Chapter 1: Chuck Versus the Intersect
Chapter Text
It all started on Chuck's birthday. Well, technically it started quite a few years before that at Stanford, but that was just asking for the beginning to be way more complicated than it really needed to be. So, Chuck's twenty sixth birthday. A wonderful occasion, for most people.
In true Bartowski fashion, his big sister Ellie had arranged a birthday party for him. A party where the only people he knew were his best friend, Morgan, his sister and Captain Awesome. The rest of the guests were Ellie and Awesome's doctor friends. The kind of people who would intimidate him even if they came to the Nerd Herd for help with a computer problem. The kind of ridiculously high achieving, good looking people that could be summed up just by pointing at Captain Awesome. The kind of people who were a complete social opposite to nerds like him and Morgan. Which is why Chuck felt that he couldn't entirely be blamed for trying to escape ninja-like from his bedroom window.
Unfortunately, Ellie - because she was as awesome as Awesome - caught him and Morgan in their daring escape attempt, banished Morgan from the party (some people had all the luck) and dragged Chuck back out into the throng of people he had absolutely nothing in common with. Chuck knew he should be grateful that his sister cared enough to try and set him up with beautiful, single medical professionals, but he really just wanted to sit down and play more Call of Duty. Real, live women were great and all, it was just that Chuck rapidly developed a case of saying the worst possible thing. Also known as, telling the truth.
Real, live women, it turned out, were not impressed with a tech nerd who worked at a BuyMore. They were really not impressed by hearing about his marathon Call of Duty sessions with Morgan. His Stanford education was the one thing that did impress a real, live woman - it impressed Chuck too, despite his status as chief nerd of the Nerd Herd. It wasn't exactly what he'd imagined for himself during his last year at Stanford, but it was stable.
"I graduated in '02!" Stanford Doctor announced perkily. "What was your major?"
"Engineering." Even now Chuck had to smile a little remembering it. Those really were the best years of his life. Coding his own version of Zork, playing Gotcha in the library, planning for the millennia of the Geek.
"Oh my God," she cried, grey-blue eyes growing impossibly wider. "I knew this great guy. He was an engineer, he ran track. I think he was a gymnast too."
Chuck looked down at the cobbled ground, heart growing heavy in his chest. A track running engineer who also was a gymnast? He knew exactly who that great guy was.
"Bryce Larkin," he recalled, voice a monotone. A flash of blue eyes and a Hollywood worthy smile appeared in his mind. "He was my roommate."
"Oh, yes," the latest in a line of real, live women who Chuck would not be seeing again recalled. "What's he doing now?"
And that was the million dollar question, wasn't it? The truth was, Chuck had absolutely no idea. They'd completely lost touch the minute he'd carried his boxes out of their shared frat house. Bryce hadn't even bothered to send him a Facebook friend invite. But that was fine. Chuck absolutely did not care.
"I think he's an accountant." Least sexy profession in the world. Take that, Larkin.
"So, do you have a girlfriend?" Stanford Doctor asked curiously.
Chuck's heart twisted uncomfortably in his chest. "Yeah, I did. At Stanford. Her name was Jill." The girl of his dreams at the best time of his life. Chuck met his companion's uninterested gaze and sighed. "She dumped me the day before graduation, walked right out the door to have dinner with- well, not me."
Five years ago, he'd had it all. A great girlfriend, the best best friend anyone could ever have asked for, a job lined up, a five year plan that didn't need constant font alterations. Now, he had Morgan and Ellie, his job at the BuyMore. But he didn't have Jill or Bryce or any of it.
And telling people so? It turned out that was a downer. In true Chuck Bartowski fashion, he bummed out everyone at his party until he ended up back in his bedroom, watching Morgan play video games.
Somewhere top secret and definitely not a birthday party filled with real, live women, Bryce Larkin (definitely not an accountant) was having an equally not awesome night. Dropping from a ceiling vent onto cold white tile with a bleeding head wound, covered in his own blood and with bruises he knew he'd be feeling for days, Bryce would have given a lot to be on the other side of the country enjoying tedious small talk. Unfortunately, he had a mission to accomplish. And The Mission always came first.
He slid across the polished floor to a computer terminal that would not have looked out of place running Windows '95, and began frantically typing on the keyboard. Already he could hear them coming for him, he knew he had precious little time. He plugged his personal device into the Intersect computer, slipping shades over his eyes in the next motion.
"It's hard to say goodbye," he announced, pressing return firmly.
Thousands of images flashed on the screen before him, slowly transferring to his handheld. Finally, too long afterwards, the images stopped. Bryce could hear the agents banging on the door, trying to get to him. But he wasn't a superspy for nothing. A few precious seconds later, an explosive device was in place on the terminal, Bryce's jacket dropped on the floor for a logical aerodynamic reason (and not just how hot he knew he looked in bloodstained shirtsleeves). He took off towards the door at a sprint, the force of the explosion behind him propelling him out of the door just as it took out the guards waiting to apprehend him.
Using a combination of Kung Fu and gymnastics, he blazed through the guards, crashing through a pane of glass to make it away from the destroyed vault. Relatively safe in a stairwell, Bryce wasted time he didn't have, pulling up email on his handheld. More guards arrived to stop him, shooting inches above his head. Bryce fought his way up the stairwell and onto the roof with barely more than another handful of bruises to add to his tally.
Ducking and rolling, he jumped across rooftops, staggering his decent to drop to the ground outside the facility. He went down hard, the wind knocked out of his lungs by his impact with the concrete. Too slow. He was back on his feet, fingers flying over the screen of his device. His distraction cost him - a rookie mistake. A bullet tore through his chest, knocking him to the ground.
"Don't move."
If he'd been capable of smiling above the unbearable pain of the new hole in his chest, Bryce might have done so. That was almost funny for John Casey. Bryce found he didn't care much about Casey finally - maybe - discovering a sense of humour.
Darkness was already creeping around his vision, the warmth of his blood seeping onto his chest contrasting with the chill rapidly sinking into his body. If this was what dying felt like, Bryce really wasn't a fan.
"Too late, Casey," Bryce smirked, pressing down on his device. As last words went, he supposed he could have chosen worse. Beating Casey at their game never got old. He didn't need to look at the screen to know the email went through. This was in Chuck's hands now. As last acts went, there was no one he would have trusted more. He closed his eyes, hoping he hadn't just made another of the worst mistakes of his life.
Back in Chuck's bedroom in Echo Park, Chuck was once again wondering how he could have sucked so badly at talking to literally every woman at his party. Morgan tried to give a bracing pep talk, but bracing pep talks weren't really Morgan's speed. Instead, his lifelong best friend changed the subject.
"Wow. Blast-from-the-past wow."
Chuck cut a glance at his friend, waiting for what was so astounding.
Morgan did not disappoint. "Bryce remembered your birthday, dude."
"What?" After five years of silence, there was no way that Bryce Larkin had just gotten in touch with him. Birthday or not.
Morgan seemed to take his disbelief as confusion, helpfully clarifying. "The guy you almost replaced me with, ghosted you after graduation. You remember that guy?"
There was not a single person who had ever met Bryce Larkin that had subsequently forgotten him. It was physically impossible.
"Yeah, Morgan, I think I remember Bryce," Chuck dryly commented, moving over to his computer.
Despite knowing it was likely to be a bad idea, Chuck clicked on the attachment in the email. On screen came a single line - The terrible troll raises his sword.
Zork.
Chuck hadn't played in years. Not since the night before graduation, when he and Bryce had played tipsy and ignoring the raucous party the rest of their frat was hosting.
As if he had room to judge, Morgan mocked the coolness of Chuck and Bryce at Stanford, wearing the look that said their nerdiness was too much even for Morgan. Chuck helpfully sent Morgan home, racking his brain for the contents of his hero's satchel.
He closed his eyes, for a moment he was back in his dorm room at Stanford, sitting cross-legged on the floor, trading ideas with Bryce. A grin appeared on his lips, fingers falling to his keyboard.
"Attack troll with nasty knife."
Thousands of images appeared on his screen, flashing through at the speed of light. Chuck couldn't blink, he just stared at the screen, letting the images beam directly into his brain.
When the last image faded from the screen, Chuck toppled backwards, banging his head on his rug. He awoke to Morgan's concerned face and a headache worse than successive all nighters at college. Behind Morgan, his computer screen was innocently blank. Chuck had no idea what Bryce had sent him, but whatever it was had to be the worst birthday gift ever. And that included socks.
Several days later, Chuck was still feeling pretty certain about Bryce's gift being the worst ever. Who sends top secret government secrets to a Nerd Herder? Bryce Larkin apparently, because that was just what Chuck's life was now. He was a computer. A human computer. They called him the Intersect. He wanted to punch Bryce Larkin so hard in his perfect face.
Except he really didn't want to at all. Because Bryce Larkin, the guy who had kept him alive throughout college, who could light up a room with a smile and a twinkle of his blue eyes, who had been the best friend a guy could ever asked for - Bryce Larkin was dead. Killed by Casey as he sent the Intersect to Chuck.
Chuck really didn't know how to process that particular nugget of information. On one hand, apparently Bryce had been this terrifying superspy who went rogue when he sent the Intersect to Chuck. But on the other hand, he'd been Bryce. Chuck's friend, Chuck's room mate. And Casey had killed him. Casey. The guy Chuck had to trust to have his back until the CIA and the NSA worked out how to remove the Intersect from his head.
So, yeah, it was safe to say that Chuck was kind of conflicted about how he felt about that.
Killing his former best friend aside, Casey seemed like a pretty decent guy. He hadn't killed Chuck or dragged him away to some secret underground holding cell. His sense of humour could definitely use an upgrade (or an installation) but he was terrifyingly competent and Chuck knew that - as long as he was ordered to - Casey would protect Chuck with his life.
There was a not insignificant part of him that wanted to hate Casey, to demand another handler, to refuse to be in his presence. But, hating Casey wasn't going to change what he did. Bryce was dead and gone. If Chuck had to have an NSA handler, he might as well have the best. And, apparently, the best was Casey. He had to trust him. He had to trust Casey and Sarah both.
So, when Sarah and Casey each took the time to call him and ask him to come to the deserted BuyMore, Chuck followed orders. He did not panic, he did not tell Morgan to call him in exactly one hour with a fake emergency. He picked up his jacket and his car keys and he drove to work. At night. Because this was his life now.
Casey and Sarah were waiting for him in the home theatre room of the BuyMore, Casey pacing in his suit while Sarah watched patiently as he came in. They'd said they wanted to "talk about how this was going to work", something that made Chuck only marginally more nervous than he felt he entirely needed to be.
Chuck sat down on the table, keeping an open view of the BuyMore. "What's so urgent, guys?"
Sarah shared a loaded look with Casey, communicating in a way even the Intersect couldn't translate. "There's been a slight change in your protection detail."
"You're still my handlers, right?" Chuck heard himself demand, only slightly hysterically. Conflicted he may be about Casey - and that was saying nothing about whatever had been between Sarah and Bryce - but Chuck didn't want to have to deal with new people. New people might not care about Chuck and the life he had. He didn't want new people.
"We're still your handlers, Chuck," Sarah reassured him over Casey's judgemental grunt. "We're just not your only handlers."
Chuck felt his stomach threaten rebellion. "I'm getting a new handler?"
Casey nodded, offering a grunt Chuck took to be an affirmative.
"Who?"
"No idea," Casey shrugged, looking unconcerned. "We're going to meet them now."
"How can you not know?" Chuck demanded, looking from Casey to Sarah. "You're spies! Aren't you supposed to know things?"
"We know things when we're told them, Chuck," Sarah informed him, far too calm for Chuck's peace of mind. "The Director and the General felt that this new addition would provide an element of security for your cover that Casey and I don't have."
Chuck's voice leapt into a higher register. "What is that supposed to mean?!"
Casey nodded towards the front of the BuyMore. "I guess we're going to find out."
A tall, suited figure stepped through the doors of the BuyMore, the florescent lights reflecting off his sunglasses. He walked slowly, purposefully, his measured strides leading him towards the home theatre room. To Chuck, it was as if he walked in slow motion, but since nobody but the Six Million Dollar Man moved in slow motion, it was probably just the ever-increasing anxiety in Chuck's mind playing tricks on him. The man leaned against the doorframe, uncaring of the fact that he was probably wrinkling a suit that cost more than Chuck had made in his entire BuyMore career.
"Lovely night for a secret rendezvous," the man said, voice like a blast from the past.
On either side of him, Casey and Sarah froze. Chuck himself wasn't much better, he shakily lowered himself onto the couch. He knew that voice. But that was impossible, because the man the voice should have belonged to was dead.
The man, the imposter with a dead man's voice, reached his right hand up and removed his sunglasses. And just like that, Bryce Larkin was looking back at him. A little older and a little more jaded, but still the same handsome face he remembered so well.
"How?" Sarah demanded.
"I shot you," Casey growled at the same time, gun appearing in his hand.
"Settle down," Bryce sighed, eyeing Casey's gun with distaste. A smirk replaced the vaguely distasteful look, eyes glittering with amusement. "You didn't think a little gunshot would kill me, did you, Casey?"
Casey flipped the safety off his gun. "How about we test that theory right now?"
Sarah moved around Chuck, lowering Casey's gun with a severe glare. She turned that glare on Bryce, eyes like daggers. "How are you not in prison right now for what you did?"
The smirk on Bryce's lips turned a little sharper, his eyes losing some of their sparkle. "Classified. You're more than welcome to check with the Director and the General though. They debriefed me personally."
Casey and Sarah took a step away, both pulling their phones out while keeping watchful glares on Bryce and Chuck.
Chuck didn't know what to think. Three days ago, he had been told Bryce was dead and now here he was acting like they'd never lost touch after Stanford. But this was Bryce, and he was wasn't dead and he was here... and he was nervous. Chuck could tell. Superspy or not, Chuck had known Bryce Larkin since freshman year, he could mask his feelings but he couldn't entirely hide the wariness in his eyes.
Bryce noticed Chuck's attention, challenging smirk transforming into his usual easy smile. "Hey, Chuck. How's the noggin?"
Chuck felt himself grin. "Stuffed full of government secrets? Yours?"
Bryce waved the sunglasses in his right hand. "A little fuzzy. Painkillers." He looked at Chuck as if imparting a great secret. "I was shot a couple of days ago."
That Chuck didn't need reminding about. "How did you survive?"
"I have no idea," Bryce admitted, voice pitched low. "One minute I was thinking my last act was sending you the Intersect, the next I was waking up in medical, in cuffs, with the heads of the CIA and NSA glaring at me."
And three days later, here he was. "It should take months to recover from a gunshot."
"Weeks for the CIA," Bryce shrugged, a flicker of a wince passing over his face.
"You're still healing," Chuck guessed, and accurately judging by the guilty look on Bryce's face. "Sit down."
Bryce shook his head. "I'd rather leave my exits open."
"Bryce," Chuck warned, letting his tone be enough. "Sit down before you fall down. Casey's not going to try to shoot you again." Chuck paired the statement with a pointed glare at the NSA agent. "Are you?"
"No," Casey agreed through gritted teeth. "He checks out."
Bryce gave Casey the most sarcastic smile he'd ever seen, slowly lowering himself to the couch beside Chuck.
"What's the plan, Bryce?" Sarah asked, watching him warily. Chuck wasn't sure if she was wary because Bryce had just been shot, or wary because it seemed very much like Bryce might outrank her.
"Same as it was," Bryce replied, leaning back a little into the plush couch cushions. "Your covers remain as is. Casey watches over Chuck here. You're his cover girlfriend. As for me, well, I'm just an old college friend who just moved back from Washington and wants to catch up with his old roommate."
"And your cover?" Casey asked, a challenging little curl to his lips.
Chuck knew Casey was hoping for something tedious and in the same vein as Casey's BuyMore job and Sarah's cover at the Weinerlicious.
Bryce's blue eyes fell on Chuck, amusement twinkling within. "Apparently someone said I'd become an accountant," he said, Chuck meeting his gaze as innocently as he could. "I've just been hired to do this place's books."
"That's Big Mike's job," Chuck offered, leaning towards Bryce.
Bryce grinned, a flash of a thing, warm and amused. "And how much of his job does this Big Mike actually do?"
Chuck grinned back, caught. "Touche."
Casey interrupted their moment with a grunt. "Much as I'm enjoying you two ladies' reunion, I've got to get my beauty sleep. Let's get out of here."
Sarah nodded. "You'll drop them off?"
Casey grunted an agreement, Sarah bidding them a slightly distracted goodnight.
"Where are you staying?" Chuck asked, offering Bryce a hand up off the couch. His friend took it, closing his eyes a beat as gravity reasserted itself.
"Next door to Casey," Bryce sighed, almost displeased. "I think it's part of my punishment for stealing the Intersect."
"It's so you can keep an eye on Bartowski and I can keep my eye on you," Casey announced, prodding them out of the BuyMore.
The drive back to Echo Park was quiet, Chuck processing the fact that Bryce really was alive beside him, and Bryce seemingly succumbing to the effects of being shot a couple of days before. But, he got out of the car with more grace than Chuck had ever possessed, letting Chuck walk him to his front door.
Chuck watched as Bryce unlocked his door, looking around at his new home with approval. He could see luggage and unpacked boxes waiting inside and had to push down the offer to help him unpack. "You'll still be here tomorrow, right?"
"I'll still be here," Bryce faithfully promised.
"And you're sure it's safe for you to be by yourself tonight?" Chuck couldn't stop himself from asking. "Ellie and Awesome are both doctors, and I will drag you over there if I have to."
Bryce only smiled, stepping through the door of his apartment. "Goodnight, Chuck."
Chuck knew when he was beaten. "Night, Bryce." He began the short trudge back to his home, knowing he was going to have a lot of explaining to do before he would get any sleep tonight.
Chapter 2: Chuck Versus the Helicopter Part I
Chapter Text
As someone who knew first-hand how much life could change overnight, Chuck was still astounded at how much it could change in a week. A week ago, his college best friend sent him an email which turned him into the human equivalent of a government supercomputer, he'd earned two terrifying spies as his personal handlers, had saved the world, and then found out that said college best friend was dead and then apparently not dead and assigned as his additional third handler. It was a lot.
But, a little over a week on, Chuck thought he was adjusting to things quite well. True, having Casey always in his space, working as a Buy More green shirt wasn't ideal, but he got Sarah as his terrifyingly beautiful (and just plain terrifying) cover girlfriend. And, as the cherry on top, Bryce was easing himself into working as an accountant for the Buy More while recovering from the gunshot wound Casey had nearly killed him with.
So, all in all, Chuck thought he could be adjusting worse. It wasn't as if he had to constantly hover around Bryce or remind himself that Sarah's affection was only because of her job. And stopping Casey from beating seven kinds of crap out of shoplifters did add an exciting element to the monotony of Buy More workdays.
And, for everything that changed, a lot stayed the same. Harry Tang was still a massive dick, Morgan was still Morgan, and Ellie and Awesome were still making every other couple in the entire world look bad.
All in all, life was pretty good. Head full of really nasty government secrets aside.
That morning, after stopping Casey from going full Rambo on a shoplifter in the Buy More parking lot, Chuck followed Sarah into the Wienerlicious across the lot. Sarah strode behind the counter, complaining about burning another batch (clearly hot dog preparation was not one of the many skills taught by the CIA), Chuck trying to wrap his head around the reality of Sarah's cover.
"Why are you working here?" Chuck asked, not bothering to hide his confusion. He'd been pretty sure that this had been a joke when Sarah had announced it a few days into their working together.
"Surveillance," Sarah replied, disposing of the blackened wieners. "I can monitor the Buy More from here while you work."
Chuck had flashed on some of the things Sarah was capable of. Keeping her here seemed like a waste of her talents.
"It's just a cover, Chuck," she reassured him, reading the befuddlement on his face.
"All part of the plan," Chuck mumbled, suddenly not so sure he wanted to be here.
Casey and Sarah and Bryce getting jobs implied that this was a long-term thing. And a long-term thing implied that there wasn't a plan. And if there wasn't a plan, Chuck was screwed. Chuck didn't want to be screwed. Chuck would very much appreciate it if he was unscrewed as quickly as possible.
"There is a plan, right?" he checked, feeling his old friend anxiety come join the party. "Because, making gourmet wieners isn't exactly why you joined the CIA, and Casey isn't exactly a natural-born appliance salesman, and the whole kinda government-secrets-locked-in-my-brain thing, uh, that's, I'm sure, not really a boon for national security, so I'm hoping, I mean, I'm hoping that you'll tell me there's a plan. Is there a plan? I need there to be a plan. Tell me there's a plan."
"Breathe, Chuck," Bryce called, warm amusement colouring his voice.
Chuck spun on his heel, wondering how in the hell he had failed to notice Bryce Larkin - in another very expensive suit, by the way - leaning against one of the tables. He had thought he'd heard a chuckle at his comment about Casey.
"Bryce! How did-? When did-?"
"I'm a spy, Chuck," Bryce reminded him, flashing one of his Hollywood worthy grins. "And before you start, yes, I'm allowed in the field. So stop worrying."
Chuck crossed his arms, meeting Bryce's amused gaze. "I wasn't worrying."
Bryce held his hands up, grinning again. "Sure."
Now that Chuck was calmer, he noticed Sarah watching them. "We have a plan, Chuck," she announced, casting a grateful look over Chuck's shoulder. "But we can't talk about it here. I'll pick you up at eight tonight."
Chuck really wanted to know the plan now. He'd feel much better knowing it now. Besides, he had plans. "Actually, Bryce and I were going to have another look at reprogramming-" His voice trailed off, noting the look on Sarah's face. A look that said he was going on a date with her tonight even if she had to tranq dart him and drag him to her car herself. "Yeah, see you at eight."
Laughter shone in Bryce's eyes, the superspy pushing himself to his feet. "I'll walk you out," he offered, slipping his customary shades back over his eyes.
It wasn't that Chuck wasn't glad to see Bryce - in fact he preferred it when he could personally keep an eye on him and make sure he wasn't off somewhere getting himself hurt again - but he was a little confused. "I thought you weren't due to come back in for a bit?"
"Two words, Chuck: Harry Tang." Bryce affected a shudder, moving around a parked Taurus. "Since both you and the General are adamant that I can't shoot him a little, I have to keep an eye out and make sure he doesn't mess with my work."
"He really wants that promotion," Chuck sympathised, all too familiar with the annoyance Tang produced.
Bryce cut an amused glance at Chuck, avoiding a stressed soccer mom without even looking. "I really want to shoot him, looks like neither of us are getting what we want."
Chuck sympathised. "And I want to know the plan, but I'm not getting that either."
"But you will at eight tonight."
"You know where Sarah is taking me?" Chuck asked, homing in on the one person who did know what it was like to kind of date Sarah Walker. "Is it somewhere romantic?"
"Yeah, buddy," Bryce agreed, a stifled sort of smile playing on his lips. "I'm sure it's somewhere romantic."
After work, where miraculously Casey didn't nearly kill anyone and Bryce didn't undo all the hard work the CIA doctors had done, Chuck was standing in front of the sparse contents of his closet. He held a blue shirt up to himself, turning a little towards Ellie. "Hey, sis, what d'you think of this one?"
"Another date with Sarah, huh?" Ellie asked, proud. Her smile shone in the mirror. "This is very exciting."
"Yeah, well," Chuck shrugged a little, playing it as casual as he was able - it was a fake date, after all. "Bryce thinks we're going somewhere romantic."
Morgan scoffed on the bed, still sore about another best friend muscling in on Chuck. "You'd better go romantic, Chuck," Morgan announced, barely looking away from his video game. "She is hot. You want to keep her."
"I get Bryce meeting her before me, but Morgan?" Ellie shook her head. "That's it. I want to meet this girl."
Chuck zoned out a little, distantly hearing Ellie and Morgan continue their habitual bickering.
Ellie handed him a shirt, smile bright and brooking no disagreement. "Tomorrow night, bring her. We're having dinner. And bring Bryce too, it's been ages since he's had dinner with us."
"I'll clear my schedule!" Morgan called after her, turning wounded puppy eyes on Chuck. "Does the Accountant really have to come?"
Chuck resigned himself to hearing Morgan complain about Bryce while he readied himself for his not-a-date. "If I don't invite him, Ellie will. Sorry, dude."
"I don't get why he's even back in California, anyway."
Chuck rolled his eyes. This complaint he had heard many times. "He got shot, Morgan."
Chuck's concern for his friend's health had made any other story impossible to spin.
Morgan, correctly reading Chuck's annoyance with this line of conversation, held his hands up. "Fine. But I'm still your best friend."
"You will always be my best friend," Chuck reassured him, grabbing his clothes to shower and change before Sarah arrived.
Chuck wasn't exactly used to second dates, even fake ones, but he was almost certain that they didn't involve the Buy More, a super secret CIA doctor and examinations. Sarah talked him down from his panicked ledge, reassuring him that this was the best way of removing the Intersect from his head.
Casey and Sarah remained outside the Home Theatre room, the former giving him a headset and a confident statement of Chuck's managing to screw this up somehow. Chuck shuffled warily inside, noting Bryce sprawled casually on the couch, popcorn bucket in his hands.
"You have a twisted idea of romantic, my friend," Chuck announced, glaring a little at the smirking figure of his superspy friend.
"You don't find secret rendezvous and a slideshow romantic?" Bryce asked in surprise. "Huh."
Chuck slumped onto the couch beside him, grabbing a mutinous handful of the popcorn he was pretty sure Bryce shouldn't even be eating. He grabbed the bucket and dropped it on his lap. "You're the worst."
"Lies," Bryce said easily. "I'm the best. Everybody says so."
"The Doctor's here," Casey called, hitting the button to close the curtains.
Chuck turned to Bryce, confusion plain in his voice. "You're not meeting him?"
Bryce rolled his shoulders in an elegant shrug. "Met him once, wasn't a fan."
"You of him or him of you?"
"Either." Bryce rescued his popcorn and smirked. "Now hush, and remember to do what they tell you."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, muttering mutinously. "The worst."
What followed was a long and only mildly excruciating show of pictures that forced him to flash over and over again. He was only peripherally aware of Bryce watching him in awe, his eyes wide and head shaking slowly. When Chuck finished with "...and that's just a picture of a turtle", Bryce hadn't touched so much as another kernel.
Chuck, who honestly could use a snack after all that, reappropriated the popcorn, letting Bryce return the theatre system to it's usual setup. "Do you think I did okay?"
"Okay? No." Bryce turned to Chuck, an unidentifiable light in his eyes. "You did incredibly, Chuck. That was- We never thought anyone could retain all that. That was..." Bryce shook his head again, trailing off.
"Awesome?" Chuck offered lamely.
Bryce could only nod.
"Speaking of Awesome," Chuck continued, deciding to bite the metaphorical bullet while he was here. "Ellie invited you to dinner tomorrow. It'll be me and Sarah, Ellie and Captain Awesome, and Morgan invited himself. So, if you don't want to come, I don't think anyone will mind."
"For Ellie's cooking, I'll put up with Morgan." Bryce scavenged a few kernels from the bucket. "Now, you'd better let Sarah drive you home so you can tell her too."
Chuck did. And it went well.
Sarah was definitely the best fake girlfriend he'd ever had. When he finally managed to mumble something about the evening, she seemed enthusiastic enough about meeting Ellie and Awesome even though Chuck knew the evening was bound to be excruciating. So, Chuck returned to his eager family inside his apartment, confident in his assertion that this had been the best second date he'd been on in years.
Bright and early the next morning, Chuck arrived at the Buy More to find a sullen Bryce Larkin. His Hollywood smile was shade too bright, the light in his eyes more irritated than warm. And Harry Tang wasn't even due in for another ten minutes.
"What's up, buddy?" Chuck called, crossing the floor to his side. "Casey bang on the wall all night, keep you awake again?"
A tiny sparkle came back into Bryce's eyes. "If he'd done that, I'd be happy. Because he'd be in the ER."
Chuck decided not to step into the Bryce-Casey minefield. "Then what's up?"
"Casey and Sarah are out in the field and I wasn't allowed to go."
If Chuck didn't know that Bryce was incapable of petulance, he would say that was exactly what he was showing. Chuck tried hard not to look too pleased by Bryce's presence out of the field. Still, he lowered his voice and whisper-hissed:"You were shot ten days ago."
"I'm a fast healer."
"Well, then you're keeping an eye on me."
Bryce got that look on his face that questioned Chuck's sanity. "How much trouble can you really get up to in a Buy More?"
"You don't want to know the answer to that question."
His friend narrowed his eyes. "No. I don't think I do."
Chuck saw the hint of longing in Bryce's face as he looked towards the carpark. He couldn't imagine how hard it was for someone as skilled as Bryce was to be grounded - even with a good reason. "If it will make you feel better, when you're properly healed we can play Gotcha here and we won't let Casey or Sarah play."
Bryce considered that for a moment. "Add Morgan to the banned list and I'll cheer up."
The thought of Morgan unleashed on the Buy More in a game of high stakes Gotcha was nothing short of terrifying. "Fine. Morgan isn't allowed to play either."
Bryce rewarded Chuck's capitulation with an all too rare bright, easy smile. "For the record, I could beat you at Gotcha right now."
"And, for the record, if you miss dinner because you're back in the hospital, you might as well go back to DC because Ellie will kill me."
Bryce slung an arm around his shoulder, steering him towards the employees only area. "I'd never let that happen, Chuck."
Chuck was almost certain that Bryce was only slightly teasing him when he said that. But, now that Bryce was back in a good mood, Chuck could risk satisfying his curiosity. "Why're Casey and Sarah back in the field anyway?"
Bryce's face took on a haunted, shadowed look Chuck instantly hated. "The CIA doctor got himself blown up last night. They're on the scene now."
Chapter 3: Chuck Versus the Helicopter Part II
Chapter Text
Chuck longed for the time when the only worries in his life involved computer viruses, controller chafe, and Harry Tang. He felt it was a little cruel to add in government secrets and exploding NSA doctors when you considered how awkward and nerdy he was. And that was to say nothing of the fact that The Plan - as Chuck understood it - had hinged around the dead doctor removing the Intersect from his head. Which meant they had no plan. And, the whole no plan thing was nothing short of terrifying. Still, he took comfort in Bryce's promise that he wouldn't let anything happen to Chuck (and the sparkle in his eyes as Bryce added that he knew Kung Fu), and tried his very best to go about his workday.
A workday that, for some slight he must have made in a previous existence, involved teaching Casey customer service skills. At least Morgan was there to suffer with him. And Bryce was somewhere around, popping up every now and then in the corner of Chuck's vision as he strolled around the Buy More like he was scouting out the best spots for their upcoming Gotcha games. Chuck was also certain that he took great pleasure in appearing out of thin air around Tang just in time to give him the fright of his life.
Casey came striding up to Chuck, grabbing his arm and pinning him with a look that told him to listen up because this was some serious stuff he was about to say. "You can't trust Sarah," the NSA Major told him quietly, not once breaking his intense stare. "And watch your back around-"
"Chuck! John!"
Chuck, Casey and Morgan spun in unison, chorusing: "Big Mike!"
"How's customer service training?" Big Mike asked, some sugary baked good in his hand. They sounded off a vague positive agreement, Big Mike still looking unimpressed. "Good. The better my employees, the less I have to work."
"Very inspiring, sir," Chuck informed him.
"A regular call to arms," Casey agreed, only mildly sounding like he would cheerfully shoot him at the earliest opportunity.
Big Mike dismissed them, telling Chuck to make Casey better at his job and prove that he was worthy of the promotion to assistant manager.
Training Casey was, as Chuck had already said, nothing short of a punishment he felt he didn't deserve. He told him to be careful with the scanner, Casey reminded him he'd flown a stealth fighter. Chuck demonstrated how to use the scanner, Casey made a comment about screaming making him feel at home. Chuck tried to get on with his job, and Casey shoved the scanner under his chin.
Logically, Chuck knew that it wasn't possible for him to die by scanner, but somehow he didn't think a little thing like logic would get in the way of Casey inflicting bodily harm.
"I don't want you to have any more private meetings with Sarah," Casey stated, tone brooking no disagreement. "Or Larkin. Am I understood?"
"No. What? Why?" Chuck didn't understand. First Casey tells him not to trust Sarah and now he wasn't supposed to trust Bryce either? It didn't make sense. "Is this because of the doctor?"
"How do you know about the doctor?" Casey growled, digging the scanner deeper under Chuck's chin.
How did Casey think Chuck knew? ESP? "Bryce told me. You know? The guy you shot the last time you didn't trust him?"
As if knowing they were talking about him, Bryce came into view, leaning against one of the displays. He nodded to Chuck, raising a pointed eyebrow at Casey until the scanner was back safely on the counter. Chuck offered a half wave, feeling his phone vibrate with an incoming text in his pocket.
Casey's jaw jumped. "Fine," he growled, eyes boring holes into Bryce. "Private meetings with Larkin are allowed - as long as you have them in one of your apartments where I can keep an eye on you. I don't think I could stop the two of you anyway. But no one on ones with Sarah. Got it?"
Chuck nodded, holding up his hands. "Got it." And he meant it, honest he did. Until he got a look at the text message. It was from Sarah, asking him to meet her at the Wienerlicious. Chuck frantically searched for a way out of Casey's sight, falling on Bryce. "You know what would be great for your customer service skills, Casey? Role play!"
Casey looked as though he'd rather have his fingernails pulled out than do any such thing. "Bartowksi-"
"Morgan!" Chuck beckoned his friend over. "You're going to be a customer and Casey will be the sales rep he is. Practice some drills, really get into your roles. I'm gonna go talk to Bryce about some stuff for a bit and, yeah, it'll all be good."
Chuck moved towards the television wall, jerking his head in a way that he hoped Bryce would get as a request to follow him and not like he was having some sort of a fit.
Bryce appeared by his side, a concerned frown on his face. "Everything okay, buddy?"
"Mm-hmm, yeah. Of course. Everything is great. Wonderful. Why wouldn't it be wonderful? Do things not look great? It is obvious? It shouldn't be obvious. You know, because things are great. They're great. Great. I think I'm saying great a lot. Too much? Yeah."
Bryce just stood there, watching him with his head tilted a little and an amused smirk playing about his lips. "You still babble when you're nervous," he announced, crossing his arms. "Care to share? Or are you happy with all your run-on babbling?"
"I need your help."
Instantly Bryce lost all traces of playfulness. All Chuck could see was the scary competent superspy. He looked like he would leap tall buildings and go hand-to-hand with a squad if ninjas if Chuck only said the word. "Anything."
"Casey doesn't want me to see Sarah. Sarah wants me to go over to the Wienerlicious. I've got to meet her. But-"
"You want me to keep an eye on Casey and make sure he doesn't follow?"
Chuck sighed in relief, glad Bryce could still read him like a book. "Please."
Bryce looked delighted. "Always happy to ruin Casey's day a little."
"What is it with you two?" There were important spy things he knew he should be doing, but Chuck would be lying if he said he wasn't a little curious.
"Aside from the fact he shot me?" Bryce quirked a grin. "Tell you later. Maybe. Now go meet your girlfriend."
Five teenaged boys were standing in front of the counter, watching Sarah like she was their new Queen and they were humble worshippers. Chuck absently spared a thought for the increased sales the Wienerlicious would be bringing in, wondering if there was any way to send some of the customers the Buy More's way.
Sarah glanced around the shop, a frown on her lips. "You didn't bring Bryce?"
"You didn't say to," Chuck said slowly, trying to work out if his cover girlfriend was mad he hadn't brought her ex with him.
Sarah gave him a look that said she knew he was smarter than that. "I figured I didn't have to, the two of you seem joined at the hip since he arrived."
Chuck poked a thumb over his shoulder, grinning easily. "I can go get him if you like."
Sarah shook her head. "Just catch him up when you get back."
Chuck barely had time to frown slightly before Sarah announced that he shouldn't spend any private time with Casey. Which, not that Chuck was going to - of all his handlers, Casey was the one Chuck had the least in common with and the least motivation to spend time with - but he had thought that Sarah and Casey were somewhat friendly.
"What is it with you guys?"
"Did Casey say the same thing?" Sarah's eyebrows lifted. "Of course he did."
"Is there something wrong?" Chuck asked, crossing his arms over his chest. He was getting really tired of all the conflicting information. Trust Sarah, don't trust Sarah. Trust Casey, don't trust Casey. It was enough to give him a headache.
Sarah leaned over the counter, eyes serious. "The doctor from last night-"
"Was killed in an explosion last night, yeah," Chuck agreed, still not seeing why he shouldn't trust a combination of his handlers. "Bryce told me. What's that got to do with Casey?"
Sarah wordlessly slid a shell of a phone over towards him.
NSA incinerator. Really nasty.
"You think Casey killed the doctor?" Chuck glanced back across the parking lot to the Buy More. "Why would he do that?"
"He's an assassin, Chuck. It's what he does for a living," Sarah reminded him, blue eyes burning into his with a quiet sincerity. "He tried to kill us on that rooftop. He nearly killed Bryce. And he'll probably try to do both again. Maybe he was ordered to or maybe Zarnow just rubbed him the wrong way."
Chuck felt his old friend anxiety emerge, bringing it's best friend panic along for the ride. "That's great, Sarah," he uttered sarcastically. "What am I supposed to do?"
Sarah's stare was hard and uncompromising. "You go back to work and you pretend you know nothing," she ordered, as if Chuck wasn't panicking at the very thought of walking into the arms of a murderer. "And, if anything happens, Bryce will protect you."
"Okay," Chuck heard himself agree over the blood rushing in his ears.
He could do this. He could go back to work like nothing was wrong and he could trust Bryce not to get either of them killed. He could do that. Right?
Feeling like he was underwater, disconnected from reality, Chuck reentered the Buy More. By the CDs, Morgan was pulling out his best surfer bro routine and Casey was looking vaguely murderous. Morgan began rambling about the Ramones and Casey pushed him to the ground with barely a touch to his forehead.
Bryce emerged on Chuck's other side, a dry grin on his lips. "Your customer service skills are incredible, John," the CIA agent smirked.
Casey shrugged, eyes shrewd on Chuck. "I found him the Ramones, didn't I?"
"That approach isn't in the Buy More manual, Casey," Chuck sighed, catching Bryce's gaze and nodding infinitesimally towards Casey.
Casey seemed to read Chuck's conversation with Sarah in the slight widening of Bryce's eyes, turning on his heel and striding from the Buy More.
Under the guise of brushing some fluff of the shoulder of Bryce's jacket, Chuck leaned in and muttered "Zarnow was killed by an NSA incinerator" in Bryce's ear.
"Ghuy'cha'," Bryce cursed, Chuck echoing his sentiments exactly.
Morgan picked himself up off the floor, staring at Bryce like he couldn't believe his ears. "You speak Klingon?"
Bryce raised a single eyebrow. "You don't?"
"No," Chuck announced, stepping between his two best friends before more than scathing looks could be shared. "Morgan, you should get back to work. Bryce, you too."
Bryce flashed a playfully wounded grin. "You were more fun at Stanford."
Chuck chuckled, moving off towards the Nerd Herd centre. "No, you were just busier then."
Half an hour later, Chuck really wished he was back at Stanford having any manner of safe fun. Because being involved in another car chase and minor collision with Casey in a black SUV was really not his idea of a fun day out. Not only that, but he had left Bryce and Sarah behind him on his way to the fake call-out Casey had orchestrated. Which Chuck was beginning to realize had to be the universe's way of saying Chuck was not one of it's favourites. He was all alone, with an NSA trained assassin. Not a win for Team Bartowski.
Casey emerged from his SUV looking a little the worse for wear, accusing Sarah of attacking him and saying she'd gone rogue. Casey started making a whole lot of sense, starting with the NSA incinerator being a convenient black market item and ending with Sarah's inability to grab him because of Casey and then Bryce and Casey. His explanation was bookended with Sarah calling Chuck (to which Casey pointedly hung up) and the pair of them nearly getting blown up by - surprise, surprise - an NSA incinerator hidden in the back seat of Casey's SUV.
And, it turned out, getting nearly blown up wasn't even the worst part of Chuck's day. No. That dubious honour went to telling Bryce. His college best friend was waiting for him in the courtyard of their apartment complex, dressed down from his typical suit, seemingly trying to decide between two bottles of wine. He turned at the sound of Chuck's panicked footsteps, smile dropping at the sight of him.
"What happened?" Bryce demanded, eyes scanning him from head to toe.
"NSA incinerator," Chuck mourned, shaking ashes out of his hair.
"You nearly got blown up?!" Bryce whirled on Casey, emerging from a car just behind them, fingers stabbing into his chest. "What the hell were you doing?!"
"Nearly getting blown up myself," Casey retorted. "But I'm fine, thanks Larkin."
Bryce's eyes were burning with fire. He looked about ready to finish the incinerator's job for it. "I don't give a damn if you're alright, your job is to protect the Intersect. Chuck!"
Chuck put his hand out, touching the silk fabric of Bryce's deep blue shirt. "Bryce, buddy, you can tell at us all you like later, but Sarah-"
Bryce took a deep breath, calming himself enough to ask "What about her?"
"She's rogue and in my apartment with Ellie and Awesome."
Bryce deployed another vigorous Klingon curse, pushing Chuck towards his own apartment. "Looks like we're going to dinner."
Ellie, Awesome and Morgan were sitting around the kitchen island, drinking wine and smiling at Sarah when Chuck opened the door. For a brief moment, Chuck could almost forget that this wasn't a real family dinner he was sharing with his family from his two worlds. But, as soon as Sarah turned and smiled at him, he remembered it was all a lie. A very dangerous one.
Ellie smiled brightly at him, silently conveying her approval of his (fake) girlfriend. "Sarah is amazing, Chuck," Ellie announced, offering him a brief hug.
"I know, she's really something else," Chuck agreed, hoping he didn't look as crazed as he felt.
Behind him, Bryce cleared his throat, a quiet reminder for Chuck to keep his cool. "Thank you for inviting me, Ellie," he smiled, effortless charm bringing an equally warm smile to Chuck's sister's lips.
"I'm glad you came," she replied, scanning him critically. "I would have invited you earlier but Chuck said you needed some space." Chuck caught a glimmer of concern in her eyes. "Are you okay?"
"Better now I'm back in California," Bryce smiled, nudging Chuck who stopped internally making plans to drag them all out for dinner. Something told him Ellie would not appreciate that. "I've brought wine-"
"That he can't drink," Chuck cut in, self-imposed duty to aid Bryce's recovery flaring over his panic.
A flash of irritation crossed Bryce's face, his eyes locking onto Chuck's in a pointed reminder that he was a spy and had undoubtedly survived worse things than drinking wine after a bullet wound.
Chuck, however, wasn't about to back down. He might not be able to control rogue CIA assassins trying to kill him, and he certainly couldn't control whatever happened tonight at dinner, but he could ensure his other best friend didn't do anything stupid and ruinous to his health. Even if said best friend didn't appreciate it.
Ellie, Awesome and Morgan looked between the two of them, eyes narrowed as they tried to work out exactly what was going on. Ellie's eyes sparkled with dawning understanding, her mouth opening to say-
"I've brought quiche," Casey announced, bringing the attention away from Chuck and Bryce's stare down.
Bryce tore his gaze away from Chuck's, turning instead on Sarah in a manner that looked totally calm and polite and not at all a silent promise to stop her from doing anything to hurt the innocents at the table.
Sarah met his stare evenly, something like hurt shining deep in the tepid blue of her eyes. If Chuck didn't know better, he would swear she was promising Bryce and Casey that she wasn't rogue. But Chuck did know better. All the evidence pointed to her. And wasn't that going to make for a fun dinner?
Chapter 4: Chuck Versus the Helicopter Part III
Chapter Text
This morning, all Chuck had wanted was a passable dinner with his family, to introduce Sarah and to make his sister proud of his life choices. Now, all Chuck wanted was for them all to survive dinner without getting poisoned. His new mission was to hide Sarah's souffle and not make anyone in his family think he was freaking out any more than absolutely necessary.
The latter part, on reflection, Chuck was not exactly excelling at.
"We, uh- we never made a toast," Chuck heard himself say, only a half octave higher than his normal voice. "Which, you know, I'll do now." Chuck reached forward for his wine glass, desperately searching his mind for something normal and totally not poisoned souffle related to say. "I'd like to propose a toast. To my sister. To my wonderful sister and a meal that looks so, so great. And Devon, you're great."
Awesome smiled, accepting the praise as his due.
Chuck nodded, only slightly frantically, hoping upon hope that at least one of the terrifying superspys at the table would pick up on his unsubtle cues. "And Sarah for a great dessert. And to John Casey and his mini quiches, which are equally as great."
"And what about me, Chuck?" Morgan asked, mouth full of quiche.
"For what?" Ellie muttered in a carrying aside.
Out of the corner of Chuck's eye, he saw Bryce smirk into his pot roast.
"To Morgan, for his great comic timing," Chuck continued, turning his gaze finally onto his smirking college best friend. "And to Bryce for being just a big a nerd as I am, but being better at hiding it."
Bryce raised his water. "Why, thank you."
"Cheers!" The spies dubiously sniffed their wine, but otherwise the toast was finished as non-poisoned souffle related ones were.
"That souffle looks delicious," Ellie announced, Awesome making a move for it with his fork. Chuck caught Bryce's questioning gaze and shook his head as subtly as he could.
Almost faster than Chuck could see, Bryce had spilled Casey's wine onto the souffle. He feigned shaking hands, apologising profusely to everyone at the table.
"I'm so sorry," Bryce repeated, staring at Sarah with sorrowful eyes. "I don't know what happened."
Sarah mutely shook her head, Ellie stepping in to assure Bryce that everything was fine and that accidents happened.
"At least it wasn't my fault for a change," Morgan offered in an unusual display of solidarity. "Have a quiche."
Bryce looked at the plate of mini quiches like they were grues coming to eat him. "No offense, but I don't trust anything Casey's cooked." Chuck narrowed his eyes but Bryce only smiled like an angel. "He might try to kill me. Again."
"Bryce." Chuck glared out of the corner of his eye, pasting a smile on to his face for Ellie. "He still has to watch what he eats for a while."
"Of course," Ellie nodded, falling easily into Doctor Mode. "Chuck said you were recovering from surgery. What was it again?"
"Gunshot," Bryce said succinctly, tapping the air over his chest with a still trembling hand. "Robbery. Wrong place, wrong time." He shrugged. "It's why I left New York. It's also why Charles is acting like a mama bear."
"What did it feel-"
"Morgan!" This time Chuck didn't bother hiding his glare. "Not cool, man."
A soft chuckle came from Bryce. "It's okay, Chuck." Blue eyes turned towards Morgan, a tiny sparkle of amusement glittering within. "It stung a bit." Bryce shrugged his right shoulder, eyes flashing briefly towards the resident NSA agent. "It could've been worse. The guy who shot me had really bad aim."
Chuck swore he heard Casey's teeth grind.
"Well I, for one, am glad that he did," Ellie smiled, warm and affectionate as she had always been. A soft spot for strays of all kinds, the Bartowski siblings had always had.
"Funnily enough, I feel the same way," Bryce replied, flashing his Hollywood grin. It faltered a second later, his right hand coming up to rub at his chest. "Will you excuse me a minute?"
"Of course," Ellie agreed, Chuck rising to his feet with Bryce.
"I'm fine, Chuck," Bryce said, not even needing to turn back to see him. "I just forgot to take my pills. I'll be back in a second."
Reluctantly, Chuck sank back into his seat, meeting Ellie's concerned gaze with a helpless shrug. "He's very stubborn."
"I'll check on him," Sarah offered, already on her feet. "Sometimes a woman's ear is helpful."
There were no words for how little Chuck wanted to let that happen, but Awesome and Morgan were announcing that was a good idea and Casey was glowering at Chuck, promising severe bodily harm if he so much as had to use the bathroom. So, Chuck pasted a smile on his face and pretended to fall into conversation with Morgan.
Sarah emerged from the bathroom a few minutes later, announcing she had fun but had to go. Bryce, paler and with features more pinched than they had been moments before, followed soon after, making an excuse about being tired. Casey, because he wasn't an idiot, immediately said his goodbyes too. And Chuck, even though he knew it was a bad idea to get in between spy stuff, found himself making a comment about checking on Bryce and hightailed it outside in their wake.
By the time Chuck made it outside, Sarah was already out of view, Casey and Bryce almost by the gate.
"Casey!"
Sarah's urgent cry was silenced by two muted shots.
Casey, Bryce and Chuck rushed to the gate in time to see a man - the not dead Doctor Zarnow, apparently - close the boot of his car. Zarnow shot Casey with his tranq gun, Bryce bodily hauling Chuck behind the fence.
"We were wrong," Casey admitted, words slurring. Chuck looked over Bryce's shoulder, judging that making the protective spy move right now would not be in his best interests, and had to break away in time to catch Casey.
"You could have let him fall," Bryce remarked, taking great delight in watching the NSA agent slump to the pavement.
Chuck ignored his attempt at distraction, easing Casey to a seat. "He's got Sarah, we've got to save her."
"Brilliant deduction, Nancy Drew," Casey growled, trying to see the dart. "Now pull out the tranq dart!"
"Chuck doesn't like needles," Bryce announced, coming to a crouch beside them. A quick motion of his fingers had the dart out of Casey's arm. He slipped it into his pocket, rocking back on his heels. "We have to move, Chuck."
Each taking one of Casey's arms, Chuck and Bryce hauled the tranquilized NSA agent towards Chuck's Nerd Herd car. They settled him in the backseat, Bryce taking the wheel with a grin and a reminder that he was the trained operative here.
"Where are we headed?" Chuck asked, hoping Bryce had a better idea than just driving vaguely in the direction Zarnow had headed off in.
"Towards the water, I think," Bryce replied, his eyes fixed on the road ahead.
Chuck turned wide eyes on him. "You think?!"
"Chopper," Casey cut in, his head appearing between the driver and passenger seats. "I'd use a small airfield near the water, closest I could find."
Bryce inclined his head, silently agreeing. With his free hand, the CIA agent unlocked a computer, waving Chuck towards it.
"Satellite search?"
Bryce nodded once, meeting Casey's gaze in the rear view mirror. "Get ready. We'll be going in hot."
"You're not cleared for field duty."
"I've got news for you, Casey, you're not exactly at fighting fitness yourself," Bryce snarked, pressing harder on the accelerator. "Sarah is in danger because we didn't trust her. I hardly think a healing gunshot should stop me from having her back."
Casey pulled his gun from out of thin air, nodding grimly. "Agreed."
Bryce pulled the car to a stop outside the Port of Los Angeles, Casey arming himself in the back seat. Chuck looked between the two agents, watching them find places on their bodies for weaponry he didn't even know his car held. "What's the plan?"
"We're going to go in there, rescue Sarah, arrest the doctor, and kill anyone that gets in out way," Casey announced, Bryce inclining his head in agreement with the plan.
"And what am I going to do?" Chuck asked, having a feeling he already knew the answer to that.
Casey and Bryce shared a look. "Stay in the car."
"Be back soon, buddy." Bryce clapped a hand on Chuck's shoulder. "Let's do this."
Chuck watched the once rival agents run off into the night. He stayed in his seat, scanning the port and feeling ants crawling over his skin with every passing second. He began to fidget with his seatbelt, the onboard computer, then turned and saw Zarnow emerge from a door marked Harbor Master Office.
That had to be where he was holding Sarah.
And Casey and Bryce had headed off in the other direction.
"Stay in the car. Stay in the car. Do not leave the car. The car is your safe space. No leaving the car." Try as he might, the affirmations didn't seem very useful. In fact, he was still muttering them as he crept across the slick asphalt towards the office.
Sarah was cuffed to a pipe, duct tape over her mouth and around her ankles, a fine sheen of sweat covering her upper body. Muffled protestations and orders for Chuck to go back to safety came from beneath her duct tape gag, Chuck ripping it off as gently as he could.
"Chuck, you shouldn't even be here," Sarah said, eyes burning holes in him. "I have this well in hand."
"Uh-huh," Chuck muttered dubiously. "It looks like you have it well in hand."
Sarah shook her head. "Just find me something to pick this with."
He found something metal just in time to replace the tape and hide behind some machinery.
Zarnow strutted in, crowing about helicopters and last chances and really awful threats of torture. Chuck hadn't even been properly introduced to him and he already agreed with Bryce that he wasn't a fan. In fact, Chuck kind of hoped either Bryce or Casey would come in and shoot him, just a little.
Unfortunately, Zarnow pulled out a wicked looking needle gun, threatening Sarah.
"Oh crap," Chuck uttered, feeling his nausea rise at the sight of the needle. He really hated needles. "Oh crap!"
Panic crested on the next breath, adrenaline pushing him to make a run for it. The tranq gun thudded into the door above his head. He turned and met Zarnow's gaze, flashing on his nasty history.
"You've been passing American science to North Korea for years," he accused, watching Zarnow reloading his tranq gun. Zarnow monologued about his plans - as evil dudes tended to do, Chuck was quickly learning - and it began to hit him, how screwed he was.
Sarah was chained up. Casey and Bryce were God knows where. And crazy traitor doctor was going to shoot him with a tranq dart. And did he mention, he really hated needles?
Chuck came to in the back of a helicopter, hearing the pilot say something about a fifteen minute flight. His old friend panic was there for the ride, keeping him company as he often had. But, underneath it all, Chuck felt calm. Well, as calm as he could be in a helicopter with a crazy scientist who wanted to sell him to the highest bidder. Casey, Sarah and Bryce weren't there, but he knew what they would do if they were. They'd perform some wicked hand to hand and take out the pilot and Zarnow and then pilot the helicopter back to safety.
Chuck couldn't fly a helicopter or do more than the Morgan in an emergency situation, but he didn't need to. Right in front of him, conveniently within reach, was Zarnow's tranq gun. He picked it up and pointed it at Zarnow.
"Don't move!"
Zarnow turned, a despairing expression on his blank face. "You must be kidding."
He made a grab for the gun, Chuck squeezing his eyes shut as he grappled Zarnow for it. There was a sound like a pop, then the helicopter began bleeping dangerously.
"You shot the pilot, you idiot," Zarnow cursed.
They carried on grappling, tossed to and fro with the motion of the helicopter. Zarnow nearly had the upper hand, his hands near Chuck's throat, when the helicopter jolted upright. Zarnow's head hit the ceiling and he crumpled to the floor. Taking his chance, Chuck scrambled into the front of the helicopter, grabbing the controls and trying his best not to die.
Chuck's phone rang, his nervous fingers fumbling his Bluetooth earpiece into his ear.
"I told you to stay in the car!" Casey barked, and Chuck did not have time for his lecture. He already knew he was going to cop it when he was back on solid ground. His current predicament was getting there first.
"You know what, Casey, forget about the car. Tell me how to fly a helicopter."
"All right, there's a collective in the cyclic control."
Chuck was a professional nerd and even that made no sense. "What?"
"One's the stick. One looks like an emergency break. Grab 'em both."
Chuck hurried to do as he was told. "Okay. I got it. I got it. I got them." The helicopter spun around him and he almost couldn't breathe. "Oh my God. Oh my God! This is not working!"
"Push the stick just a bit forward while doing the same thing with the emergency break."
Chuck did so, but the ground was coming up far too quickly.
Casey's voice rang urgently in his ear. "Pull up! Pull up! Pull up on the emergency break! Level off! Level off!"
Chuck tried. Honestly, he tried so hard. But he didn't know how. Nothing he did was working and the ground was coming up and - oh God, he was going to die. He was going to die in a helicopter and Ellie would never understand and-
"Listen, moron," Casey called in his ear. "You wanna die?"
There was a slight scuffle on the line, Sarah's voice briefly telling Casey that he wasn't helping.
"Okay," Bryce's voice filled his ear, calm and soothing. "You're going to be fine, Chuck. But I need you to take a deep breath for me, okay?"
Chuck did as he was told, feeling a hint of calm in an ocean of panic.
"You and Morgan ever play any flight simulators buddy?"
"I've done those, yeah."
"Any helicopter ones?"
"Apache Chopper Patrol."
"That's a good one."
"Yeah."
"Right now, buddy, that's just what you're doing. You're back in your room with me and we're playing that game. None of this is real. It's just a game. Just fly the helicopter."
"It's just a game?" Chuck repeated, nodding a little. "It's just a game. I can do this."
"Of course you can, just ease to the right a little," Bryce directed, Chuck following the soothing order almost instinctively.
The helicopter shuddered around him, but it landed safely on the rain wet ground. Hysterical laughter burst from his lips, Chuck forcing his white knuckled grip on the controls to loosen.
Casey clapped him on the back, moving in to secure the doctor and the pilot. Bryce and Sarah stayed back, identical glares on their faces and steel in their blue eyes.
Sarah stepped forward first. "What the hell we're you thinking?!" she demanded, an angry crease forming between her eyes. "The secrets in your head are incredibly important! You compromised everything when you stopped trusting me."
"And when you got out of the car," Casey added, his own glare joining the ones already being shot at Chuck.
"Listen, I know I messed up-"
"Yeah, you messed up," Sarah agreed bitterly. "Don't ever accuse me of betraying you again." She turned on her heel and strode away, Casey following her a moment later.
And then it was just Chuck and Bryce.
"I should have cuffed you to the steering wheel," Bryce growled, eyes flinty and seriously pissed off.
Chuck felt his shoulders slump, guilt and worn off adrenaline dropping several tonnes on his back.
Bryce stepped forward, crushing him in a hug that was two parts relief and one part enthusiastic pride. "You did good up there."
Touched at the rare praise, Chuck hugged his friend back as tightly as he dared. "Thanks, buddy."
Bryce pulled back, eyes soft and warm again. "Just don't ever scare me like that again."
That much Chuck could easily promise. "Believe me, pal, I don't want to get in another situation like that any time soon."
Bryce stared at him, a considering frown on his lips. "You know, I think I might have to schedule you in for some time on simulators," he said, leading him back to the car. "Just in case."
"Really?" Chuck blinked, trying to work out if that was a terrifying gesture or a sweet one.
Bryce shrugged. "Yeah. And in the meantime, we're playing Apache Chopper Patrol until you can fly a helicopter in your sleep."
Chapter 5: Chuck Versus the Tango
Chapter Text
In the last few weeks, Chuck had been slowly getting used to being a part of a crime fighting, world saving team. If it wasn't a bomb that needed disabling with a porn virus, it was an evil doctor trying to sell him on the Black Market, or dealing with three incredibly talented super spies who barely seemed to tolerate one another from one day to the next. But, in all the top secret government craziness, Chuck had forgotten more ordinary worries. Like the race to become Assistant Manager of the Buy More.
In his infinite wisdom, Big Mike decreed that all the broken hard drives in the Cage had to be fixed within two days - or else Harry Tang became Assistant Manager. Even Chuck, with his brain so thoughtfully packed with all manner of nasty and deadly government secrets, couldn't think of a more horrific thing than Harry Tang in a position of greater authority.
Well, at least not in relation to the Buy More.
And, instead of being in the cage fixing the hard drives with his team, Chuck was back on the floor, awkwardly avoiding kissing his (fake) girlfriend with an excuse about not being a fan of PDA. It wasn't that Chuck didn't want to kiss Sarah, in fact kissing Sarah Walker would probably be one of the greatest things that could happen to Chuck (if their relationship was even remotely real), but Chuck recognised the preoccupied light in her eyes. This wasn't a cute social call to keep up their cover. This was business.
Chuck felt Morgan's approving gaze on him as Sarah led him into the Home Theater Room (AKA, the room where serious spy stuff went down). The curtains were drawn, but Chuck could still hear Morgan get Casey's palm in his face, pushing him to the floor. It was practically Casey's signature move when it came to Morgan.
Casey and Sarah launched into one of their inter-agency bickering sessions, making Chuck feel strongly like a child stuck between parents about to divorce. "... I wouldn't dream of starting without you, Agent Casey," Sarah was saying, bending over to put photographs on the table in front of Chuck.
Chuck glanced at the first photo, deciding in that moment that this was not going to be a good day for Chuck Bartowski.
"Where's Bryce?" Chuck asked, looking between his original handlers. "I don't think we should start whatever this is without Bryce."
"I'm here," Bryce called, walking in behind Casey. He offered Chuck an easy smile, sinking into the couch beside him.
"No suit today, Bryce?" Since his friend had moved back to LA, Chuck had never seen him walk into the Buy More in anything less than an impeccably tailored suit. And yet, here he was looking like they were back at Stanford with his red hoodie and worn black jeans.
Bryce rolled his shoulders in a careless shrug. "It's my day off, something I was intending to spend catching up on some Call of Duty, but here I am."
Chuck patted his knee. "Your sacrifice for the country is appreciated."
"Now it's your turn," Bryce smirked, tapping the photos with a finger.
Chuck looked plaintively at Sarah. "I don't want to look at dead guys."
"Sorry," she offered, perching on the arm of the couch nearest him. "But they were killed and we have to know why."
Chuck pointedly did not look back at the photographs. "How am I supposed to know?"
"Look again."
When Casey said things like that, Chuck knew non-compliance was not an option. Still, he glanced at Bryce, raising half an eyebrow in a silent question.
Think you can take him?
The corner of Bryce's lips twitched, amusement and apology shining within his eyes. I could, but we've got to know. Sorry Chuck.
Fortunately - and this was definitely one of the first times Chuck had ever been glad of Jeff's presence - Jeff opened the door, sighing with disappointment at the sight of them.
"Sorry," Jeff said, sounding anything but. "I was going to take a nap. I'll come back in five. I kinda called dibs on the couch."
Chuck normally would have assured his fellow Nerd Herder that they would be done by then, but his attention was pulled to the advertisement of an art auction on Jeff's newspaper. Information flashed through his mind almost faster than he could make sense of it. La Ciudad.
Sarah's concerned face was the first thing Chuck noticed after his flash. "Chuck, what did you see?"
"I, uh, I'm not quite sure. Um. Water Lily painting. Weapons. An art auction tomorrow night. Does the name La Ciudad mean anything to you?"
Bryce, Sarah and Casey shared identical looks full of super secret spy stuff meaning.
"Why?" Casey asked warily.
Chuck turned to Casey, "Because I think he's going to be at the art auction tomorrow night."
Chuck could only see Casey and Sarah this time, but he still knew an 'oh crap' look when he saw one. "Right then, I'm gonna go fix some hard drives. Good luck with the spy stuff."
"Hold up, Chuck," Bryce called, emerging from the room after him.
"Aren't you needed in there?" Chuck asked, nodding his head back to the super secret spy planning undoubtedly going on back in the Home Theater Room.
Bryce tilted his head, pinning Chuck with an almost sad smile. "They're just going to ground me anyway. I'm still not cleared for active missions."
Chuck really did not like the helpless look on Bryce Larkin. "You wanna fix some hard drives? We fix 'em all, Harry Tang is going to look bad."
"You had me at fixing hard drives," Bryce grinned, Chuck leading him down to the cage with a smile he couldn't quite contain.
"Chuck I am so proud of you!" Ellie cried, her smile bright enough to power LA for at least a week. "Morgan told me about the assistant manager job. Congratulations!"
Chuck laughed a little, buoyed by his sister's enthusiasm. Still, he knew how getting his hopes up for a job worked out. "First of all," he said, letting Morgan out of the kitchen. "The job is not mine yet. And second of all, you can ease up on the enthusiasm. It's only a two dollar an hour raise at an electronics store. And I don't even get my own parking space."
"You could try sounding a little psyched, buddy," Bryce suggested from the other side of the island, seated about as far from Morgan as it was possible to get. "I worked on my day off to help you get the job."
"And I enjoyed spending the day fixing electronics with you, Bryce," Chuck instantly replied, earning a flash of a grin from his friend. "But I just. I don't know."
Ellie moved back towards the island, firmly back in big sister mode. "Does this lack of interest mean you're finally open to leaving the Buy More for a real profession?"
"Real profession?" Morgan echoed, confusion wrinkling his forehead. "Sorry, I'm going to need clarification on that."
Ellie pointed at Chuck's chest. "He went to Stanford, for God's sakes, Morgan."
Morgan jerked his own thumb at Bryce, Chuck watching the CIA agent restrain himself from reaching out and breaking it on instinct. "So did the Accountant. And where does he work? Oh, yeah, the Buy More."
"He used to work in a bank," Chuck offered loyally, knowing it had to be hard for Bryce not to just play the coolest friend Trump card and annouce he actually worked for the CIA.
"Where he got shot," Morgan pointed out brutally. "I'm not trying to be cruel, man. I'm just saying we oughta be realistic about our long term goals."
Chuck let Ellie and Morgan argue it out about his own future plans, turning to a strangely silent Bryce. "Living room?"
Bryce stood up, pilfering one of the carrot sticks Ellie had set out as an after dinner snack. "Oh yeah."
"Are they always like this?" Bryce whispered, the sounds of Awesome trying to convince Ellie all the reasons Chuck should go white water rafting falling over Chuck's ears.
"Pretty much," Chuck agreed mournfully, nudging more carrot sticks Bryce's way.
"Bryce, you ever been white water rafting?"
Bryce paused in his meticulous selection of his next carrot stick, a thoughtful frown on his face. "Actually, that's one thing I haven't yet done," he admitted, sounding almost surprised at the revelation.
Chuck did not like the sound of that. "Haven't you already had enough near death experiences lately?"
"What?" Bryce asked, all innocence. "I didn't say I wanted to try it right this minute."
"I know that look in your eyes, Larkin. You are not going white water rafting."
Bryce set his jaw in the expression of challenge Chuck recognised from their worst ideas back at Stanford. "And you're going to stop me?" Chuck heard the 'and who's army are you going to borrow for that one?' that his friend left implicit.
Chuck set his jaw right back. "Yes." And, although he wasn't a CIA trained superspy, he did have allies. "Ellie, Devon, it's a bad idea with a recuperating gunshot wound. Right?"
"Bad idea," Ellie instantly agreed, something shrewd in her eyes.
"Not awesome," Awesome faithfully seconded.
Chuck smirked his little I-told-you-so smirk, feeling Bryce glare back with only mild irritation. He patted Bryce's knee, getting up before the conversation could turn back to what to do with Chuck part II. "I'm going to hit the sack. Night everyone."
"Night, Chuck," Morgan called, narrowing his eyes at Bryce.
Bryce seemed quietly content to continue to ignore him. "Goodnight, buddy."
Casey peered through Chuck's Venetian blinds, giving him the glare that said he had been waiting for him for far too long. "Congratulations, Chuck," he said, Chuck immediately not getting the impression that this was a congratulatory matter at all. "You just got your first mission. Tommorow night. Hope you're ready for the real world." Peering at him a moment longer with his typical creepy intense stare, Casey returned to the shadows, leaving Chuck on the verge of a panic attack.
"Bryce!"
Bryce immediately appeared in the doorway to Chuck's room. Unfortunately, so did Ellie, Awesome and Morgan. "What's wrong?" Bryce asked, scanning the room for any threats. And if he didn't tone it down a bit, everyone was going to start suspecting that he was definitely not an accountant.
Chuck forced himself not to sound like he was on the verge of hyperventilating. "I think I accidentally deleted most of our progress on Zork?"
Confusion flickered over Bryce's face, but the tension began to leech from his frame. "Okay," he said soothingly. "We'll have to work on that again then." He turned his charming smile on the rest of Chuck's family, who were already backing out of the room at their incomprehensible geek stuff.
When they were alone again, Bryce turned impatient eyes on Chuck. "What's really going on?"
And hello again panic, old friend. "Casey. Mission. Tomorrow night. Me. Screwed?"
All the tension that had leeched out of Bryce's frame snapped instantly back into place. Bryce leaned forward, blue eyes burning. "I beg your pardon?"
"I think I'm going to the art auction tomorrow night?"
Bryce stood there, just in front of Chuck's door, slowly nodding to himself. "Right," he said. "Okay. I'll be right back. Just going to kill Casey."
Bryce crossed in front of Chuck, clearly about to make use of the Morgan door. Chuck closed his hand around his wrist, fully aware that Bryce could shake him off like a bug if he wanted to. But, Bryce let Chuck stop him.
"I know why I'm freaking out, Bryce, but I don't know why you're freaking out. Who is this La Ciudad?"
Bryce closed his eyes, letting out a long sigh. "Arms dealer. One of the worst. We have no idea what he looks like and everything we know about him is up there," Bryce tapped Chuck's forehead. "Thanks to me."
"So I am screwed," Chuck decided, releasing Bryce's wrist.
"You'll have Sarah and Casey to watch your back," Bryce reminded him, carefully not telling Chuck he wasn't in fact not screwed. "And me. Of course."
No. No, that sounded like a bad idea. "But you're not cleared for active-"
This time, Bryce's stubborn glare promised that no matter how many armies Chuck summoned to his defence, he would not be besting Bryce on this. "Shut up, Chuck."
Chuck didn't shut up. But he did switch the subject back to the relatively safe discussion on the last Star Wars Prequel film. Bryce, it turned out, had missed opening day being stuck in a cell in some Central African compound, but he had opinions. Opinions that were definitely good for distracting both of them from the upcoming mission.
The next morning, Chuck decided to feign enthusiasm until he felt less like terror was going to reduce his insides to melty things. So, he followed Casey around the Buy More, pestering him for details. "Dress attire for this evening. Sneakers, or are we classifying this as more of a shoe event?"
"We rented you a tux," Casey replied, walking purposefully through the shelves.
"Oh, that's nice," Chuck said, almost touched. But then... "How did you know my size?"
"NSA. They have copies of your rental information from prom night."
Okay. Not touching. Vaguely invasive and creepy.
Casey rolled his eyes, silently pitying how gullible Chuck was. "Larkin told me."
And Chuck was back at touching. Nevertheless: "This is my first foray into actual undercover spy work, so if you could ease up on the sarcasm, that would be great. And I was kinda wondering, how am I supposed to recognise La Ciudad? Bryce says there's no picture. Am I supposed to just wander around and hope I flash on someone?"
"Pretty much."
"Great," Chuck squeaked, pulling himself back together. "Now, hand-to-hand combat. In all seriousness, if it comes down to me and La Ciudad in some fisticuffs or something, is there, like, a 20-minute tutorial you can take me through?"
"What did Larkin say?"
Not a chance in hell, Chuck.
"He wasn't open to the idea."
Casey tried on something that actually resembled reassurance. "Don't worry. You're going to be fine." He paused then added. "Assuming you know how to tango."
Chuck couldn't tango. He could barely do the funky chicken. "Seriously?"
"Oh, I don't joke about your life."
No sooner had Casey gone about his cover job than Morgan announced Sarah had come to visit him. Chuck really didn't think he could face any more pre-mission pep talks, and he still had a job to do. "I have computers to fix."
Anna and Lester assured him they had it - nerds sticking together in the aim of getting another nerd laid (or so Lester would later tell him), so Chuck found himself walking arm in arm with Sarah out of the Buy More.
Sitting with Sarah in the sunshine, talking over his cover details was actually kind of nice. It was certainly a relaxing change of pace from Casey's sarcasm and Bryce's unsubtle watchfulness (it had been a relief when Bruce had stayed home again to argue the case for his admittance into the field tonight).
"The idea with a cover is to keep it as simple as possible without revealing true personal detail," Sarah advised, talking him through it while restocking paper napkins. "Any thoughts on a name?"
"Charles Carmichael," Chuck found himself saying. "Simple, dignified."
"Easy to remember and not far off," Sarah approved, but Chuck wasn't really hearing her.
"Graduated with Honors from Stanford." Like me and Bryce. "Runs a hugely successful software company. Semi-retired and is considering entering America's Cup."
Sarah sat back, impressed. "You've done this before?"
Chuck wanted to shrug and say "my best friend at Stanford was a CIA agent" but, he had been totally clueless about that until very recently. And, Chuck didn't like the idea of lying to Sarah. "Let's just say, uh, that Mr Carmichael and I share a small kinship."
Sarah stopped pretending to do her job, just sat back with an expression saying she was open to listening. "How's that?"
Chuck smiled sadly, thoughts of what could have been passing through his mind. "When I first entered Stanford, it's kind of where I envisioned myself being by now, except for the sailing part. I don't really know where that came from." Chuck shook his head, regret weighing heavy in his heart. "But, he's where most of my class already is. Except Bryce, but you know, I think he's living the dream anyway. Bullet wounds aside."
There was honest curiosity in Sarah's eyes as she watched him. "So what happened?"
"Oh you know." Chuck shrugged, trying to convey that it wasn't a big deal. "My life took a little detour senior year. One of my favourite professors had a job deal lined up for me after graduation, but one day he called me into his office and said I wasn't at all what they were looking for and I should try my luck somewhere more suited to my limited skill. And then my girlfriend dumped me for some older guy, and my life kind of fell apart."
Chuck saw the sadness flickering into Sarah's face. "Hey, it's not all bad. I've got my family, I've got you guys, and I've got a head full of scary government secrets keeping me in a constant state of fear, anxiety and danger. So there's that."
Sarah, because she was a brilliant spy as well as a kind and insightful person, met his gaze easily. "Don't worry about tonight. No reason to be nervous." She reached out and covered his hand with her own. "I'm not going to leave your side," she promised.
Chuck smiled slightly. "Me? Nervous? Come on. Never."
Sarah glanced down at his hand. "Your hand is a little moist."
Only a little? Sarah was being generous. "That happens when I'm freaking out."
Sarah squeezed his hand comfortingly. "I'll get you something to eat, then I'll call Bryce to get you home to prepare for tonight."
Preparing for tonight was perhaps one of the worst ideas Chuck had ever had. He didn't know how else to describe willingly tangoing with Captain Awesome (wearing little else but a blue bathrobe and boxer shorts) in their cleared living room. Ellie and Bryce - because Chuck was pretty sure they both secretly sucked aside from being the most incredible people ever - were seated on the dining room chairs, watching avidly.
Awesome was weirdly intense, moving Chuck's hands and body where he felt they needed to go. And with little regard for Chuck's increasing levels of discomfort.
Eventually, when Chuck was beginning to think Awesome was just making this stuff up - and Ellie was grinning like everything was wonderful and totally normal - Bryce's laughter filled voice sounded above the tango music. "This is the best thing I've seen in years."
"You could help, you know," Chuck said through gritted teeth.
Bryce's grin sparkled wickedly. "It only takes two to tango, Chuck, not three."
"He's not wrong, Chuck," Ellie offered helpfully, her smile twinkling in her eyes.
"I do have one minor criticism," Bryce offered, correctly reading Chuck's dwindling patience in his eyes. He stood, making his Stanford tee and even more worn jeans than yesterday look like the tux they both knew he would soon be donning. "If I may, Devon?"
Awesome spun Chuck - gently - into Bryce's body, Bryce taking his hand as if this was something that happened every day. Bryce's hands made a few small adjustments to Chuck's hips and stance, expression never wavering from polite helpfulness.
"What are you doing?" Chuck whispered as Bryce took on the role Chuck had just been learning.
Bryce quirked a slight grin. "He was teaching you the woman's part."
If having Awesome teaching him had been oddly intense and vaguely unsettling, Bryce was something else. He kept his gaze on Chuck's, occasionally putting a hint of pressure on his hand or hip, just to remind Chuck what he was doing. At some point, he closed his eyes and instructed Chuck by feel.
"No, you're supposed to be leading me, Chuck," Bryce said, not annoyed just gently reminding. Then, a little later, after Chuck had stumbled over his own feet again; "Confidence, Chuck. The tango is a dance of passion, it's not the robot."
Awesome chuckled a little at that, Chuck feeling a wave of determination wash over him. "Start it again, Ellie," he called, moving them back to the starting position.
As soon as the sultry notes began, Chuck led them throughout the floor. Calm and confident and remembering that he was in charge and not the blue eyed man strangely content to be led about in his arms. They ended as the music did, with a flourish, Bryce dipped in his arms and Ellie and Awesome cheering in the background.
Chuck grinned a little, moving them back upright with a sheepish shrug.
"Bravo," Bryce approved, sounding a little out of breath. He stepped away, his smile bright and warm. "Tuxes. Our car is going to be here soon."
"This isn't fair," Chuck grumbled, slipping on the watch Sarah had just given him. "Even with this beautiful watch - thank you, by the way, Sarah - I look like a waiter and he looks like James Bond."
"I really should use that as an alias you call me that so often," Bryce quipped, leaning back with a glass of scotch on the rocks.
Chuck narrowed his eyes, silently laughing sarcastically at his relaxed friend. "How can you joke?"
Bryce shrugged a shoulder. "Considering the last mission I was on, Casey shot me, allow me my coping mechanisms."
Chuck felt himself begin to panic. "Am I going to get shot? Is this going to happen to me? Is La Ciudad going to kill me?"
"No, Chuck," Sarah announced, shooting a glare at a repentant Bryce. "You're going to be fine. Just keep out of the way once you flash."
"I'll be fine," Chuck repeated, trying to believe it.
"As long as you know how to tango," Casey cut in, smirking over his shoulder.
"I've done some preparations," Chuck said, glancing to the left. Bryce took a sip of his scotch, pointedly looking out of the tinted window.
Casey snorted in the driver's seat, even Sarah looked as though she was holding back a laugh.
"Spy humour," Chuck sighed, shaking his head. "Did you know I didn't need to tango?"
"In a tux, you always need to know how to tango," Bryce replied, setting his empty glass back in the bar. "Now, it's your stop. Casey will swing back around and drop me off soon."
Chuck paused just before the door opened. "Bryce, do me a favour?"
Bryce chuckled under his breath. "I'll do my best not to get shot, Chuck. Now go."
Chuck found La Ciudad in the men's room. In true spy noob style, he spilled sauce on his shirt, and ran into him at the sink next to his. Fortunately, Sarah was on hand to spirit him into the main room, where she told him to go wait at the bar and presumably went off to do something scary and spy related that Chuck wasn't trained for. At the bar, while Sarah was apparently flirting with their mark, Chuck was accosted by an old 'friend' from Stanford who just wanted to brag about his successes. Chuck bragged right back, pointing out Sarah in the crowd. Unfortunately, La Ciudad added girlfriend stealing to his list of despicable crimes, wrapping his arms around Sarah and making it obvious she probably wouldn't be going home with Chuck that night - you know, if their relationship was real.
"Ouch," Watterman consoled, watching the same disaster.
"We have a very open relationship," Chuck lied, vainly trying to salvage something of his reputation. Bryce appeared at the other end of the bar. He caught Chuck's gaze and started towards him. And, it was like something had taken control of Chuck's mouth because the next words out of his lips were not anything he ever intended. "And there's our third," Chuck announced brightly.
Casey shot him a what the hell look over the bar, but Chuck was not longer in control of himself.
Watterman turned and saw Bryce approaching, his eyebrows skyrocketed.
"Bryce, honey," Chuck said, eyes wild and panicked. "You remember Allan Watterman from Stanford, right?"
Bryce's eyes narrowed infinitesimally but he rolled with it as the consummate spy he was. "Of course, darling," Bryce replied, stepping in close by Chuck's side. "Allan, congratulations on the sale."
Watterman stared at the pair of them for a long minute. "You know, this makes a lot of sense," he muttered, stepping back a little after meeting Bryce's gaze. In fact, he stepped back a lot, looking vaguely panicked and feigning a call on his phone.
"He's being investigated by the SEC for insider trading," Bryce announced, turning expectant eyes on Chuck. "And, what the hell was that?"
Chuck realised how close he and Bryce were when he automatically dropped his head on Bryce's shoulder and not the bar top. "I panicked," he mumbled, feeling Bryce's hand come to rest on the back of his neck. "He was bragging and then I bragged about Sarah and then she started flirting with La Ciudad and you were right there and you're the only person at this party as good-looking as she is and," Chuck trailed off in a groan. "I'm sorry."
Bryce's chuckle reverberated through Chuck. "Don't be," Bryce said warmly. "I'm here to protect you, Chuck. Even as the third in a very strange open relationship."
Chuck lifted his head in time to see Bryce's wicked grin. "You're the worst."
"Is that any way to speak to your boyfriend?" Casey smirked, earning death glares from both Bryce and Chuck. The levity vanished from Casey's face, the NSA Major jumping over the bar to follow Sarah. He stopped, turning to glare at Chuck. "You? Stay here. You?" He pointed at Bryce. "Protect the Intersect."
Chuck made his way through the room to the painting he'd flashed on at the start of this mission. Dimly, he heard Bryce curse and get up after him, but all he could see was the painting. And then, a very beautiful woman who seemed enthralled by the painting too. He started babbling about Bob Ross, feeling Bryce's judgement from a pace away.
"I'm Malena," the very beautiful woman introduced, holding out her hand to Chuck.
"Hi. Chuck. Charles." Chuck paused, pulling on his best impression of Bryce's charming suavity. "Charles Carmichael." Bryce softly cleared his throat. "And, my partner, Bryce, uh-"
"Anderson," Bryce finished, simply nodding at Malena.
Malena nodded back, turning her attention back to Chuck. "You don't like the painting?"
"It seems lovely, but I'm more interested in the frame."
A waiter came by and Malena snagged them champagne, Bryce stepping back to take a phonecall that bore the CIA cover name. And, before Chuck knew it, he was on the dancefloor while tango music filled his ears. Unfortunately, without Bryce's brilliant blue eyes staring into his, Chuck blanked on the male part of the dance. He found himself mirroring the motions Awesome had taught him, Malena taking on the role of the male lead. It was simultaneously mortifying and exhilarating.
Until the moment Chuck flashed on her scar and realised she was La Ciudad.
"Thank you for the dance," Chuck said, trying to keep his calm. "But I really should get back to my partner. He's just coming off surgery and I really think we should think about calling it a night." Sadly, Malena appeared to think the same thing. A gun pressed against his back and Chuck was escorted by two hulking men up to Malena's room. Whether he wanted it or not.
The only good thing was Bryce following him out of the room, the look on his face promising imminent retribution.
Knowing Bryce was coming for him and he just had to buy him some time, Chuck stalled. Well, he babbled a bit and made up some lies about sneaking into the party to impress a girl and a guy - a two for one deal as it were. And then he kinda told the truth about the frame and the probably fake painting. Well, and the talking about computers to prove he was a geek was definitely easy - and definitely time wasting. And Chuck really, really hoped that he had bought Bryce - and maybe Casey and Sarah, if he was really lucky - enough time.
Because, Chuck was beginning to think he was out of time.
"...the trouble is, you've seen me and now I have to kill you."
"No, you don't have to kill me," Chuck announced, forcing down the urge to cry for help. "I protest. I protest vehemently. I won't tell. You can ask anyone. You don't know the secrets I've never told." Chuck sent up a prayer for Bryce Larkin to hurry the hell up. "Please don't shoot me."
"They're not going to shoot you, buddy," Bryce called, a muffled thud accompanying his words.
Chuck knew if he turned, he'd see Bryce crouching on the balcony after having jumped down onto it. Apparently, that was exactly what La Ciudad and her goons saw, as they began shooting through the open balcony doors.
Bryce slid into the room, shooting a spray at the goons that had them diving for cover. His momentum took Chuck's chair to the ground, Bryce slicing quickly through the ropes holding him. Then, it was kind of a blur.
Casey kicked the door in and he and Sarah joined Bryce in an epic hand-to-hand grudge match in the middle of the room. La Ciudad managed to get her gun and fired into the air, making the agents drop to the ground by Chuck. And, when they stopped shooting, La Ciudad and her remaining bodyguard were gone.
Sarah helped Chuck off the ground, hands fluttering over him to make sure he was unharmed. Bryce met his gaze across the room, face pinched with pain but smiling in a kind of apologetic relief.
Chuck got home to an Ellie who wanted to talk about things that Chuck couldn't talk about with her - like Sarah and Bryce and relationships. And Chuck wanted to talk to her, of course he did, but he'd been in a firefight and he'd tangoed with a murderess and he was exhausted. But, apparently having a head full of government secrets wasn't enough for the universe to let him sleep, because Chuck had to haul himself down to the Buy More to let Morgan out of the storage cage.
Morgan put up a fight as Chuck sent him home, protesting that he never would leave his wingman when he needed him. But, Chuck stayed firm. After the night he had had, it was nice to settle in and do something he knew he would always be good at. He might not be able to fix people or find out where La Ciudad was, but he could fix broken electronics and make some sense out of his universe for a while.
About half an hour into his solo fixing endeavour, the smell of coffee filled Chuck's nose. Bryce, still dressed in his rumpled tuxedo, stood in the entrance to the cage, a tray of takeout coffee in his hand. "Need some help?"
Chuck stared blankly at him for a long moment, trying to process the question. Honestly, he'd love the assistance, but if he were Bryce right now he'd be popping a painkiller and sinking into the ludicrously high thread count sheets Bryce had dragged him out to buy. He certainly wouldn't be clearly ignoring his body's need for rest and standing in the storage cage at a Buy More.
"You saved my life tonight, you don't need to-"
"I just got reamed by the Director and General Beckman for letting La Ciudad go," Bryce announced, wincing at the memory. "Let me pretend we're back in Stanford for a bit, yeah?"
There was nothing Chuck could do but push a chair out with his foot and pick up some delicious coffee. And, for a little while, he and Bryce didn't talk about the Intersect or the failed mission. They chatted about the teething troubles preprogramming Zork and playfully bickered over Kirk and Picard's position as Best Captain. And it really was like they were back at Stanford, earning some extra cash as the go-to computer fixers on their campus.
By the time Big Mike walked in the next morning, Chuck was finishing the last repairs and Bryce was leaning against the cage fence, timing him with a silly grin on his face. They were both sleep deprived and a little loopy because of it, hopped up on the coffee they'd been consuming steadily since about midnight. Yet, strangely, it was the most normal Chuck could remember feeling in weeks. Big Mike coming in and actually being impressed was just the icing on a night that ended better than he could ever have hoped.
Of course, that was when Harry Tang walked in. The slippery little weasel carried in a half dozen empty beer cans, showing them to Big Mike. "Sir, there's been a major infraction," Tang announced. "Drinking alcoholic beverages on the property."
"Nothing wrong with a man wetting his whistle every once in a while," Big Mike dismissed, sending a flash of surprise through Chuck. "Keep it out of the store, Bartowksi." The manager paused and registered Bryce's presence. "You working today, Larkin?"
"Just offering moral support," Bryce replied, sipping nonchalantly at his latest takeaway coffee.
Big Mike shrugged, nodding back at Chuck. "You get extra points for style, Bartowksi. Looking sharp."
Chuck preened, glad someone had noticed.
Tang tossed the empties into the nearest bin. "You look like a waiter."
"I think he looks like James Bond," Bryce smirked, Tang glaring at them before storming out of the cage.
"Connery?"
"Lazenby," Bryce smirked, laughing at Chuck's groan. "Hey, it could be worse. You could be David Niven."
"Does he even count as James Bond?" Chuck wondered, staring unhappily into the empty interior of his cup.
Bryce wiggled his hand from side to side, shrugging. "Not really." The CIA agent pressed his coffee, still half full, into Chuck's hand. "You need this more than I do, 007. I'll make a run for some more."
"You're the best," Chuck called to Bryce's back, humming happily as the dark roast spread over his tongue.
Chuck's good mood lasted well into the morning, beyond the time he had to give up his spiffy rented tux for his Nerd Herd uniform. He worked the customer service desk, returning the fixed electronics to their rightful owners. It wasn't quite as fun as fixing them, but it was its own unique reward. Like watching Bryce - still in his tux - trail after Casey, Morgan and Tang at alternating times, forcing them to be polite to him in front of customers.
Which was really great and all that, right up until two obviously armed goons walked in through the doors. They couldn't have broadcasted 'coming to kill Chuck Bartowski' louder if they'd been yelling it through a bullhorn. Having no wish to experience first hand what a bullet felt like, Chuck hid behind the customer service desk, trying desperately to work out a way out of his current predicament.
"Chuck." Harry Tang's voice interrupted Chuck's burgeoning panic attack. "Hiding from work again?"
Chuck patted the ground around his huddled form. "I think I dropped something," he said in the lamest excuse his brain had ever summoned. "Go away, Harry."
"I'm never going away, Chuck," Tang replied. And he would, if Bryce ever had an off day and decided to forget his morals and shoot him. "When you go to sleep at night, all you're gonna see is Tang in your face."
Chuck had experienced a lot of threats in the last few weeks, but that was one of the weirdest.
Tang turned to deal with really big, probably could be a pro wrestler if he wanted to, Goon from last night. And Chuck took his chance to crawl away, knowing Tang would happily throw him to the pro wrestler goon. He crawled to the main checkout, grabbing the mic and sending a quick prayer that this was going to work. "Chuck Bartowski to the storage cage. Chuck Bartowksi to the storage cage."
Casey and Blond Goon moved off in the direction of the cage. Chuck knew he could follow, but for once he decided to leave the scary spy stuff to the actual scary spies. Chuck poked his head over his cover, catching sight of Morgan pointing Pro Wrestler Goon over to him. Chuck slipped his Bluetooth into his ear, dialling a speed number and beginning to crawl away again.
"Larkin," Bryce answered automatically, sounding preoccupied.
"In a bit of a situation here, buddy," Chuck whispered, looking around before crawling ahead. "I really hope you're not on another coffee run."
"Already on it, Chuck," Bryce said, tone a cross between eerily calm and comforting. "Just stay down."
"Stay down. I can do that."
Chuck stayed down all the way to the storage cage, tucking himself under the desk as small and as quiet as a very small, very silent mouse. Pro Wrestler Goon entered the cage, and Chuck saw his chance. He slammed the cage door shut, counting on the busted lock to save him. He waggled his finger at him, feeling very proud of himself. Right up until the minute PWG opened the door and started towards him.
"That was so broken this morning," Chuck told PWG, as if he actually would care one way or another.
He stared down the barrel of PWG's gun, wondering why every cool spy thing he tried didn't work out for him. Chuck waited for his life to flash before his eyes - he'd heard that happened when someone was about to die - but all be saw was a white blur slamming into PWG's head and knocking him to the ground.
Bryce appeared next, not even mildly winded. "I thought I told you to stay down, not try and lock an armed man in a storage cage." Chuck's friend paused, tilting his head in consideration. "I mean I see how you might think they sound similar, but Chuck they really don't."
Chuck pointed to the appliance on the ground. "You threw a microwave at him?"
A grin brighter than the overhead lights shone on Bryce's face. "Aren't you the one always reminding me I'm still recuperating, Chuck?" Bryce winked under tousled hair. "I'm not cleared for field duty. And even if I was, going hand-to-hand with that guy would not be my idea of a fun morning."
Casey came in behind Bryce, glanced at the prone body of PWG, then at the microwave. "That's what I call moving the merchandise, Larkin," he quipped.
Chuck wasn't sure what it was - the sleep deprivation, the adrenaline, the gallons of coffee he'd ingested - but he started giggling.
"We have knockout prices," Bryce added, almost doubled over with the force of his own laughter. Giggling harder than he could remember in years, Chuck reached out, grabbing a hold of Bryce to make sure the spy didn't fall over from his laughter - and maybe to stop himself from falling over too.
Casey shot a vaguely disgusted look at the pair of them, grabbed PWG by the leg and started to drag him out. He left them, giggling like maniacs, and shut the door behind him.
Eventually, after their laughter had dwindled and they'd stopped finding the most inane things funny, Chuck found himself laying on the cold floor with Bryce by his side. Bryce turned his head to look at Chuck, eyes impossibly blue at his close distance. "You got plans with Sarah tonight?"
"Don't think so," Chuck replied, only mildly curious why that mattered. "You?"
"No," Bryce smiled easily. "Sarah and I were over long before I stole the Intersect."
Chuck definitely frowned that time. "Then-"
Amusement flared warm and bright in Bryce's eyes. "I was thinking, while I'm as good as benched, if you want more spy pointers, there's still plenty of dances a good spy might want to draw on."
"You offering to teach me, Bryce?"
"Somebody has to," Bryce sighed as if it was such a hardship, then he grinned. "And, I promise, I won't stop teaching you the dance until we're both sure you won't fall back on the woman's part."
Chuck swatted at him absently, Bryce letting out a grunt of almost pain. Chuck's hand was on Bryce's heart and that was almost exactly where Casey had shot him and- "Sorry. Sorry!"
Bryce, for some reason, found that terribly amusing. He stared up at the ceiling, laughter bubbling out of his lips. "You really are a dork sometimes, Chuck."
The way Bryce said it, was like it was the best thing Chuck could ever be.
"You're dorkier, Larkin," Chuck pretended to grumble, pushing himself off the floor.
Bryce smiled, genuine and surprised. "You're the only one who thinks so, Chuck."
"That's because the CIA think they've trained the dorkiness out of you," Chuck said wisely. "But they can't fool me." He reached down and helped pull Bryce to his feet. "Come on, buddy. Back to work."
Chapter 6: Chuck Versus the Wookiee Part I
Chapter Text
Bartowski family game night was a tradition Chuck could remember participating in ever since, well, he was old enough to remember. Over the years they'd played Scrabble and Monopoly, Risk and Candyland, Pictionary and Charades, and everything in between. At Stanford, Chuck had altered the bi-weekly tradition to allow video games and Bryce Larkin, and that had been his Stanford tradition. When he graduated and moved in with his sister and her boyfriend, the tradition altered again - allowing Morgan and Devon entrance and opening the games to more couple orientated genres. And, now that Chuck was outwardly dating Sarah and Bryce was back in his life, Bartowski family game night was finally full of everyone Chuck considered family.
In honour of Sarah's inclusion into the tradition, Ellie had insisted on playing Know Ya! A game Bryce referred to as the unholy offspring of the newlywed game and a team bonding exercise from hell. Naturally, as the only real couple in the room, Ellie and Awesome were winning by a mile, excelling as the awesomest couple always did. Sarah and Chuck were not doing so awesome, and Morgan and Bryce both automatically picked Chuck for their own questions, so he was doing a lot better with them than he was with Sarah. Which was really not the greatest showing for a couple who had apparently been dating for several weeks now.
It would have been a much better showing for Team Charah if Morgan didn't take such perverse enjoyment in pointing out all the times Sarah didn't get quite the right answer. Like the Peaches debacle. And Chuck would be having words with Ellie soon about her little fib on the matter.
"Most humiliating childhood nickname," Morgan called, scribbling something on his paddle.
Chuck picked a piece off his pizza and grimaced at his friend. "I swore I'd never say it out loud."
Morgan beckoned with his hand, silently requesting that Chuck say it aloud.
"Okay," Chuck shrugged. "Organ."
Morgan made a circuit of the living room, avoiding the plates of pizza and showed the paddle to everyone. "Boom! That's what I'm talking about! What's it say? What's it say? Organ! Organ! Boom!"
"I'm not sure that's something you should be bragging about," Bryce commented, sipping at the tall glass of green juice Awesome had foisted at him upon arrival.
"I'm not in this game to brag," Morgan retorted, dropping back to the couch. "I'm in this game to win. Your turn, Accountant."
The CIA agent rolled the dice, picking up his allotted card. "Worst experience," Bryce read out, rolling his eyes.
Chuck watched as Bryce's expression grew shadowed and he rubbed out some writing before scrawling something else in it's place. Part of him wanted to know what in Bryce's past could cause such an expression, but he knew Bryce would never say.
Bryce took another sip of the juice, nose wrinkling. "Chuck?"
Chuck only knew of one thing that currently counted as the worst thing to happen in Bryce's life. "You got shot?"
Bryce, because he was always a little dorky when he was relaxed, grinned and made a finger gun. "I got shot," he agreed, turning his paddle around.
"And if you could try and make sure that never happened again, I'd be appreciative," Chuck commented, earning a far too common head shake from his friend.
"Roll the dice, 007," Bryce smirked, throwing the dice to Chuck.
Chuck picked up a card and groaned. Loudly. "Oh, come on!"
"What's it say?" Sarah asked, absently plucking olives off her slice of pizza.
"Most embarrassing moment," Chuck muttered, feeling his cheeks heat up as he grudgingly wrote out his answer.
"That time your swim trunks fell off in the school pool when we were nine?" Morgan guessed.
Chuck dropped his head into his hands. "No," he muttered, laughter echoing around the room. "Sarah?"
"The time you accidentally showed me the Demova virus?" Sarah teased, gracefully conceding her loss of this round.
"He did what?" Ellie cried, torn between laughter and secondhand embarrassment for her brother.
Chuck's cheeks felt hot enough to bake pizza. "I did do that," he admitted, Morgan giving him an almost approving thumbs up. "But that's still not my most embarrassing moment."
Bryce smiled slowly. "I think I know."
Chuck nodded equally as slowly. "I think you do too."
Bright, undisguised mirth lit up Bryce's face. "Don't worry, Chuck. I won't say."
"You have to," Awesome said, ignoring Ellie's half-hearted glare. "It's in the rules."
Chuck sighed, knowing he had to let this happen. "Go on, Bryce."
Blue eyes smiled almost apologetically. "Pledge week."
Turning his paddle around, Chuck showed the others his writing: pledge week.
Morgan sat forward, expectations shattered. "You can't just leave it at that," he cried. "Come on. What happened at pledge week?"
Identical grins curled Chuck and Bryce's lips. "Gamma Delta Phi secrets are only for Gamma Delta Phi brothers," they chorused, utterly unapologetic. "Sorry."
"My life is ruined because I never pledged a fraternity," Sarah quipped, startling laughter from the others.
"You wouldn't have pledged to us anyway," Chuck said, mournful. "Believe it or not, we were kind of a nerdy fraternity."
Bryce tossed a celery stick at him, frowning playfully. "Speak for yourself."
"Fine," Chuck conceded easily, tossing the celery stick back. "We were a nerdy fraternity except for this guy."
"Thank you."
The game continued and, apart from a few awkward moments with more personal questions, was a rousing success. Ellie and Awesome won as expected and, though Chuck and Sarah came in last, it wasn't as terrible as it could have been. Afterwards, like the good (fake) boyfriend he was, Chuck walked Sarah to her car, then swung around to Bryce's to watch the last hour of Tron on the sci-fi movie channel before going to bed via the Morgan door.
The next morning, fortified with a travel cup of the excellent Italian roast coffee neither he nor Ellie could remember buying, Chuck left to go to work. A beautiful redheaded woman stood in the courtyard, smiling at him as he walked past. Once, that would have been that. But, one more glance at her face sent images flashing through his mind. An Argentinian passport, a redacted DEA file, a syringe.
Chuck spontaneously decided to make a detour before driving to the Buy More.
Casey and Sarah (dressed in their work uniforms) and Bryce (in another of his apparently endless expensive suits) were standing in front of Casey's computer as he rushed in. Their backs were ramrod straight, expressions clear and unreadable. They looked more like soldiers awaiting inspection than spies.
"Guys," he called, voice steadier than it had been in past experiences. "Guys? Did you know that there is an undercover DEA agent out in the courtyard?" In case they were unaware of the direction, Chuck helpfully gestured with his thumb.
"Relax, Chuck," Sarah said brusquely. "We know."
"Okay," Chuck replied, relieved. "Shall I go?"
A male voice sounded from the speakers. "He can stay."
Chuck glanced at the screen and frowned. "Who are they?'
"Our bosses," Bryce muttered, narrowing his eyes marginally in the way that meant it would be in Chuck's best interests if he stayed quiet now.
"... The diamond is heavily guarded inside of Peyman Alahi's Malibu compound. Mr Alahi is an international financier for the opium cartel, which is why the Drug Enforcement Administration has asked us to cooperate."
That did not sound like Chuck's idea of fun. Bryce, however, was silently vibrating with enthusiasm beside him. He could just imagine that this was the kind of mission he would have excelled at, before his job responsibilities changed to being Chuck's overqualified babysitter.
The female general that Chuck assumed to be General Beckman took over the briefing. "You'll assist Carina in acquiring the rock."
"Acquiring?" Chuck repeated, a little confused. It sounded an awful lot like stealing would be involved. And Chuck was fairly certain that stealing from a drug financier was not on the list of healthy things to do. In fact, it sounded like something that ended with certain death.
Casey hissed at him to be quiet.
On screen, the man Chuck assumed to be the Director of the CIA continued talking as if Chuck had never interrupted. "You'll take Chuck to Alahi's compound to get his Intersect data on the alarm system. Set up the grab for the following day."
"Sir," Sarah began respectfully. "Carina is a tremendous field agent, but..." Sarah shared a troubled look with Casey. "We can't trust her. Chuck is way too valuable."
"Alahi has friends outside the opium trade," the Director replied, not unkindly. "We have received Intel that he plans on moving the stone within the next 72 hours."
Casey cleared his throat. "Uh, I've had dealings with Carina in the past too," he admitted slowly. "She could be a bit of a wild card."
"We're aware of what happened in Prague, Agent Casey," the Director assured him. "Which is why the diamond will be returned to us. Under no circumstances will Carina be entrusted with it."
"What happened in Prague?"
Casey turned his eerily intense, I will murder you eyes on Chuck.
"I don't want to know."
"No. But I do," Bryce smirked, meeting Casey's murderous glare head on. "She kick your ass, Casey?"
"Agent Larkin," the Director snapped, glaring out of the screen at him. "Do not make me regret signing your clearance back into active duty."
Bryce turned a calm, unsettlingly blank gaze on his superior. "I shall be the model of interagency cooperation, sir."
Chuck admired him for being so believable and yet so insincere at the same time.
"Mm-hmm," General Beckman muttered dubiously. "I think it would be best if you focused your attention on protecting the Intersect. Leave dealing with Agent Miller for Agents Casey and Walker."
Chuck glanced sidelong at Bryce, expecting to see minute traces of irritation or disappointment in his expressive eyes. The spy, however, caught his gaze and winked, the tiniest trace of a grin flashing over his lips. If Chuck didn't know better, he'd say Bryce had just gotten exactly what he wanted.
Bryce drew Chuck a few paces away, muttering something about not needing to be there for the rest of it.
"What was that about?" Chuck whispered, nodding back to the computer where the briefing was just finishing.
"I don't trust other agents," Bryce shrugged, eyes watchful and shrewd. "Especially not with you."
"I flashed on her," Chuck protested, knowing exactly how overprotective his friend was being. "She's not dirty, Bryce."
"You don't have to know you're being dirty to be dirty," Bryce said enigmatically. "Now, hurry up. You're going to be late for work." Bryce nudged Chuck aside, picking up his own travel mug.
"Italian?" Chuck guessed, having a feeling he knew the origin of the coffee blends appearing in his cupboards.
The corner of Bryce's lips lifted in an approving smirk. "Ecuadorian, actually."
Chuck frowned, trying to recall if he had seen any of that in his apartment.
"Look behind the Oreos," Bryce suggested, following Sarah and Casey out of the apartment.
The redheaded DEA agent, Carina, smiled at Sarah, watching the other file out into the sunny courtyard. "Is this your team?"
Sarah nodded slightly, Casey strutting forward. "Actually it's mine."
Bryce hovered at Chuck's shoulder, breath brushing over his ear. "It's actually my team," the CIA agent murmured. "But I'll let Casey have this one."
"...nice to see you with your pants on," Carina said, glancing down at Casey's legs.
Chuck suddenly had a vivid image of what probably happened in Prague. So did Bryce, if the little huff of laughter he let out was any indication.
Carina's blue eyes, colder than Sarah's, flittered towards Bryce and Chuck. "And who might you be?"
Chuck waited for the Hollywood charm, but Bryce merely nodded professionally. "Bryce Larkin."
"Ah," Carina made a soft sound of recognition. "The infamous partner. And you?"
"Uh, I'm Chuck," Chuck said intelligently. "The new guy."
"He's an analyst," Sarah explained, because she was the best like that.
Behind the female agents, Morgan stepped out of Chuck's apartment, making a beeline for them. "Hey, Chuck!"
Eyes wide, Chuck turned towards his friend, wishing he had some sort of super cool spy excuse for getting his innocent friend away from the government agents.
"Another member of your team?" Carina asked in a low aside.
"No, that's Morgan," Sarah explained quickly. "He's Chuck's best friend. A civilian." Then, as Morgan finally joined them; "Hey, Morgan! This is Carina, an old friend. We used to work together."
Morgan acted as smooth as Morgan ever did, catching Carina's hand and bending to place a kiss on her knuckles. "Madame Carina."
Bryce caught Chuck's gaze, laughter reflecting in his eyes. "Next movie night choice says this is all he'll talk about at work."
Chuck knew it was a sucker's bet, but he nodded loyally, hoping Morgan would prove him wrong.
Morgan did not prove him wrong.
The Nerd Herders, Morgan and Bryce gathered around the Nerd Herd centre, where Morgan was holding court (and Bryce was barely holding back laughter). "...And I say, "Madame Carina", right? And she goes "A pleasure to meet you sir". But it's her eyes," Morgan said, widening his eyes in demonstration. "Man, her eyes say everything."
"Like what?" Jeff asked, curious.
Chuck couldn't stop himself. Not that he wanted to. Morgan having a thing for Carina would be bad. It would be very, very bad. So, like a good friend, he felt it was his duty to dim Morgan's hopes a little. "Like, Martin?"
Bryce let out a little snicker, not even bothering to pretend to read something on his phone.
"Huh?" Lester turned to Chuck for clarification.
"She kind of got my name wrong," Morgan admitted, but he didn't sound daunted. "She goes Martin instead of Morgan. It's completely fine though."
Chuck moved off the desk he was leaning on. "Tang's coming."
Morgan suddenly developed a need to be somewhere else. Hopefully doing his job and not mooning after Carina, but Chuck wasn't hopeful about that.
Under the guise of looking at Chuck's computer, Bryce sidled closer to Chuck. "I don't know about you, Chuck, but I'm thinking Phantom-"
"Don't even joke," Chuck hissed, feeling like an outraged cat. Bryce laughed, holding up his hands and grinning.
Meanwhile, Jeff was muttering something about being suited for the ladies (a horrifying thought all around), and Lester just made the whole situation worse. "Chuck, how are you supposed to get any female friction action with him third wheeling you all the time?"
Chuck had a head full of secrets and yet no secret way to decode Lester speak. "What does that even mean?"
"I think he's talking about sex, Chuck," Bryce idly commented.
"Then couldn't he just say that?" Chuck asked plaintively. Female friction action was not a phrase he ever wanted to hear again.
"Yeah," Lester acknowledged. "I mean, I could. It's just, it lacks, uh, flavour."
Chuck's brain actually hurt.
"Lovely spending time with your new friends, Chuck," Bryce muttered, sarcasm plain under the sincere tone of his voice.
Instinctively, Chuck reached two fingers out and curled them under the sleeve of Bryce's jacket. "Don't leave me alone with them," he muttered, relieved when Bryce just smiled and leaned back against the desk.
Not long afterwards, Chuck was bringing some paperwork back to the Nerd Herd centre when he heard Lester commenting about a place where the beautiful people shopped. There were places like that, he knew. He'd been there with Bryce buying furniture and other homemaking things - no IKEA for Bryce Larkin. Still, Chuck followed Jeff and Lester's unsubtle gazes and found Carina. In the Buy More. Talking to Morgan.
He did not have a good feeling about this.
Carina gave him a sparkling smile and a flirty wave, Sarah (vaguely annoyed) appearing in the Buy More behind her.
"Hmm," Bryce hummed, appearing suddenly enough to give Chuck's heart a jolt. "Definitely a wild card."
"Chuck, you have to fix me up with Carina," Morgan announced, for once ignoring his chance to glare with acerbity at Bryce.
"No. I mean," Chuck floundered, trying to think of a way out of this. "No. Actually, I don't think that's such a good idea, Morgan."
"Chuck," Morgan said with an unusual seriousness. "I know what a third wheel is. I know it is me." Morgan craned his head around Chuck and nodded at Bryce. "And him. But give me a chance here, man. Let, let me be a fourth wheel. For once."
Chuck felt more than saw Bryce move and he saw his out. "Hey, Morgan, buddy. You know I would love to be a good friend and help you out but maybe Bryce is interested too. And I couldn't in good conscience support one of my best friends over the other."
Morgan's dark eyes all but bored into Bryce. "You interested, Accountant?"
Bryce frowned, lost. "In what?"
Morgan's glare said he thought Bryce was being deliberately stupid. "Carina, man."
"Not a chance in hell."
That wasn't a deflection, that was plain, unbridled honesty. Chuck half glared at him, wondering why he couldn't have acted like the superspy he was and lied like Chuck wanted him to.
"She's not good enough for you?" Morgan hissed, offended.
Chuck had never in his life seen Bryce flounder. But for an instant, that was what he saw. Then, Bryce smirked as easily as it was false and shrugged. "Never trust a beautiful woman, Grimes. Especially a redhead."
"You know what?" Chuck asked, deciding to step in before this situation got any more out of hand. "I'll see what I can do, Morgan. Bryce? Come with me."
Bryce followed him a few steps, managing to look both utterly unruffled and vaguely apologetic. "Sorry for not having your back there, Chuck," he said, honestly contrite. "But my assignment is to protect you, not act moonstruck over Little Miss DEA." In a show of support, Bryce called Sarah over. "Sarah might have more sway, though."
"You're the best," Chuck sighed, relief filling him. Of course Sarah would shoot this down. He had nothing to worry about.
Nothing to worry about at all.
Except the most awkward double date in history. And Chuck included the time before he got together with Jill when he and Bryce double dated sorority sisters and spend the night talking more with each other than their dates. And, though he counted that night one of the more painful experiences of his college career - prior to senior year - he would rather be back in that grubby diner than watching Carina toy with his oldest friend's affections.
And yet, the sheer uncomfortableness of the double date had nothing on the middle of the night.
Carina faked a computer emergency, dragging him out of his bed and across the city to her hotel room. There, she tried to ply him with champagne and seduce him. Why? Because his big mouth had opened and said she was in Argentina. A little fact that required high security clearance - much higher than a humble analyst. And, though he didn't think Carina was dangerous exactly, Chuck still felt quite irrevocably screwed.
And then- And then, Carina had to try and sow seeds of chaos.
She crawled up behind him on the bed he was perching on, trying desperately not to snatch for his phone or just flee without it, and started asking all kinds of personal questions. Sarah related questions. Like whether he was sleeping with her or not.
Now, Chuck wasn't, but he had a feeling that he oughtn't to admit that much aloud. "A gentleman never-"
"I see," Carina sighed, her breath uncomfortably hot and close on his ear. "I suppose that makes sense. Given, Bryce."
"Bryce?" Chuck repeated, wishing he'd thought to let his self-appointed bodyguard know he was leaving the complex.
"Bryce Larkin, on your team?" Carina murmured, soft and sultry. "He's sleeping with her." Carina drew back, looking apologetic. "Didn't they tell you?"
"Nice try, Agent Miller," Bryce called, leaning against the open door. "But you've got to try much harder than that."
Chuck bounced off the bed, scurrying away from Carina as quickly as he could. "Bryce," he smiled, relieved and happy and a whole mess of other things that directly related to feeling more in control now that Bryce was there and Carina probably wasn't going to try and sleep with him anymore. "How did you find me?"
"GPS tracker in your watch," Bryce replied, nodding to the helpful gadget.
Chuck supposed he ought to feel annoyed about that, but right now all he could feel was grateful.
Carina, on the other hand, looked almost annoyed. "Are you denying that you're sleeping with Sarah?"
"Yes," Bryce said bluntly. "Chuck already knows I used to sleep with her. He also already knows that we broke up months ago. We just never would have worked out. Now, if you're through trying to cause trouble in my team, I suggest we all get some rest. We've got a mission to fulfill."
Bryce steered Chuck down the corridor with a hand at his back. The minute they were in the elevator, Chuck wrapped his arms around his friend in a tight hug. "Thank you for following me."
"Any time, Chuck." Bryce clapped him gently on the back and pulled away. "Sarah and I, we really are over, Chuck. I care about her and I always will, but she's not, uh, the one for me."
Chuck knew Bryce was a professional liar, that he could lie to his face and that Chuck would never be any the wiser, but he also knew Bryce. Bryce wasn't lying to him. Not about this.
"I know," he agreed simply, grinning and bumping into his side. "She's too good for you, anyway."
"Ain't that the truth," Bryce grinned back, earnest seriousness gone. "But, you do realize, I'm never letting you live this down."
"Live what down?" Chuck asked slowly.
Bryce's grin sparkled. "Charles Irving Bartowski, the pledge who once performed a daring panty raid on the sorority sisters of Gamma Kappa Gamma, running scared at a little light seduction."
"Light seduction?" Chuck repeated, askance. "She was practically undressing me with her eyes! And don't start with the raid, Larkin. I remember who masterminded that little mission."
Bryce laughed, leaning his head back against the elevator wall. "God, I miss Stanford."
"Simpler times," Chuck agreed, missing the exhausting classes and late night study sessions so much it almost hurt.
"For the most part," Bryce agreed, a hint of the same shadows from game night covering his face. Feeling Chuck's concerned gaze on him, Bryce pushed off the wall, smiling almost sadly. "I was recruited out of Stanford. Junior year."
Suddenly, a lot of Bryce's habits those final years made abrupt and perfect sense. Avoiding windows in restaurants, always facing the door, all the mornings that Chuck apologetically woke him from dead slumbers where it looked like he'd barely slept at all. "I wish you could have told me."
A spasm flickered over Bryce's face - guilt and pain and sadness. "Well," he said, smiling a shade too bright. "Now you know."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, hearing years of silence and loneliness between them. "Now I know. And you should know, I'm here if you ever just need to talk."
Bryce snapped his eyes to meet Chuck's, hope flickering dimly within. "I might just take you up on that, buddy," he said, smile much more genuine. "But not tonight. Tonight, we've gotta rest up. My first mission back on active duty tomorrow."
"Any advice?" Chuck asked, really meaning 'any more dances I'm going to have to pretend to be fluent in and then totally flub like the awful spy everyone can see I am?'
Bryce, because of course he could read Chuck like Chuck could sometimes read him, chuckled. "Just stick to me like glue."
Stick to Bryce like glue. Chuck was pretty sure there were worse ways to spend a party. "I can do that," Chuck agreed easily. "Besides, someone has to watch your back."
Bryce made a show of groaning and looking at the ceiling. "You get shot one little time."
"I'm just saying," Chuck shrugged, feigning lack of concern. "If you get hurt again, I'm letting Ellie deal with you. And, Ellie now she knows you've been shot? That'll make the way she was summer break between second and third years feel like a vacation."
Bryce didn't quite manage to hide his shudder. "I'm a spy, Chuck. I've been shot, stabbed, interrogated, locked in more prisons than I can count, and my apartment shares walls with Casey's. Ellie Bartowski doesn't scare me."
Chuck crossed his arms, rocked back on his heels and smirked. "Yes, she does."
"Yeah," Bryce admitted mournfully. "She does."
Chuck patted Bryce on the shoulder. "If she ever finds out about the whole CIA agent, Intersect thing, let's make a break for Mexico."
"I've got go bags ready," Bryce replied, not a trace of a lie. "But we're not going to Mexico. She'd get in her car and follow us there. We're taking a rail tour of Europe. Or hiding out on a beach in New Zealand. One of the two."
The image of his sister in full blown protective fury popped into his head, Chuck replicating Bryce's almost shudder. "I vote both."
Chapter 7: Chuck Versus the Wookiee Part II
Chapter Text
The Malibu mansion of their drug cartel financier target reminded Chuck of the kind of place he'd always seen himself - or Bryce - living in after they inevitably made their millions post-graduation. Unfortunately, while their covers were partners in a large international technological conglomerate (or something along those lines), neither he nor his former roommate were quite up to living this kind of lifestyle. A multi-million dollar mansion filled with beautiful bikini-clad women probably would put a crimp in the whole superspy, Intersect thing.
"Stop tugging on your suit," Bryce sighed, pausing a few paces from the pool filled with the aforementioned beautiful women.
"I feel like something out of Miami Vice," Chuck muttered under his breath, shooting a glare at Bryce. His friend, as usual, looked carelessly handsome in his beach formal attire, while Chuck felt horribly visible in his linen suit. His very see through linen suit.
"I don't know, Chuck," Bryce teased, because he was the worst. "At least it answers the age old question."
"Huh?"
Bryce nodded down towards Chuck's lower body, a wicked smirk dancing over his lips. "Boxers or briefs."
God, Chuck hated him sometimes. He really did. "You knew that at Stanford."
Bryce laughed, clapping Chuck on the shoulder. "I knew a lot of things at Stanford, buddy," he grinned, a hint of seriousness creeping into his gaze. Chuck knew if he turned, he'd see Sarah and Carina entering the back garden. "Now, speaking of things to know, see that guy over there?"
Bryce gently maneuvered Chuck so he saw a man sitting on the edge of the pool, four beautiful women fawning over him. Well, when he said 'man'...
"Are you talking about Señor Wookiee?"
Bryce let out one of the full belly laughs he so rarely made, Chuck noticing Sarah and Carina glancing over in question.
"What about Chewbacca's ugly cousin?"
"That's Peyman Alahi," Bryce murmured, mirth sparkling along his voice. "The guy who's diamond we're planning on liberating."
"So what do you need from me?" Chuck asked, trusting that Bryce hadn't brought him here just for a giggle.
"Security sweep," was his answer. Bryce nodded towards the drinks area, his hand sweeping out in a questioning gesture.
They wandered around for a bit, Chuck following Bryce's instructions and limiting himself to subtle sweeps of his gaze rather than outright staring at the security. "I count six SVB-54 explosion-protected security cameras with infrared surveillance," Chuck murmured, nodding towards one as subtly as he could. "We sell them at the spy shop in the Buy More Plaza."
"You have a spy shop and you never told me?" Bryce took a sip of whatever watered down substance he'd chosen to pass as alcohol. "Ouch."
"Like you need any more spy things," Chuck snorted. "I've seen the inside of your apartment." Casey had actually whimpered at some of the tech Bryce kept in his safe.
Bryce feigned hurt. "See if I share my special access to pre-release video games with you," he threatened, and Chuck almost believed him.
Still, "The CIA has early access to video games?"
"The CIA, me," Bryce shrugged impishly. "It's a grey area."
"What's a grey area?" Carina asked, merging seamlessly into their ambling group, Sarah at her side.
Bryce didn't miss a beat. "Whether stealing this diamond is actually illegal."
Sarah offered a slight shrug. "Orders are orders," she said, Bryce's lips thinning minutely. "But, let's take a walk up to the house. We need Chuck to scan the security there."
Wandering up a greenery lined path, Chuck caught sight of more cameras. "Thermal imaging cameras. North and west walls."
Sarah peered at the house, a considering frown on her lips. "Someone really doesn't want us getting in there."
Carina seemed to take that as a challenge, picking the lock to the sliding door. Bryce and Sarah shared a loaded look, communicating something to do with trouble before reluctantly following the chaotic DEA agent into the house. From the inside of her purse, Carina pulled a hacking device, opening the door to a room full of valuable things.
"There you are," Carina purred, eyes fixed on the diamond.
"I really think we should go now," Sarah urged, Carina utterly ignoring her.
Chuck was all up for leaving. He really, really didn't want to be involved with the whole stealing a really valuable diamond from a really dangerous, low budget wookiee thing.
Bryce stayed by the door, tension coming off him in waves. "I think it's a little late for that," he commented, sounding almost bored.
The sound of guns cocking filled the air moments later.
Once he could look past the machine guns pointed at him, Chuck shot a 'what the hell man?' glare at his assigned protector. Bryce shrugged a shoulder minutely, relaxing insouciantly back into the wall like he owned the place. His eyes met Chuck's, lightly prompting.
Chuck vaguely recognised the arrogance. It was the cocky frat boy routine. Something neither he nor Bryce had ever pulled off even when they were cocky frat boys. But, he supposed, a multimillionaire tech mogul would have reason to view the world as his possession, so Chuck tried to look a little less terrified and a little more bored with the world.
He wasn't entirely sure it worked, but then again he wasn't entirely sure it needed to. Not with how much attention Chewie was paying to Sarah and Carina.
"You like my diamond?" Alahi asked, his gaze directed at Sarah.
Sarah froze a moment, then her face subtly transformed. "Oh... Yeah. It's really pretty."
Alahi took a few steps into the room, shaking his head at them. "You're not supposed to be here."
"Oh, I'm really, really sorry," Sarah pouted, Chuck knowing it had to be killing her to play it this way. "The door was unlocked." She shared a look with Carina, Chuck betting that she was telling her to follow her play or face the consequences. "Who are you?"
"Pretty girls call me Peyman," Alahi replied.
"Hi Peyman," Carina cooed.
"Hi, Peyman," Sarah echoed.
Chuck mumbled along with them, trying his best to pretend he didn't exist.
"I'm Carina," Carina continued, brightly playing along with the cover story. "This is Sarah, and this is our brother Chuckie."
Chuck raised his glass in greeting. "Yo."
"A brother?" Alahi questioned suspiciously. "My lucky day." He nodded towards Bryce. "Another brother?"
"No," Carina smirked wickedly. Bryce narrowed his eyes in subtle warning. "He's Chuckie's partner. Brycie."
Bryce's eyes hardened to shards of ice, glaring furiously at the DEA agent while he continued to smile idly. Chuck wasn't sure if Bryce objected to the cover - which Chuck himself had leapt to once - or the cutesy nickname.
Alahi glanced between Bryce and Chuck, then shrugged. "More good news for me."
Carina and Sarah stepped up to Alahi, his arms covering their shoulders. Bryce sidled around the room and stood, imposing, at Chuck's side.
"So," Carina wondered, putting her hand up to the diamond. "What would I have to do to get this on my finger?"
"Ask Tarfful for permission?" Bryce whispered into Chuck's ear. Chuck bit his lip hard to stop from laughing.
Fortunately, Alahi was oblivious to Bryce. "It is said that he who owns the Nadan-I-Noor rules the world."
"What if, like, someone tried to steal it," Carina asked with overblown innocence.
"It's impossible to steal," Alahi informed them, Chuck hoping for a villain monologue. The kind where the bad guy tells them everything they need to know. He wasn't disappointed. "If touched, the vault will seal itself off, the gas will fill the room, and my security team would eliminate the threat."
Carina and Sarah giggled, feigning awe at Alahi's brilliance. Chuck personally just felt queasy.
Alahi continued on, flirting with female agents, and Bryce moved in closer again. "I think I'm going to throw up and I don't have to fawn over him."
Carina stayed by the door, but Chuck barely noticed. His attention was fixed on the flash that overtook him when he saw the plinth the diamond was resting on.
Bryce hovered in front of him, concerned but just about hiding in. "You okay, buddy?"
"Our furry friend back there failed to mention one fairly significant security detail," he muttered, Bryce biting back a curse. "20,000 volts of electricity protects the diamond."
"Well, that's a problem," Bryce sighed, running a hand through his hair.
"How are you going to solve it?" Carina asked, now much closer to them.
"That's not his job," Bryce glared, Carina pouting and muttering about interagency cooperation.
"I might use compressed air to knock it off the pedestal," Chuck offered, just wanting to get this over with and go home.
Carina brushed past him, picking up the fire extinguisher.
"Carina, stop," Bryce glared, stepping in front of Chuck.
"No can do, sweetie," she smiled. "I'm improvising." Then, before anyone - Chuck - could say that this was a very bad idea, she turned on the extinguisher and blew the diamond right off it's stand.
Chuck dived for the rock, catching it from the air with some sort of grace he imagined must come from the Intersect (or proximity to Bryce), Carina and Bryce already knocking over plinths to keep the vault doors from closing on them. They slid under the door, the agents taking down the security while Chuck tried not to drop the diamond.
Once outside, Bryce let Sarah and Carina take point, his presence a solid point at Chuck's back. "This was a very bad idea," he announced, stepping aside as Bryce punched a guard into unconsciousness and took his gun in the same move. "And that was cool."
"Thank you," Bryce grinned, shooting him a wink over his shoulder.
"Beach!" Sarah called, pointing to their extraction point.
Bryce pushed Chuck ahead of him, urging him onward. Chuck was getting pretty tired of running, but he managed not to fall on his face as the path changed to slippery sand.
Sarah and Carina emerged just behind them, Sarah nodding at Bryce in a way Chuck guessed meant Casey was on his way. Carina grabbed the diamond bag from Chuck's hand, running off towards the ocean and the hidden jet ski she had clearly planted there before the mission started.
Bryce raised his gun, pointing it at her back. Sarah shook her head, pushing the barrel down towards the sand. "That won't do any good, Bryce," she chided, though Chuck had to admit she didn't sound particularly thrilled about stopping him.
"Uh, guys?" Chuck called, nodding towards the two armed guards who were heading right for them.
Casey, in a very large car, stopped just ahead of them. "Get in!" Casey yelled, shooting at their pursuers. Bryce shot towards them too, buying them time to climb into the car.
"Bryce," Chuck snapped, leaning out the window. "Get in the damn car!"
Bryce glanced towards the ocean, where Carina was just a speck on the horizon. Frustration flickered on his face before he slipped into the back seat with Sarah.
There followed a very awkward car ride, where Bryce crouched behind the centre console while Sarah got changed into her Wienerlicious uniform. Then, Carina called to gloat, Casey tracked her using some NSA magic, and Chuck tried to remember that Bryce was doing his job not trying to give him a heart attack.
He really needed to get better at doing that.
"I can't believe you nearly got yourself shot again!"
"The operative word is nearly, Chuck," Bryce replied, doing a very good job of not sounding like Chuck was frustrating him. "And, as much as I wish it were otherwise - for your peace of mind, if not the excruciating agony - it is, regrettably, a part of being a CIA agent."
"And you thought that was a good idea?"
"I was twenty," Bryce protested, wide eyed and a little frustrated. "They offered to turn me into James Bond and let me play with guns!"
Casey inclined his head, silently conceding his point.
Chuck had to admit that, at twenty-one (and a little bit right now, if he was honest), it would have been pretty hard to say no to. But, didn't he get that Chuck worried about him? "Your health, Bryce."
"To date, they haven't done anything to me I haven't bounced back from," Bryce shrugged, and if Chuck couldn't see the shadows in his eyes, he might have dropped it.
Also, Casey really had to stop being helpful. "It's true," the NSA agent confirmed. "They call him the human cockroach."
Bryce shot him a baleful glare. "Not helping, Casey." Sincere, he turned to Chuck. "I never had your dreams, Chuck. So, when I got offered a chance at an exciting life, I took it. And, yes, the CIA have made me sacrifice a lot, but I love my job and that's not going to change just because my best friend is worried about me."
The conversation stalled until Casey and Sarah had dropped them off at the Buy More. Chuck took a five minute break and found his friend in front of the television wall. Bryce, as if he knew Chuck was coming, held out his travel mug. Chuck took it and they wordlessly sipped coffee for a long minute.
"You scared me," Chuck admitted, looking at the nature programme Morgan had chosen for the wall.
"I know," Bryce sighed, turning a little to face him. "And we both know I'll continue to do so. As will Sarah and Casey. But, we're the best the CIA and the NSA have. Not much is going to take us down."
Chuck could tell Bryce really believed it, that he wasn't just trying to reassure Chuck.
Then, his best friend's nerdy side came out. His free hand brushed at the fabric over his heart, grinning. "Puny bullets."
"You, my friend, are a nerd," Chuck pronounced, hiding his laughter in a sip of his coffee.
Bryce grinned, bright and easy. "You knew that at Stanford."
Chuck wasn't entirely sure that he was quite okay with Bryce putting himself into danger on a daily basis, but at least he was doing it here where Chuck could see he was okay and not somewhere dark and unpronounceable where Chuck wouldn't have the slightest idea.
"I did," he agreed, realising he'd been staring at Bryce without saying something for a possibly uncomfortably long time. "Just glad you're still a nerd."
Bryce grinned again, possibly a little softer. "Go home, Chuck, and stay in tonight."
"No video games?" Chuck asked, frowning.
Bryce looked almost gentle. "With Carina gone, I think Morgan could do with a little one on one time with his best friend."
Chuck paused, touched. "You sure?"
Bryce nodded once. "But, when the video games and crying gets old, come round to mine. I've been thinking about an Original Trilogy marathon all afternoon."
Chuck tried everything he could to keep Morgan's mind off the disappointment in his relationship with Carina. He chatted about work, but was met with silence. He offered critiques on Harry Tang, again silence. He even set Morgan perfectly up for an aside about Bryce, but nothing.
"You're not listening to me, are you?" Chuck realised, glancing back at the depressed figure of his friend.
"Sorry," Morgan offered unapologetically. "I stopped listening to you when it wasn't about Carina. And how she kissed me. And then dumped me."
Chuck frowned, almost certain something was firing in his mind. "You kissed Carina?"
"Yeah man. At her hotel, on the lips."
Chuck felt his jaw drop. Not that Morgan getting a kiss was a shock, exactly. It was just the whole hotel thing, and the on the lips thing.
"Her loss," Morgan pronounced, tossing his can of grape soda to the floor.
"Yeah, it is," Chuck agreed, offering to go get Morgan another round. Morgan agreed and mentioned something about a new game in his bag, if Chuck minded getting it.
No sooner was Chuck in the kitchen, staring at the diamond bag that had just popped out of Morgan's satchel, then he heard his front door open gleefully.
"Chuck!" Bryce called, laughter in his voice. "Sarah just sent me an early Christmas present!"
"Betcha it's not as good as mine," Chuck called back, grinning at his friend.
Bryce cocked his head, silently daring Chuck to prove it.
Chuck poured the diamond out on to his hand, holding it up to the light. Then flashed. "The diamond belongs to an Afghani terrorist group," he announced, shocked. "It's way, way more dangerous than we were told."
Bryce deployed a vicious string of Klingon curses, good mood washed away. "This is why I hate spy agencies," he glared, Chuck slipping the diamond back into it's pouch. "They only ever tell you half the damn story."
Chuck passed Bryce, stopping off to deliver pizza and soda to Morgan. Then he came back and tried to smile encouragingly. "What's your good news?"
"I'll show you later," Bryce sighed, fleetingly looking as exhausted as Chuck felt. "Call Sarah and update her."
Sarah barely even let Chuck get his explanation out before cutting him off. "Chuck," she said, voice deadly serious. "Find Carina and tell her to bring me the diamond."
"Bryce," Chuck called, looking around for his friend. "We need to find Carina." Chuck felt himself freeze as a slender figure in a balaclava appeared in front of him. "I really don't have much, but feel free to take whatever you want."
The figure gestured for the diamond in Chuck's hand.
"I can't give you this."
"He really can't," Bryce agreed, his words accompanied by the sound of a gun safety disengaging. "Now, Agent Miller, I really don't want to have to shoot someone in Chuck's apartment but I will if you don't back off."
Chuck glanced at Bryce, pointing at the figure. "That's Carina?"
Bryce said nothing, merely gesturing with his gun at the figure's head.
Carina removed the mask and glared at the pair of them. "Give me the diamond!"
"No can do," Chuck declined. "We need your help to rescue Sarah."
"What's wrong with Sarah?" Bryce demanded, not taking his eyes - or his gun - off Carina.
"I think she's in trouble."
Carina rolled her eyes. "Sarah's fine. She's a very resourceful girl."
"She's also your friend," Chuck snapped, watching Bryce's finger twitch ever so slightly. "And she saved your life in Pakistan. So, are you helping us or not?"
"If your attack dog lowers his gun."
"I think I'll keep it, just in case you change your mind and try to screw us over again," Bryce said, undercurrent of steel in his perfectly calm words.
If Chuck didn't know exactly how little Bryce and Carina trusted one another, he might have thought they'd been a team forever. They prepared in almost the same way, stocking up on guns and knives in the parking lot of the hotel. The only minor snag was when Carina told Bryce to act as backup, the CIA agent pointedly tapping his gun and reminding her that Chuck wasn't to leave his side. Chuck reinforced that point by keeping Bryce between him and Carina. There was something about the DEA agent that just scared him - and not in the "totally hot, totally scary competent" way that Bryce and Sarah scared him.
Sarah was cuffed, sitting in a chair with a gun pointed at her head. Alahi, holding the gun, removed the safety, smiling pleasantly as Bryce, Chuck and Carina walked up.
"You have what I want?" Alahi asked, pointing the gun closer to Sarah.
"Maybe," Carina shrugged. "Maybe I pawned it for front row tickets to Justin Timberlake."
"And maybe I sold it for an unbelievably in-depth tour of Skywalker Ranch," Bryce added, glancing at Chuck out of the corner of his eye.
Nerd, Chuck thought fondly. And then he thought, holy shit, Chewbacca's going to shoot Sarah.
"Why do you always have to provoke people?" Sarah sighed, glaring at Carina.
"I want to see the diamond," Alahi demanded, Chuck all but fumbling the stone out of the pouch at Bryce's nod. "Now give it to me."
Carina knocked the stone out of Chuck's hand, daring Alahi to come and take it from her. Alahi, helpfully, informed them that everyone in the room was with him. And likely armed too.
"What are you going to do?" Alahi asked Carina. "Fight them all, all by yourselves?"
Bryce shrugged, a hint of the reckless and ruthless spy that worried Chuck so much peeking through. "I've had worse situations."
"And they're not alone," Sarah added, speaking in a language Chuck didn't understand with Carina.
It must have been a cue though, Bryce pushing Chuck to the floor and then joining the female agents in unleashing hell on Alahi's men. In the chaos, Chuck grabbed the diamond again, watching in awe as Bryce (and Sarah and Carina) moved elegantly through their hand-to-hand.
Chased by an angry guard, Chuck locked himself in the business centre and hurriedly readied the diamond to be FedEx-ed to safety. Casey came in, brandishing what appeared to be some of a bedhead, and knocked the angry guard unconscious before he could do something bad like shoot Chuck. Unfortunately, Chuck dropped the diamond package down the priority mail chute, but he hoped FedEx would at least deliver promptly.
Bryce hurried in moments later, nodding gratefully at Casey. "Nice to see you with your pants on, Casey," Bryce smirked, tossing Chuck his phone. On the screen was a picture of Casey, cuffed to that very headboard, wearing nothing but his undershirt and boxers. "What do you think, Chuck? Have we found our Christmas card?"
"Where can I buy a basket of knives for Sarah?" Chuck wondered, Bryce's grin promising that he knew a place.
Casey grumbled something under his breath and stalked out, leaving the two of them alone again.
"You eaten yet, Bryce?"
The CIA agent hummed, shaking his head. "No."
"Pizza?"
"Sounds good to me," Bryce grinned, steering them out of the hotel and away from all the tedious cleanup.
Tomorrow the diamond would arrive in Washington, Carina would probably leave for parts unknown, and Chuck would undoubtedly be in fear for his life some other way. But, for now, they had survived another dangerous mission - none of them had been shot - and they could celebrate. They deserved to celebrate.
"And while we get the pizza," Chuck announced, bumping lightly into Bryce. "You're telling me all about how you get pre-release video games while the rest of us have to slum it and wait for release day."
Bryce shot him one of his sparkling grins. "Buddy, I would," he said, all earnestness. "But it's classified."
"Oh don't give me that, Larkin," Chuck groaned, rewarded with Bryce's laughter. His friend had never had a problem with Chuck knowing classified secrets. It was just another of their games. But, he knew, before the night ended, he'd get that story.
Chapter 8: Chuck Versus the Sizzling Shrimp Part I
Chapter Text
"An evening with Morgan starts at seven sharp, bring your A game."
As sentences that herald beginnings of adventures, that one was not particularly promising. Yet, Morgan was Chuck's best friend and, as he told Sarah, he was looking forward to spending time with Chuck and Sarah. And, given the way supersecret spy things had taken over his life lately, Chuck could definitely use some easy fun with his best friend and his only-real-in-public girlfriend/one half of his CIA handlers.
"For an evening with Morgan," Sarah could not have sounded less enthusiastic if she tried. And that was a good thing. It meant she was still on board with the whole being real about some things - very small, mostly unimportant things, but still things - thing.
"I thought being stationed in the Khyber Pass for six months was brutal," Casey cut in, giving them the benefit of his completely unasked for opinion.
Chuck smiled easily up at his grumpiest handler. "If you're so sad about not being included, Casey, you can just say so."
"Dinner with you and Morgan?" Casey hummed in consideration, breath whistling through his teeth. "I'd rather Afghani warlords bleed me from my liver." Casey flashed a hint of a grin and pushed his cart away to do whatever it was he pretended to do around the Buy More when he wasn't lurking around and being scary.
"He's a happy person," Chuck remarked to Sarah, trying not to smile too fondly at the way she drank a soda from the Weinerlicious. "I really appreciate that about him."
"He just lights up every room," Bryce commented, leaning against the Nerd Herd centre with a travel cup of steaming coffee and a tired grin.
"How's the audit going, buddy?" Chuck asked, trying to remember if he'd seen Bryce looking anything less than exhausted (for Bryce Larkin, anyway) in the past few days. Big Mike - undoubtedly spurred on by one of Harry Tang's bids for assistant managerial favour - had lately gone on a rampage to know exactly how profitable each and every one of his employees was. Something that left Bryce having to be the one to actually work out the figures.
"Excellent," Bryce sighed, sarcasm falling off every letter. He turned to Sarah. "Remind me that shooting civilians is frowned on?"
Sarah merely grinned around her straw, patting Bryce sympathetically on the hand.
Chuck, however, dutifully fulfilled the task his friend needed. "It's bad to shoot people, Bryce," he reminded him, trying on his best I'll be very disappointed frown he copied from Ellie. "Even if they deserve it."
Bryce slid a little closer to Chuck, a questioning frown marring his brow. "You aside, buddy, is this place completely staffed with inept morons?"
"Well, there's Morgan and Casey," Chuck loyally supplied.
Bryce's expression did not change.
Chuck grimaced an agreement he would never admit to. "You get used to it."
Bryce sipped aggressively on his coffee. "I used to be one of the best international agents the CIA had," he mourned, Sarah's eyebrows jumping ever so slightly in the way Chuck had learned meant she was hiding laughter. "Now, I'm an accountant. I used to be able to shoot people and blow things up, and now I have to put up with Harry Tang." Chuck felt a sudden pang of sympathy, worsened at the sigh Bryce let out. "I speak Klingon and even I can't decipher some of the things he writes down."
"You could always come to an evening with Morgan," Sarah offered, her laughter plain in her voice. "That might cheer you up."
"I already spend more evenings than I ever cared to with Morgan," Bryce informed her, his voice taking on the perfectly calm, perfectly clear tone it did when he was restraining his real emotions. "No. Tonight, while you are out enjoying Chinese food and the dubious pleasures of Morgan's company - no offense meant, of course, Chuck - I'll be treating myself to Italian for one (which is only pathetic if you let it be) and obliterating Casey's high scores at the range."
No. The last time Bryce had done that - just after being let back into active duty - Casey had spoken in monosyllables, glares and grunts for three days. It would be just Chuck's luck to flash on a big case and have to deal with Major Monosyllabic just because his other best friend was having a bad day.
"Come to dinner with us," Chuck asked, almost certain Bryce would gently but definitely brush him off. "It might be good for you and Morgan to bond on Morgan's terms. And, Casey won't sulk."
Bryce didn't look convinced. In fact, Chuck might almost think that upsetting Casey was exactly what Bryce was going for with his evening. So, he turned pleading eyes on Sarah.
Come on, his gaze said. Help me out here.
"Bryce," Sarah said, fixing him with her severest gaze. "You got us assigned here. If I have to spend an evening with Morgan. So do you." Then, she smiled so sweetly and softly that Chuck knew any man would have to be blind not to immediately want to fall to his knees and give her everything she wanted. "Morgan? Bryce is having a bad day and I know he could really benefit from coming with us tonight. You don't object, do you?"
Chuck wasn't sure if it was Sarah's smile or Bryce's immediate glare of don't you dare agree or I will make you pay Chuck's best friend or not, but Morgan grinned and flashed his thumbs up, smirking at Bryce as he walked back to deal with a customer.
"Larkin!" Big Mike's voice boomed across the store. "How are my figures coming?"
Chuck saw Bryce's eyes roll towards the ceiling. "Don't choke him with that pretzel. Don't choke him with that pretzel." Bryce smiled innocently and strolled across the floor, right fist clenching minutely at his side.
"I think Bryce needs a holiday," Chuck observed, Sarah snorting a little as her pigtails bounced.
"He needs to blown off some steam is all," Sarah replied, laughter still shining in her eyes. "I'm not sure if you've noticed or not, but we're all kind of adrenaline junkies who default to beating the crap out of something when we're annoyed."
Chuck's eyes widenened in perfectly faked astonishment. "No," he said, stunned. "Surely you jest."
Sarah laughed again, a bright sound Chuck immediately slated into his top three laughs ever. "I'll see you tonight, Chuck. Seven o'clock, sharp."
Seven o'clock sharp found them dressed casually and as warmly as a Californian evening ever required, walking through Chinatown while Morgan laid out his plan for the night. The first part was dinner, feasting upon sizzling shrimp.
"Sounds like quite a night," Sarah smiled, Morgan practically vibrating with excitement between her and Chuck.
"Dinner will be followed by a screening over at Chuck's," Morgan decreed, Sarah watching him with what Chuck thought was fondness. "The greatest Kung Fu movie ever made."
"Enter the Dragon," Chuck said in unison with Morgan. Then, as Morgan turned to face him and made a martial arts move, Chuck continued. "Prepare to die my bearded friend." Then, because they were just that cool, they began to hit each other's hands and say things along the lines of 'bring it on'.
"You two are so cool," Bryce muttered, still a little sulky about being dragged along.
Chuck grinned, knowing Bryce really didn't have a leg to stand on in the nerdiness stakes. The dude might have access to guns and kick-ass Kung Fu moves, but he learned Klingon. Willingly.
The minor hiccup was averted as Morgan and Bryce began to commiserate with each other over Chuck's - perfectly reasonable - insistence that they not buy fireworks. He liked his limbs. He was very attached to all of them. Morgan thought he was a buzzkill and Bryce laughingly teased him for being a party pooper and uttered the never again to be mentioned reminder of New Year's freshman year. Which, coincidentally had something to do with Chuck's whole aversion to fireworks.
Chuck, happy to indulge in both his victory and the rare sight of Bryce and Morgan both willingly behaving around the other, didn't even quibble as Morgan led them through the kitchen door of the Bamboo Palace. In fact, with the promise of sizzling shrimp and a nice movie night with his family, Chuck felt that finally the terrible week was beginning to look up.
Right until Chuck flashed on a waitress's tattoo and identified her as Mei-Ling Cho, a Chinese Intelligence operative who had never before set foot on US soil. Which, pretty understandably, put a bit of a crimp in the whole evening.
Bryce and Sarah, after both asking Chuck if he was absolutely sure he'd flashed on what he thought he had, dragged him over to Casey's apartment. There, Casey was in a fine mood. He slammed a series of files into Chuck's stomach, knocking the wind clean from him, and demanding to be notified immediately if Chuck flashed on anything. Which Chuck would have done anyway, but he thought it was a little rude to demand it of him like they hadn't been working together for a long while now.
Clearly oblivious to Chuck's lack of breath, Casey turned to Sarah. "Call the Director, tell him we've got a Priority Code Orange."
Chuck had been in the spy game long enough now to know when things were serious and important. He judged it by the severity of the flash and how syllabic Casey was, the tension Sarah held herself with, and how utterly calm Bryce appeared. But, even with all his criteria for a serious situation met, Chuck felt he had to ask one thing.
"Is there any way this can wait until morning?" He knew better than to get his hopes up, but still. "I kind of have a Priority Code Ellie and Morgan-"
Casey stood up and loomed into Chuck's personal space. "China's top spy is in Los Angeles. We don't know why she's here or what she's planning to do. You, my friend, might be the only one who can figure that out." He slammed a hand into the files, re-knocking the wind out of Chuck. "That's your priority."
"Come on, buddy," Bryce took the files, a tight smile on his lips. "Let's go next door. I'll help you go through the files. I'll order pizza. And I've got the best coffee."
It was true. Bryce did have the best coffee. And Chuck had a feeling he would be needing that excellent coffee just to keep his eyes open and going through the files.
Chuck's first ever stakeout did not go entirely according to plan. For a start, it was just him, Sarah and Casey, with Bryce stuck back at the apartment in an apparently top secret conference with Director Graham and General Beckman. Then, Casey got all grumpy because Chuck ordered in some sizzling shrimp to the car. And then, well, they trailed Mei-Ling and the guy who Casey said owned half of Chinatown to a building where Chuck flashed on a possible assassination attempt. And then Chuck got to sit alone in the car while his handlers did spy things without him. At least he got to help wheelchair guy escape. And he was feeling pretty good about that for about five whole seconds until a couple of men carried a bound and gagged man into the trunk of Wheelchair Guy's limo and then drove off while Mei-Ling shot at them.
And then casually dropped a bombshell about the old guy being Triad and that bound guy being her brother. Which meant that Chuck, instead of helping like he thought he was, totally and completely blew it.
After a long and sleepless night, tossing and turning and trying to work out how he could have been wrong about his intel, Chuck convinced himself that it was going to be okay. Casey and Sarah didn't seem to hold it against him, and they were professionals; they would find a way to make this right. And Bryce too, when he was brought up to speed, Chuck knew his handlers would help him make this right. It was what they did.
Even learning Mei-Ling was here rogue, well that didn't change anything. Except, apparently it did. Casey told him not to worry about someone even the Chinese didn't care about and Sarah reassured him it wasn't his fault. She said that Mei-Ling chose to go rogue and that eventually he had to learn that they couldn't save everyone. But all Chuck could think about was if it was Ellie and what he would do. What he would want the people close to him to be able to do.
"I'll drive by myself today," Chuck said, staring stonily until Sarah and Casey had both driven off towards the Buy More and Wienerlicious. Then, despite the dire warnings of what would happen to all his saved game files if he so much dared to breathe heavily near Bryce's apartment on his day off, Chuck rapped his knuckles on the wood so hard they stung. And then he slammed his fist against it several times for emphasis.
Muffled curses sounded behind the door, Chuck picking up on the words 'gun' and 'shoot'. Chuck barely had time to preemptively pull on an apologetic smile before the door was wrenched open.
"What?!" Bryce Larkin, clad in just a pair of boxer shorts and a murderous glare, was before him and Chuck forgot all the reasons why he thought this was a good idea.
It wasn't the bags under his eyes that even a spy couldn't hide first thing in the morning, and it wasn't just the air of vaguely homicidal promise that felt quietly like Stanford (even then, Bryce had not been a morning person), and it wasn't his first sight of the still nasty looking scar barely an inch from Bryce's heart. It was all of that, and the fact that Chuck couldn't bear to be disappointed by another person he trusted to have his back.
Bryce, apparently not armed despite his threats, grabbed Chuck by the wrist and tugged him inside, slamming the door shut behind him. Wordlessly, he pointed Chuck towards the kitchen, where Chuck had the common sense to start the coffee, and turned back to see Bryce pulling an old Stanford tee over his already hopelessly tousled hair. Armed with coffee and some french pastries Chuck couldn't pronounce, they adjourned to Bryce's couch - all without saying a word.
After Bryce had taken a couple of long swallows of his too-hot coffee, and the light in his eyes had changed from you woke me, you must die to grudgingly alert, the concerned side of his friend came out. "What's wrong?"
In front of anyone else Chuck might have at least considered playing it cool. But, this was Bryce, and he'd literally just woken him knowing how little sleep he'd gotten this past week. So...
"Ellie's annoyed at me because I'm not spending enough time with her. Morgan's coming last in the sales competition at the Buy More, which means he's going to lose his job, and I couldn't help him practice his technique because I was too busy on a stakeout for Mei-Lin that I totally blew because she wasn't trying to kill the old guy in the wheelchair who's apparently a Chinese mafia boss, and all she was trying to do was rescue her brother. And Casey says that there's nothing we can do and Sarah says she chose to disobey her government and go rogue and that we can't save everyone. And I really was counting on them because it's wrong Bryce, it just is. No matter if she went rogue or not, that's her brother and they threw him in the trunk right in front of me. And all I can think about is what if it was Ellie or it was Morgan or you. And we can't turn our backs on her, Bryce. We just can't. And I know I shouldn't have woken you, but you're the only person who I know always does what's right."
Bryce was quiet for a long moment, toying with a tiny piece of pastry he'd pulled off. "The Chinese government won't help?"
Chuck shook his head, eyeing the final pastry speculatively. "No, and Casey says we're not risking an international incident just to help someone the Chinese can't be bothered about."
"And Sarah thinks that she went rogue and deserves whatever happens?" Bryce checked, anger beginning to flare again in his eyes.
"Pretty much."
"Right," Bryce nodded, swallowing the last mouthful of his coffee. "Right." The CIA agent pushed the pastries towards Chuck with a look that said to eat them or he'd be force fed them, then stood up and strode back into his bedroom.
Chuck heard him muttering to himself in various languages Chuck couldn't even place, his voice rising and falling through curses of all kinds. Glancing at the unpronounceable pastry, Chuck shrugged and ate his second breakfast of the day.
"Here's what we're going to do," Bryce announced, strifing out of his bedroom now fully dressed and undoubtedly hiding more weaponry than any sane person ever needed. "We're going to go help Mei-Ling save her brother, then we're going to find out some way of making Morgan the least incompetent sales person of all the green shirted idiots. And then, if we're really lucky, we'll get you home in time to celebrate Mother's Day with Ellie."
Chuck awkwardly swallowed the mouthful of pastry, washing it down with the dregs of his lukewarm coffee. "You remembered?"
Bryce merely shot him a smile and picked up his keys. "Come on, Chuck. Busy day."
Chapter 9: Chuck Versus the Sizzling Shrimp Part II
Chapter Text
Chuck knew that Bryce had a lot of experience in the whole being a scary superspy thing, but he didn't quite know why Bryce had driven them here of all places. "This is the Buy More."
"Well observed, Chuck," Bryce smirked, getting out of the car in one of those annoyingly graceful moves Chuck could never hope of replicating. Bryce ducked down to peer through the window. "Come on, sunshine, time's wasting."
Grudgingly, Chuck clambered out of the car, feeling about as graceful as Bambi on ice. "What are we doing here?"
Bryce stopped, leaning against a parked minivan. "First rule of tracking down a rogue agent? Don't. Let them come to you. Preferably in an open, public space with lots of witnesses."
"Like the Buy More."
"Exactly." Bryce flashed a grin that was half innocence and half impish excitement. "Besides, I think I'm going to need a new television soon."
Chuck frowned. He had just been in Bryce's apartment and he was pretty sure that his television was both state-of-the-art and perfectly fine. "What's wrong with your television?"
Bryce displayed another of his impish grins, pushing off the side of the van. "I haven't decided yet."
Well that was all well and good, but... "How are you going to afford a new television? I mean, I know being an accountant you get paid more than me, but-" Chuck trailed off, noticing the soft and exasperated look on Bryce's face. "Let me guess. The CIA pays more than $12 an hour?"
Bryce nodded once. "Considerably more. Especially when you regularly get shot at."
"When you say regularly...?"
A warm hand clasped Chuck on the shoulder. "You don't want to know, Chuck."
Somehow, Chuck had a feeling that would be his answer.
"You know, buddy," Chuck began, walking through the doors of the Buy More. "You spend way too many of your days off here."
Bryce's eyes twinkled. "When I'm here as a potential customer, everyone has to be nice to me. This little vein on Casey's forehead starts throbbing." He grinned nostalgically. "It's the little things, Chuck." His friend nodded towards a woebegone Morgan. "Speaking of, let's go get me a new TV."
As if that was some sort of bizarre call to arms, two of the Buy More green shirts (Marvin and Riley) snapped to attention and all but sprinted towards Bryce. The CIA agent looked momentarily nonplussed, then seemed to chalk it up to the Buy More weirdness.
"Sorry, guys," Chuck said, stepping between the green shirts and their potential sale with a regretful smile. "He called ahead. Morgan's waiting."
"Morgan doesn't even like him," Riley muttered, glowering towards Chuck's oblivious best friend.
"And the feeling is mutual," Bryce replied wholeheartedly. "But, I happen to be very fond of Chuck. So," the CIA agent shrugged in a what can you do? manner.
"Morgan!" Chuck called, deciding to put an end to this before Tang tried to muscle in on the sale too. "Customer!"
Morgan sullenly walked over to them, peering around in confusion. "I don't see any customers, man. I just see the Accountant."
Bryce crossed his arms, Chuck not needing to look to know he'd be grinning like Casey was cuffed to another headboard in his underwear.
"Bryce is the customer."
Morgan honestly looked as though his day could not possibly get any worse. "Oh come on, man."
"Be nice, Morgan," Bryce grinned, rocking on his heels a little. "I'm a customer."
Looking like it physically pained him, Morgan pasted on his customer service smile, saying through gritted teeth. "Good morning, sir. How can I help you today?"
"My television had an accident, I need a new one."
Morgan looked between Chuck and Bryce, silently asking if Chuck had put him up to this. Chuck shook his head slightly (well aware that Bryce was a part of this nonverbal conversation). Grudgingly, Morgan nodded and turned fully to Bryce. "You thinking plasma or LCD?"
"LCD," Bryce replied immediately. "Gaming."
"Yeah," Morgan nodded in commiseration. "Plasma retention issues are a bummer."
Chuck was relieved his best friends were getting along for a change, and he thought maybe he could slip off to the Nerd Herd desk without it degenerating into chaos. Unfortunately, both Morgan and Bryce dragged Chuck into the conversation, so it strangely felt more like Bryce and Chuck were buying the tv than just Bryce doing so. Still, a sale was a sale, and even Chuck had to admit that he couldn't wait to get the new television installed in Bryce's apartment.
Quite why Chuck of all people was going to do the installation, he didn't know, but it seemed to be widely understood that he was.
Morgan rang up the sale, bouncing a little at the surprised looks Jeff and Lester were - for some reason - giving him.
"That puts you about level with Harry Tang," Bryce announced, sending a smug smile over at his least favourite Buy More employee. "Don't mess this up, Morgan."
"Thanks, Accountant," Morgan said, nodding with something like grudging respect. Bryce inclined his head back, watching Morgan disappear into the back to finally mark a sale on the graph.
"You really didn't have to do that, Bryce," Chuck smiled, touched that he had done so nonetheless.
"I know," Bryce replied easily. "But he's your friend. And, I've screwed up your life enough lately without getting him fired too."
"You didn't screw up my life, Bryce," Chuck protested, watching a sad little smile curl his lips. "You just made it a lot more interesting."
"Speaking of interesting, buddy," Bryce grinned, seamlessly changing the conversation. "Don't get kidnapped by a rogue Chinese agent while I'm taking this new TV out to the car."
As a matter of fact, Chuck didn't get kidnapped by a rogue Chinese operative while Bryce was taking care of his new purchase. He didn't get kidnapped all morning, in fact. There was a rather frightening incident during lunch where Mei-Ling phoned him up and demanded his help in saving her brother. For a moment, Chuck considered telling Casey and Sarah that Mei-Ling had phoned him and probably been in the Buy More watching him. But, then he remembered that morning and how they'd dismissed his wishes to help, so he chose not to. Instead, he and Bryce ate a quick lunch in the Buy More break room, amused as the green shirts rushed in and out checking on the progress of their competition. Between hurried entrances and exits, Chuck told Bryce all about the brief phone call, and his friend looked encouraged - as if his plan was coming together.
A little later, Jeff came and got Chuck, saying something about a delivery of hard drives he had to sign for in the storage cage. Chuck made his way there, met with a gun in the stomach and an angry Chinese operative.
"You really don't want to do that," Bryce commented, tone idle except for the steel running through it. He had a gun in his hand, held up in a way that promised he would use it but he really didn't want to.
"Put the gun down and walk away," Mei-Ling demanded, clearly wrong footed by not knowing that Bryce was one of Chuck's handlers.
"Can't do that as long as you've got a gun on Chuck."
"Bryce," Chuck called, hoping his friend got the true depth to which Chuck hated the whole having a gun held on him thing.
"Don't worry, buddy," Bryce said, easily as if they were taking a stroll through the park. "You ever seen White Nights? Hunt for Red October?"
Chuck wasn't proud of how long it took him to work it out, but when he did, he almost smiled. Only Bryce could work out a solution where they could do what was right and probably not face too many consequences for it.
Unfortunately, Mei-Ling seemed to be on the same wavelength. "I will never defect."
"Your government turned it's back on you and your brother," Bryce reminded her, gently but for the gun in his hand. "Do you really still have any loyalty to them?"
Chuck couldn't see Mei-Ling's face, but he could hear the pain in her voice. "If I defect I cannot go home. I will never see my brother again."
"I know a thing or two about going rogue for the right reasons," Bryce offered, taking a minute step forward. "And I know how hard it can be to make the right choice. Right now, what I'm asking you to do sounds impossible. But," Bryce met Chuck's eyes trailing off into silence.
"But," Chuck said, picking up where Bryce had left off. "If you don't do this, you will lose your brother forever, and we all know that's not what you want."
"What about the other two?"
Chuck was certain he didn't imagine the flicker of irritation that passed over Bryce's face. "The other two aren't involved. And, if they get involved?" This time Chuck knew he saw Bryce smirk. "I haven't pulled rank on them yet. That'll be fun."
Chuck felt the cold barrel of the gun begin to lower away from the side of his head, only to jam hard against his neck again. Bryce spun on his heel, hands wide. "Casey, Sarah! Lower your guns."
Casey narrowed his eyes. "Give me one good reason."
Chuck indulged himself in imagining the smirk on Bryce's face. "Mei-Ling is defecting. Her only condition is that we rescue her brother first."
While Casey and Sarah escorted Mei-Ling into Casey's apartment, Bryce personally escorted Chuck to his own. Ellie was already working in the kitchen, readying their famous mother's day meal. "The prodigal brother returns," Ellie called, sending a beaming smile Chuck's way. "And Bryce too. Hey, Bryce."
"Evening, Ellie," Bryce smiled, offering her the bouquet he'd made Casey stop the car to buy. "Happy Mother's Day."
Ellie came out of the kitchen and took the flowers, smiling in bemusement. "Thank you." She shot a questioning look at Chuck, who could only shrug. Who knew why Bryce Larkin did what he did? He'd never understand.
"You're welcome," Bryce simply said. "Now, my present to you. One Charles Bartowski, present and accounted for. And," Bryce pulled Chuck's phone from his pocket, turning it off and dropping it in his own pocket. "No interruptions guaranteed."
His phone. Chuck needed his phone. How else was he going to be contacted in case they needed him on their rescue mission. "Bryce."
The agent skillfully avoided Chuck's grabs for his phone. "You'll get it back in the morning, Chuck. I'll bring the coffee, you bring the leftovers." He stopped, offering Chuck a quick hug. "I've got this," he promised in a whisper. "Just enjoy the night. Okay?"
Then with a jaunty grin and a wave, Bryce left the apartment and Chuck could only stutter approximations of his name.
"I hate it when he does that."
"I think it's sweet," Ellie said, a wealth of meaning Chuck wished he was good at reading in her tone. "Now, you coming to help?"
"Sure thing, sis," Chuck agreed, throwing himself into spending their mother's day with his sister. He hadn't realised how much he needed it, this touch of normality, his time with his sister. They'd both been so busy lately, it was good just to relax and spend time with just the two of them.
And, yeah, a part of him did spend the night worried about what was happening with Mei-Ling and her brother, but the four of them were the best spies Chuck had ever met, he knew they had this. Bryce wouldn't lie to him about a thing like that.
The next morning, armed with a lot of questions and a Tupperware container full of leftovers, Chuck found himself again knocking on Bryce's door. Bryce opened it before Chuck had knocked more than twice. "Mission was a success. Mei-Ling's brother is safe and she's on her way to a debriefing."
Chuck let out a sigh of relief, stepping past his friend into the apartment. "And you didn't get shot?"
"At? Yes. Hit? No." Bryce flashed him a grin. "I do have bruises in a few uncomfortable places, but par for the course there."
"Ellie sends leftovers and an invitation for a family dinner tonight," Chuck announced, sidestepping the awkward issue of his friend brushing off injuries as normal. "I want my phone and the coffee you promised."
"Kitchen counter," Bryce called, walking towards his bedroom to finish dressing.
Chuck stowed the leftovers in the fridge, grabbing both his phone and their coffees from the counter. Deciding to wait for his friend in the living room, Chuck went to take a seat. To the end of his days, he would forever deny that he yelped.
"Bryce! What the hell happened to your old television?!"
The CIA agent strolled out of his bedroom with a wicked grin. "I told you, it had an accident." Bryce picked up a bowl of cereal from the table and carried on eating like it was no big deal.
"This looks like you-" Chuck peered closer to the suspicious hole in the flat screen. "Did you stab this with a bat'leth?"
Bryce turned innocent eyes on Chuck. "Did you want me to help bump up Morgan's sales figures or not, Chuck?"
It was too early for Bryce Larkin logic. "I didn't want you to murder an innocent piece of technology with a Klingon weapon, you nerd."
"Hey, it had it coming," Bryce shrugged as if he was the victim in all this. "I have an engineering degree-"
Chuck flashed him a grin, giddy because this was the one person he could say this too and not sound like an entitled ass. "Who doesn't?"
Bryce's eyes twinkled slightly, but he continued as if Chuck had never spoken. "And it took me two whole days to set it up."
"And for that, it deserved to die?"
"I've killed people for less."
When Bryce said things like that Chuck could never quite tell if he was joking or not. But, it was Chuck's policy to pretend that he was.
"You'd just been shot. It wasn't the television's fault you were loopy on pain meds."
Bryce seemed to consider that - correct - argument for a moment. Then he shrugged again. "It happened, it's dead. Let's mourn it and move on."
Chuck adopted what he hoped was a suitably mournful demeanour. "Fare thee well good television. You lived but a short time, but you shone brightly."
"Today was a good day to die," Bryce added, Chuck losing the battle with his laughter.
"Wait," Chuck gasped, something Bryce had mentioned occasionally coming into Chuck's mind. "You're really Casey's boss?"
Bryce didn't reply, but his eyes danced and his grin turned wicked. "Let's get to work, we don't want to upset Ellie because Big Mike makes us work late."
"I really hope I don't flash today," Chuck muttered, following after his best friend. "I could use a break."
"You weren't the one who had a firefight in Chinatown last night," Bryce retorted, practically bouncing towards the car.
Chuck couldn't help his grin. "Had fun, buddy?"
"Oh yeah."
And Chuck got treated to all the details during their morning commute. As a member of a family who made up their own traditions, Chuck decided that adding this one wouldn't be so bad either.
Chapter 10: Chuck Versus the Sandworm Part I
Chapter Text
Chuck ducked and rolled behind his couch, sucker dart gun in his hands. "You're a dead man, Larkin!"
Bryce's voice carried on the air, coming from everywhere and nowhere all at once. "Many have tried, none have succeeded."
High stakes Buy More Gotcha! was currently out of their reach, but high stakes Chuck's apartment Gotcha! was alive and kicking. He and Bryce had decided to take advantage of the empty apartment, and the recent news of Chuck's assistant managerial interview time, to finally restart their Stanford tradition.
Chuck saw a flash of movement in the television screen, a dart landing on the surface with a muffled pop. Seeing his window, Chuck turned and fired as quickly as he could.
"Too slow, buddy," Bryce called, laughter tripping over his voice.
"I'm thinking this superspy thing is giving you an unfair advantage," Chuck complained, fully aware Bryce knew exactly where he was and was undoubtedly biding his time. He crawled on his stomach around to the front of the couch, hoping to catch Bryce in his next move.
"Take it up with the CIA," Bryce smirked, still doing the thing with his voice that made it impossible to pinpoint.
Chuck risked a peek over the top of the couch, scanning from the kitchen to the corridor. "I don't think Gotcha! was what they had in mind when they trained you."
A considering sort of noise drifted on the air. "Perhaps not, but you can't hide all day."
That was annoyingly true. Ellie would be back with Halloween decorations any time now. And when she came back, Chuck would be expected to help decorate, not play a slightly silly game with his friend. "I can hide long enough to wait you out, Bryce."
Bryce's chuckle echoed around the apartment. "It's cute you think that."
Sensing Bryce was about to make a move, Chuck shimmied along the floor, hoping to hide in the kitchen before his friend could get to him. He heard a whistle of air, a mild stinging sensation accompanied a weird suction in the middle of his forehead.
The CIA agent dropped down from the kitchen island, ignoring Chuck's glower with an ease born of endless repetition. "Gotcha," Bryce smirked, spinning the gun on his finger. "I win."
Chuck pulled the dart off his forehead, tossing it onto the couch. "Really, Bryce? Right between the eyes? Again?"
Bryce shrugged, still grinning his victorious grin. "Got to keep my aim sharp, Chuck, if I'm going to be protecting you."
"You know, you could protect me by not shooting me in the middle of my forehead?"
Bryce considered that for a moment. "Doesn't sound fun," he decided, shaking his head.
Chuck pulled his best annoyed frown on his lips, covering the smile he wanted to let out. "I'm beginning to understand why Casey shot you."
Bryce staggered back against the island, hand pressed over his heart in exaggerated pain. "Ouch."
Ellie walked in, eyes widening as she noticed the suction cup darts on the walls and the television screen. They widened further as she saw the guns Chuck and Bryce were still holding. "I don't want to know," she decided, walking into the apartment to drop her bags on the kitchen counter.
Chuck met Bryce's laughing gaze, both shrugging in identical expressions of innocence. "High stakes Gotcha!"
Despite saying she didn't want to know, Chuck recognised the curiosity in his sister's face. "What exactly are the stakes?"
Chuck's innocent smile melted into one of confusion. "You know, we never exactly worked that out."
"Bragging rights?" Bryce suggested, as if that were as good a stake as any.
Chuck snorted, playfully shoving his friend. "Like you need another reason to brag."
Bryce's shoulders shook with quiet laughter. "Wow, buddy, I'm really feeling the love today."
"You shot me," Chuck protested, pointing to the spot on his forehead. "Right here."
"It's a little sucker dart, Chuck," Bryce retorted, bright and playful. "I wouldn't be complaining if you'd ever managed to shoot me."
Well, that was just unfair. Truthful, but unfair. Except...
"Hey! I got you once," Chuck protested, glaring at Bryce's smirk. "Week before Thanksgiving, senior year."
"Doesn't count," Bryce predictably retorted. "I had a cold."
Chuck made the verbal equivalent of throwing his hands up in the air. "You insisted on playing to prove you didn't have a cold."
Undaunted by little things like facts, Bryce tilted his head and reminded Chuck; "When we finished playing, you dragged me back to the frat house and force fed me chicken soup."
Chuck may have done that. But that was beside the point.
"You said you didn't have a cold, so for the purposes of that game you didn't have a cold. So I still beat you fair and square."
"Whatever you say, Chuck," Bryce agreed, amused. He turned to Ellie, who had been silently watching their exchange. "Need any help with decorating?"
"That'd be great, thank you," Ellie smiled, handing Bryce a packet of fake cobwebs. "I take it you're coming to the Halloween party?"
"I wouldn't miss my chance to see Chuck and Morgan's infamous sandworm costume," Bryce smirked, blue eyes laughing.
"I know you know what it actually is, so you're just saying that to annoy me," Chuck sniffed, struck with the childish urge to stick his tongue out at him. "And, besides, what are you coming as? James Bond?"
"If you want me to," Bryce replied easily, displaying a flawless British accent. And of course he had a British accent, because there was apparently nothing that Bryce Larkin couldn't do.
"Stop showing off," Chuck grumbled, accepting the fake cobweb Bryce tossed him.
"I have my costume and it is awesome!" Awesome announced, striding through the door. "Give me a moment and I'll show you."
"Hello to you too, Awesome," Chuck muttered, tilting his head as he analysed the drape of the cobwebs. Bryce made a tiny adjustment and Chuck gave a thumbs up. "Looking forward to Halloween?"
"It'll be my first back in the States since Stanford," Bryce murmured, aware Ellie had ears like a bat. "Spent the last one in Paraguay. No candy, but I did get a nice infected knife wound that got me some downtime."
Chuck really hated the casual way Bryce mentioned his injuries. He knew it was Bryce's way of sharing his past with Chuck, of letting him know that a few bumps and bruises protecting him was really nothing at all, but he still really hated it.
"Well, this year, no wounds. Just candy, some alcohol and Ellie's party."
"Sounds refreshingly normal," Bryce offered, a dry smile on his lips. "You do realise it's never that simple for us. Right?"
Chuck pointed his finger at his friend, not even catching a glimpse of the instinct to reach out and break it. "Do not jinx this, Bryce."
"Five Halloweens with the company, never a dull one so far."
Chuck opened his mouth, ready to remind Bryce that he was in California now and things were pretty boring here when Chuck wasn't Flashing. Unfortunately, Awesome chose that moment to come out of his and Ellie's room wearing nothing but skin coloured underwear with a giant fig leaf over the crotch.
Recognising the look on Bryce's face as a mix of barely restrained amusement and horror, Chuck couldn't help but grin. "Suddenly the sandworm is looking pretty good, huh?"
"It's certainly another option," Bryce agreed non-committally. "By the way, buddy, your phone's been ringing for the past five minutes." He displayed the offending device between two fingers, and did Chuck mention how annoying it was when Bryce pickpocketed his phone?
It was Big Mike calling and Big Mike wasn't happy.
"Morgan's gone AWOL from a double shift, I've gotta go find him."
"Go," Bryce said, all traces of playfulness gone. "I didn't buy a new TV just so Morgan could lose his job now."
Chuck nodded, but he caught his sister's gaze. "I don't want to ditch Halloween decorating day."
Ellie, because she really was the best sister ever, just smiled and ushered him to the door. "Go find Morgan, Bryce and I have got this."
Chuck already felt bad enough about ditching decorating day, but forcing Bryce to carry on in his stead? That just felt wrong. "Buddy," he began, knowing Bryce could read the rest of his sentence in some combination of his voice, body language and face.
Bryce definitely could, if the momentary annoyance on his face was to be believed. "I swear to God, Bartowski, if you don't get going right now, next movie night I am going to put on Phantom Menace and you will watch it even if I have to tape your eyelids open."
Chuck held his hands up. "I'm going. I'm gone."
"Good," Bryce smirked, nodding victoriously. "Drive safe."
Morgan was, for some reason Chuck could not comprehend, ditching work to play Guitar Shredder in an arcade by the ocean. He had already picked up their costume from the drycleaners, which was great, but still Chuck worried a little. Morgan was known to goof off every now and then, but he never usually did anything that put his job at risk. Something that he was doing right now.
"Come on, Morgan," Chuck sighed, watching him put the guitar strap over his head. "You've gotta be at work."
"I know," Morgan replied, waving over a guy from the sideline. "But I've got ten bucks at stake in this quote unquote video game. He's been kicking my ass all week, so time to return the favour."
As he spoke, Morgan and his challenger pressed the start button, rock music beginning to play from the speakers. Chuck looked past Morgan to the other guy, something about his blue eyes (but not Bryce Larkin blue - and where did that thought come from?) triggering a flash.
He saw a wanted poster for a Lazslo Mahnovski, that he was considered dangerous. He saw a couple of others things too, but nothing that stuck with him as much as those red letters spelling out the word dangerous.
"Morgan," Chuck said through gritted teeth, trying to be as quiet as possible. "This guy is dangerous."
Lazslo met Chuck's eyes, almost spooked.
Morgan, however, just continued playing the game. "Well, Morgan's dangerous, Chucky."
Lazslo left the game and Chuck, stupidly, followed him. Something he knew was a bad idea, but he just couldn't stop himself. Laszlo grabbed him, eyes wild and scared. "How did you find me? Who else knows I'm here? Who do you work for?"
Chuck did what Chuck did best. He babbled. "No one. I don't work for anyone. Let me go. Look, I don't know what you're talking about."
"I know you're a spy," Laszlo cried. "Your watch? I designed that watch for the CIA."
Chuck couldn't say anything. He didn't know what to say. Well, besides the fact that his girlfriend gave it to him, which was technically the truth. You know, from a certain point of view.
"Are there other agents waiting for me outside?" Laszlo demanded. "Are there other agents waiting for me outside?!"
Morgan popped out of nowhere, crowing about his victory, and Laszlo rabbited, running from the arcade like the cops were chasing him.
Chuck dropped Morgan off at the Buy More then called Sarah and updated her on what he'd just flashed on. He considered calling Casey, but he figured Sarah would prefer to do that herself, when she had actual intelligence to share with the NSA third of his handlers. Bryce, however, was another story.
It was dark when Chuck made it back to Echo Park and, instead of collapsing on his bed and going to sleep (which sounded like a really great idea right now), he knocked on the door of Bryce's apartment. Technically, he had a key for emergencies, but Chuck was still a little wary of invading a spy's home unannounced.
Bryce opened the door, the questioning smile on his face melting into a toothy smile at the sight of Chuck. "Hey, buddy," he greeted, opening the door wider so Chuck could enter. "Find Morgan?"
"He was playing Guitar Shredder at an arcade on the boardwalk."
Bryce inclined his head, moving past Chuck to go back towards the kitchen. "Good for him."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed hollowly. "Good for Morgan. Not so good for-" He stopped within sight of the kitchen, frowning at the meal cooking away on the stovetop. "Am I interrupting something?"
Bryce's eyebrows furrowed in a nearly identical frown to Chuck's. "No, Chuck, I'm just cooking dinner. It's quite a significant meal we have at the end of the day."
Chuck slid onto one of the kitchen stools, aiming a scowl at his friend's back. "Smartass."
Bryce favoured him with another sparkling smile, saying easily "It's practically finished. You hungry?"
Chuck hadn't really considered food in the aftermath of his flash, but now he did, he was a little. "Yeah."
Skillfully, Bryce plated up the food, maneuvering around Chuck to deposit the plates on his table. "You wanna eat then tell me what's bothering you? Or would you prefer to do so while we're eating?"
Despite himself, Chuck grinned. "An actual home cooked meal by Stanford's most notorious Ramen connoisseur? Nothing's going to ruin that experience for me."
"Haha," Bryce deadpanned, giving Chuck a playful shove when he reached the table. "Don't judge me for my broke college student past, buddy."
Chuck raised his hands in surrender. "Hey, no. I was right there with you."
Like everything Bryce did, the meal was perfect. Chuck didn't know the name of it, but it was creamy and chicken-y and pasta-y and delicious. And Bryce only preened a little when Chuck said so. The second time. The first time Chuck said so, his mouth was half full and Bryce had nearly choked on his wine. So, Chuck decided not to count that time. They loaded the dishwasher in easy conversation, Chuck regaling Bryce with tales of living with the Awesomes and their most awesome moments and Bryce returning the favour with some of his own highlights (fortunately not containing any mention of injury).
Then, with another glass of wine each that Chuck was probably going to regret in the morning, they settled on the couch. He swiped the remote and put on some sci-fi show he hadn't heard of, strangely reluctant to break the mood with Intersect talk. It wasn't even that Chuck was apprehensive about talking about his flash, but with dinner and the wine and - it just felt nice not to be Chuck Bartowksi, human intersect for a moment.
Bryce lasted until the first commerical break, lifting the remote from Chuck's knee and muting the television. "Much as I'd like to think otherwise, buddy," he began, tone gentle. "You didn't come over tonight just for my cooking and company. What's up?"
Chuck took a fortifying gulp of wine, settling the glass on the coffee table. "I was with Morgan in the arcade," he said, choosing his words slowly.
Bryce heaved an almost apologetic sigh. "You flashed."
Chuck nodded tiredly. "His name is Laszlo Mahnovski. I saw a wanted poster. Didn't get much else, but apparently he's dangerous."
Bryce hummed in the back of his throat. "Never heard of him. You told Sarah?"
Chuck nodded.
"And Casey?"
Chuck's nose wrinkled just a little, the way it sometimes did when he had done something a little bit wrong.
Bryce just grinned. "Don't blame you on that one." He sobered moments later. "Aside from the not telling Casey thing, what's bothering you about this one?"
Chuck's shoulders rose in a helpless shrug. "I don't know, Bryce. He looked more scared than dangerous."
"Fear is a very powerful motivator," Bryce said, shadows covering his face. "I'd be more concerned about facing someone who thinks they're cornered over someone who's just holding a gun and trying to shoot me."
Chuck knew that. He did. It was just- "He was playing video games in an arcade."
"And this afternoon, I was playing Gotcha! with you in your apartment. Last night, we were marathoning Call of Duty in your room. You think I'm any less dangerous for it?"
Considering Chuck had seen Bryce in action once or twice and had flashed on a couple more of his highlights, the answer was readily apparent. "No."
Bryce sighed, leaning back into the couch cushions. "So, you flashed and then you got Morgan and left?"
Chuck shook his head. "I flashed, he saw my watch, knew I was involved with the CIA - apparently he designed the watch - and demanded to know how I got it. I told him my girlfriend gave it to me - and I know that put Sarah at risk, but I panicked - and then Morgan came and he ran."
"First of all, you didn't put Sarah in danger," Bryce said, blue eyes intense. "We're your handlers, it's our job to bear the risk in this mission. Secondly, and I'm sorry to pull the overprotective act again, but until this guy is back in custody one way or another, you've got a permanent shadow. 24/7."
"I hardly think he's going to track me down to my apartment, Bryce."
"No, he's not," Bryce agreed brightly. "Because you're not going to be in your apartment."
"Bryce," Chuck began, tone warning. He really did not need this. He just wanted to brief his friend and then sink into his mattress and sleep.
The CIA agent stood, acting as if Chuck's staying was a matter of fact. He pointed to the windows. "Bulletproof glass." A nod to the door. "An alarm system Casey could only dream of." A smirk towards the corridor leading to the bedrooms and bathroom. "Clothes your size in the guest closet. And," Bryce spun on his heel and jerked a thumb over his shoulder. "Literally the finest selection of coffee in this entire apartment complex. Not that that's saying overly much but, come on, you've had my coffee."
Someone else, who wasn't used to Bryce Larkin's overprotective nature manifesting in all manner of strange ways, might be surprised at what Bryce was prepared for. As it was, Chuck didn't find it odd that his friend had a closet full of clothes that would fit him. There was, however, one detail that stuck with him. "You really have bulletproof glass?"
"I'm a paranoid spy who moved in days after being shot by my nextdoor neighbour," Bryce reminded him, a hint of a smile about his lips. "Of course I have bulletproof glass."
Chuck debated arguing his stay here, reminding Bryce that Chuck was an adult and could take care of himself. But, he knew he'd still be pressing that argument when the sun started to rise, and he just didn't have the energy to try and out stubborn Bryce. "Shower?"
Bryce dropped back onto the couch, crossing his ankle over his knee. "You know where everything is. Fresh toothbrushes are under the sink."
"I know," Chuck sighed, trying to work out if the warm feeling he was feeling was annoyance or something irritatingly more fond. "I'm gonna grab a shower and then go to bed. Night, buddy."
Bryce smiled, soft and small, unmuting the television with an absent press of a button. "Goodnight, Chuck."
Later, as Chuck was slipping between silk sheets, he fully intended to mull over the reasons why he both felt so at home here and didn't feel irritated at his friend's high-handed ways of keeping him safe. But it had been a long day, the meal was still resting comfortably in his stomach, and the bed was like a cloud. He was asleep before his head hit the pillow.
Chapter 11: Chuck Versus the Sandworm Part II
Chapter Text
Far, far too early the next morning, Chuck was awoken by the sound of his friend's laughing voice. "Come on, buddy. Rise and shine. We're going to be late for work."
Part of Chuck was tempted not to reply, but two years of rooming together had taught Bryce all Chuck's diversion tactics. "Don't care," Chuck grumbled, burrowing deeper into the heavenly sheets and soft pillow. "Never leaving."
"Suit yourself," Bryce chuckled, the sound of his footsteps moving away from Chuck's little paradise.
Chuck knew Bryce, knew that he was even less of a morning person than Chuck was. Also, Bryce was a devious, sneaky man who never let things like that rest. He certainly never had when they were at Stanford, anyway. Waking each other up for their early morning classes had become something like a war between them, each developing their own underhanded tactics for winning the battle each time they took the metaphorical field.
Mere moments after Bryce had beat his (hopefully lasting) retreat, Chuck's nose began to tickle. Drifting faintly, enticingly, on the air were the two most irresistible scents in the world. Bacon. And coffee. Really, really good coffee.
Of all the sneaky, low, underhanded tactics.
Grumbling and yawning, Chuck stumbled into Bryce's kitchen, sending a glower at his irritatingly awake friend turned handler turned current bane of his existence.
"Good morning, sunshine," Bryce sang, grinning all the wider when Chuck's glower deepened.
Bryce, because he only sucked about half as much as Chuck would admit right now, deposited breakfast and coffee in front of him, hands returning to warm on his own mug of coffee.
Chuck made grabby hands for his coffee, reluctantly abandoning the bacon and eggs until he felt awake enough.
"That was low even for you, Larkin," Chuck grumbled, feeling marginally more human just by inhaling the steam from his coffee.
Bryce's eyes twinkled, not even a little put out at Chuck's grumpiness. "And remind me how you used to wake me up at Stanford?"
There were a couple of ways. "Pulling the covers off your bed on my way to the shower?" Chuck suggested innocently.
Bryce's gaze conveyed that that was the wrong answer with nothing but the power of a head tilt and a frown.
Chuck set his mug back on the island with a frown of his own. "You're really still holding a grudge for the Celine Dion thing?"
"Chuck, buddy," Bryce began, tone deadly serious. "You are literally the only person in the world I count as a friend. But I will always hold a grudge for the Celine Dion thing."
"Do you know how hard it was to wake you otherwise?"
"Do you know how hard it was to be a college student and a CIA agent in training?"
Arguing with Bryce Larkin was like arguing with a wall. You could do it, but you always came out of it feeling a little crazy. And, besides, Chuck did feel a little guilty about the way he used to wake his friend. If he'd known he wasn't just trying to get an extra five minutes of sleep, maybe he would have chosen a less annoying song - maybe the Macarena.
"Hey," Bryce nudged Chuck's hand with his own. "Don't look so glum. It was good practice at resisting torture."
Chuck felt laughter bubbling up in his chest, his head shaking at his friend. "How are you so awake this morning?"
Bryce looked into his coffee mug, a bitter little smile on his lips. "Didn't get much sleep," he admitted softly. "One of the many joys of being a spy."
"You can always," Chuck heard himself offer, not really forming it beyond that.
"I know," Bryce replied. His face was open and thankful but Chuck knew he would get nothing on the subject out of him. Not now. Bryce wasn't so open to the whole talking like a healthy adult thing when his eyes were as shadowed as they were now.
"So," Chuck began, searching for a subject that wouldn't hit on any of the unspoken taboo topics - Jill, the CIA, whatever kept Bryce from sleeping through the night, their respective relationships with Sarah. "Will today be the day you finally shoot Tang?"
"Don't tempt me," Bryce smirked, shadows banished from his eyes. "I'd have done it already but the paperwork for shooting a civilian is nothing short of torture."
Chuck snorted inelegantly. "Yeah, because paperwork is the reason not to shoot someone."
"It's Tang, and I think his level of sheer irritating deserves all he might get and more," Bryce began, peering with mock severity at Chuck. "And, I was going to let you drive today, but if you're just going to be sarcastic, I'll drive us myself."
Chuck had a mental image of their college years, driving down from Stanford with Bryce in the passenger seat, hands gesturing around as he spoke. He hadn't realised how much he had missed those long car journeys.
"If you're coming in with me, we've gotta take the Nerd Herd car," Chuck announced, grinning into his coffee. "So, I'm driving."
"And what makes you think I won't just take the keys while you're changing?"
Well, that one Chuck already knew the answer to. "Because you are one of my best friends and you know that letting me drive will make me happy."
Apparently without an argument for that, Bryce nudged Chuck's plate closer to him. "Eat your breakfast."
Chuck was still riding a little high on his victory when Casey cornered him alone in the Buy More break room. The victory was a little diminished by the just above terrible coffee the break room carried, but Chuck knew he was a little spoiled on the stuff Bryce made and smuggled into his cupboards.
"You!" Casey called, slamming the door behind him. "What do I have to do to get timely intel out of you, Bartowski?"
"Look, I briefed Sarah and Bryce last night, okay?" Chuck sighed, not in the mood to get into an argument with Casey. He figured obstinacy and the inability to lose an argument had to be part of the stringent requirements for recruitment into spy agencies. He turned back, trying on an obstinate frown on his own. "You know, I thought we were supposed to be part of the same team here? Team Chuck?"
"We are," Casey agreed, beginning to circle around him. "But I'm starting to feel like the guy who always gets picked last. I don't like feeling like Team Chuck's little fat kid."
"Well I'm sorry that my CIA handlers happen to be my fake girlfriend and my college best friend," Chuck snapped, beginning to feel a headache creeping in at his temples. And the day had started so well. He heaved a tired sigh. "Listen, Casey. I would have told you after I left Bryce's, but he decided that dangerous apparently means Chuck can't be left to sleep in his own apartment, so take it up with him."
"Oh, I plan to."
Oh, Chuck did not like the angry glare on Casey's face. "With words, Casey, not bullets."
Casey's eyes rolled, as if Chuck was overreacting. "I only shot him once."
"And yet, the once is kind of what I have the problem with. Along with the whole nearly killing him thing."
"He should take it as a compliment. Guy like Bryce Larkin? If you're going to shoot him, shoot to kill."
Chuck supposed he could kind of see how that might vaguely seem like a compliment to Casey, but Chuck could really do without the thoughts of someone - anyone - trying to shoot the people he cared about. Even Casey. "Just, long as you're my handler, don't shoot my best friend?"
Casey folded his arms across his shirt. "I'll take that under advisement."
"You do that," Chuck nodded, wondering why it didn't entirely feel like he'd won this argument. "And, maybe, if you feel like it, you might tell Bryce that this Laszlo guy really isn't as dangerous as Bryce thinks he is. And, you know, that I don't need to be babysat every minute of the day?"
Casey smiled one of the most unapologetic smiles of apology Chuck had ever seen. "Sorry, Chuck," he said, as unapologetic as his smile. "But when it comes to matters of your safety, Larkin outranks Sarah and I. But if you tell him you're a real, live boy now, maybe your boyfriend will ease off on his own."
"Thanks, Casey," Chuck smiled sarcastically. "You're a real help."
Aside from reaming Morgan out in front of the store, Chuck's workday passed by fairly uneventfully. He fixed some computers, helped a woman be able to video chat with her son, and actually didn't really notice that everywhere he went he had an impeccably dressed shadow. So, he really did have to give props to the CIA for the whole incognito watching thing. That was pretty awesome. Maybe Bryce might teach him that one day, during those rare times when he didn't think Chuck's life was in danger or he wasn't mysteriously absent for no apparent reason.
"Buddy, I'm going home now," Chuck called, heading towards the exit. He couldn't feel Bryce's eyes on him, but he knew his friend would pick up on his exit quickly enough. Besides, it wasn't as if Chuck was actually going to leave him behind. He was his ride, that would just be rude.
It was incredible though, how quickly Chuck regretted not waiting for his self-appointed bodyguard. No sooner had he left the safety of the Buy More than a guy in a creepy clown mask jumped out from behind the Nerd Herd cars and pulled a gun on him. Because of course that was just the way his life went now.
The guy pulled off his mask, and of course it was Laszlo. "I didn't kill anybody," he announced, and Chuck believed him. Honest, he did.
"I never said that you did," he reminded Laszlo, remembering Casey's crash course in getting a gun pointed at you. Don't say anything clever and don't piss the other guy off.
"Then why am I on the FBI list?"
"I don't know," Chuck said, his hands pulling wider in an attempt to show he really meant no harm. "Just calm down." And maybe put the gun down, because that would certainly make Chuck feel a whole lot better.
"I was framed, okay?" Laszlo insisted, jabbing the gun a little closer for emphasis. "You have to believe me, I am not a murderer."
"I believe you," Chuck soothed, lowering his hands. "But, FYI, you're kinda acting like a murderer."
"I'd really have to agree with him on that one." Low, calm in the way that meant he was really working hard not to show how angry he was, Bryce's voice drifted from behind Chuck. Bryce came to stand by Chuck's side, his own gun pointed unerringly at Laszlo's head. Without so much as looking at Chuck, the CIA agent glared at him. "You couldn't wait two minutes?"
"Are we really doing this right now?" Chuck asked, trying to convey just the right amount of hysterical disbelief. "I've kinda got a gun on me, in case you hadn't noticed."
"I can see that, Chuck, yeah," Bryce replied, and that was definitely a hint of sarcasm in his voice. Great. Bryce only got sarcastic when he was annoyed with him.
"Okay, I get that you're mad at me, but could we maybe do this later?" Preferably at a time when Chuck wasn't being held at gunpoint.
Chuck felt Bryce's sigh echo through the parking lot. "You? Move and I'll shoot you in the leg," Bryce growled, then his attention was all on Chuck. "What part of dangerous and don't leave my side did you fail to comprehend, genius? I'm just asking because the next time I tell you not to leave my side, I kinda need to know how to make sure you understand that."
If there was one thing worse than the sarcasm, it was the worry masked fear Bryce couldn't hide from him. "I understood it, buddy," Chuck sighed, trusting he could read him well enough to know that he really regretted naively walking out of the store without him. "Trust me, I'm really getting the whole correlation between not listening to you and getting a gun shoved in my face. I don't like being held at gunpoint."
"I'm not a fan of it either," Bryce grumbled, both turning their attention back to a bemused looking Laszlo. Chuck was kind of hoping that their brief bickering session might have made Laszlo smarten up and run again, but they weren't that lucky.
Chuck bumped slightly into Bryce's side, conveying an apology that he didn't quite know how to voice. "We good?"
"We're good," his best friend replied, nudging him back. Chuck was close enough to feel the way the agent's body tensed, Bryce taking a step closer to Laszlo. "You're kidding me, right?" Bryce sighed, visibly restraining himself from pinching the bridge of his nose. "You're holding my best friend at gunpoint with a water gun? Seriously? I could have shot you. And, you know, the mood I'm in, I just might."
"Who are you?!"
"I'm Chuck, this is Bryce."
"Laszlo. CIA or NSA?" Laszlo asked, then shook his head. "No, CIA. You don't have the giant stick up your butt the NSA does."
Bryce smirked, a tiny little thing that was barely amused at all. "If our first meeting wasn't you holding my friend at gunpoint, I might've liked you."
Noting the lines of tension around his friend's eyes, Chuck tried to take control of the situation. "You know he's going to have to take you in, right?"
Without the gun in his face, Laszlo looked impossibly young and scared. "I need your help. But first, I could really use some pancakes."
In his eyes, Chuck saw himself. The way he would have been if things had gone differently with the Intersect. If he didn't have Sarah and Casey, if he didn't have Bryce looking out for him.
"I think we can help with the pancakes at least," Chuck said, watching Bryce turn towards him with wide, disbelieving eyes. "I'm just going to need a moment with my friend first."
Bryce sighed, leaning against the Nerd Herd car with more exhaustion than Chuck was feeling. "I've already gone against the brass for you once this month," he whispered furiously. "If you're wrong about this guy, Chuck-" Bryce scrubbed a hand through his hair, eyes shadowed. "If they decide that I'm compromised by us working together, if they think we don't work, they will pull me back to Washington and God only knows where that would leave you."
Chuck really didn't want to think about that. But, in a way, that was kind of his whole point. "I'm not asking you to do anything that would compromise our working together, Bryce. I'm not even asking you to help clear his name. Just, isn't the least we could do getting him pancakes?"
"No, Chuck," Bryce disagreed. "The least we could do is not shoot him. Which, I think you'll agree, I've been very generous in not doing."
Appealing to Bryce's better nature didn't work, but that was okay. Chuck had other cards up his sleeve. "Bryce, please?"
Bryce's expression morphed from frustration into what Chuck had once dubbed his damn you, Chuck Bartowski look. "Fine. But a month from now, if I'm freezing my ass off in Siberia, getting shot at by FSB agents, I am blaming you."
Chuck froze, almost certain he didn't hear Bryce agree with his plan. "Um, pardon?"
"Trust goes both ways, Chuck," Bryce shrugged, pushing off the car. "I trust you enough to know that if you think this guy is on the level, maybe I'm just being an overprotective, overly paranoid spy."
If there really was an expression like being clubbed over the head by a bat, Chuck imagined he would be wearing it now. "Really?"
"There's a reason I only outrank Sarah and Casey on matters of your safety," Bryce murmured, nodding Chuck towards their car. "But, just pancakes, okay? And if he raises so much as one red flag, I am hauling his ass into custody, no matter how much he reminds you of what you could be. Okay?"
"Okay."
"Good," Bryce nodded, finally favouring Chuck with a real smile. "One last thing. I'm still an overprotective spy and he literally did just have a gun held on you, so-"
"Don't leave your side," Chuck finished, grinning himself. "Don't worry, buddy, I've learned my lesson."
Bryce chuckled, shaking his head fondly. "Oh, I doubt that. I really do."
Chapter 12: Chuck Versus the Sandworm Part III
Chapter Text
Getting pancakes for dinner was the kind of thing Chuck hadn't done since, well, actually he couldn't remember ever having pancakes for dinner. It sounded like the sort of thing he should have done at college, but between textbooks and tuition there hadn't been a lot of disposable income for things like eating out. It was actually fun to sit in a booth and eat pancakes and listen to Laszlo recount the sort of things he'd designed for the CIA.
Bryce didn't seem overly enthusiastic about the whole thing, limiting himself to a cup of coffee and a watchful glare at the doorway. It was strange seeing Bryce not be the outgoing personable one he'd always been at Stanford. But, he had driven them here to the Continental Hut of Pancakes and Chuck had even caught him nodding a time or two at one of the gadgets Laszlo listed.
"So, you're kind of like a real life Q," Chuck grinned, Laszlo looking up from his breakfast-dinner with a frown. "You know?"
Laszlo still looked blank.
"You know Q? The guy who used to make all the gadgets for James Bond? Q?"
Comprehension slowly dawned on Laszlo's face. "Oh, the spy guy. Right?"
Bryce made an actual sound of pain into his coffee. "Were they keeping you in a cave?" Bryce demanded, suddenly a whole lot less paranoid.
"Underground lab, actually," Laszlo nodded, smiling. He looked down, shadows creeping over his face. "For the last ten years. All I did was work in that lab, pretty much. And play video games. But, uh, no friends, no family."
Tension snapped off Bryce's frame, but not an outward sign was apparent. Chuck didn't need to read minds to imagine Bryce was thinking that Laszlo really could have been Chuck after Bryce sent him the Intersect.
"No Bond," Chuck shook his head, trying to lighten the mood. "No wonder you blew up all your research and busted out of there."
"That's inhumane," Bryce added, grabbing a clean fork and pinching a piece of Chuck's pancake.
"You could have ordered your own," Chuck grumbled, nudging his plate closer to his friend.
"But it tastes so much better when I steal them from you," Bryce smirked, swiping maple sauce around the plate.
"Still the worst," Chuck muttered, returning his attention to the runaway genius.
Laszlo watched them with a kind of bemusement Chuck was getting used to seeing when he and Bryce interacted, slurping at his milkshake. "So, what kind of work do you do?"
"You know, it's kinda complicated," Chuck prevaricated, knowing better than to admit to his top secret, very classified, probably would get killed for talking about situation.
"Right, but you gotta be some kind of genius," Laszlo prompted, peering at him with intense, lonely eyes.
"Oh, he is," Bryce agreed wholeheartedly, Chuck catching a flicker of his proud smile. "Wiped the floor with me in most of our classes at Stanford."
"Only some of them," Chuck protested, ignoring his friend's scoff. "But, to answer your question, I'm a computer guy."
"Best I've ever met," Bryce agreed, and Chuck kinda wished he'd stop with the whole complimenting thing; Chuck was really nothing special, he was certainly no Bryce Larkin.
"And you?" Laszlo asked, gesturing with his milkshake at Bryce. "I'm guessing you're not a computer guy."
"You're not entirely wrong," Bryce admitted, shrugging a shoulder. "I'm a benched agent. Ostensibly, gunshot recovery. Fact, problem with authority."
Blue eyes met Chuck's with a sort of what can you do? glimmer. Maybe Chuck's imagination was going into overdrive, but he almost thought Bryce was telling him that was who he could have been if he didn't have this assignment.
"That's why you're sitting in a pancake hut with a wanted fugitive?"
"One of the reasons," Bryce allowed, smiling easily. "And, Chuck trusts you, so I'm willing to go on a little faith."
They were silent for a while, Chuck sipping on his soda, Bryce eating his purloined pancakes, when Laszlo smiled. "You know, if I had to do it again, I wouldn't have gone to that pier."
"What pier?" Chuck frowned.
"I was eleven," Laszlo began, directing his words at his plate. "And some agent saw me playing Tetris at an arcade. So he asked me if I can take all these tests. The next thing I know, he's offering to pay my way through school." Laszlo looked up, smile turning bitter. "My parents, they don't know what to do with a kid whose IQ is higher than both theirs combined. They signed me over. And that's when I became property of the United States government."
Bryce slid past Chuck, intercepting the waitress with the check. "I've got this," he said quietly, his eyes shadowy. "Just get yourselves ready to go, yeah?"
"Sure, buddy," Chuck replied, shrugging at Laszlo's confusion. "I think he sees me in you and doesn't really like it."
"He one of your handlers?" Laszlo asked, tone carefully light.
"No," Chuck lied, and he had no idea why. Just couldn't stop himself. "Just my college best friend who hauled himself over to California to recuperate when he found out I'd been conscripted into the Company."
Chuck had the feeling that was the right thing to say when tension Chuck hadn't even noticed began to fade from Laszlo's shoulders. "Good," he said quickly. "Because you can't ever tell your real handlers that you saw me."
"What? Why?" Sure, Chuck hadn't exactly been planning on sending Casey and Sarah a text right this minute, but he had planned on telling them sometime. "They could help you, Laszlo. They're the good guys."
Laszlo laughed, a bitter and derisive sound. "There's no such thing in this business."
Offense flared in Chuck's chest, a frown working it's way onto his face. "In case you've forgotten, my best friend just decided not to haul you into custody and is currently paying for our dinner."
"Chuck," Bryce shook his head slightly. "After what he's been through, there's no earthly reason for him to trust anyone affiliated with the CIA."
"Listen to your friend, Chuck," Laszlo counselled. "Don't believe us? Go home and check out your stuff. I'll guarantee you, you'll find bugs there and not the friendly crawling kind."
Chuck leaned in towards Bryce, feeling the fury bubbling under his friend's skin. "Will I?"
"If you do," Bryce began, speaking in the carefully calm way that Chuck dreaded. "Let me know. I'll finally have my reason for a little payback."
Throwing the bugs at Casey's chest, Chuck marched into the NSA agent's apartment. "I swear to God, if I find out you've been spying on my sister, I will call Bryce and let him kill you like he wants."
Not only would that make Chuck feel a whole lot better, but it would also earn him a lot of best best friend ever points.
"Do you have any idea how violated I feel right now?" Chuck demanded, almost wishing he hadn't talked Bryce into going home after they dropped Laszlo off on a deserted street corner.
"You feel violated?" Casey's disbelief might have been comical under other circumstances. "My ears feel violated. Cause they have to listen to you and that moron Morgan yammering on for four hours about what kind of sandwich you're gonna take if you're stranded on a deserted island."
"What are you nuts?" Chuck asked, waving a hand in dismissal. "Nobody was talking about sandwiches for four hours."
Casey pressed a point on his touch screen and proved Chuck wrong.
"Well, I'll have you know I stand by my mayonnaise opinions," Chuck announced, steadfastly sticking to his guns. "And you wouldn't have had to listen to that if you'd not violated my privacy."
"You think four hours of sandwiches was the worst, Chuck?" Casey asked rhetorically. "How about the entire weekends of inane technobabble you and Larkin spout? Hmm? Zork? Star Trek? You're grown ass men, get girlfriends already."
"You're a giant douche for spying on me."
"We planted those bugs to protect you," Casey defended, and Chuck almost believed that. But, if that were really the case...
"Bryce too?"
"Larkin doesn't need to," Casey sneered. "The moment you have a problem you go running to mommy."
"Well maybe the reason for that is that Bryce actually trusts me. Maybe he thinks he doesn't need to spy on me when we're not together." Chuck shook his head, knowing he'd never win. "Just, don't bug my apartment."
Buy More after dark was strangely perfect for high stakes Gotcha!, Chuck had to admit. Unfortunately, he wasn't playing Gotcha!, he was busy hiding a fugitive and hoping Bryce wouldn't be too angry for not taking him along too. But, he figured that Bryce deserved some decent sleep and Chuck knew Laszlo wasn't a danger to him, so it probably absolved him of his promise to stay by Bryce's side.
And, there'd never been any harm in watching A View to a Kill. It was a classic. It was so good, in fact, that Chuck had willingly turned off his phone after several times of Sarah trying to call him.
"What did I tell you?" Chuck asked, tossing an empty bag of microwave popcorn on the table. "Max Zorin is definitely one of the greatest bad guys of all time."
Laszlo's gaze fell on the side of Chuck's face. "You think Walken was the bad guy?"
Chuck chuckled. "What, are you kidding? I mean, he did try to sink California into the Pacific Ocean."
Laszlo moved about on the couch, agitated. "Don't you see, Chuck? Zorin is like us." He pointed to their chests. "The Nazis used him for his superior gifts the way our government uses me and you."
Chuck really didn't think that was quite right. "I don't-"
"Too bad Zorin didn't have this home theatre system. Screw flooding Silicone Valley." Laszlo picked up the remote. "Do you know what we can do with this system if we really wanted to, Chuck?"
Laszlo proceeded to start a little game of thermonuclear war on San Francisco. And Chuck really, really wished he hadn't turned his phone off or let Laszlo destroy the tracker in his watch. Because, right now, he had no way of alerting his handlers that Laszlo had gone off the deep end and Chuck was in a lot of danger.
In desperation, Chuck suggested they watch Goldfinger. Laszlo might be able to relate to another bad guy who wanted to blow up the world. Laszlo agreed to the change in plans, disabling his 'game' and letting Chuck put in the next movie. There were, fortunately, a lot of Bond movies - all with suitably heinous villains - hopefully they would last him until someone walked into the Buy More in the morning.
Or maybe, until help walked itself right in.
Laszlo followed Chuck's relieved smile, eyes widening at the sight of Bryce walking into the Buy More.
"YOU SOLD ME OUT!"
Chuck backed away, listening to the instincts telling him to keep away from the cornered genius. He grabbed the remote and ran from the theatre room, sliding around the corner and behind Bryce. Laszlo, armed with one of the guns kept for emergencies, came walking out of the room after him, gun pointed at Bryce.
"Please don't make me shoot you," Bryce called, a reluctant wariness in his eyes. "You could've been Chuck if a dozen things had been different. Just, give up and let me take you in."
Laszlo seemed not to hear Bryce, caught in a web of his own fear and paranoia. "How did you find me? I disabled the transponder in his watch."
"I don't need a GPS to find Chuck," Bryce said, almost pitying. "I know him. If he didn't bring you to my place, he'd only have brought you here."
Laszlo's eyes darted around the store, falling on Chuck. "You think you can shoot me before I shoot him?" he asked, the gun barrel drifting towards Chuck.
"Oh, I can guarantee it." Bryce fired once at the floor, the bullet embedding itself millimeters from Laszlo's sneakers. Chuck flinched at the sound, shoulders hunching up around his ears. "Now, you have about twenty seconds before the rest of my team comes through those doors, along with your old handler. So, I suggest you either drop your gun or start running. Because, next time? I won't miss."
Laszlo fired blindly towards Chuck, Bryce's curse echoing in Chuck's ears as they both hit the ground. Hard.
"I'm sorry about this, buddy," Bryce whispered, the retort of gunfire ringing in Chuck's ears.
"Hi there," Casey smirked, his words accompanied by the thud of a body hitting the floor.
"Chuck safe?" Sarah called, her legs appearing in Chuck's limited field of view.
"Dandy," Chuck muttered, fully prepared to start hating himself any minute now. "I get why Bryce always walks away with bruises though." He pushed himself to a seat, meeting Bryce's tiny smile with one of his own. "Buddy, that was not gentle."
"You're alive, stop complaining."
"Alive for now," Chuck mourned, leaping towards humour again. "Big Mike is going to kill me when he sees the state of this place. And then who's going to be Assistant Manager? Harry Tang."
"No," Bryce shook his head, expression turning to stone. "Not happening." He pulled Chuck to his feet, pushing him gently towards Sarah. "Get him home, I'll supervise the cleanup here while Casey and our new friend take care of Laszlo."
"I should help," Chuck protested. After all, it was his fault that Laszlo had even been here in the first place to cause the shootout. And if he'd just talked to Sarah and Casey and maybe trusted Bryce's gut instead of seeing himself in Laszlo then maybe this whole situation would never have happened.
"Home, Chuck," Bryce insisted, both frustrated and fond. "Get some sleep, you've got a big interview tomorrow. I'll be there bright and early with coffee and something overly sugary that pretends to be adequate breakfast." Bryce didn't let him get a word in in reply, merely ushering him out with Sarah.
Entering the Buy More the next day felt strange. Everything was absolutely the same as it always was, right down to the subtle scent of bad coffee, stale air and nerdiness that had been obliterated by gunpowder. Except, Morgan. His oldest friend strolled about like a responsible adult, using big words and generally being un-Morgan like and serious. He ignored Chuck's attempts to talk to him and even went as far as to silently tell him to talk to the hand.
And then, Tang had to go and be Tang.
The other party in the race for Assistant Manager appeared behind Chuck as he was swiping himself in to work, giving Chuck's heart an unpleasant start. "Did I scare you, Chuck?" Tang asked, making finger guns while dressed like a cowboy. "You better be scared, 'cause I'm about ready to kill me a job interview, partner." Tang shot at Chuck with the finger guns and then strode off towards his part of the store.
Setting two travel mugs down on the desk, Bryce lined up his own shot with his fingers and sighed wistfully. "If only."
Chuck, who had come to work today dressed as someone wanting to Ace a job interview, turned and frowned at his friend. "What're you dressed as, Bryce?"
Bryce shoved his hands into his pants pockets, shrugging easily. "Accountant."
Chuck kinda hated to break it to him, but "You are an accountant."
"Only technically."
Chuck knew that tone of avoidance. He grinned widely, rocking back on his heels. "You forgot it was Halloween?"
Bryce's eyes narrowed slightly. "Well, excuse me if I have other things on my mind."
Chuck's first instinct was to smile and be touched, but then the memory of the previous night clobbered him around the head. "The job interview or the other thing?"
"The interview," Bryce replied, leaning against the side of the Nerd Herd Centre in his continuing crusade against standing. "The other thing is dealt with and already back on it's way to a secure facility."
"I haven't been to a job interview since I applied to this place after Stanford," Chuck murmured, wrapping his hands around his refilled coffee. "Every time I think about it I just- I don't know, Bryce. I keep hearing Professor Fleming's voice in my head telling me the job he lined up for me fell through and that I should apply somewhere more in keeping with my limited future prospects."
Guilt flashed raw and dark over Bryce's face, his shoulders slumping in his suit. "Chuck, if I could go back and change what he told you, I would," Bryce stated, voice strong despite it's sadness. "But, you have to listen to me now, Fleming was wrong." Intense blue eyes bore into Chuck, not letting him look away. "You are the smartest, kindest, cleverest person I have ever met. And if the person interviewing you can't see that, then that is on him and not on you."
"Bryce," Chuck began, honestly certain that Bryce was talking about some other Chuck. "You're biased."
"Damn right I am," Bryce nodded, flashing a grin. "But that doesn't mean I'm wrong." He caught sight of Tang, grin turning sharper and wicked. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I have to go unsettle Tang before his interview."
Chuck caught the back of Bryce's jacket, nudging him back to lean against the counter. "Keep me company until my interview?"
Bryce's eyes softened, ankles crossing. "Hey, did I tell you I found our old TRS 80?"
Chuck couldn't believe it. "You didn't?"
"In a storage unit I rented after college," Bryce confirmed. "It needs a little TLC and someone willing to see if our data is still on it, but I was thinking we might go through it this weekend?"
"You know," Chuck grinned, drifting closer to his friend. "Listening to that would probably be Casey's version of torture."
Bryce's smirk grew wider in answer. "So, that's a yes then?"
"Oh yeah," Chuck nodded, but that reminded him. "If you were going to be stuck on a deserted island, what sandwich would you bring?"
"Well certainly nothing with mayonnaise," Bryce announced, shuddering at the thought. "In that heat? Bad idea."
"Exactly!"
Morgan, still dressed like Gordon Gekko, appeared from the shelves nearby. "Yeah, but that would depend on how you would classify a sandwich."
Bryce raised an eyebrow. "Two pieces of bread with a filling."
"Yeah," Morgan agreed, flashing a tiny grin at Chuck. "But, by that definition, couldn't I have a Jessica Alba sandwich?"
"Sure," Chuck agreed, just like he had before.
"Okay," Bryce hummed, sipping thoughtfully on his coffee. "But, if you could do something like that, wouldn't you just make a satellite phone sandwich, call up search and rescue and get off the deserted island?"
"No," Morgan protested, horrified. "Why would you need a satellite phone if you had Jessica Alba?"
"So I wouldn't die on a deserted island?"
"But, assuming you could get off the island one day, wouldn't you rather have a Jessica Alba sandwich?"
"I don't know," Bryce frowned. "I think I'd rather spend my time on the island with someone I had something in common with. You know, someone I could talk to."
"I see your point," Chuck conceded, ignoring Morgan's cry of protest. "I mean, Morgan, would you rather spend time with me or Jessica Alba?"
"On a deserted island?" Morgan asked rhetorically. "You're my best friend and I love you, man, but I'm going with Jessica Alba. I'd see you the moment I got off the island though."
"And you, Bryce?"
The spy chuckled, waving a hand lightly. "Though I object to making you into a sandwich, that's the way I'd go."
Behind them, Tang emerged from Big Mike's office, followed by a man in a blue and gold striped tie. "Bartowski!" The HR manager beckoned Chuck forward.
Chuck brushed off his shirt, smoothing down his tie. "Wish me luck."
"Good luck, Chuck," Morgan said immediately, nodding his support.
"You don't need it, buddy," Bryce added, his smile wide and warm. "You've got this."
With the predictable sounds of Morgan and Bryce bickering over him and sandwiches of an edible variety following him, Chuck grinned to himself and stepped into Big Mike's office.
"How'd it go?" Ellie eagerly asked literally as soon as Bryce's car pulled up outside their complex. Bryce and Morgan murmured greeting and moved into the complex. The courtyard already thrumming with the sounds of the Bartowski Halloween party.
"We'll find out tomorrow morning," Chuck said, trying not to let the anticipation ruin the night. "But, whether I get the job or not, the important thing is I tried."
"I have faith in you, Chuck," Ellie reminded him, her eyes soft and warm. "I'm proud of you." Ellie wrapped him in a tight hug, smoothing down his tie in a compulsive move. "Now, go get those friends of yours into their costumes and come join the party."
"Oh no," he grinned, teasing. "Bryce is coming as an accountant."
"Bryce is an accountant," Ellie sniffed, shaking her head. "Tell him to come in something a little more adventurous."
"I'll text," Chuck said, waving his phone. "And Ellie?"
His sister tilted her head, smile questioning.
"Thanks for always believing in me."
"Always, Chuck."
Chuck melted through the crowd, smiling at Sarah (dressed as Princess Leia and looking both beautiful and deadly) and nodding at Casey (dressed like a samurai) before jumping in through the Morgan door. Morgan stood there, holding up half of their epic sandworm costume, a grin on his lips. "Morgan, I know I haven't been much of a friend lately, but-"
"Chuck," Morgan interrupted, offering him the same uncomplicated smile as always. "Best friends have falling outs, they have moments where they think the other is being too irresponsible and times where they forget that sometimes the other needs to make something of themselves. But you've always been there for me and I'll always be there for you." He held up the other half of the costume. "Are you ready to make this party rock?"
After making a few circuits of the party, making it seem like the sandworm was dancing through the air, Chuck and Morgan stopped by the fountain. Sarah was chatting with some of Ellie's doctor friends and Casey appeared to have made quite the impression with Awesome's frat brothers, but Chuck could not see his other best friend anywhere.
"Nice to see you at long last, Shai-Hulud."
Chuck whipped off the back of the sandworm and grinned. "Bryce! You made it."
"Ellie called and threatened me with bringing the party to my place if I didn't show," Bryce mourned, hooking his thumbs into the belt loops of his jeans. His very familiar jeans.
In fact, his entire costume was very familiar. From the unstyled mess of his hair to the Gamma Delta Phi t-shirt stretched across his shoulders. "Why have you come as yourself from college?"
Bryce's grin flashed brighter than Ellie's lamps. "After last night, James Bond felt a bit on the nose."
Chuck could see that, but he knew that nothing would have stopped Bryce as coming as something if he had really wanted to. "You found those in your storage unit and just wanted to see if you could fit into your college clothes."
"That is a horrible lie," Bryce sniffed, turning away from Chuck.
Though Chuck couldn't help but laugh, he bumped companionably into his side. "Looking good, buddy."
Bryce handed him a bottle of beer, smiling into his wine. "You too, Chuck."
"And the way I look is irrelevant," Morgan muttered, leaning the costume against the fountain. "I'm going to grab some food, maybe talk to Ellie. See you later, Chuck."
Chuck glanced at his friend, watching him watch the party, ever vigilant. Still, if Chuck didn't know he was a CIA agent and that it was 2007, he would swear they were back at Stanford. "God, you look young."
Bryce, because he had always been incapable of taking ambiguous comments like that as anything but compliments, preened. "Thank you."
"Not a compliment," Chuck mock grumbled. "Looking at you makes me feel like there's a paper due in the morning and I've completely forgotten all about it."
"We're six hours, five years and a couple of nearly fatal injuries away from those kids at Stanford, Chuck," Bryce smiled, his eyes belying the effect of his costume. "College Chuck couldn't have handled living with the Intersect the way you have. And college Bryce certainly wouldn't be looking at all these people and automatically working out the quickest way to take them down if he had to. But," Bryce shrugged and the illusion won out once more. "It's Halloween and it's fun to pretend."
"You wanna hide in one of our apartments?" Chuck offered, watching Morgan and Anna deep in conversation.
"No way, buddy," Bryce grinned, finally taking his eyes off the guests. "I think we should get the entire party talking about desert island sandwiches just to mess with Casey."
"It is something everyone should think about, just in case," Chuck agreed, matching Bryce's wicked grin. "After all, who knows when you're going to be dropped on a desert island with only a limited supply of things. Choosing the right sandwich, that'll get you off to the best start."
"You put a lot of faith in that sandwich, Chuck," Bryce informed him, smiling in the way that said he never entirely understood the way Chuck's mind worked.
"Of course," Chuck agreed, matter of fact. "I mean, I love Morgan, of course I do. But, if I'm going to be stuck on a desert island for an undisclosed amount of time - aside from an actual sandwich without mayonnaise - I'm definitely going to need a superspy sandwich too."
"Really?" Bryce hummed, apparently unconcerned.
"Oh yeah," Chuck agreed teasingly. "Couldn't survive on a tropical island without a Bryce on rye."
Bryce's laughter burst into the courtyard, his friend listing into his side with the force of his mirth. Chuck just smiled innocently and steered them over to Casey and Awesome's frat brothers. "So, sandwiches..."
Chapter 13: Chuck Versus the Alma Mater Part I
Chapter Text
It turned out being Assistant Manager of the Buy More was pretty much exactly what Chuck had already been doing. Sure, he did oversee the Casey-dubbed Buy Morons as well as the Nerd Herders, but with Morgan as his best friend and Casey there too, that was pretty much what Chuck had been doing anyway. And, there was the definite perk of not having to watch Harry Tang walk around in the hideous, monogrammed yellow polo shirt he'd commissioned himself in preparation for winning the promotion.
Chuck's promotion was good in other ways too. Anna no longer talked about dealing with Tang if he became drunk on authority, and subsequently Chuck could stop worrying about either Casey or - more likely - Bryce taking her up on her only too generous suggestion. And, Chuck would be lying if he said he didn't feel a little bit happy that he had won out over Tang. It was nice to feel validated in his work - the non top secret, full of super spies and government secrets kind anyway. Even though Tang wandered around, slurping his coffee and trying to catch Chuck out in any areas of unprofessionalism, nothing was going to put a dent in Chuck's enthusiasm for his working days.
"You know," Morgan commented, coming to join Chuck in the Nerd Herd centre. "We should get you a little plaque or something. Something that really says you're the assistant manager and Harry Tang can suck it."
"No," Chuck disagreed, crossing his arms in the way that hopefully told Morgan that no such thing would be happening. "I will not get drunk on power. There will be no plots or coups against my authority if I don't exercise any."
"Come on, Chuck," Morgan pushed, leaning back against Chuck's workspace. "Just think about it. You, me, maybe Casey, the Accountant. We could rule this Buy More."
"Because that's exactly what I always envisioned doing with my life when I graduated Stanford," Bryce dryly commented, continuing his habit of appearing out of nowhere with no warning. He turned to Chuck, the sarcasm in his eyes fading into honest happiness. "No offence, buddy."
"None taken," Chuck assured him. His eyes flickered towards the cups held in Bryce's hands, his statement amending; "As long as one of those is for me."
Bryce wordlessly handed Chuck one of the mugs, his eyes flickering towards the glowering figure of Casey. "Looks like Prince Charming wants us."
Chuck grinned, unfolding from the comfy position on his chair. "Please call him that to his face," he chuckled, the image of that happening then appearing in his mind. "On second thoughts, maybe don't."
"Whatever you say, Assistant Manager Bartowski," Bryce quipped, sounding exactly like Ellie and Awesome at breakfast that morning.
"Why's Casey looking like that vein in his temple is going to burst?" Morgan asked, peering across the store at the impatient NSA Major.
"I don't know," Chuck sighed, moving around the centre. "Come on, Bryce, maybe this will be the time you finally make it pop."
Bryce grinned, impish. "You think?"
Casey led Chuck and Bryce into the revamped Home Theatre Room, Chuck nodding approvingly at the setup. The new blue couch was comfy, and more than big enough for Sarah, Chuck and Bryce to sit comfortably on. On screen, the Director and General were looking down at the general's desk.
"Wow, that high def screen really shows every wrinkle," Chuck announced, approving as only a tech specialist could be.
General Beckman and Director Graham's faces snapped up to glare through the screen.
"They can hear you," Casey growled, glaring down at Chuck.
"I, uh, twinkle." He nodded at a glaring Beckman, trying on a close approximation of Bryce's Hollywood grin. "Every twinkle. In her eyes."
Bryce stared straight forward, face totally impassive but for the sparkling light in his eyes. How someone could laugh their ass off and never make a sound, Chuck didn't know, but that was exactly what he was doing.
Chuck nudged him, muttering under his breath; "You're gonna get me in trouble."
"You dug this hole yourself, buddy," Bryce replied, his lips not even moving.
"Agent Larkin, Mr Bartowski, if we're not interrupting you?"
Bryce's face grew impossibly more impassive. "Not at all, General."
"We have a situation," Beckman announced, cutting a slightly annoyed gaze up at Director Graham. "A CIA asset has gone missing. We've had no communication from him for two days."
At the top left corner of the screen, a photograph of Chuck (and Bryce's) old Stanford professor stared judgementally down at them alongside the front page of a classified CIA briefing.
"No way," Chuck leaned forward, distantly aware of how still Bryce still was.
Sarah glanced across at him, concerned. "Did you flash?"
Chuck shook his head. "I didn't need to." He pointed at the screen. "That guy was my professor at Stanford." Chuck looked to his left, where a stone faced Bryce was just staring at the screen. "Our professor at Stanford."
Bryce didn't so much as blink.
Slowly, the rest of what Beckman had said began to filter through his mind. "Hold on. Asset? He's CIA? Our college professor is a spy?" Since Bryce didn't seem inclined to respond at all, Chuck turned to Sarah.
"The CIA recruits on campuses across the country," she explained helpfully. "Professor Fleming is a company scientist, not an operative."
Chuck nodded once, turning back to Bryce. He was beginning to have a feeling about what his friend was steadfastly not responding to. "We took his classes senior year," he announced, hoping what he was thinking wasn't true. "He recruited you?"
Bryce finally met Chuck's eyes, old pain shining dully from him. "I'm sorry, Chuck," he breathed, as much of an admission as Chuck needed.
Maybe in another time, Chuck would have been betrayed by the admission. But that was before the Intersect, before Bryce came back into his life, before he was shot. Before a lot of things, some of them even good.
"It's not your fault," Chuck assured him, uncaring about their audience. He'd be damned if he let Professor Fleming ruin his life anymore. "You didn't choose who recruited you. And he was our favourite professor most of senior year."
Apparently deciding that Chuck and Bryce's moment for clearing the air was over - whether it was or not - Director Graham cut in. "This is our last communication from him."
"...this is Glass Castle reporting hostile contact. I made a mistake, Black Coat. I copied intel for myself onto a disc. They're after it. I know I shouldn't have."
The recording stopped with a dull metallic thud.
Sarah leaned forward. "Do we know what intel he copied?"
Beckman answered in the negative. "We don't."
"He has handled many sensitive projects for us over the years," Graham explained, Bryce snorting softly beside Chuck. "Any leak could be devastating."
"How can we help?" Casey asked, immediately at attention.
Graham looked right at Bryce. "Fleming has contacts in LA. If we find him, we can extract him."
"I dropped my contacts, all of them, when I went dark," Bryce announced, tone clipped. "Whoever's running Fleming now, it's not me."
"You ran him?!"
Bryce's answering smile was bleak. "I've done a lot of things I'm not proud of."
"We'd like your help on this, Chuck," Beckman announced, breaking their stare-off.
No. Chuck's help would not be helpful. "Look," he began, silently agreeing to shelve this conversation with Bryce for now. "I-I-I really don't think I'm your go-to guy on this one."
"Your knowledge of Stanford and Fleming is key here," Graham said, leaving no room for argument. "We only have his official reports. You have a personal connection."
"Yeah, I do have a personal connection," Chuck agreed, stopping just short of snapping. "A very bad personal connection. The guy had a job lined up for me after graduation. My dream job. But days, days before graduation, I lost it all." Chuck half nodded towards Bryce. "He ran him, why doesn't he do it?"
"That isn't an option," Graham stated flatly, Bryce losing a hint of tension beside him.
"Yeah, well, neither am I." Chuck got up and strode out of the room, Bryce barely a pace behind.
Chuck walked into the break room, clearing it with an uncharacteristic glare and a silent point to the door.
"Why did you never tell me?"
"There are many things I've never told you, Chuck," Bryce reminded him, almost brutal about it. "I'm a professional liar, remember?"
Chuck stopped, wrong footed. "I never accused you of that."
Bryce scrubbed a hand over his face. He looked almost defeated. "I ran him because I was ordered to. I never told you because I stopped running him before I sent you that email. And, remembering him isn't exactly a pleasure cruise for me, either."
Chuck wanted to stop, wanted just to let the matter drop and have Fleming go back to the past where he belonged. But, seeing his image had brought back all the hurt and the betrayal and Chuck just couldn't stop himself.
"Any more college related secrets you wanna share with me?"
Bryce's voice was soft, honest. "Yes."
Chuck paused, slowly turning back to face his friend.
"But I can't." And in that moment, Bryce Larkin was a terrible spy. His face was a mess of guilt and pain and sadness.
Chuck had never hated Bryce's job more.
But, Bryce was a CIA agent and nothing would ever change that. Chuck had resigned himself to not knowing whole years of his friend's life. He supposed he couldn't really fault him for keeping secrets when that was literally in his job description. And, if it came down to it, he'd rather have Bryce and his secrets in his life than not have his friend back at all.
"Awesome and Ellie are hosting his frat brahs," Chuck announced, deliberately exaggerating his words. "You are not going to leave me be the lone sane guy in that mess."
"Of course I won't," Bryce agreed immediately, a tentative smile on his lips. It faded, replaced with uncertainty. "Are we okay, Chuck?"
If this was Sarah, Chuck probably would have said something along the lines of her keeping her secrets as long as he got to keep her. But, saying that to Bryce - even though he kind of wanted to - would be weird. So, he wrapped him in a lightning hug, the memory of the devastated expression not leaving his mind.
"Buddy, you literally sent me every single secret our government has," Chuck reminded him. "Even I have no idea of the secrets I can't tell you." He smiled as warmly as he could. "Of course we're okay."
"So," Bryce began speculatively. "Awesome's frat brothers. Are we talking Gamma Delta Phi nerds or-"
"Full on jocks," Chuck shuddered. "Like you, if you were more jock and less nerd and had about fifty less IQ points." His smile dimmed a little. "Are we going to be in trouble for ditching the briefing like that?"
"Probably," Bryce shrugged, unconcerned. "But Casey and Sarah can take care of things for now. If they need us, they know where we'll be."
"At Awesome's frat brah barbeque?"
"Lucky us."
Exactly as Chuck predicted, Awesome and his frat brothers were out in the courtyard of their complex, drinking beers and tossing a football around. Chuck avoided any and all attempts at conversation, letting Bryce slip off to change out of his suit. Instead, Chuck made a beeline for his sister, pretending he'd forgotten all about the barbeque.
"Who invited the UCLA brain trust?"
"Those are Devon's fraternity brothers," Ellie reminded him with a smile. "We're actually all caravanning up to Stanford for the UCLA game this weekend."
That almost sounded like fun. Except for the part about UCLA frat boys.
"Hey, Chuck!" Awesome interrupted the siblings' moment. "Go deep, brah!"
Before Chuck had time to do more than turn around, the football was making an unauthorised introduction with his below-belt area. Chuck doubled over, feeling the air leave his body in an undignified groan.
"Ooh," one of Awesome's first brothers winced. "Right in the pills."
Awesome and two of his frat brothers came to Chuck's aid. "No, don't touch," Chuck said defensively. "Please- please don't."
"Back away, UCLA," Bryce called, crossing the courtyard in quick strides. He crouched by Chuck's side, denim pulling over his legs. "I leave you for five minutes, buddy, and look what happens."
"I'm fine, thanks," Chuck muttered, knowing his friend was laughing internally.
"Let me make it up to you," Awesome grinned, helping Bryce haul Chuck to his feet. "I've got you a ticket to the game."
"Thanks," Chuck smiled, feeling a huff of unvoiced laughter hit his shoulder. "But, uh, I really couldn't go back to Stanford without Bryce. You know."
Awesome, because he really lived up to his name, spread the tickets in his hand. "I got one for him too," he announced with a bright smile. "Wouldn't ask you to leave family behind, brah."
Chuck couldn't help it, he hugged Awesome tightly. "Thank you."
"No problem," Awesome replied, tossing the ball back to his friends. "Game on!"
Chuck turned to a still Bryce, feeling a grin curl his lips. "What do you think, Bryce? Ready to go back to the alma mater?"
"It doesn't seem like I have much of a choice," Bryce commented, his smile more touched than annoyed. "But I am not travelling with the frat boys. We're taking my car."
"A road trip?" Chuck asked, pleasantly surprised.
"For old times sake," Bryce agreed, clearly knowing he had Chuck. "I'll even let you drive. A bit."
"Can't wait," Chuck grinned, turning to face Ellie's bright smile. "I know, time to socialise."
Chuck had been pledged to a fraternity at Stanford, granted a slightly nerdy fraternity but a frat nonetheless. It had prepared him for massive amounts of alcohol consumption, a lot of embarrassment, and epic middle of the night pool matches. It did not, apparently, prepare either Chuck or Bryce for dealing with other fraternities.
"I've been stabbed, tortured, blown up, had more bones broken more times than even I care to admit," Bryce whispered, voice carrying only to Chuck. "I've been shot more than once, and actually even died there for a minute. And all those experiences? Combined? Don't even come close to being as excruciating as this moment."
Chuck called on every ounce of his sunny optimism, looking around the loud courtyard. "It's not that bad?"
Bryce favoured him with one of his pitying oh, Chuck looks."You do realise we graduated with honours from Stanford and we're stuck here with a bunch of UCLA frat boys."
"UCLA alumni frat boys."
Bryce groaned, staring into his beer bottle as if that might save him from this hell. "Call Casey. Ask him to just shoot me now."
Chuck patted Bryce's arm sympathetically. "No shooting."
"Light maiming?" Bryce suggested hopefully. "Heavy sedation? A tranq dart?"
"We pledged together, remember?" Chuck reminded him gleefully. "I suffer, you suffer."
"This isn't pledge week," Bryce pointed out, but he looked less likely to spontaneously break out the Kung Fu on Awesome's brahs, so Chuck counted it as a win.
"Pledge week's looking pretty good right now, huh?"
Bryce's chuckle surprised even him. "You weren't the one who had to streak through the quad."
"I did it in solidarity." And it became one of the most embarrassing moments of his life when campus security chased them, but it had been worth it. Eventually.
"Yeah," Bryce nodded, smiling fondly. "You did."
"We're going back to Stanford," Chuck announced, almost unable to believe it. "And it's either going to be great or a total disaster."
"It could be both," Bryce grinned bracingly. "But, if I'm going to be driving the five hours up to Stanford, I'm going to need some sleep." He turned apologetic, tired eyes on Chuck. Still not sleeping well, not that he was admitting that to Chuck. "Do you mind if I bail on the rest of this thrilling barbeque?"
"Go. Sleep." Chuck made a shooing motion with his hands. "I should probably dig out some old Stanford stuff. Don't want to be the only guy not showing college pride."
"Not the hoodie," Bryce groaned, successfully hiding a yawn in the move. "That thing was falling apart by graduation."
"I have others," Chuck sniffed with great dignity. It wasn't his fault that one hoodie was just comfier.
Whatever Bryce would have said it reply was mangled in a yawn, Chuck taking great pleasure in steering him towards his own apartment. "Sleep well, buddy."
Bryce smiled thinly, disappearing into his apartment. "Maybe."
Chapter 14: Chuck Versus the Alma Mater Part II
Chapter Text
"I just flashed on myself," Chuck announced, holding up his ID. "Why am I in the Intersect?"
Casey - Casey, who Chuck had gone to instead of Bryce, despite knowing his friend might hold the answers he was looking for - stepped back, letting Chuck into the apartment.
Sarah perched on the edge of Casey's surveillance table, her face concerned at the sight of him. "What's wrong?"
"I'm in the Intersect," Chuck repeated dully. "Why am I in the Intersect?"
Casey and Sarah shared one of their super spies communicating looks, his handlers smiling apologetically. Or, as close to an apologetic smile as Casey ever got.
"You're telling me you don't know?" Chuck demanded, unable to believe it. They knew everything, often far more than Chuck ever got told. And often far, far more than either let on. "How is that possible?"
"You didn't appear on the NSA radar until after Bryce sent you the Intersect," Casey explained, moving back towards his computer.
"Same with the CIA," Sarah agreed, her phone briefly lit up in her hand.
"Why don't I find that reassuring?" Chuck asked, his sarcasm rising uncontrolled. Normally, he might have taken that in stride, but it was a little unsettling to realise that the government had put him in the computer conveniently living in his head. Why on Earth was he important enough to be noticed?
"Those files you saw were of you in college, right?" Sarah checked, wrapping her hands around her mug of coffee.
Chuck nodded mutely. College files, a CIA recruiter. Chuck's mind sparkled with connection. "Could that be it?" Chuck asked, knowing Casey and Sarah hadn't yet reached the same idea he had. "Professor Fleming, he was CIA. I was in his class. Could that be it?"
Sarah peered at him with her far too shrewd eyes. "You haven't asked Bryce?"
"I think he won't tell me," Chuck admitted slowly. "Look, it's not that I don't trust him, because I do. God knows I do. He'd throw himself in front of a bullet for me and I'd do the same in a heartbeat. But, Bryce and I, we both have two different Stanford's. We have the one where it was home and fun and the best time of our lives. And we have the one where it was the worst time of our lives. And just because this is bringing up my worst time, doesn't mean I want it to bring up Bryce's too."
Sarah's smile was almost pityingly gentle. "Ask him."
"No." Chuck was not going to be moved. "We're going up there this weekend and it's going to be about one last Gotcha! game in the library and maybe catching the football. It's not going to be about my college ID making me flash."
"It did what now?"
Rumpled, slightly bleary but very much not asleep in his apartment nextdoor, Bryce was staring at Chuck. And he did not look pleased.
Considering the cat was well and truly out of the bag, up a tree and needing to be rescued by a fireman, Chuck didn't see the harm in telling the truth. "I'm in the Intersect."
Bryce rubbed at his left temple, tired and weary. "How?"
Casey glared at him. "We were hoping you might know the answer to that."
"Unless it's from my background check, I can't think of anything," Bryce sighed, eyeing Casey's couch as if wondering if it would bite him if he tried to sit on it.
Sarah glared him towards the couch before continuing the briefing. "You think it could have something to do with Professor Fleming?"
"Maybe," Bryce agreed tiredly. "I don't suppose there's coffee?"
Chuck was pouring a mug of Casey's best before he'd even realised it. He wrapped Bryce's hands around the red mug, smiling worriedly down at his friend. "You look like hell."
Bryce twitched a slight smile. "That's what happens when you wake someone in the middle of their REM cycle."
Chuck dropped to the couch beside his friend, peering in renewed concern. "You were woken?"
Another slightly bitter smile. "What did you think happened? My Spidey senses tingled?"
Come to think of it, it would be pretty cool if Bryce did have Spidey senses. It would certainly fit. "When it comes to you, Bryce, I've learned not to doubt that."
Bryce grinned around his coffee, appearing for all the world as if he too had stopped to imagine how cool it would be to actually have Spidey senses. "You say the sweetest things."
Casey scoffed in the back of his throat. "I might throw up."
"And I might shoot you," Bryce replied, a strain in his words that told Chuck that Bryce was not remotely kidding.
"No shooting Casey," Chuck announced, dropping his hand to Bryce's knee in case that might calm him. Then, looking up at Casey, he added; "No provoking the tired superspy." Chuck made a mental note to talk to Bryce about the whole not sleeping thing, he was sure Awesome had a tea that might help. "Anyway," Chuck said, returning to the present concern of, you know, himself in the Intersect. "What are we going to do about this?"
Sarah glanced at Casey, who narrowed his eyes at Bryce but said nothing. "Well, maybe if we could find Fleming, maybe he could give us some answers."
Bryce snorted into his coffee. "Wouldn't bet on it."
"Hey, grumpy pants, we're trying optimism today," Chuck grumbled, teasing him like he often would on early mornings back in college.
Predictably, Bryce shot a fondly irritated look back at him. "I haven't had enough coffee for optimism. Could I tempt you with resigned pessimism instead?"
Chuck shook his head, nudging Bryce's mug pointedly. "Drink your coffee."
"Casey's coffee tastes like dirt," Bryce mumbled, but he did as he was told.
"About Fleming?" Sarah interrupted, almost apologetic.
"Let's find him," Chuck announced, his need to know why he was in the Intersect overwhelming the urge never to see Fleming ever again.
"It's not going to be easy," Sarah offered, nodding to Casey.
"New Intel suggests the professor is being hunted," Casey announced, bringing up something on his computer. "The NSA found one witness in Fleming's class who identified one Magnus Einersson. He's an Icelandic spy."
"I'm sorry," Chuck interrupted, coming to join his other handlers at the desk. "Iceland does espionage?"
"Magnus buys and sells intel to the highest bidder," Casey replied, mildly disgusted. "Iceland isn't officially aware of his activities."
"It says here that the crossbow is his weapon of choice," Sarah read out, probably for Bryce's benefit.
Nevertheless; "What, slingshot's too ineffective?"
"Actually, buddy, a slingshot can be pretty deadly if the situation calls for it."
"Aaaannd now I have a whole new thing to be irrationally terrified of," Chuck heard himself complain. "Thanks so much for that, buddy."
Bryce offered one of his sparkling I'm too tired to deal with this smiles. "Anytime."
Chuck felt a yawn building in his chest. "Well, if you don't need my help yet in finding the professor, I'll get some sleep. I've got a shift at the Buy More tomorrow and then we're driving up to Stanford for the game." Chuck waited for Casey and Sarah to gesture him out, then he turned to his friend. "And, if you even think about doing anything but sleeping tomorrow, I swear I'll get us a lift with one of Awesome's frat brahs."
Bryce stopped outside his own door, saying softly; "It's not for lack of trying, Chuck."
Chuck knew that. Of course he did. But, Bryce clearly didn't want to talk about the real reasons, so Chuck gave him the courtesy of not pushing. "Just, promise me you'll stay home and relax tomorrow?"
"If you'll promise me you'll be careful."
"The only danger I'll face tomorrow is paperwork," Chuck informed him tiredly. "Unless you fancy swooping in and saving me from that too, Bryce?"
"That's all on you, 007," Bryce teased, unlocking his apartment. Laughter echoed from Chuck's, Bryce wincing in sympathy. "You wanna crash?"
The thought of dealing with the raucous crowd was almost too much. "Oh yeah."
Paperwork was the bane of Chuck's existence. He hated paperwork, he hated inventory, he hated all the mindless forms that had been piling up for months. Honestly, he had no idea how Bryce did it. Put him in front of an irretrievably damaged hard drive and Chuck could fix it, but leave him with stacks of forms and it felt like his brain was trying to dribble out of his ears. Which, considering his brain was practically US Government property, Chuck felt was a situation the CIA or the NSA might want to look into. Maybe streamline the process a tiny bit.
It wasn't until well after lunch, and Chuck's subsequent break for the Nerd Herd desk and problems he could solve, that he began to feel less zombie like and more like the tech nerd he had always been. Of course, Casey had to go and ruin it by strolling into the Buy More. On his day off. Honestly, Chuck was just glad Bryce wasn't trailing in after him.
Still, it would be remiss of Chuck not to check. "Bryce isn't with you, is he?"
"Sleeping Beauty's in his apartment," Casey huffed, rolling his eyes. "On his couch, if you must know. He fell asleep watching that God awful sci-fi show. The one with the bald guy and the glittery robot."
The bald guy and the glittery robot?... "Next Generation is not a god awful SciFi show," Chuck protested, pretty sure he was feeling the offense of every geek in the world. He stopped himself from asking which episode his friend wasn't watching, knowing Casey would neither know nor care. "Why are you here, Casey?"
Casey pulled a sheet of paper from under his jacket. "We just got a hit from a traffic camera in Hollywood."
Chuck snuck a look at the image. "That's Fleming."
"Wow, you just saved me a lot of investigative work there, Intersect," Casey rolled his eyes. "The DMV told me that."
"Sarcasm, what a surprise," Chuck snarked back.
Casey, predictably, ignored him. "We found an address, we're bringing him in now."
Chuck appreciated the update, but he didn't think Casey would have dragged himself all the way over here just to brief him. "So what do you need me for?"
"You're a friendly face. Your professor sees you there, he'll be more inclined to cooperate. Copy?"
"Yeah, I copy," Chuck sighed, grudgingly getting up from his chair. "Let me just go tell Big Mike I'm taking an on-site installation."
"We leave in three," Casey warned, walking away.
Chuck made a face at his back, pushing down the memories of Fleming calling him into his office. He didn't need to relive one of his worst ever moments right now. Not if he was going to have any chance of facing Fleming soon.
Casey and Sarah left Chuck to go and extract Fleming, Chuck also tuning out the inevitable "stay in the car, Chuck" speech. It was routine by now; stay in the car, call if he flashed on any bad guys, hope that none of his handlers got themselves shot. Chuck was tempted to text Bryce an update, but knew well enough that if Bryce had wanted to be here, he would be here and not dozing on his couch while Next Gen played on the television. So, Chuck kept watch, making sure nobody snuck into Fleming's house while Casey and Sarah were inside.
Until Chuck saw Fleming wander past the car with bags of groceries. He was out of the car before he could think, chasing after his professor and calling out his name. Only three words Black Castle got him to stop long enough for Chuck to remind him who he was.
"Sorry, Professor, I didn't mean to scare you," he panted, cursing himself for not ever doing more exercise. "But, it's Chuck."
"Chuck Bartowski," Fleming greeted, taking off his hat. "Of course I remember you." He wandered around Chuck, looking to make sure the coast was clear. "So you're with the Agency now, huh? Why didn't you say so?"
Because that was literally the last thing Chuck wanted to tell his former professor. And he wasn't technically with the Agency, so much as the unwilling host of all their secrets. "I don't think I'm supposed to."
Fleming nodded once, turning serious. "So, what are we doing now? Who's bringing me in?"
Chuck gestured off towards the house. "Sarah and Casey will- will do that. But, I was wondering if I could ask you something first."
Fleming looked away, almost as if he was afraid of what Chuck was going to ask.
"Why do the CIA have a file of me at Stanford?"
Fleming looked at anything but Chuck for a long moment. Then, he met his eyes. "I'm sorry."
No sooner had he spoken then he began to topple, dropping against Chuck's chest. Chuck patted his back, babbling about something even he couldn't make sense of, until he came to the metal arrow embedded in Fleming's back.
"Oh God. Oh no. Okay," Chuck babbled, riding the wave of panic.
Fleming's weight pushed them to the ground. He muttered something about Bryce and showed Chuck a sheet of paper with some numbers on it. Another crossbow bolt sent the paper flying from Fleming's hand, the Icelandic spy looking long and hard at Chuck before he scooped up the paper and strode off.
Chuck heard Sarah's voice - so wonderful, so perfect - and called out for help. "Man down! Man down! Over here!"
About half an hour later, Chuck found himself back in Bryce's apartment. His -much better rested but worried - friend had Star Trek playing softly in the background while steaming mugs of coffee warmed their hands. Since Chuck had arrived, Bryce had done nothing but hover around him, making sure he wasn't too shaken from nearly having their old professor die on him. Chuck had expected a lecture on things always happening to him when Bryce wasn't around, but none had been forthcoming.
"You're not hurt?" Bryce checked for the twentieth time, his eyes scanning Chuck's curled form.
Chuck mutely shook his head, trying to ignore the memory of Fleming's weight pushing him into the grass. "I stopped to question him, Bryce," he said, guilt bubbling hot in his stomach. "If I hadn't-"
"Nope," Bryce cut in, shaking his head firmly. "You are not responsible for what anybody - especially mercenary spies - choose to do." Bryce's eyes caught his own, softening. "It's not your fault, Chuck."
"Feels like it is," Chuck mumbled, hunching further into the corner of Bryce's couch.
Bryce shook his head again, smiling sadly. "You're too good for the world I've dragged you into."
Chuck wanted to protest, if not the words then certainly the guilt Bryce was showing. But, as if often seemed of late, the universe had other ideas. Casey and Sarah walked through the front door, Casey's lips curling at the sound of Next Generation. Bryce caught the NSA Major's eyes and smirked, Chuck having been only too happy to distract the both of them by tattling on Casey.
"How'd it go at the hospital?" Chuck asked, waving both Sarah and Casey into chairs since Bryce clearly wasn't going to. "Is the Professor going to be okay?"
"They're putting him into surgery now," Sarah replied.
"Which means we can't talk to him and sort this mess out," Casey continued, tone falling short of a grumble for a change. "You sure it was Magnus you saw?"
"Gee, I don't know, Casey. How many psycho archers do you know?"
Chuck saw Casey smirk and decided he really didn't want to know the answer to that question.
"I just can't work out why Fleming wanted me to take those numbers to Bryce," Chuck said, musing more to himself than anyone in the room.
Bryce paused, turning slowly back to face Chuck. "What numbers?"
"I don't know," Chuck shrugged, trying to remember. "There were about ten of them, maybe a couple of nines. A five. It definitely started with a two."
"That's it?" Casey asked, frowning at him. "You have a computer for a brain-"
"Ease off," Bryce growled.
At the same time, Chuck snapped; "Look, it was a very stressful situation. Okay, Casey? I watched a guy get skewered by a crossbow."
"It's going to be okay, Chuck," Sarah counselled, gentle honesty in her voice.
"Is it?" Chuck shook his head, not entirely sure he believed her. "Fleming knew something. Right before he was shot, he told me he was sorry. Why would he say that?"
Bryce heaved a sigh, setting his mug onto the coffee table. "Because he knows why you're in the Intersect."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed bitterly. "And we won't know the answers to any of our questions until he wakes up."
"I'm not so sure about that," Bryce murmured, his face doing a complicated thing it did when he was trying to make a tough decision.
Chuck uncurled from his position, leaning closer to Bryce. "What?"
"You know what those numbers mean, Chuck," Bryce said, gently prompting. It would have been so easy for Bryce to say it himself, but he'd always seemed to enjoy watching Chuck work things out.
Chuck shook his head, helpless.
"Come on, buddy," Bryce urged. "Think. What do you know?"
"Fleming wanted those numbers brought to you," Chuck began, slowly working it out. "Which means it's a system you know."
"Mm-hmm," Bryce agreed, eyes twinkling. "And?"
"It was on Stanford paper, so we can presume wherever the numbers pertain to, must be at Stanford."
"Yes," Bryce smiled, waving his hand in an encouraging gesture. "Come on, Chuck, you've nearly got it."
Bryce. Stanford. Nearly got it. Got. Gotcha! Bryce holding his hands up, saying Chuck would never shoot an unarmed man. Chuck saying he might, even though it was hardly sportsman-like. Bryce distracting him by asking him if he'd ever read Gynaecology for Geeks. The familiar stinging sensation of another sucker dart in the middle of his forehead.
Chuck felt a smile slowly spread over his lips. "The library?"
Bryce's own grin answered Chuck, bright and warm and proud. "Gotcha."
Chuck grinned back at Bryce for a long moment, riding the high of figuring it out. Then, because he was vaguely aware that they weren't the only two people in the apartment, he turned back to Sarah and Casey. "How'd you guys feel about road-tripping up to Stanford? Bryce is driving, I've got the playlist. Real turn of the millennium nostalgia."
"I think I'm bringing a gun and I will shoot," Casey warned, looking as though he would rather face an entire squad of ninjas than come along with them.
Bryce's smirk pulled Chuck's attention back to him. "This is going to be fun."
Chapter 15: Chuck Versus the Alma Mater Part III
Chapter Text
"It's not too late for you to change your mind about driving up with us, you know," Ellie offered, sorting through the clothes she wanted to pack. Chuck faceplanted onto her bed. "Spend some time with Devon and I."
"Oh please," Chuck half propped himself up. "You just don't want to be stuck in a car with Awesome's frat buddies."
Chuck honestly couldn't blame her, the thought of spending five hours with them without a means of escape was nothing short of horrific.
"Maybe," Ellie allowed, folding a pair of jeans. "Or maybe I'm your sister and I care about you. And maybe I'd like to spend some time with you."
"I love you sis," Chuck announced, smiling back at his sister. "And I'd take a lot of bullets for you. But five hours stuck in a car with Awesome and his brahs? That is asking too much." He flopped over, grinning at the ceiling. "Besides, Bryce and I are planning a whole Stanford era road trip. Really leaning into the nostalgia. We've got the snacks, the playlist, we've even talked Sarah into coming along with us."
Ellie hummed in the back of her throat. "Just don't ignore her this weekend."
Chuck felt his frown pull at his eyebrows. "What's that supposed to mean?"
"Nothing," Ellie said, turning back to her packing.
Chuck gave her a long look. He knew when she had something she was trying to say without actually saying it.
His sister sighed softly, sitting down by Chuck. "Fine. Don't take this the wrong way, because I know how much you like Sarah, but - sometimes - when you and Bryce are together, it kinda seems like everyone else sort of fades into the background."
"He's my best friend."
"I know."
"And he nearly died."
Chuck really didn't like reminding himself of that fact, but there was no other way to explain the way he and Bryce tended to gravitate towards one another. Not without outing the whole Intersect, superspy thing.
Ellie smiled softly, never judging him. "I know, Chuck."
Chuck propped himself up on his elbows, staring in concern. "I don't ignore you guys, do I?"
"No, Chuck," Ellie reassured him, tapping his chest with the UCLA foam finger Chuck was sure belonged to Awesome. "It's just, you and Bryce have this kind of secret language when you're together and nobody has the translation software."
Chuck guessed she wasn't talking about Klingon, rather the way they could read each other with looks and communicate with the slightest touch. Which was completely normal; he and Bryce had spent four years together, sharing the same room for most of them, often so busy and exhausted they couldn't speak. It only made sense that they'd learned to communicate in other ways.
"He's my best friend," Chuck said again. It was a lame excuse and he knew it, but even he had no words to explain his relationship with Bryce. Except maybe complicated. That one worked.
"I know he is, Chuck," Ellie said again, still smiling. "And I'm glad he's back in our lives. I just don't want to see you get hurt in case Sarah doesn't understand this thing between the two of you."
Chuck fought down the urge to tell her it was all a fake, him and Sarah. But he couldn't. He was a spy now and he had secrets, so many secrets. Instead, he just smiled easily. "Sarah understands. Believe me."
"Okay," Ellie replied easily, holding up two shirts. "Which is better?"
Chuck accepted the change in conversation, smiling. "On you? Both."
Chuck had a feeling that if you asked Casey, he would say the five hour drive up to Stanford was an exercise in anti-interrogation training. He'd sat in the back seat and glowered the entire time. Chuck, on the other hand, had loved every minute. He and Bryce had alternated driving, talking about their college road trips and singing along to a mixture of Oasis and more obscure nineties bands. Sarah had offered a story or two of her own, taking it upon herself to distribute snacks and drinks and initiate driving games that only slightly felt like a game found in spy training.
With every landmark they'd hit on the way up, Chuck felt all his youthful anticipation and excitement flooding back to him. It almost felt like he was returning to college after a weekend spent back home with Ellie. Bryce, who'd conceded the driving for the final stretch to Chuck, had just grinned over the rim of his sunglasses, most of the ever-present readiness for action gone from his frame.
"You went to college here?" Sarah asked, staring out the back window. There was a kind of awe in her voice.
Chuck knew the feeling. It was one thing to know, academically, that Stanford was a college and that they'd been there. It was entirely another to see the college and have a picture to go with it. He had been overwhelmed when he and Ellie had come up to see it, even more so when he had started living there.
"Four years," Chuck agreed, thumbs drumming on the steering wheel as he navigated towards where they could park.
"Best years of my life," Bryce added, dark lenses of his glasses covering his eyes.
"You spent the last four years as an international spy," Chuck protested, catching his friend's grin out of the corner of his eyes. "You can't seriously rate excruciating finals, crippling coffee dependency, frat parties, and lectures at the buttcrack of dawn over being James Bond."
"You're forgetting track meets, gymnastics competitions and feeling like I was going to explode from stress," Bryce reminded him, far too nostalgically. "But, still, best years of my life."
Chuck thought back over those four long and sometimes painful years; all the late nights in the library, the late nights in their shared room, the early morning coffee runs, discovering the joys of coffee in cereal instead of milk (a much more expedient caffeine delivery system, a sleep-deprived Bryce had been right). A whole lot of stress. So much. "You're right," Chuck grinned, swinging the car into a parking space. "Best years of my life."
College students and UCLA fans milled about; pouring beers, starting barbeques, tossing footballs around, cheering and displaying college pride. Chuck and Bryce both grinned at each other, fitting in seamlessly in their hoodie and sweatshirt. "It's like nothing has changed."
"Stanford," Bryce said, looking around in quiet awe. "We're back, buddy."
Chuck could only nod in helpless agreement, feeling like he'd gone back in time. "Is it strange it feels like coming home?"
"It was home," Bryce shrugged, standing still in the middle of the crowd, breathing it in. He caught a football someone tossed him, easily punting it into the crowd in the direction it had come. "Is home still, somehow."
"Go Bruins!" Awesome cried, sweeping Ellie around in a circle. "You guys ready to rock?" he asked when he had dropped her back to the ground.
"Definitely, definitely not," Chuck replied, tossing Awesome back the football he'd given Chuck.
"And, it's go Cardinals," Bryce added, tilting his head with a cocky little grin.
"Go Cardinals," Chuck echoed, just as many times in the past. He'd gone to a lot of Bryce's track meets. For support.
"You made it," Ellie beamed, her smile just as bright for Bryce and Sarah as it was for Chuck. "We were beginning to think you'd changed your minds."
Chuck knew what was coming before he even noticed Bryce's wicked little smirk.
"We would have left when you did, but Sarah and I had to talk Chuck out of wearing that ratty old hoodie of his."
"I always intended to wear this one," Chuck lied, badly. He thought it was a little hypocritical of Bryce to stop him wearing his favourite hoodie when Bryce was wearing a copy of the sweatshirt he was when they'd first met.
"Course you did, buddy," Bryce agreed, Sarah's laughter falling beside them.
Ellie laughed too, waving at one of the UCLA visitors behind Chuck. "You want to head to the stadium now? I think we're going to hang around here for a while."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, smiling down at Sarah. "We're going to take Sarah on the Bartowski-Larkin tour of Stanford. So, uh, we'll probably meet you there."
"Do not take her to the frat house," was all Ellie said, her eyes laughing at the pair of them.
"I was thinking about the library," Chuck protested. "But, hey, the frat might be a good idea. See if our little brothers are living up to our reputation."
"You mean if they're still a bunch of nerds," Bryce quipped, winning another laugh from Sarah and Ellie.
"So you admit we were a nerdy fraternity," Chuck cried, triumphant. "About time, cause you were the biggest dork of us all."
"Wow," Bryce feigned hurt, staggering back a pace. "You can drive back with the brahs."
"Don't be like that, buddy," Chuck grinned, buoyed by the laughter of his sister and (fake) girlfriend. "I meant it affectionately."
Bryce's eyebrows rose into his hair. "So dork is an endearment now?"
"Since freshman year."
"They've always been like this," Ellie informed Sarah wisely. "But this is definitely better than the spring break they did nothing but speak to each other in Klingon."
"Klingon?" Sarah repeated, turning amused eyes on Chuck. "Really?"
"Your sister just called you a dork too, buddy," Bryce grinned, his laughter dancing in his words.
Chuck bumped lightly into his shoulder. "She called both of us dorks."
Ellie shook her head, her smile almost too bright to see. "You are."
Bryce flashed another Hollywood smile, winking at Ellie and Sarah. "You're right."
"Oh my God," Ellie laughed, her name called by one of Awesome's brahs. "You'd best get them moving before they spent the entire day arguing about which one of them is the bigger nerd."
"Chuck."
"Bryce."
"I think that might be too late," Sarah offered dryly. "But, I'll try and keep them in line."
"Good luck," Ellie wished, flashing them another smile before joining her friends.
Sarah turned to Bryce and Chuck, her smile warm and wicked. "You learned Klingon?"
"He learned it first," Chuck tattled, watching the laughter form on Sarah's lips.
"Ten minutes at Stanford and my reputation is ruined," Bryce groaned. "I had an international reputation, you know."
"You're feeling melodramatic today, aren't you?" Chuck teased, beginning to lead them in the direction of the library. "If he starts talking about Canadian plots to make him lose sleep, don't pay any attention."
"Canadian plots?" Sarah questioned, her frown pulling at her perfect eyebrows.
"It's a long story," Chuck sighed, smirking a little at Bryce.
"Short," Bryce retorted, apparently relishing a captive audience. "He'd wake me up by playing My Heart Will Go On at ear splitting volume on the stereo on the other side of the room."
When he described it like that, it was no wonder that Sarah winced. "That was cruel, Chuck."
Chuck knew that. But still; "Worked every time."
Bryce mournfully shook his head. "I have no idea why you were my best friend. You were terrible."
"You used to wake me up on exam days by telling me I'd slept through them!"
"Celine Dion, Chuck." And there was the slightly crazed look from the mornings Chuck had woken him that way. "Celine. Dion."
Casey joined up with them as they headed across the quad. He stood out immediately, his black clothing screaming that he didn't belong there. "Good job blending in with the crowd there, Casey," Chuck sarcastically praised. "Who are you rooting for? Death?"
Bryce snorted. "Nice."
Casey's eyes narrowed even as Sarah bit back a grin. "Leave the quips to me."
"Quips? You?" Bryce snorted again. "Casey, you and humour have never been on the same page. You're not even in the same, well, library." As he spoke, they stopped outside the library.
"Nice," Chuck grinned, Bryce slipping off his shades and revealing laughing eyes.
"That was good, wasn't it?"
"Very well done," Chuck agreed, happily ignoring Casey's growl.
"Where are we headed?" the NSA Major asked, striding towards the library doors.
"Third floor," Chuck said in unison with Bryce, the two of them sharing a quick grin. "There's a turn and, you know, just follow us."
"Ah, crap," Chuck muttered, stalled at the entrance. He'd somehow forgotten the need for active ID to be able to enter the prestigious library.
"Got you covered, buddy," Bryce whispered, pressing a rectangle of plastic into his hand. "Had to reactivate mine, figured I'd do yours at the same time."
"Thanks."
Armed with their IDs, only two of which were fake, they slipped into the library and carefully trekked upstairs.
"I lost so many Gotcha games here," Chuck mourned, looking around at the stacks as the memories rushed in.
"I won so many Gotcha games here," Bryce added wistfully, fully deserving the light shove Chuck gave him. That Bryce allowed it and Chuck didn't end up pressed face-first into the nearest stack was a testament to Bryce's admittance of that fact.
"I have no idea what Gotcha is," Casey announced, glaring at them. "But it sounds like you were both always geeks."
"So much meanness, Casey," Chuck observed, shaking his head. "We don't deserve it."
"He stole classified government secrets."
"That was weeks ago, Casey," Bryce smirked, Chuck watching Casey's annoyance increase. "Get over it."
"Get over-" Casey shook his head. "You broke into an NSA installation and-"
"Blew it sky high," came Bryce's reply. "I remember. And then I got shot."
"That was weeks ago," Casey smirked. "Get over it."
Chuck expected Bryce's stinging smile, the one that promised vengeance at the earliest possible opportunity. Instead, his friend laughed, inclining his head like he was conceding Casey's victory.
"It's just back here," Chuck said, getting back to business before he could start wondering if he was in the Twilight Zone. "This row."
"Oh no," Sarah sighed, looking at the mess of books left on the floor.
Immediately, Casey was back in business mode. "We're too late," he said. "Magnus beat us here. He's got the book."
Bryce leaned against the stone pillar, ankles crossed and a little smirk playing on his lips. He didn't say a word, but he screamed I know something you don't.
"What?" Casey snapped, already half turned to go after the Icelandic spy.
Bryce shook his head, the smirk turning pitying. "This was my hiding place," he reminded them, as if Chuck could have forgotten. "You think I would ever have hidden anything in a book any student could check out at any time?"
That was actually a very good point.
"You'd never be sloppy like that," Sarah agreed, eyes flickering between him and Chuck. "So, where did you hide things?"
Bryce settled back against the pillar, smiling as easily as ever. "Chuck knows."
Chuck had the feeling that he did. "The numbers were just a reference for Fleming, weren't they?"
Bryce hummed an agreement, pushing off the pillar. He put his hand to the underside of the shelf, coming away with a computer disc in a plastic case. "Now, this is sloppy," he muttered, slipping the disc into Chuck's pocket. "Look after that for me, would you?"
"Gotcha," Chuck replied, his mind still replaying the game from all those years ago. "How many spots like this did you have around campus?"
Bryce simply shrugged, spy mode coming back over him. "Magnus is a smart guy, I suggest we get out of here before he realises that book is just a book."
"Too late," Casey uttered, his eyes fixed on a spot over Chuck's shoulder.
Chuck saw the readiness snap over all three of his handlers, their smiles and easiness gone.
"Chuck," Sarah murmured, gun appearing in her hands. "Run." She and Casey pushed past Chuck, Sarah managing to glance over her shoulder once more. "Head for the back door. Bryce, stay with him."
Bryce apparently didn't even need to be told. Gun in hand, he ran behind Chuck, urging him to take one path or another, eyes ever watchful on their surroundings.
"This was supposed to be a fun trip," Chuck called, breath catching a little in his chest. "That's it, you're dragging me running with you if we make it out of this alive."
"Finally," Bryce muttered, risking a flicker of a smile. "Run faster, we've got company."
They burst through the front doors, heading for the crowds in the quad. Their tail fell back and another bought an elbow to the face courtesy of Casey as they rejoined them. "Magnus brought friends," Chuck panted. "A lot of friends."
"We've got to get out of here," Sarah announced, she and Casey already looking around for a way out.
Bryce snagged the front of Chuck's hoodie, starting off at a dead run. "This way," he called, still not sounding remotely out of breath.
Chuck wanted to hate him, just a little bit, for being so calm and collected. Unfortunately, that part of him was drowned out by the majority that felt almost reassured by further proof that his best friend was - major dorkiness aside - a terrifying superspy that ate guys like Magnus for a light snack.
Using the grip he still had on Chuck's hoodie, Bryce pushed him through the doors into what appeared to be a science lecture hall. Casey stood guard by the door, muttering various curses about not bringing enough weaponry.
Chuck moved to the computer, already pressing buttons to wake it up. "I have to see what's on this disc," he said, mostly to himself.
"That's top secret," Sarah hissed, coming to stand before him.
"So am I," Chuck replied, pulling the disc out of the case. "This holds the answers about why I'm on the Intersect."
"Bryce," Sarah called, turning plaintive eyes on her former partner.
His friend just shook his head mutely, the shadows of guilt and pain Chuck recognised all too well reappearing in his eyes. "I owe him this much."
"It's testing data," Sarah frowned, glancing at the screen.
"And recorded interviews," Chuck added, confusion bubbling inside of him. "These are all just students."
"Exactly," Bryce said, sitting on one of the chairs. "Students who were recruited into the CIA."
"Ten years worth," Sarah confirmed. "It's all their current information."
"No wonder Magnus wanted it so badly," Casey hummed. "Foreign governments pay a fortune for that."
Chuck continued scrolling down, pausing at the first name under 2002. "Bryce Larkin," he read out quietly. "You're on here."
Bryce nodded once. And was that defeat on his face? "Scroll down to 2003."
"That's," Chuck paused, staring in disbelief. Bryce knew he'd be there. How did he know? "That's me. I never applied to be in the CIA."
Bryce laughed bitterly, a far darker sound than Chuck had ever heard him make. "Neither did I."
Before he could question his friend about any of it - why he was in the file, why Bryce looked so unacceptably sad - the door at the top of the lecture hall burst open. Magnus fired towards them, Sarah pushing Chuck down behind the desk with her and Casey.
Chuck peeked over the top of the desk, his eyes finding Bryce all alone, out in the open. "Buddy?!"
"Keep him down," Bryce hissed, firing up at the half dozen people come to kill them. "Better, get him out of here!"
Chuck glanced up at the screen, still with Bryce's name highlighted in green. He had an idea but he couldn't do it. Not until he knew his friend wasn't going to get killed just to protect him. "Get him back here and I'll listen to you," Chuck heard himself say.
Casey cursed, but he and Sarah popped up, laying down covering fire.
Bryce shot a deadly glare at Chuck, the inevitable warnings about how his life was worth more than Bryce's already shining in his eyes. Yet, he inched backwards, firing almost blindly up at the maniacs come to hurt them.
And then it happened. Almost in slow motion, Chuck watched as one gunshot sounded amidst the din of others. Bryce faltered, just a little, his breath hissing out from behind his teeth. His name lodged somewhere at the back of Chuck's throat, stalled in place as Bryce vaulted over the desk and dropped beside him.
Chapter 16: Chuck Versus the Alma Mater Part IV
Chapter Text
Bryce was behind proper cover again, but it was a hollow victory. A patch of wet colour, redder than the rest, blossomed over Bryce's right side, the scent of blood heavy and metallic under the scent of gunpowder. Shot though he was, the spy continued shooting as if nothing was amiss. All Chuck could do was helplessly watch, replaying the gunshot - Bryce's faltering, his hiss of pain - over and over in his mind.
His friend - his best friend - had just been shot in front of him. And there was nothing Chuck could do about it. Other than fainting, but the adrenaline rushing through Chuck's system didn't even grant him that small mercy.
Chuck was beginning to get the feeling that Stanford really had it out for the pair of them.
Sarah dropped back behind the desk, risking a glance over at her former partner. "Bryce-"
"Get him out of here!" Bryce snapped, overriding Sarah's concern.
Chuck ignored whatever Sarah was trying to say to him, simultaneously hiding from the bullets and trying his best to hover around Bryce. He wanted to find something clean to press against the wound, he wanted to call Ellie and Awesome and demand they tell him how to field dress a gunshot. Neither instinct, he knew, would be one Bryce would let him indulge. Especially since he seemed intent on pretending that he wasn't even injured in the first place.
"I'm sorry. I'm sorry," Chuck babbled, watching the red stain spread. It was too far in to be the graze he knew Bryce would inevitably dismiss it as, but not too far in to have hit anything vital. At least Chuck really, really hoped so. "I got you shot."
For a moment, Bryce stayed behind cover, his eyes meeting Chuck's. "Idiot," he said, both harsh and fond. "It's not your fault."
Chuck begged to differ. If he hadn't dragged them to Stanford, if he hadn't insisted on Bryce coming back here, if he hadn't gotten them all so invested in the information on the file - maybe they could have made a run for it. Maybe Bryce would never have gotten shot again at all. He really, really hated that Bryce had been shot again, it really wasn't fair and Chuck really ought to have known better than to distract them all when they had been quite literally running for their lives.
And Chuck really had to watch himself in panic mode, because he was pretty sure he'd said all of that aloud.
"Idiot," Bryce said again, affectionately this time. "Want to blame someone? Blame them." As he spoke, he shot twice over the desk, a muffled thump echoing after the gunshots. He lowered himself back down behind the desk, suppressing a groan at the back of his throat. "Hey, Casey," he grinned suddenly, a tiny hint of mirth in his eyes. "You're not the last guy who shot me anymore."
The NSA major might have smirked, just a little, but the spray of bullets from Magnus and his crew made it impossible to spot.
"New plan," Casey growled, considering a beaker filled with liquid. "When Sarah says run, you make for the side door. Larkin goes with you."
Bryce looked as though he'd love to protest, but he met Chuck's pleading gaze and capitulated. "You'll need this," he said, sliding clips of ammunition, knives and what appeared to be several small explosive devices over towards the other agents.
Sarah smiled gratefully, nodding at Casey. "Now!"
Casey shot at the beaker, smoke filled the room, and Chuck began to power crawl out of the lecture hall. Though he couldn't comprehend how, with how much pain he was in, but Bryce kept pace.
"Computer lab," Bryce said, finally sounding strained. "Down the hall."
"Please tell me you actually have a plan running around that genius head of yours," Bryce groaned, hauling himself into one of the orange chairs with about as much grace as Chuck usually managed.
"A plan, yeah, I have a plan," Chuck agreed, eyes caught again by the - much larger and far wetter looking - bloodstain on Bryce's shirt. "Oh my God, Bryce-"
"Mission first," Bryce cut him off, not ungentle. "I'll live, trust me."
"Not when Ellie gets her hands on you," Chuck mumbled, fully intending to rat his best friend out to his sister at the earliest possible opportunity.
"Let's save Casey and Sarah first, buddy," Bryce suggested, leaning back a little heavier in his chair. "Then we can face the not so tender attentions of Doctors Bartowski and Woodcomb."
Chuck nodded once, turning his attention back to the computer in front of him. He had a plan, and it was even a good one. And now all he had to do was make sure it worked. He pulled up the first name, picking up his phone while Bryce frowned at him, clearly trying to puzzle out Chuck's plan.
"Hi," Chuck greeted as soon as the phone connected. "Hi. Is this- is this Glenda Mitchell? We're in the Science building lecture hall. It's an emergency. Bring lots of big guns."
"I'm sorry. Whoever this is, you've got the wrong number."
"No. No," Chuck blurted out, trying to keep her on the line. "Crap. Crap. There's a code phrase. I know there is." He turned to Bryce, not even bothering to hide the panicked plea on his face. "Um-"
Bryce reached out and took the phone from Chuck's hand. "Glenda?" he asked, sounding utterly calm and not even remotely like he was still bleeding out from a gunshot wound. "Are you coming to the toga party?"
Bryce tossed the phone back to Chuck, scooting the chair closer so he could read the names too.
Five times they called, placing five requests for backup with as much weaponry and explosives as the recruits had in supply. And five times, they said the most ridiculous code phrase Chuck had ever heard in his lifetime.
Telling himself that they had done all they could for Casey and Sarah, Chuck removed the disc from the computer and turned back to Bryce. "Are you coming to the toga party? Really?"
Bryce gave him one of his looks, the exasperated overly fond kind. "We're at college, Chuck. What else were we supposed to say?"
"But a toga party? Buddy, what if you were invited to one?"
Bryce heaved as exasperated a sigh as he could. "Chuck, in case you've forgotten, you weren't the only nerd of the two of us during college. And I studied for three degrees, ran track and did gymnastics when I wasn't hanging out with you. I was really, really, really busy. You think I was the kind of guy who got invited to a toga party?"
As a matter of fact, yes Chuck did think he was the kind of guy who'd get invited to a yoga party. Although, he couldn't remember a single time either of them had attended one. Even when they'd pledged a fraternity.
"These recruits, think they'll be good enough to help?"
"More than," Bryce assured him, a tiny glimmer of satisfaction shining over the pain in his eyes. "I was running missions out of here by the end of junior year."
"Is there any way that you could not right now?" Chuck snapped, unable to bear his friend boasting about the job that could - and probably would, considering Bryce's current run of luck - kill him for another moment. "You've just been shot. Again. And now you're, what? Praising the CIA for the training they've done to these recruits? The training that's probably going to get you all killed?"
"Chuck," Bryce began, as serious as Chuck had ever heard him. "I'm going to say this only once, so I need you to really be listening to me. Okay?"
Chuck didn't want to listen. He wanted to continue blaming the CIA for turning bright, hopeful kids into their own personal toys. For turning his best friend into a weapon of their own design. Unfortunately, it was very hard not to listen to Bryce Larkin when he turned on the quiet intensity. It was the way he'd always talked Chuck out of panic attacks.
"Okay."
Bryce nodded, leaning forward in his chair as much as he was able. "I am a good spy. No, scratch that. I am a brilliant spy. And just because I may have the occasional propensity for getting myself hurt on missions, doesn't mean I'm not very, very good at my job. And I know you're my best friend and I know you hate seeing me hurt - and I am sorry for that, Chuck. Really I am. But I am not going to stop protecting you. And I need you to be okay with that."
"We were going to start a tech company, remember?" Chuck asked, shadows of their old plans echoing in his mind. "How could you have chosen this life?"
"It chose me," Bryce replied softly. So soft Chuck barely even heard him. "And, one day, you'll understand why I'm glad it did."
Bryce Larkin was a stubborn, obstinate, pigheaded man. And he was a spy. And Chuck's best friend. And the one didn't negate any of the others. Chuck might not be a spy in the strictest sense, but he was also stubborn (and obstinate and pigheaded) and he was also Bryce's best friend. Which meant, hopefully, he had the leeway to do what he was about to do.
"I don't think I'll ever be entirely okay with that, Bryce," Chuck stated quietly, watching sadness and resigned disappointment flash over his friend's face. "But, I really don't want to lose you again. So. I propose a trade."
"A trade?" Bryce invited, tearing off the lower half of his undershirt and pressing it against the blood soaked fabric on his side. His breathing was slightly more laboured as he continued; "I'm intrigued."
"Do your job, buddy, every bit of it. Protect me. Protect Sarah and Casey, Ellie, Awesome, and Morgan. Protect all of us, if that's what you want to do. Get into firefights and fistfights and be even better than James Bond and Jason Bourne combined."
Bryce's eyebrows disappeared into the tousled mess of his hair, a grin (bright, easy, the kind only Chuck himself ever managed to coax out of him) appearing on his lips. "And in return?"
Chuck pointed at the rapidly reddening fabric in Bryce's hand. "The minute that happens, I want to know. No hiding it. No avoiding medical attention. I understand if you don't want to involve Ellie and Awesome, too many injuries would blow our covers anyway, but I don't want to be the guy left out of the loop. You get hurt protecting me? I know about it and we take care of it. Or I go to Beckman and tell her you being my handler is negatively impacting our mission."
Part of Bryce bristled at that, Chuck knew. He'd always hated being held accountable to anyone and anything above what he believed was best. But, the thing was, Chuck knew Bryce. Knew him well enough to know that - not every time, but when it mattered - Bryce would bend for Chuck.
"I get to do what I want and you get to mother hen me," Bryce hummed, nodding easily. "Buddy, that's been our relationship since the day we met."
Chuck bit back the urge to grin. "You agree then?"
Nothing about this situation was good, but they were, and that was enough.
Bryce's eyes twinkled. "Hija."
Of course he had to agree in Klingon. "Dork."
Bryce's answering grin disappeared behind his raised gun, a single gunshot echoing loudly in the room. Behind Chuck, there was a crash; something sounding very much like a body dropping heavily onto one of the other computer desks.
"That's one less crossbow wilding psychopath you have to worry about," Bryce managed, hissing through the pain from the recoil.
"Now I only have to worry about one legendarily stubborn superspy," Chuck agreed, trying very hard not to turn and look at the dead body.
Bryce's smile softened, turning almost chagrined. "It's time to face the wrath of both Bartowski's isn't it?"
"Don't worry, buddy," Chuck grinned, deciding that Stanford would just have to forgive him for borrowing one of their chairs. "You've got about five minutes to think up a cover story."
Bryce glanced up at him, fortunately not objecting to being pushed out of the room. "Rabid Icelandic UCLA fan?"
"We'll just say we were in the wrong place at the wrong time."
Bryce chuckled, the sound turning into a groan. "Ellie's never going to let either of us leave the complex ever, ever again."
Late Sunday afternoon, they arrived home again. After a long and exhausting night in the hospital, Bryce had discharged himself AMA. Ellie allowed this only as far as it took to get him into the car, stating calmly but firmly that the spy was in her care now. Bryce, already pale from blood loss, had gone even whiter at the pronouncement. Despite the somber mood from Bryce's injury, the drive back home had been almost enjoyable. He and Bryce had slept a good three out of the five hours, the other two spent playfully bemoaning the blowout that had been the football game.
As they had neared the city, Bryce had tried one last time to persuade Ellie that letting him stay in his own apartment was a sensible course of action. He had lost the argument. Three to one. He accepted his defeat with good grace, barely even complaining as Awesome helped him into the Bartowski-Woodcomb apartment.
"I'm sorry your return to Stanford wasn't everything you thought it would be," Ellie sighed, entering the kitchen with Chuck while Bryce sprawled on the couch.
Chuck smiled bracingly, taking a long drink of water. "You remember that evening with Morgan in the karaoke bar? His cover of Glory of Love that he dedicated to you?"
Ellie's eyes widened with horror. "That completely ruined Karate Kid 2."
Morgan was many things, a good singer was not one of them.
"Seriously though, Ellie," Chuck smiled, wishing that he didn't smell like blood and hospital and gunpowder so he could give her a proper hug. "Thank you for dropping everything and coming to help. It really, it meant a lot. To both of us."
Both Bartowski's turned, watching the sleeping figure of Bryce for a long moment.
"We look after family," Ellie murmured, hugging him. "It's what we do." She smiled, looking down the corridor towards the bathroom. "Now, I'm going to help Devon find some stronger soap. Call us if he wakes up and needs anything."
"Will do."
Chuck waited until his sister was down the corridor before he went into the living room. "Come on, buddy," he called, gently shaking his shoulder. "There's a nice, comfy bed with your name on it."
That it was Chuck's bed was neither here nor there.
Bryce opened one eye, the blue hazy with sleep and the pain meds Ellie had stubbornly insisted he take. He muttered something under his breath about Bartowski's, but he accepted Chuck's support as they shuffled down the corridor to his room. Chuck eased him gently onto the bed, smiling as Bryce muttered about the Tron poster and closed his eyes again.
The thing was, Chuck didn't intend to keep Fleming's disc of Stanford recruits. He hadn't intentionally kept it away from Sarah and Casey when they'd driven back down while Chuck was still sitting by Bryce's bedside. But, now that he was back home, Chuck couldn't deny the urge to know. His name was on this disc. He had a file devoted to himself, both on this disc and in the Intersect. And, Bryce would never have given it to him and let him keep it if he didn't - on some level - think that Chuck deserved to know the truth.
So, he only felt a tiny bit guilty as he slipped the disc into his computer while his friend slept (or pretended to sleep, it was hard to tell with Bryce) obliviously on his bed.
"You didn't think we'd let you keep that, did you?" Sarah asked, leaning in the doorway to his room.
"I have to know, Sarah."
Sarah's eyes flickered briefly to Chuck's bed and the agent on it, but she nodded. "Okay, Chuck." She came further into the room, coming to stand at his left side.
Chuck clicked on his name, a black and white video popping up on screen. It was Professor Fleming, just as Chuck had known him senior year.
"Test subject 0326," Fleming said. "Bartowski. This will be his first interview."
Chuck frowned. He couldn't remember ever having an interview like this with his professor.
Fleming pressed a button on his phone. "Send Chuck in."
The office door opened, Bryce Larkin walking in. He looked as impossibly young and handsome as he always had, but there was a kind of anger in his bearing.
"Bryce," Fleming greeted, trying to rush him out. "This isn't a good time. I'm waiting for another student."
"Chuck Bartowski," Bryce said, the anger in his voice impossible to detect, except for someone who knew him. "He never got your message."
"What are you talking about?"
"You put Chuck on the CIA recruitment track." Bryce's voice wasn't just angry, it held a demand for an explanation, with the undercurrent that it had better be a good one.
"It's not up to me, Bryce," Fleming explained, almost pleading. "They want him for the Omaha Project."
Bryce blanched, rocking back in his seat like he'd been punched. "That's a military operation. They'll turn Chuck into-"
"I'm required to send all the top test results to the agency," Fleming interrupted, apparently oblivious to the ice creeping into Bryce's eyes.
"I want my friend out of this." It wasn't a demand. It was a statement of what was going to happen. As if Bryce Larkin's word was law.
Fleming shook his head. "He's a perfect candidate. Key words in his essay responses correlate to 98% of the subliminal images in the exam."
Bryce looked down, taking a moment to calm himself. "You don't get it," he said, voice calm. Too calm. "Chuck's a good person. He's got too much heart for this kind of work. He's no operative." Whatever Bryce was seeing in Fleming's face made him slam a palm down on the desk, desperate. "You can't put him out in the field. He won't survive!"
Chuck rocked back in his computer chair, unable to process what he was watching. Bryce defending him, protecting him, even back then.
"The agency isn't going to let go of a recruit this promising." Fleming shook his head, almost awed. "The amount of information he can retain?"
Once again, Bryce looked like he'd just been hit. "They're not going to give him a choice."
"As things stand now?" Fleming made a noise of apology. "No."
"Chuck has too much heart for a job like this. Too much integrity. Too much soul. They'll expect him to kill and he can't do it. It would destroy him and I won't let that happen."
Professor Fleming made an uncomfortable sound at the back of his throat. "It's not your choice, Larkin. It's not even mine."
Bryce's eyes flickered, a plan visibly taking shape before him. "It is now." He leaned forward, placing both his hands on the desk. "Now, here's what we're going to do. You're going to tell them that you made a mistake. You tell them that you got Chuck's records mixed up. Pick a failing student, give him Chuck's score and I'll plant answers to the mid-semester test in his dorm. The student gets expelled, Chuck graduates and never hears from the CIA. Ever. You keep your job and the agency gets me. Everybody wins."
"Larkin-"
Bryce's eyes darkened, his pleasant smile coming out in full force. "Do we have a deal?"
"I can't tell them I mixed up the results. My credibility, Bryce-"
Bryce smiled, sharp and sinister, exactly like he did whenever someone was holding a gun on Chuck. "I don't care about your credibility, Professor. I care about Chuck. Now, are you going to help me, or am I going to have to resort to something unpleasant?"
"His job after graduation," Fleming began, sounding almost panicked.
Bryce paused, pain flickering over his face. "His dream job. It's CIA?"
"He's brilliant and we need him."
Bryce smiled. It wasn't cold or bitter, it was bright and proud. "He is. And you're going to find somewhere else for him to start out," Bryce stood, and there was nothing but cold promise in his eyes. "Because if he so much as breathes near a CIA company, you're not going to live to do the same." As quickly as the threat was there, Bryce's Hollywood smile was back in place. "Let me know which student we're framing. Have a nice day, Professor."
Chuck pushed away from the desk, eyes fixed on the image of the twenty-one year old version of his friend. "Bryce was the reason I lost my dream job," he breathed, waiting for the sting of betrayal to appear. "But he did it to save me." And that was why betrayal was nowhere near Chuck's complicated list of emotions.
He spun in his chair, meeting the pained eyes of his best friend. "Why couldn't you have just told me?"
Bryce smiled, and it was sadness and pain and relief. "Back then? They'd already recruited me. I was CIA property, and so were my secrets."
Chuck understood that, he did. But, that didn't stop him wishing that Bryce could have spoken to him about it. He knew how much it must have torn him up not to be able to tell Chuck anything about it.
"And since everything?" Chuck waved a hand at his head to demonstrate the everything.
Bryce's face was a blank mask, but his eyes filled with shadows and pain. "I didn't want you to hate me."
Sarah squeezed Chuck's shoulder, taking the disc and slipping out of the room.
Chuck moved from the chair to the free side of the bed, letting out a long breath. "I could never hate you, Bryce," he said quietly. "I tried, those four years when I thought you'd just abandoned our friendship. But CIA or not, gunshot wounds or not, you're my best friend and I could never hate you."
"I made you lose your dream job and because of that your girlfriend," Bryce reminded him, face guarded and words designed to sting.
"First of all, Jill dumped me for a guy she'd been sleeping with for months, that's not on you," Chuck announced, brushing quickly past the still stabbing betrayal. "Second? My dream job was working with you in our own company. Assistant Manager and Accountant for the Burbank Buy More might not be exactly that, but it is close. And we get to save the country too, so that's pretty cool."
The laugh Bryce let out was pained and wet, but his eyes sparkled. "What did I ever do to deserve a friend like you?" he asked, like it was a mystery why Chuck hadn't unceremoniously tossed him from his life.
Fortunately, that was an easy question to answer. "You remember freshman year?"
"Yeah?"
"Well, everything you did then and then everything you did that summer, and then everything you did sophomore year and-"
"I get it, Chuck."
"Good," Chuck nodded, flopping back against the pillows. "Because I could ask you what I ever did to deserve that kind of loyalty."
Chuck didn't even have to look to know his friend was grinning. "You remember freshman year?"
Chuck couldn't help the laughter that shook the bed, and it didn't matter because Bryce was laughing too. And it hurt, it had to hurt, but they just couldn't stop. They laughed so hard Ellie came in to check on them.
"What is going on in here?" Ellie demanded, half amused, half in doctor mode.
"Chuck started it," Bryce grinned, only a little out of breath.
"I did not," Chuck protested, wide eyed. "He did."
"Oh yeah, blame the guy who just got shot."
Chuck had a very mature response, but sticking his tongue out at Bryce just seemed even more appropriate.
Ellie shook her head at them, but Chuck could see the smile she was fighting back. "Don't make me separate you two."
"Sorry, Ellie," they chorused, innocent as misbehaving school children.
"Why do I have the feeling you're going to be the worst patient I've ever had?" Ellie asked, her smile in her voice.
"Don't worry, Doctor Bartowski," Bryce smiled, eyes slipping closed. "Chuck'll keep me in line."
Ellie looked highly doubtful, which was slightly unfair considering Chuck held the record for making sick superspies eat chicken soup when they didn't want to, but her eyes were soft and warm. "Get some sleep," she suggested, inching out of the room. "We'll get you when it's dinner time."
Chuck wanted to shower and change, and make sure Bryce hadn't bled through his dressings again, before he went to sleep. But, by the time his sister had closed the door gently, Chuck's eyes were heavy and he was sure Bryce was already asleep. It had been a long, long weekend. A nap was exactly what he needed. That being said, the next time someone suggested going back to Stanford, Chuck was going to have some very strong words for them. Because, college had been the best years of his life, but Stanford? That place definitely had it out for it's graduates.
Chapter 17: Chuck Versus the Truth Part I
Chapter Text
For the first time since he'd opened Bryce's email (and, seriously, his friend had better pull out all the stops at Christmas, because Worst. Present. Ever), Chuck was beginning to think he had a hold on the two - very, very different - worlds that he lived in. His job as Assistant Manager of the Burbank Buy More was going well (although paperwork was still a monotonous torment from which there was no escape), his relationships with Ellie, Awesome and Morgan were going strong. And his spy life was dovetailing nicely in with his real life. Casey was (glacier slowly) warming to him, Bryce was in and out of his apartment, taking it easy (healing nicely thanks to both Ellie's attention and whatever super healing drugs the CIA pumped their operatives full of), and Chuck's fake relationship with Sarah was blossoming.
Unfortunately, all the theoretical blossoming in the world didn't exactly prepare him for his latest mission.
Chuck stood opposite Sarah in the storage room of the Wienerlicious, meeting Sarah's intensely focused gaze with a (only slightly, yay progress) panicked look of his own.
"Are you ready?" Sarah asked, the warmth from her hands seeping through the thin cotton of his shirt.
"Maybe we're in over our heads," Chuck protested, knowing there was no backing down from this.
Sarah's stare softened slightly, projecting reassurance and confidence. "It's time."
Chuck really wished it wasn't. "Sure it's not too dangerous?"
"I'll be an inch away."
"I'm scared."
Sarah nodded slightly, accepting that and moving beyond it. "Let's go over it again and make sure we have our bases covered."
Chuck took a deep, deep breath, releasing it slowly. "God, who thought goin' out to sushi with my sister and her boyfriend would make me so freaked out?"
Chuck paced the small room, refusing to be soothed by the blue of the walls.
Sarah stood exactly where he'd left her, watchful and calm. Coaching him as gently as she always did. Not for the first time, Chuck wished this was more than just a cover relationship. He could see things working out with Sarah, if only any of it were real.
Sarah snapped him from his thoughts. "Okay. Last night we saw a movie."
Chuck stepped closer, raising a finger. "What was my snack of choice?"
Sarah didn't even need to think. "Sprinkled Milk Duds over your popcorn." Her smile said she thought it was adorably weird, but hey it was delicious. "What was I wearing?"
"Blue top, little buttons."
Sarah paused, a surprised light coming into her eyes. "You like that one?"
"I like all of them," Chuck answered, probably too honestly. Sarah's smile softened further. "What movie were we-?"
Chuck's question was interrupted by a wiggling of the doorknob.
"Hey," Scooter called through the door. "Why is the door locked?"
Before Chuck could process anything, Sarah had him on his back on the floor. She was kneeling over him, her breath warm on his neck.
"Girl on top," Scooter, who looked all of fifteen and with a bow tie even geeky younger Chuck would never have worn, frowned down at them. "Miss Walker. When Herr Wienerlicious signs your paychecks, I doubt he is factoring make-out breaks with your boy-toy."
Chuck distantly heard that, but his mind was more fixed on how quickly Sarah had thrown him to the ground. He had a feeling he would be replaying that particular incident quite often in his head today.
"I'm sorry," Sarah apologised, getting back to her feet. "I had to think fast."
"No problem," Chuck said breathlessly, pushing himself quickly to his feet. "Good thinking. It was good. Yeah."
A little while later, Chuck found himself back in the Buy More, tackling the same endless forms he swore Tang hid from him until he thought he was nearly finished. He was borrowing the tucked away office (closet) that Big Mike had given Bryce to work from, head in his hands and already beginning to throb dully.
The closet door opened and Bryce shuffled wearily in. Judging by the lines around his eyes, his friend was just back from his late lunch (AKA, checkup in some secure CIA facility he wouldn't let Chuck near, no matter how much Chuck bugged and badgered him). He stopped when he saw Chuck at his desk, a small smile curling his lips. "You look happy."
Chuck wanted to groan loudly. So he did. "Remind me why I wanted this promotion?"
"Paperwork isn't so bad when you get used to it." Bryce grinned, tilting his head in the way he always had. The one that said he was hiding exactly how amused he was because he knew Chuck wouldn't appreciate it. "Beats getting shot. Not shot at, but definitely beats getting shot." His friend slowly lowered himself into the uncomfortable chair he kept there for Chuck's visits. "You know, I don't think I've been to the doctor so often in all my time at the agency."
"Everything okay?"
"Healing as expected, still on restricted duty for the foreseeable."
Chuck's happiness at the information was tempered by the knowledge that Bryce really hated it. Although they both knew that if Chuck even breathed near danger, the fact Bryce was supposed to be on restricted duty meant absolutely nothing. It was almost as comforting a thought as it was terrifying.
"Sorry."
Bryce chuckled, head shaking wryly. "Don't worry about me. I hear you and Sarah have a big double date soon."
Chuck dropped his head back into his hands. "Don't remind me."
Bryce leaned back in his chair, easy grin gracing his lips. "Well, if you don't want me to distract you from your paperwork..."
"How does it keep growing?"
"One of life's little mysteries," Bryce shrugged. "Like how all that crap that goes into hotdogs can still taste so good." He dropped his head back, staring pathetically at the ceiling. "I miss junk food."
Chuck offered a sympathetic hum. It had been a long week and a half of salads and healthy eating in solidarity.
A companionate silence fell after that, Bryce sprawled on the chair (probably imagining various foods underlined heavily on Ellie's not allowed list), while Chuck returned to the whatever circle of hell being committed to useless labour was.
"Fourth," Bryce said when Chuck asked, peering at him with laughing blue eyes. "Why?"
Chuck waved a hand at the mess of paperwork - both his and Bryce's - that littered the small desk. "Really enjoying my stay."
Bryce laughed, sitting upright with a bitten back groan. He stared at Chuck for a long moment, then nodded. "Go join your nerdy friends. I've got this. I swear to God, Chuck, you look bored enough to shoot someone."
Chuck wasn't sure if this newfound desire to help with paperwork was born from Bryce's continuing desire to try and make up for the recent Stanford era revelations, or just because he was that bored on restricted duty. Either way, Chuck wasn't about to refuse.
"You sure?"
"Yes," Bryce sighed, shooing him out with the flap of one hand. "Now go, before I change my mind."
Chuck sat alone in the Nerd Herd centre, unable to stop himself from replaying the scene with Sarah. It had been a long (long, long) time since anyone had done anything like that to him; he probably enjoyed the human contact more than he should have. It wasn't that he was lonely, he didn't think; no, not with all the time he was spending with his family, Morgan, Bryce, and even Casey and Sarah. But, there was a difference between friendly interactions - the hugs and the fist bumps, the absent touches as they went about their days - and actual, deliberate touch. Like a kiss on the cheek, or holding someone's hand, to say nothing about being close enough to a person to smell their scent and grow slightly dizzy with it.
And Sarah, underneath the scent of gourmet wieners, had smelt very, very nice.
The ding of the service bell jolted Chuck from his daydreams. He turned and saw a beautiful, if slightly jumpy and frantic woman standing in front of the desk.
"Hi-"
She waved her phone at him. "I keep pressing the button and nothing happens."
"Is it fully charged?" Chuck checked. "Because sometimes-"
"My entire life is in this," the woman announced, keeping the phone from Chuck's reaching hand. "Okay? I've got names, dates, places, times, events, music, photos, recipes."
"Wow, you cook too?" She was beautiful and she cooked, in another life she would have been absolutely perfect for him. You know, in a world without his committed fake relationship with Sarah.
"I can't start from scratch again," she cried, turning away. "I can't be the person I was before this thing came along. Okay? I am freaking out!"
Chuck felt a sudden pang of companionship. "Listen," he began soothingly. "Um?"
"Lou," she said. A strange but oddly fitting name.
"Lou," Chuck nodded, accepting that. "This is kind of my world. You know?" He gestured at the Nerd Herd centre and wider, around the Buy More. "This is what I do and I do it pretty good. So, trust me."
Lou stared at him for a long moment, nodding. "Okay," she said, pressing the phone into his hand. "I know I'm totally spazzing out, I'm sorry. It's just a little overwhelming to even consider-"
"No, no, no," Chuck shook his head. He wasn't going to let her panic any more. He had this. He might not be able to leap from building to building or fight a squad of killer ninjas, or brush off wounds like they were papercuts, but he could do this. This was his superpower. "Go to a happy place," he suggested, smiling. "Is there something that you think about that quiets the little voices in your head?"
"Um," Lou closed her eyes, taking a deep breath. "Turkey. Muenster cheese. Egg bread. Grilled."
Chuck blinked, momentarily thrown. And charmed. "Was that a sandwich?"
Lou smiled at him, admitting; "Yeah, they're my passion."
Chuck laughed, smiling anew. "That sounds pretty delicious." In fact, he could go for one of those right now, if it didn't sound like something he was definitely not allowed to eat in solidarity with Bryce's dietary plan.
"I own a deli in the mall and I often think about meats and cheeses," Lou announced, proudly.
"Who doesn't?" Chuck asked rhetorically, enjoying the way Lou's brown eyes sparkled as she smiled. "Look, I promise you, if you come back tomorrow your phone will be all fixed up and good to go. Okay?"
"Thank you, so much."
"No problem."
"It's been nice talking with you, Chuck," Lou smiled.
"You too, Lou," Chuck said. And then he heard what he had said. "That rhymed. I didn't actually mean for that to rhyme. I'm sorry."
Lou turned back, her laughter lighting up her face. She really was beautiful and bright and strangely perfect. Chuck stared after her until she was gone from his sight.
Morgan popped up in front of him, astonishment in his face. "Mind cheater," he sang. "Saw you."
Chuck threw a hand up. "Saw me what?"
"Saw you what?" Morgan repeated, askance. "Dude, are you kidding me?" Morgan turned and gestured towards the doors that had just closed behind Lou. "Mind cheating with the broken phone girl." He leaned on the counter beside Chuck. "And why wouldn't you? Her hair looked so much like liquorice. I wanna chew on it until I make myself sick."
Chuck turned, staring down at his friend. Sometimes he wondered if Morgan heard the things he said.
"But you?" Morgan shook his head. "Gee whiz, Chuck. You already have hair to chew on."
"What?" Chuck laughed. "What the hell are you talking about?"
Morgan turned, looking up at Chuck as if he was being particularly slow today. "Name Sarah ring a," Morgan said, the clear peal of the bell sounding behind him.
Chuck valiantly decided to ignore him.
"Just because you didn't actually do anything with Liquorice Hair, doesn't mean you didn't want to." Morgan smirked up at him, walking off while singing 'mind cheater' under his breath.
Chuck stared blankly at the doors to the Buy More, mind a seething mess of thoughts. Loathe as he was to admit it, Morgan was right. Chuck was a mind cheater. A mind cheater mind cheating on his perfectly okay fake romance with his gorgeous (and terrifyingly badass) fake girlfriend with the thoughts of a real romance with Lou, the tech addict who loved sandwiches.
Any way Chuck looked at it, any way he sliced it, he was in big trouble. And it was only starting.
Chapter 18: Chuck Versus the Truth Part II
Chapter Text
Aside from an uncharacteristically awkward moment with Awesome, Chuck's double date went pretty well. Pretty well, of course, considering the ever present awkwardness of being out-coupled by Ellie and Awesome, and Chuck's absolute inability to know what he was supposed to do, say, or where he was supposed to put his hands. Sarah was perfect, as ever, leaning into him, smiling the right amount, getting along with Ellie. And Chuck just felt like a loose wire, one that wobbled about, all out of place and clueless as to it's function.
Or maybe that was just his crippling insecurities reappearing.
He longed for the simpler times, before Jill snatched his heart out of his chest and ground it into dust with the pointy, pointy heel of her shoe. For those moments when being in a relationship felt so right and easy and he didn't have to overthink everything and wonder if this was the day that someone else would come along and his happiness would be torn unceremoniously away.
But this was date night. Chuck wasn't going to think about the crushing heartbreak of his senior year, or of the CIA and the scary secrets probably forever locked in his brain. He was going to think about nice things; like the way Sarah's smile warmed his chest, how right it felt to have Sarah tucked against his side, the subtle shine of Sarah's fruit-scented hair in the streetlight. Or maybe how good it had been to share a meal with his sister and Sarah and Awesome without worrying about Beckman interrupting or Casey loitering around, or just anything about the Intersect. It had been nice to feel like a normal, real couple - even if the dates they talked about were only as real as some of the nights Chuck had been out of the apartment.
After all, Chuck had gotten to spend a lovely evening with a beautiful woman who seemed absolutely smitten with him. It didn't get much better than that.
So, Chuck stood there on the sidewalk with his arm around Sarah, waiting for Awesome to come back with the car, and he felt pretty damn good about himself.
Unfortunately, he was Chuck Bartowski, Human Intersect. And Chuck Bartowski, Human Intersect, was as much of a magnet for danger as Bryce Larkin, Super Spy, apparently was for bullets.
Glass shattering on the pavement drew Chuck's attention down the sidewalk. A dirty, sweaty looking man stumbled drunkenly towards them. He made it just as far as Ellie before he collapsed to the ground. Ellie immediately went into Doctor mode, trying to get a response from the man while calling out instructions for the others. When the ambulance came, she was in control of the situation, handing Chuck the man's wallet to check for medical ID.
Chuck had seen spies in action, kicking all kinds of butt, but watching Ellie save a life? That was something else. She was simultaneously soothing and authoritative, working alongside the EMT's like a well-oiled machine. He didn't think he had ever been prouder of her in his life.
"That's my sister," Chuck announced, desperate to share how proud he was of her. "Eleanor Fay Bartowksi, saving that dude's life!" He chuckled, looking around to make sure everyone else was as in awe of her as he was. Then, he found the medical ID card and flashed on a classified CIA file for something called Sanctuary. The ambulance drove away and Chuck could only watch after it in horror. "That's my sister," he said again, beginning to panic a totally healthy amount. "Saving that bad dude's life."
Sarah met his gaze, her face displaying a host of emotions - worry, wariness, understanding, calm - in micro-flashes. "Who is he?"
"Mason Whitney, works for the Department of Energy." Chuck let Sarah drag him away from the chaos, taking a moment to recall his flash. "And I think he also might work for the or might be wanted by the CIA. Something about Operation Sanctuary. You know it?"
Sarah thought for a moment, eventually shaking her head. "It's not something I'm familiar with," she admitted, Chuck feeling his shoulders drop in disappointment. "But, listen to me, Chuck. Your sister is going to the hospital, there's a lot of people there. She's going to be fine. Don't worry about her."
"She's the only blood family I've got left, Sarah," Chuck reminded her, pushing down the rising swell of panic. "And she's saving the life of a guy who's in the Intersect and not the light and fluffy reasons. Of course I'm worrying. I can't not."
Sarah's face softened, although if she really understood or was just pretending to. Chuck couldn't tell. Sarah was a closed book written in a language nobody spoke or wrote anymore. She was indecipherable. Still, her squeeze on his hand felt comforting enough and he knew that - unless national security dictated it - she wouldn't let anything happen to Ellie.
"Go home, stay with Devon. I'll head to Casey's and we'll start working out what this is about."
Chuck pressed a spontaneous kiss to her cheek, smiling as wide as he could. "Thank you."
Sarah shrugged a shoulder, offering a small smile. "It's what I'm here for."
Staying home and sticking with Devon seemed like smart spy advice. And it had been, for the first hour or so. But, there were only so many times he could pace back and forth with the phone in his hand. There was only so much watching Awesome be awesome on an exercise bike that Chuck could take.
He began another circuit, heading towards the kitchen in case there was some mystical announcement of Ellie's okayness written out in carrot sticks or something. There wasn't. Bryce was there, however, munching on the aforementioned carrot sticks and seeming only mildly put-out that Chuck hadn't gone for his suggestion of feigning some complication or another with his wound and heading straight for the hospital and Ellie. Chuck appreciated it, really he did, he just preferred to keep that plan in his back pocket, in case they really needed it.
"Buddy," Bryce called, giving up feigning absorption in his snack. "Would you sit, please? You're making me dizzy."
"You don't get dizzy," Chuck grumbled, but he slipped onto the seat beside Bryce just the same. He turned the mockingly silent phone over and over in his hands. "You think I should call the hospital again? I feel like I should call the hospital again."
"I can't say about the half hour I spent stuck in the weekly meeting from hell with Director Graham, but you've called the hospital ten times in the last twenty minutes."
"But what about sweaty nuclear guy? What if he, you know, what if he hurts her?"
Bryce rolled his eyes heavenward, snatching the phone from Chuck's hand between rotations. "Sarah is already there, watching over her. Okay? Your sister is fine. In fact, I pity anyone who tries anything with Sarah there."
"She is pretty awesome," Chuck mused, remembering all the times Sarah had saved his life so far. "But, I could just check?"
Bryce's face took on the "tap-dancing on my last nerve" look, one he usually directed at Casey. He took a deep breath, letting it out slowly. "Buddy, reach for the phone and I'll break it. And, you should know, I have a reputation for shattering phones, laptops, televisions, even a pager when I hear orders I don't like. I'm kind of infamous for it." Bryce smirked, a hint of wickedness hiding under fond exasperation. "The TV I stabbed with the bat'leth? Not the first. Won't be the last. Now," Bryce set the phone gently on the countertop. "You can either try and take the phone or eat a carrot stick. Your choice."
Chuck's hand hovered over the cordless phone, his instincts screaming for him to call and check on his sister. But Sarah was at the hospital and she would have called if anything was wrong. And Bryce was right there too, only looking slightly frustrated and not tense or worried or ready to go all superspy on someone. He sighed, snatching a carrot stick with a mutinous glare.
"I'm not a fan of the tough love, Bryce," Chuck mumbled around a bite of carrot. "And I think we need to talk about your disregard for the sanctity of technology. And you, an engineer."
"I have nothing but respect for the sanctity of technology, Chuck," Bryce grinned, leaning his weight on his left elbow. "I just have a very low threshold for people telling me things I don't want to hear."
"You had that at Stanford," Chuck grinned, pulled in to the playful argument despite himself. "And our tech didn't suffer for it."
Bryce waved a stick dismissively. "We were on scholarships, our tech couldn't afford to suffer for it." His eyes flickered over Chuck's shoulder, smile warming from teasing to just happy. "Hey, Ellie."
"Ellie!" Chuck stumbled, baby Bambi graceful, over to his sister. His safe, whole, healthy sister. He wrapped his arms around her, squeezing just hard enough to reassure himself. "You're safe! You're safe. Of course you're safe," Chuck said, pulling back and trying to project the air of someone who had all his stuff together. "What happened?"
"We tried everything," Ellie sighed, mouth pulling down at the corners. "Nothing worked." Awesome came in, resting a hand on her shoulder in wordless comfort. "I think he was poisoned? Had an allergic reaction or something. I'm going to bed. Goodnight, guys."
Awesome followed Ellie off in the direction of the bedrooms, Chuck waiting until they were gone to whirl on his friend.
"I am getting way too comfortable lying and sneaking around with all this spy stuff, Bryce," Chuck announced, glaring at Bryce who only partly deserved it. "I am starting to feel that the spy world is my real life, not this one."
Bryce leaned back against the kitchen island, guilty and just plain tired. "Sarah would tell you that this is just an existential spy crisis, totally normal and to be expected."
That would imply that that wasn't what Bryce thought, and ordinarily Chuck would leap on that and demand more of an explanation. But Chuck felt more words building, like pressure needing to be released.
"I used to have all this compartmentalised. Chuck world and spy world. But when I watched those ambulance doors close and my sister was behind them with the sweaty nuclear spy freak, my worlds collided." He stabbed a vicious finger towards the bedrooms. "We put Ellie's life in danger!"
Bryce's head dropped a little towards his chest, eyes flickering down. He didn't protest.
"No, Chuck," Sarah called, her soft voice coming from behind him. "That guy was sick with or without the intersect in your head. And spy world or no, Ellie helped that guy because that is what she is trained to do."
It made sense. Chuck didn't want it to make sense, but it did. In that weird, twisty spy logic way that was probably taught in super secret spy school.
Chuck sighed, nodding slowly. "Yeah, I guess you're right." He turned, catching sorrowful blue eyes. "I'm sorry I unloaded on you."
Bryce shook his head, pushing off the island. "I sent you that email, and you've been due a freakout for a few weeks now." He shrugged, fake grin falling into seriousness. "Besides, it's Ellie." Bryce said it like it excused everything, and maybe it did for Bryce, but Chuck still felt bad. The superspy suddenly grinned and there was nothing fake about it. "Oh yeah, and Awesome wanted me to have a chat with you about your sex life and getting back on that bike."
Mortified, Chuck spluttered and choked on thin air, coughing and forming nonsensical syllables while Sarah patted him on the back.
"Devon is right, Chuck," Sarah agreed, definitely not helping with the whole mortification thing. "Our covers are starting to suffer. We probably should make love."
Chuck started spluttering all over again, now sure his cheeks were bright enough to act as emergency lights.
Bryce offered an overly cheerful good night, whistling as he disappeared into the bathroom.
"You both enjoyed that far too much," Chuck accused as soon as he got his breath and coherency back.
Sarah offered a smile and a little shrug, all CIA trained, butter wouldn't melt innocence.
After lunch, where Morgan was scarily back on time for a top secret project involving Harry Tang's wife, Chuck was in a hell of his own making. Beautiful, sandwich making Lou was (maybe, hopefully) flirting with him and she had named a sandwich after him and it was great. It was all really great. And then Sarah came and Lou realised that Chuck had a girlfriend and shot him a glare that would even make Casey flail. And Sarah had the look of disappointment and just the right amount of pissed off girlfriend jealousy. And Chuck was just babbling and trying to work out how two very beautiful women were right there in front of him and so, so angry with him. And the universe really had to hate Chuck in particular, because he was sure this shit never happened to Casey or Bryce, or even Morgan for that matter.
Sarah, still deep into really pissed off, disappointed girlfriend mode, gave him a flat stare. "There's more to the Mason Whitney incident than we thought." And then she walked off. "Let's go, Chuck."
"Tell me that didn't just happen," Chuck asked the universe mournfully. He received a sympathetic hum back, a warm travel mug pressed into his hand.
"She'll calm down, eventually," Bryce consoled him, watching after Sarah.
"Sarah or Lou?"
"Sarah," Bryce said, holding up a finger in the face of Sarah's glower. "Sandwich girl looked ready to castrate you with a plastic spoon, so I'm not so sure about her."
Chuck did not need that mental image. But, now that Bryce had described it, it did seem accurate. "You really need to work on your comforting skills, buddy."
"Probably," Bryce conceded easily. "How's this? You're a good guy, Chuck. Women like that."
Chuck considered that for a moment. He did feel oddly comforted by it. Or maybe it was just the excellent coffee Bryce seemed to pull out of thin air. Either way, he felt a little less like the universe had sucker punched him. "Better."
"Good. Now, we'd better hit this briefing soon. Beckman still hasn't forgiven you for the wrinkle comment."
"I was complimenting the television," Chuck groaned, letting Bryce steer him after Sarah.
"I know," Bryce agreed, glaring at Lester and Jeff as they loitered around. "But you know the NSA have no sense of humour. Just look at Casey."
"You're not going to leave me alone with Sarah, are you?" Chuck asked, horrified at the thought. It wasn't that he didn't trust Sarah, it was just, you know, perfectly understandable fear for his safety around a woman he had pissed off.
"Buddy, I'm not cleared for the field."
Chuck blanched.
Bryce smirked a little, slipping sunglasses over his eyes. "Just messing with you, Chuck. Of course I'm coming along."
Sarah delivered a great and terrible revenge. She brought him to a morgue. Technically, Casey and Bryce were there too. But, a morgue. A cold, sterile, dark place with freezers full of dead bodies. None of those things Chuck liked. Especially not the freezers full of dead bodies.
Chuck perched on the autopsy table, staring wide-eyed as Casey opened one of the lockers. "It's just a storage room," he told himself. "They just happen to store people in this room. People who are no longer breathing, and who are refrigerated."
"Man up, Bartowski," Casey ordered, pulling a body from the freezer. "They have to store them somewhere. Better than stacked up on a curb like garbage, right?"
Chuck shuddered, refusing to let Casey plant the images in his head. It was bad enough when Bryce did it.
"I remember the last time I was in one of these," Bryce offered nostalgically.
Sarah caught his gaze and smiled, just a little. "You faked your death as a distraction so I could grab the asset and escape."
Bryce smiled at her, for a moment Chuck seeing the past they had shared. "And you came and got me."
"Romantic," Casey scoffed, glaring at the CIA agents. "Can we get on?"
Bryce hopped up on the table beside Chuck, watching Sarah and Casey check the body and run their tests. "Any flashes?" Chuck shook his head. "Any sign of the codes, Sarah?"
"Nothing so far," she replied, frowning at the dead man's ear. "Hold on." She pulled something away from the base of his ear, frowning. "Bug."
Casey, meanwhile, got an alert on his computer. "Guy was poisoned. Toxic derivative of pentothal. Initially, the subject becomes uncontrollably truthful. After it accumulates in the occipital lobe, victim suffers from unconsciousness and, eventually, death."
Chuck leaned in towards Bryce, muttering; "Casey is way too happy about this."
"Tell me about it," Bryce murmured back, eyes fixed on the corpse.
Casey and Sarah talked about the timeline for the drug to kill it's victim, none of which was helping Chuck's increasing anxiety levels.
"You think someone was after Whitney for the codes?" Chuck asked, relieved when Casey pushed the corpse back into the locker.
Bryce inclined his head, swaying a little as he dropped back to the floor. "It's likely."
"Those codes are a skeleton key to our nuclear system," Sarah announced, tone a little curt. "I'd say it's more than likely."
Casey grunted in the affirmative, packing up his supplies. "The only question is who has them now."
Bryce nodded once. "I'll reach out to some of my contacts, see if they've heard any chatter about someone looking to sell these codes."
"That's not a bad idea for once, Larkin," Casey smirked.
"I'm full of good ideas," Bryce smirked back, smile glittering at Chuck. "And while we're doing that, Chuck and Sarah have a mission of their own to prepare for."
For a moment, Chuck swore he saw Casey actually grin at Bryce. "They gotta do what they gotta do," the NSA agent conceded.
"Have I told you I like you today?" Chuck asked his far too amused friend.
Bryce feigned consideration, laughing as he replied; "Nope."
"Good," Chuck glowered, Sarah matching his expression. "Because you are the worst. And I don't like you at all."
Bryce just laughed again, striding from the morgue like the smug superspy he was.
Sarah stepped into place beside Chuck, a little less angry than before. In fact, she looked a little awkward. "Bryce is right-"
"When isn't he?" Chuck muttered mutinously.
Sarah pretended not to hear. "We should probably talk about this. You know, the-"
Sharing a bed together thing. Chuck knew. It was a little awkward, Bryce aside Chuck hadn't shared his bed with anyone since Jill. "Yeah, I got it."
"- Sleeping together thing."
"Got it."
"Because we've got to do it," Sarah seemed to realise what she said. "Well not do it but-"
Chuck felt himself nodding far too fast. "Got it. Really got it. Following along."
Sarah nodded herself, hastening down to help Casey load his things in the car.
Bryce pushed off the wall outside the morgue, shaking his head in playful despair. "You really are smooth today, bud."
"I will leave your ass in this parking lot, I swear," Chuck (emptily) threatened, glaring at his smirking friend.
Bryce's warm, bright laughter was probably the only reason Chuck didn't hold on to his annoyance. It turned out, it was really hard to stay mad at him. Especially when he was laughing so hard it had to hurt.
"Let's get back to the Buy More before we're missed," Chuck sighed, trudging towards the car as if work would delay his inevitable awkwardness.
Bryce's chuckles trailed off, Chuck getting the impression those blue eyes would be pinning him with his assessing gaze behind his sunglasses. "Since I'm still on lockdown at yours, why don't I be a good friend and let you and Sarah enjoy your night at mine?"
That sounded almost too good to be true. "But Awesome and Ellie?"
"Will see Sarah picking you up for a nice, romantic dinner that I'll cook because you can burn water, and you can have the privacy you deserve."
"What do you think, Sarah?" Chuck asked, slipping into the backseat with Bryce.
For a moment, Sarah was silent. Chuck feared she might say no, feel too awkward about spending the night with him - even pretending to - in her ex's apartment. But, then she smiled and nodded.
"I think that would be a nice, low pressure start for our developing relationship," Sarah agreed, Casey just muttering something under his breath. "You sure you're okay with this though, Bryce? It is your home."
Bryce simply smiled and shrugged. "Wouldn't have offered if I wasn't," he replied, all ease. "Besides, the guest room is practically Chuck's already. And there's no Tron poster to ruin the mood."
Chuck squawked in offence. "You love my Tron poster!"
Bryce patted Chuck's knee, grinning brightly. "Yeah, but I'm a nerd. And you brainwashed me. Almost every day for three years, I slept in a room with that damned thing."
"I don't mind the poster," Sarah said, proving why she was his (current) favourite handler. "But thank you for the privacy. It's very sweet."
Chuck felt the urge to say something about Bryce knowing this was fake so she didn't need to get in good with him, but he dismissed it. Sarah was smiling and Bryce was already musing about possible recipes and Casey was grumbling that Bryce never offered to cook for him, and it was nice. Really nice. Nice, like maybe the spy world seeming more and more real to him wasn't such a bad thing. Not if more moments could be like this.
Chapter 19: Chuck Versus the Truth Part III
Chapter Text
Bryce strolled back into the Bartowski/Woodcomb apartment, a grin on his lips and far too much of a bounce in his step for a man who knew what he knew. Chuck glared at him from the comfort of the couch, his happiness at Bryce's kindness momentarily overwhelmed at frustration with him for being so darned annoying. He knew how awkward Chuck was finding this and yet, here he was, acting very much like he did back at Stanford whenever Chuck had a big date and had asked him to clear out for a bit.
"I saw Sarah's car just pull up," Bryce announced, cutting right to the chase for a change. "Dinner's ready, just get it out of the oven and plate it up. And desert, if you want it, is in the fridge. Guest bed sheets are fresh and there's extra toiletries and stuff for Sarah in the bathroom."
Out of the corner of Chuck's eye, he saw Awesome give Bryce a thumbs up, clearly communicating how good of a friend he was being to Chuck. Chuck, on the other hand, glanced at the floor in the hope that it might decide to open up and swallow him to spare him from the rest of the night. Unfortunately, as had been long established, the universe wasn't feeling particularly kind towards him, so the floor stubbornly stayed solid.
"Thanks, buddy," Chuck said eventually, focusing on the part of himself that was touched by his friend's thoughtfulness. "You didn't have to go through all that trouble though."
"I lived with you for three years, Chuck," Bryce reminded him, nudging him off the couch. "There's no way I'm subjecting a nice girl like Sarah to the trials of your cooking."
"You never objected to my chicken soup," Chuck muttered petulantly.
"That's because chicken soup is the only thing you can make, buddy," Bryce reminded him, not at all apologetic. "Do I need to remind you of the time you nearly set the frat house kitchen on fire trying to make dinner?"
A knock at the door saved Chuck from any further reminders of his less skillful moments with kitchen appliances. He really didn't need Bryce to remember the incident with the blender. Or the microwave.
Chuck opened the door, intending to get outside without having to subject Sarah to the idiots - and he meant that lovingly, honest - inside his apartment. Unfortunately, Bryce and Awesome both stood too, their far too wide, far too bright grins fixed on the sliver of Sarah visible.
"Evening Chuck," Sarah greeted warmly, clearly ignoring the far too good-looking society standing behind Chuck.
"Hey, Sarah," he replied, oddly feeling a little less awkward at her easy smile. "I apologise in advance for this."
Sarah's brow furrowed, Chuck stepping back and letting her inside.
"Hi, Sarah!" Bryce and Awesome sang in unison. Chuck suddenly had a bad feeling about letting those two bond at all.
"Hello, Devon," Sarah smiled, narrowing her eyes slightly as she turned to her CIA colleague. "Good evening, Bryce."
"We can't stay long, dinner's already ready," Chuck reminded his sister's boyfriend and his best friend.
Bryce stepped forward, offering a grin as warm as it was teasing. "Looking nice tonight, Sarah."
Chuck hadn't known Sarah as long as Bryce had, but he was sure that smile promised nothing good for his recuperating friend.
"Beautiful," Awesome agreed, clapping Chuck on the shoulder. "You're a lucky man, Chuck."
Strangely enough, lucky wasn't one of the things Chuck was feeling right now.
"We should be going," Chuck announced, gently ushering Sarah out of the door. "Night Awesome. Night Bryce."
"Night, Chuck."
"Don't mess with my coffee index, or the tech!"
Chuck rolled his eyes. "Good night, Bryce!"
Laughter drifted through the small crack left in the door. "Night, buddy!"
Chuck let the door shut behind him, meeting Sarah's amused gaze.
"You have the strangest effect on him," she said, seeming almost puzzled.
"Frat brothers," Chuck said wisely. "And I think I bring out the nerd in him. And the gourmet cook, apparently," he added, opening the door to Bryce's apartment.
The dining room table was set with candles and nice dinnerware and a tablecloth, the scent of something spicy and delicious hovering in the air. Because Ellie had raised Chuck right, he moved to the kitchen and plated up the meal Bryce had thoughtfully made for them. And then he stopped, hovering awkwardly in front of the table.
"Um, I don't exactly know how this is supposed to go," he admitted, watching Sarah stand there a little awkwardly too. He was about ninety percent sure that her awkwardness was affected, but it was nice to pretend she felt as odd about this as he did.
"I think we should probably eat dinner," Sarah announced, nodding to the steaming plates. "I mean, it does look delicious."
"Good- good plan," Chuck agreed, moving Sarah's chair out for her in an act of gallantry he hoped wouldn't be misconstrued. She smiled a little at him, letting him shuffle the chair in after her.
He took his own seat opposite Sarah, letting the true ridiculousness sink in. Here he was on a fake date with his fake girlfriend, yet it felt more real and adult than any date Chuck had ever been on. And it had been entirely prepared by his fake girlfriend's ex-boyfriend in said ex's apartment, and they were here as a precursor to fake sleeping with each other for the first time. Sometimes Chuck felt his life was too ridiculous to be real.
Chuck chuckled a little, downing half the wine in his glass.
"What's wrong?" Sarah asked, fork paused halfway to her lips.
"Nothing," he said, smiling. "Just, our crazy lives."
Sarah lowered her fork, picking up her glass instead. It raised in a toast. "To our crazy lives."
Dinner passed easily. They discussed everything from whether Casey was capable of smiling at things that didn't involve death or weaponry (they both voted a hard no on that one) to Morgan's unrequited crush on Ellie, and Chuck's timeline of epic nerdiness (AKA, his life). Sarah even parcelled out a few stories from her past, places she'd been in brief moments of downtime between missions for the CIA, vague sketches of high school life, things like that.
They adjourned with desert - plates of decadent tiramisu - to the living room, curling up on opposite ends of the couch to watch an old Cary Grant movie. It wasn't Chuck's usual sort of film, nor Sarah's probably, but it was fun enough, and it passed a decent chunk of time before they could conceivably go their separate ways to bed.
Not long after the credits started rolling Sarah muted the television. Her blue eyes turned to him with understanding. "I know all this isn't exactly easy for you," she began softly. "Hiding things from your family and dealing with spy stuff, and all this." Her hand waved around, as if to encompass the dinner they'd just shared and the implications of their being together here tonight.
Chuck couldn't deny that some parts of his life were difficult, but "It's not all so bad," he offered, wishing they hadn't decided against after dinner coffee. He could really use something to occupy his hands right now. "But, I suppose knowing the rules might be good."
"What do you mean?"
"Are we allowed to see other people?" Chuck asked almost before he'd realised it. "I mean, you're beautiful and I'm sure you could be with any guy you wanted and-"
"It would be tactically challenging," Sarah replied, looking down with a small, slightly awkward smile. "Our cover is boyfriend/girlfriend. And any prospective dates would have to go through a vigorous vetting process to determine their motivation."
Was this really the way the CIA trained their operatives to see romance? Suspiciously?
"Wouldn't their motives be love?"
Chuck realised how idealistic and maybe naive he was sounding, but they were talking about relationships and any successful relationship ought to be predicated on love, or at the very least a mutual affection that might grow into love. One day. Hopefully.
Sarah looked down at her hands again. "Ideally," she conceded. "But you're a very important piece of intelligence - and Casey, Bryce and I, we're important operatives - and we have to be vigilant with who we let into our lives in case they're not all they seem to be."
"Well, that sounds very nice," Chuck muttered drolly, shifting so he could see her more clearly. "But, surely you can't mistrust everyone. There has to be someone you- I- we could be with without it harming national security?"
Sarah smiled sadly. "Spies hardly ever fall in love, Chuck. And if we do, we don't get happy endings."
And if that was a lie, it sounded uncomfortably close to the truth. But Chuck could hardly imagine it, moving from fake relationship to fake relationship, never truly getting to be with someone who could love him- her- them. It wasn't fair.
Sarah peered intently at him, making Chuck wonder if mind reading really was something spies could do if they tried hard enough. "This is about the sandwich girl isn't it? Lou? You like her?"
This really wasn't the kind of conversation he wanted to have with Sarah. He wasn't even sure he was ready to have it at all.
"I think I could like her," Chuck conceded, feeling terrible as soon as he said it.
In the silence following his announcement, the front door slammed open. "Chuck!" Bryce called, striding into the room with a glimmer in his eyes Chuck really didn't like.
"Bryce, we're on a date," Sarah hissed, her tone telling him this really wasn't the right time.
Bryce honestly looked like he couldn't care less. "Red alert!"
Chuck stood warily, frowning. "How bad?"
"Klingons and Romulans are attacking the Enterprise and Kirk and Spock are sitting ducks in a shuttlecraft just outside the hangar doors."
"Okay, that's bad," Chuck squeaked, glancing at Sarah to helpfully clarify; "Really, really bad."
"It's Ellie," Bryce began, voice quiet but no less frantic for it. "She and Awesome were having an argument and then she came into your room and she said some things about you and being a big boy with your big, big girl girlfriend. Then she told me I needed a haircut, which-" Bryce touched his tousled but irritatingly perfect hair self-consciously "-not true."
"Ellie?" Chuck prompted, toeing the line between sheer panic and I-might-throw-up levels of fear.
"Casey came over, asked to borrow milk," Bryce stated, and if he didn't get helpful soon Chuck was going to scream. "Devon left to get it and Casey's milk carton turned into a bug sweeper. We found a bug below Ellie's ear. She collapsed and Devon's waiting on the ambulance."
"Collapsed?" Chuck echoed hollowly. His legs felt like they might do the same any second.
Worry disappeared from Bryce's eyes like shutters closing on his emotions. There wasn't even an everything is going to be okay, Chuck smile on his face. "We think she's been poisoned."
It was strange how things could change overnight. Only hours before Chuck's only real problem had been spending the night with Sarah without completely spazzing out from awkwardness. Now, his sister was dying from a very bad toxin and there was no cure, no time to let the CIA-NSA doctors synthesise one. The only thing he could do was find the nuclear codes and try and use them to barter for the antidote. For Ellie's sake.
"We do this kind of thing in our sleep," Chuck reminded Sarah and Casey. His plan was good. It was solid. It was logical. It was the right thing to do. And he wasn't going to back down.
Casey circled around Sarah, expression understanding but uncompromising. "Even if we knew where the codes were, that's not a practical plan," he said, tone inviting Chuck to see reason. "We can't risk the bad guy risking millions of lives for the one."
This wasn't just one life. This was Ellie. Chuck's Ellie. His big sister. The one person in his life who had never left him and who never would.
"This is my sister we're talking about," Chuck snapped, angrier than he could ever remember being. "We can't just sit around and watch her die!"
Sarah's eyes were sad and soft but she didn't speak up one way or another.
Bryce was pacing up and down a little further up the hall, a muscle in his jaw was jumping, eyes glancing into Ellie's room every now and then.
"Bryce?" Chuck called, hearing the plea for the help he needed.
"Bad guy's got the antidote," Bryce stated, his too calm voice shaking slightly. "I say, let's find this guy. And, if we have to stake the codes on finding him, then that's what we've gotta do."
"Larkin," Casey growled, eyes narrowing warningly. "If you're compromised working on this case-"
"I've spent summers, Thanksgivings, Christmases with this family. Of course I'm damn compromised," Bryce glared, spinning viciously on his heel to begin another circuit. "That's why I'm here."
Sarah stepped between the two male spies, hands held out in demand for them to calm the hell down. "The only clue we have so far is the bug we found on Ellie," she began, forcing them back to professionalism.
Casey held it out, smirking a little. "Soundproof box. We don't want the bad guy knowing we're onto him."
Chuck met Bryce's eyes, raising his eyebrow slightly. Are you thinking what I'm thinking?
The tiniest dip of Bryce's head. Yeah. But it's reckless.
Narrowed eyes. It's Ellie.
A tiny grin. Do it.
Chuck snatched the bug from Casey's hand, opening the lid of the box. Casey snatched for it, but Chuck danced away, standing behind a protective wall of superspy.
"Found the codes. Can't believe where Mason Whitney hid 'em. I'm going to keep them on the lady doctor until we can move them safely."
Chuck put the lid back on the box, tossing it over Bryce's shoulder to a glaring Casey.
"Now the bad guy's gonna come to us," Casey mused, getting as close to Chuck's personal space as Chuck's self-appointed bodyguard allowed. "Not bad, Bartowski. Do that ever again and I'll kill ya."
Chuck nodded, completely understanding.
Casey moved back a step, glaring daggers at Bryce. "You, I might just kill anyway."
"You had your shot, Casey," Bryce smirked, Chuck not needing to imagine the smirk on his lips. "You blew it."
Sarah stared at Chuck, torn between approval and very strong disapproval. "Casey and I will keep an eye out for the bad guy," she said softly, narrowing her eyes. "Don't let him let you do anything else impulsive."
"That was the stupidest, most reckless thing I have ever done," Chuck announced after his other handlers were gone.
"If it was anyone other than Ellie," Bryce sighed, slumping back into the bland hospital wall.
Chuck stared into Ellie's room, Awesome kissing his sister's hand, talking to her quietly. "She's all I have left, Bryce. I can't lose her."
Bryce pushed off the wall, standing almost close enough they were touching. "It'd take more than a deadly toxin to take down a Bartowski, Chuck," he murmured, as if speaking louder would break the solemnity of their vigil. "I can't promise miracles, buddy. That's beyond even me. But, if an antidote really does exist, I promise you, she will get it."
Chuck nodded silently. All he could do was watch Ellie's heartbeat monitor stubbornly proclaim her life. All he could do was wait for the bad guy to come meet them. All he could do was hope that they'd find the antidote in time.
Chapter 20: Chuck Versus the Truth Part IV
Chapter Text
Chuck could fix most any computer problem under the sun - viruses, broken hard drives, misrecorded ballet recitals - he was good at it. But fixing people? That was Ellie's job, and she'd always been so good at it. Right from when they were very young. But she couldn't fix herself. And even Devon, for all his awesomeness, was helpless in the face of this toxin. So all they could do was wait. Wait and hold Ellie's hand in the hope she could feel them with her, wherever she was inside her head.
"I'm going to fix this," Chuck promised, honest now as he couldn't quite be when she was awake. "I know you think I'm just Chuck, your screw-up little brother, but there's a lot about me you don't know."
The heartbeat monitor gave a little beep, his big sister responding to him the only way she could right now.
Chuck looked to the monitor and back to his sister, feeling her hand soft and warm in his own. "You see, I'm also Chuck, the guy with all these important government secrets in my brain. You can thank Bryce for that, by the way. But, Ellie, I can make this better. I will make this better."
The machine beeped again. It was just a beep, to anyone else. But to Chuck, it was encouragement, support from his big sister.
Maybe it was the silence and the knowledge that Ellie wouldn't remember any of this. Maybe it was the reassurance of that lone beep. Whatever the reason, Chuck let out the words he always held back.
"Everything is so different now. Ellie, everything is so different. I used to be able to come to you and ask your advice about anything. And now, my whole life is like a lie. I just wish I could talk to you about it."
Devon returned to the room, more subdued than Chuck had ever seen him. He held Ellie's favourite sweater in his hands; the talisman they needed to believe everything was really going to be okay. Devon handed it over, clasping him once on the shoulder before he left Chuck alone with his sister.
Chuck spread Ellie's sweater over her like a blanket, distracted by an unfamiliar object in her pocket. He pulled it out, frowning at the unusual pendant.
A dog. Nuclear explosion. Numbers. Operation Sanctuary. The dog again.
The codes.
Chuck could hardly believe it. Ellie's lucky sweater, being lucky for them once again. He dashed from the room, needing to find Casey, Sarah and Bryce.
Chuck saw his three handlers in a standoff against a short looking guy with vials in his hands. But it was peripheral. The only thing that mattered was showing them the codes, getting the antidote for Ellie. So, in true Chuck style, he busted into the room, yelling that he had the codes, and crashed right into a cart. There was a sound like glass shattering, an unfamiliar voice (probably the bad guy's on reflection) muttering about the vial. Chuck looked down, seeing fumes rising from spilt red liquid.
He wasn't a scientist or anything, but he guessed they were all pretty screwed.
The bad guy snatched the codes from Chuck's distracted hand, dashing out the door like the Energiser Bunny on speed. Bryce, closest to the door, was after him like a shot, Casey and Sarah in hot pursuit. Chuck wasn't going to be the only guy left behind - at least not without Ellie's antidote - and groaned as he ran after them.
Casey threw a crutch, hitting the bad guy on the back and knocking him to the floor. A vial of green liquid sailed into the air, Sarah diving to catch it just before it could hit the floor. The bad guy rabbited again, Bryce and Casey both deploying several vigorous curses in languages Chuck decided to be glad he couldn't translate.
Sarah held out the vial to Chuck, her expression expectant. "Here, Chuck."
"No," Chuck protested instantly. "No, it's for Ellie." That was the agreement and it hadn't changed just because a few more of them were exposed too.
Sarah shook her head, eyes understanding but pleading. "There's no debate," she said, proffering the vial again. "It has to be you. You're the Intersect."
"I won't take it knowing that Ellie will die without it," Chuck said, making no move to take the vial. "Or knowing that the three of you have been poisoned too."
"You're a good person, Chuck," Casey said, and it was almost the first compliment Chuck could ever remember from the Major. "And I respect that. But I got a job to do. So take that before I shove it down your throat."
Bryce stayed suspiciously silent, eyes sad and knowing. He probably knew exactly what Chuck planned before it even occured to him.
"Okay, fine," Chuck agreed reluctantly. "I'll do it."
"Thank you," Sarah breathed. She sounded so grateful, so relieved, Chuck almost felt guilty. But this was his sister, so the guilt couldn't fully form.
"I'll pretend to agree to take it and then I'll run like hell to my sister's room and give it to her." Chuck blinked, hearing his entire plan falling from his lips. "Why did I just say that out loud?"
"It's the poison," Sarah explained. "It makes you tell the truth."
Casey cocked his gun. "You do that, I'll give chase to put a gun to your head and threaten to pull the trigger if you don't take it."
Bryce levelled him with a glare sharp enough to kill. "You try that and I'll shoot you."
Chuck stared, wide-eyed at Casey. "Would you really shoot me?"
Casey blinked, surprised. "No."
"Yeah, don't waste a bullet. We're already dead. I'm saving my sister."
Chuck sprinted back through the corridors to his sister's room, vaguely aware of the agents at his back. But the only thing that mattered was his sister, lying there so still in her bed.
"Hey, sis," he greeted softly, unstoppering the vial. He gently poured the green liquid into her mouth, encouraging her to swallow.
Sarah looked defeated, framed behind the blinds in the window. Bryce, standing in the doorway, was both relieved and terrified, his usual implacable masks fallen away.
"You think it'll work?" Chuck asked softly, almost afraid to hear the honest answer.
"It'll work," Bryce promised, just as soft. "Someone developing an airborne toxin isn't going to be without a cure, just in case. She'll be right as rain in no time."
The funny thing was, Chuck would have believed him without the impulse of the toxin.
A little while later, while Ellie and Devon cuddled in her hospital bed, Chuck and his handlers (friends?) sat on the floor in the corridor outside.
"You know," Chuck announced, both bleak and morose. "If I had a blog, this would be a really big day for me. Do my laundry? Check. Save my sister's life? Check. Save my own life?" Chuck paused, feeling Sarah and Bryce's gazes on him. "Final entry."
To Chuck's right, Bryce snorted under his breath. He always had appreciated Chuck's occasional morbid humour.
Sarah, however, was painfully earnest. "I am so sorry about all this, Chuck."
"It's okay. It's okay," Chuck said bracingly. "It's not ideal, but I've lived a pretty good life, you know? I mean, how many guys can say they've landed a helicopter and saved the lives of innocent people?"
"Courageous and honourable members of the United States military," Casey replied, absently spinning a bike wheel over and over.
Chuck ignored him. "And, the silver lining is now I don't have to work out my five-year plan again. Streamlined that down to about five hours."
"One last game of Gotcha for old time's sake?" Bryce wryly suggested.
Chuck glanced at his friend, smiling despite himself. "Would you let me win?"
Bryce's indulgent smile said yes, his mouth however said "No."
Chuck shook his head, distracted by a device left on the ground just past Casey. He snatched it up and flashed for the second time. He looked at his standing handlers, Bryce still sprawled on the floor. "Bad guy's name is Reardon Paine. Used to be an Olympic gymnast, blew out his knee.
Casey scoffed. "I hate gymnasts."
Bryce looked mildly offended. "I was a gymnast."
"Proving my point."
Chuck narrowed his eyes at them, silently telling them they weren't helping. "Now he sells hard-to-find items, like nuclear codes, to hard-to-find people. Lots of people want to spend lots of cash on these codes but they're not going to get the chance."
"Why not?" Casey asked, quite reasonably really.
"Because this thing," Chuck wiggled the device. "Is going to lead us right to him."
Sarah nodded, immediately understanding the plan. "Bryce?" She glanced down at the still sprawled spy. "You stay here. Guard Ellie. We'll be back if we find the antidote."
Bryce laughed without mirth. "I'm already dying Sarah. There's no way I'm sitting this one out. If I'm gonna die, I'll die with you." His eyes flickered towards Chuck as he spoke, but Chuck knew he meant all of them in his statement.
The GPS dot pointed towards downtown LA. Chuck leaned down and pulled Bryce to his feet, then set off at a dead run. Bryce muttered something about not being cleared for this much running, but he kept pace without even a complaint.
Chuck drove through the streets of LA, Bryce in the passenger seat calling out directions. As soon as the car stopped outside the address, they bolted from the car. Casey and Sarah bickered over who would pick the lock on the door.
"Who's better?" Chuck asked, feeling a little bit like a teacher mediating between squabbling kindergartners.
Bryce put up his hand, smiling roguishly. "I am," he announced, voice strained. "But I'm in too much pain right now to bend down, and I really didn't want to admit that."
"You going to be okay?" Chuck asked, concern briefly overriding the mission.
Bryce smiled wryly, eyes twinkling. "I'm dying, Chuck. But, short-term, I'll be okay. I've powered through with worse."
"I'm next best," Sarah announced, Chuck glancing across at Casey.
"She is," the NSA major conceded. "Damn truth serum."
Sarah picked the lock effortlessly and they were running inside.
They stopped in front of a bank of elevators, Sarah somewhat anticlimactically pressing the up button. Chuck glanced at her and, not for the first time, was struck by how beautiful she was.
"God, you're so pretty," he announced, simple as that.
Sarah stared forward, a pleased little smile on her face.
Because today clearly was the day for uncalled for compliments, Chuck turned to Casey next. "And Casey, your jaw was chiselled by Michaelangelo himself."
Casey blinked once. "Thank you."
"Oh yeah," he agreed, nodding. Chuck looked a little over his left shoulder, where Bryce was leaning against the opposite bank of elevators. "And Bryce? It really is unfair how handsome you are. I've always thought that."
"You're pretty handsome too, buddy," Bryce replied, his smile soft.
Fortunately, the elevator dinged, so Chuck didn't have to work out how he was going to answer that.
Casey and Sarah flanked the door, Bryce and Chuck on their free sides. At Chuck's confirming nod that they were in the right place, Sarah knocked on the door.
"Who is it?" Paine called from inside.
"The CIA, NSA and me," Chuck called, wishing he could stop. "I'm a little tougher to explain, but-"
Casey shot Chuck a glare, shooting the lock with his customary lack of patience. He shrugged. "We all have our skill set."
The agents went in first, guns raised. Chuck hid himself behind Casey for a change, leaving Bryce free to move about.
"Freeze!" Sarah ordered, three guns instantly trained on the figure of Paine. "My partner would rather shoot you in the face than let you get away."
Casey paused, staring at Sarah. "You called me your partner?"
Sarah smilingly nodded, Bryce ignoring the pair of them with a glare that promised it would be a near thing if Casey's bullet beat his to it's mark.
"Where are the codes, you son of a bitch?" Casey demanded, back to business.
"Where's the antidote?" Bryce added, cocking his gun in unsubtle threat.
Paine began to walk down the stairs, saying; "Actually, I was just about to enjoy a little antidote myself. What kind of host would I be if I didn't offer you some as well?"
"Careful," Casey warned, the agents walking closer. "I haven't killed anyone in a while-"
Bryce snorted under his breath. "Not for want of trying."
"-and I'm getting a little hungry."
Paine handed them vials of murky liquid, watching them eagerly.
"No, no, no," Chuck protested, stopping himself from drinking. "Wait."
"Did you flash?" Sarah asked, glancing at him.
"No," he replied. "I've just read tons of comic books. The villain always samples it first."
Paine smiled, as if acknowledging that they had him there. He knocked past Casey, beginning a complex series of somersaults and other maneuvers Chuck couldn't name but he was sure Bryce could.
Casey stared in confusion and Bryce just smirked and shook his head as if he knew what was coming. Sarah raised her gun and shot Paine through the leg, the bad guy screaming and collapsing to the ground in agony.
"Stings a bit, doesn't it?" Bryce offered in tones so utterly unsympathetic Chuck couldn't help but chuckle.
"Very unsportsmanlike," Casey chided, approving. "I like it."
Bryce sidled up beside Chuck, murmuring dryly; "I'm glad I never invited her to any of my gymnastics meets."
"Don't worry," Chuck grinned back, bumping into his uninjured side. "You're much better than that guy."
"What should we do with him?" Sarah asked, staring down at the whimpering villain.
"Shoot him again," Casey suggested, actually smiling.
"Tie him up and interrogate him," Bryce suggested, nodding for Casey to do just that. And the NSA Major did, almost too skillfully for Chuck's peace of mind.
"The antidote is in the cabinet, bottom right shelf," Paine admitted, unable not to. "Key is in my pocket. Codes are in my right shoe."
Sarah went to open the cabinet, retrieving the vials while Casey removed the codes from Paine's shoe. Bryce slid on to the floor, informing Paine of all the wonders he could expect in custody, Casey happily joining in.
Chuck watched Sarah raise the vial to her lips, a surge of inspiration running through him. He had questions. Questions he didn't quite know he really had until the possibility of having them answered was a reality.
"No, wait, wait, wait. Wait, wait. Not yet. Not yet."
"What's wrong?" Sarah asked, always so concerned for his safety. It was nice.
"Nothing's wrong," Chuck replied softly. "Just this will probably be the last chance that I have to know the truth." He took a deep breath, letting the words form as they wished. "I know you're just doing your job here. But sometimes it feels so real, you know? So, tell me. You and me. Us. Our thing under the undercover thing. Is there ever going anywhere?"
Sarah stared him, and it was so intense he could barely stand to look but he couldn't bear to look away. She broke the stare, looking down sadly.
"I'm sorry, Chuck," she said, and she sounded it. But it was honest, probably the most honest Sarah would ever be with him. "No."
"Got it," Chuck nodded, smiling fleetingly.
His heart ached dully and it felt like someone had just punched him in the stomach, but it was the truth. It wasn't okay, but it was Sarah's choice. And, after the months of deception that ended his only other serious relationship, he preferred to know now before he could find himself falling in love with her. Because Sarah was a great girl, beautiful and brilliant and so, so wonderful. And he would have fallen in love with her. He defied anyone not to.
Chuck tossed back his vial of antidote, smiling sadly as Sarah did the same. They nodded, accepting that this was over between them. Chuck brushed past her, collecting another two vials from the cabinet. One he gave to Casey who chugged it and hauled Paine from the room, the other he pressed into Bryce's hand as he slid down beside him.
Bryce ignored the vial, peering in concern at Chuck. "Who do I need to shoot?"
"Nobody," Chuck sighed, sliding a little further down. "Sarah and I just cleared up some things."
Bryce's expression turned sad, his mouth turning down at the corners. "I'm sorry, buddy."
Chuck shrugged a shoulder, not bothering to hide the almost-heartbreak he was feeling. "Can't be helped." He nudged the vial in Bryce's hand. "Drink."
Bryce threw it back, shuddering lightly. "That was delightful."
"It wasn't so bad."
Bryce smiled fondly, casting his gaze at the ceiling. "We've got to work on your pallet."
"I was thinking more marathoning videogames and trying our luck with three day old pizza," Chuck offered - their old go-to after a break-up. "But, if you wanna cook..."
"I want to pop painkillers, sink into a hot bath and order takeout," Bryce sighed wistfully, dry swallowing a couple of pills from the bottle in his jacket. "But marathoning videogames and fresh takeout sounds pretty good."
"Fun can wait until we're finished for the day," Casey called, snapping his fingers at them. "We've got to get these codes off to Washington and then debrief."
A few long and uncomfortable hours later, Team Bartowski found itself back in the Buy More home theater room. Beckman was on screen, praising then for a job well done. Bryce sat next to Chuck as he always did, foot tapping impatiently and a strained (but only to those who really knew him) smile on his face. Chuck, for his part, just tried to avoid Sarah's gaze and Casey's knowing smirks.
A strangled yell came from the apparently not locked doorway, Harry Tang barging through. Immediately, all three spies were on their feet, guns pointing at the scared green shirt.
"Major Casey!" Beckman barked, unable to see Tang from her angle. "Who has infiltrated the home theatre room?"
"I see nothing out of the ordinary here," Tang announced, hands raised high. "Carry on Bartowski."
"Stay right where you are," Sarah ordered, and Chuck would probably be more in awe of her badassery right now if he wasn't still mostly hurt.
"Wait," Chuck spoke up, more out of habit than any real overarching concern. "What are you going to do with him?"
"Well take care of it," Casey promised, voice a low growl.
Bryce actually bounced a little in place. "Can I shoot him?"
Chuck turned, almost unable to believe his ears. "Bryce!"
The superspy smiled innocently, Chuck hearing him murmur something about putting it on a letter to Santa.
"Agent Larkin," Beckman warned, not even putting a dent in Bryce's beaming smile. Clearly Bryce knew something Chuck didn't.
"No more Tang," Bryce sang quietly under his breath. "No more Tang. Now if we could only get rid of the strange brothers coming to work would be so much more enjoyable."
Casey clapped Tang on the shoulder, steering him outside. Chuck could only grin at Bryce's enthusiasm. He couldn't deny, the idea of not having to deal with Tang every day was almost too good to be true.
Beckman looked moments away from rubbing at her temples. "Go home Mr Bartowski, and take Agent Larkin with you."
By the time they got back to Echo Park, Ellie had arrived home from the hospital. She and Devon were curled up on the couch, enough takeout on the table to feed a small army of Morgans. Ellie's favourite movie was ready to watch on the TV. As Chuck breathed in his first breath of air inside the apartment, he felt a weight lifting off his shoulders.
Bryce, however, hovered just inside the doorway, eyes fixed on Ellie and Devon. "I should probably go back to mine," he whispered, beginning to inch out of the apartment. "You spend the night with your family, okay?"
Ellie, who had ears like a bat even when she wasn't recuperating, glanced towards the doorway. "Where do you think you're going?" she asked, nodding at the armchairs. "We've got takeout, a good movie, and I'd like my family around me tonight. All of them."
Bryce smiled wryly. "I see you're feeling better," he commented, allowing Chuck to steer him into the living room. "I'm glad you're okay, Ellie."
"Me too," Chuck echoed, dropping onto the arm of Bryce's chair. He'd move after he'd eaten. "Even if we do have to watch this terrible movie again."
Ellie threw a napkin at Chuck, laughing as it hit him in the face. "It's a classic. Right Devon?"
"It's awesome," Devon predictably replied, sharing a tiny "help me" smile with Chuck.
"I, for one, cannot remember the last time I saw this movie," Bryce smiled, snagging two cartons off the table at random.
"Thank you," Ellie smiled, jubilantly pressing play on the remote.
"Suck up," Chuck muttered, taking one of the cartons from Bryce.
Bryce made a face just short of sticking his tongue out, his smile turning worried. "You okay?" he whispered under cover of the opening scene.
"No," Chuck murmured, because honesty had been the theme of the day. "But, I think I will be."
Tomorrow Chuck would have to walk into the Wienerlicious and break up with Sarah because he just couldn't pretend anymore with her. He didn't want to fool himself anymore; Sarah had been honest with him, she deserved the same courtesy. And maybe, if it felt right, tomorrow might also be the day when he walked into Lou's deli and asked her to give him a chance. He didn't honestly know. And it didn't really matter right now anyway. Because it was still tonight. And tonight was for Chinese food and Ellie's favourite movie and spending time with his family. And, after the day they'd all had, it was exactly what they needed.
Chapter 21: Chuck Versus the Imported Hard Salami Part I
Chapter Text
Lunchtime on a Friday was usually one of Chuck's favourite lunch hours of the week. He and Morgan, or he and Bryce, or - if the universe was feeling particularly kind that week - sometimes even Chuck, Morgan and Bryce - would grab lunch together in the Buy More breakroom. It was a little routine Chuck looked forward to every week. Today, however, Chuck was not looking forward to his lunch break.
He had privately broken up with Sarah the day before, explaining to her that it would be unfair to the both of them to pursue a fake relationship when it couldn't logically go anywhere. She'd always be welcome in his life as his friend and handler, but romantically it was over. He couldn't keep on pretending. It just wasn't fair to either of them.
So, now. Today. This lunch hour, Sarah would be coming into the Buy More and they would be cementing their break-up for the world to see. Or, at the very least, the Buy More.
Fortunately, he had his friends around to help take his mind off the impending public breakup.
At twelve o'clock, on the dot, Morgan came over to find him, already chattering a mile a minute. "Great news, pal," he announced brightly. "I am free this evening for a meal. Thinking about a little surf and turf. Half meatball, half tuna sub. Then boom!" Morgan spread his arms wide, grinning at the wall of televisions. "Call of Duty 4: Modern Warfare. Uh, me and you. Sniper on my back watching me."
"I would love to," Chuck replied. "But I have plans tonight."
Really, really good plans for a change. Solid and real plans. Plans he didn't have to fake. Real plans he didn't have to fake that weren't with either one of his best friends.
"Don't sweat it," Morgan said, patting his arm easily. "Me too. Slammed. What are you and the lady doing?"
And here it was. The awkward moment when he had to tell his oldest friend the bad news. "Uh, actually, the lady and I are no mas. It's over."
He patted Morgan on the shoulder and headed back towards the Nerd Herd desk. Morgan was not going to take this well and Chuck would be better equipped to deal with the conversation if he could pretend to work while doing so.
"Ah, dude," Morgan called apologetically. "I knew this would happen. Damn it! Women can be so cruel."
"You know," Chuck announced, glancing over his shoulder at his saddened friend. "I broke up with her. She just wasn't the right person for me."
"The right person?" Morgan repeated, frowning in incomprehension. "Dude, are you out of your mind? She is the hottest piece we are ever going to get!"
"First of all, Morgan, you are going to meet a smart and beautiful woman and be very, very happy," Chuck said, meeting his gaze honestly. "And secondly, I didn't see a future with Sarah and I. And I like her too much to leave her stuck in a relationship that has no future. We both deserved better than that."
"Dude, that is the Accountant speaking," Morgan cried, looking as though he would dearly love to shake some sense into Chuck. "Beautiful people like that can have as many beautiful girls as they like. But, guys like you and me- Dude, there'll only be one Sarah for the likes of us."
That was, probably, true. But, Chuck had always liked being a romantic optimist. No matter how many times his heart got ground into tiny, tiny pieces, he kept hoping that real happiness was out there for him.
"Morgan," Bryce called, appearing out of nowhere and flashing a half grin that said he'd heard more than Morgan probably would have liked. "We're being supportive friends today. That means reminding Chuck that he's doing the right thing and that he can have anybody he wants."
Chuck smiled slightly, thanking his friend for stepping in and saving him from the awkward direction of the conversation.
"That's easy for you to say," Morgan muttered grumpily. "Chuck," he added, eyes growing wide. "Beg for her back. On your knees, Charles."
Bryce rolled his eyes, clapping Chuck on the back. "You've got this, buddy," was all he said. A reminder that Bryce, at least, knew what he was doing was for the best.
"Thanks," Chuck murmured, taking a deep breath before crossing the Buy More to Sarah. "We can talk in the home theatre room."
Once they were safely inside the room, Chuck turned to Sarah. Looking at her, the pain from two days before came trickling back in. Along with all the regrets. They could have had something wonderful, the two of them; something real and true and capable of surviving in the two worlds Chuck called home. But, Sarah had not felt the same. And all Chuck could do was accept that and move on.
Which was exactly what he was trying to do.
"I've been thinking about our breakup," Sarah announced, sleeves of her cardigan hiding her hands. "And, I'm not sure it's the best idea."
"Miss me already, huh?" Chuck asked, gathering up the trickling current of pain to use as a shield.
"Well, just, y'know, for the cover," Sarah explained, smiling hopefully. "It makes things easier."
Logically, from a spy point of view, that made perfect sense. But, Chuck wasn't only CIA property. He had a right to a life outside being the Intersect. "Well then, I guess your job is going to be a little bit harder."
Sarah's smile turned into her I'm being very reasonable and logical so you must listen to me expression. Chuck kind of hated that expression right now.
"I'm sorry if you thought that there was something between us. It's very common in these situations to perceive a connection that isn't there."
"Of course," Chuck nodded, forcing down the urge to snap that this was his life, damnit, not a CIA training scenario. Instead, he fell back on the old standby; sarcasm. "I get it. It's the old story, you know? Guy gets supercomputer in his brain, beautiful CIA agent is sent to protect him and then she tells him, while under the influence of truth serum, that she's not interested." Chuck nodded once, feigning the same reasonableness that Sarah had projected. "I get it. But for me, the emotional rollercoaster is a little much, so I think I'd rather find something a little less common. Like, say, I don't know, a, uh, a real relationship."
Sarah stared at him for a long moment, her eyes scanning his face. "Okay, Chuck," she said eventually, capitulating. "If that's what you want, then I'm gonna have to sell it."
Before Chuck's eyes, Sarah began to cry. Her beautiful blue eyes filled with tears and she turned her back on his concern.
"Sarah?" Chuck called, helpless but to watch her rush from the Buy More, blotting tears with her sleeves.
After Lester obtained permission to try and date Sarah (which, really, Chuck wished him all the luck in the world - he was going to need it), Morgan caught up with Chuck again. Chuck saw Bryce wiggle his fingers and nod once - a silent well done - before disappearing into the pit of despair that was the office Chuck now unofficially shared with him. Paperwork hell. Chuck made a mental note to bring him back a sandwich.
"We gotta talk about our feelings and all that crap," Morgan said, looking vaguely awkward at the thought.
"I'm sorry, buddy," Chuck grinned, walking with a bit of a bounce in his step now. "You're gonna have to weep without me, I got a date."
Morgan looked up at him, mouth agape. "What? Get out of here. Already?" Morgan's pride was visible. "Good for you, hotshot. With who?"
Chuck strode off, playing it cool. Or, at least as cool as he ever had. "Just someone I met. Makes sandwiches. Deli owner."
Morgan's stare burned into Chuck's back. "Hold on a second," he called. "A pro?"
Lou's Gourmet Italian Deli was a hive of activity, customers waiting eagerly with their tickets. Chuck stood just inside the door, watching Lou handle her business. She waved at him and grinned, Chuck grinning back. This. This was what a first date was supposed to feel like; all giddy anticipation and happiness at the mere prospect of spending time together. It had been so long, since before even Sarah, since Chuck had properly felt it.
All the anxieties and paranoia about living with government secrets fled away, Chuck falling happily into the waiting embrace of giddy anticipation. It felt good. It felt normal. For the next little while, the only thing that was going to matter would be this date. Anything else, everything else, could wait.
Back in Echo Park and their apartment complex, Bryce found himself spending his precious afternoon stuck in one of his least favourite things: a CIA/NSA briefing. Even worse, it was a briefing in Casey's apartment. Not that Bryce wanted to host the briefings in his apartment, it was just hard to ignore the telltale itch of being in hostile territory.
Bryce hovered at the periphery, warming his hands on a cup of coffee (made in his own apartment, thank you very much - he wasn't drinking the toxic sludge Casey thought qualified as coffee), and trying to ignore the sense of wrongness in discussing Chuck's life while Chuck was oblivious.
"I don't like the idea of this break-up at all," Beckman announced, frowning severely through the screen at them all. "What the hell happened?"
Casey leaned forward, eager as Bryce had seen him. At least in situations that didn't involve shooting someone. "She got dumped."
Bryce clenched his jaw, staring fixedly at an indeterminate spot on the computer screen. He made eye contact with no one, so no one could tell he how he was feeling on the matter.
Not that Bryce felt anything in particular on the matter. He was a spy. A superspy, according to Chuck. And superspies certainly did not feel things like satisfaction and happiness that their best friends were no longer in fake relationships with their ex girlfriends.
"We decided that it would be best for Chuck to date a civilian," Sarah explained, narrowing her eyes at Casey. "It will help secure his cover in the event someone IDs me."
"Yeah, because she got dumped."
Sarah looked away, her expression saying she was one more quip away from challenging Casey to some ring time. Bryce, on the other hand, just clenched his jaw tighter and inwardly reflected on the irony that this was the first time in his life that he would actually support Casey over his CIA partner.
Beckman glared daggers at the three of them; neither amused or relieved at this news. "Let me get this straight, some woman comes in off the street and starts dating the asset and this doesn't strike any of you as suspicious."
"Because heaven forbid one of us actually has a real, human relationship," Bryce muttered, scowling into his coffee.
"What was that, Agent Larkin?"
Bryce pasted on his best "who me?" expression, wide-eyed and innocent.
Sarah stepped to his rescue. "It's not completely unfeasible," she said, smiling slightly. "He is a reasonably charming guy."
"And he would have been very popular at Stanford if he hadn't been in a relationship with Jill," Bryce added, his sense of loyalty to his friend overruling the really quite insignificant part of him that wanted to barricade Chuck in his apartment and never let him leave.
"I've heard enough," Beckman announced. "I want to know everything there is to know about this woman before she gets too close."
Bryce met Sarah's gaze, shaking his head slightly. All these weeks working with Chuck and they didn't understand. There was no "before" Chuck got too close. Chuck went into things one hundred percent; with his big heart wide open. He loved openly and freely, trusted far too quickly. It was one of his best and worst qualities all in one.
"Chuck is going to hate us for this," Bryce announced into the silence after Beckman's dismissal.
"He's going to have to suck it up," Casey dismissed, already beginning to look into Lou's past. "He wants to date civilians, he's got to expect we'll do this."
Suddenly, all the fellow feeling (the very miniscule amount Casey had dredged up within him the last ten minutes) fled from Bryce. He was back to wanting to slam his face into the keyboard and maybe stab him with something sharp and pointy. But Bryce wouldn't do that, because he was a responsible adult (and Chuck would get that disappointed look like he knew Bryce could do better).
"For Chuck's safety," Sarah compromised, staring at him with understanding in her eyes. "If she isn't on the level, don't you want to know now rather than later?"
"I want to let Chuck go into this relationship without automatically assuming for him that it's going to end because he can't pick a girlfriend who isn't after government secrets instead of what a great guy he is." Bryce took a deep breath in, smiling easily. "But, you're right. I'd rather know now, making comfort food from scratch takes hours."
And planning out exactly how he was going to dispose of the body should another person only be using his best friend took careful and meticulous attention to detail. Especially if Bryce was going to make it untraceable and look like a tragic accident.
"Oh my God, that is so good," Chuck moaned, transported to a higher plain.
He was pretty sure he had never had anything better in his life. Every other sandwich in the entire world was lacking, they didn't even deserve the name sandwich. Because this? This was perfection. It was a higher level of sandwich being. It was an evolved sandwich. The flavour, the texture, it was all indescribable. So, so good.
"You like it?" Lou asked, hopping a little in place. She came and straddled his hips, smiling down at him.
"Like it?" Chuck shook his head, mouth still full of the most delicious thing he'd eaten in a deli in his life. "I love it. I-"
His attention was caught by an innocent poster on the wall. Information hidden in the recesses of his mind leapt to the forefront. A man's photograph. A Homeland security file. Maps of snuggling routes used by the Demetrios Organisation. Stavros Demetrios.
Chuck stared in mute horror at the poster.
No, no, no. This was not happening now. This was supposed to be different. It was supposed to be normal. He was not flashing now.
"What's wrong?" Lou asked because she was a wonderful, normal person who didn't know he had a government supercomputer in his head. "You don't like it?" She shook her head, annoyed. Second guessing herself. "It's the chopped liver, isn't it?"
"What?" Chuck turned back to her. "No. No. I- it's amazing. You're amazing."
Lou smiled, sinking a little closer to him. And that was exactly the kind of thing Chuck would have been totally on board with about ten seconds ago. But now he had to know, had to understand.
He pointed with his sandwich towards the poster. "What is that?"
Lou turned, shrugging as she went to bin the invite. "Just an invitation for a thing at Club Ares."
Chuck nodded slowly, curiosity still not sated. "Who's Stavros Demetrios?"
Lou hunched a little, folding her arms over her chest. "My ex." She shrugged, eyes wary. "He owns the place. Why, you know him?"
"Not really," Chuck replied, still trying to process why he had flashed tonight of all nights.
"Good, you don't want to," Lou said flatly. "He thought I was dating some guy and he trashed his car. Threatened to kill him."
Chuck's eyes widened, the last vestiges of giddiness flushed from his veins. Anxiety and sheer panic retook their familiar places, twisting his stomach into tight knots.
Lou continued talking, warning him. "Believe me," she said. "The last thing you want is that lunatic swimming around in your head."
Chuck smiled a smile of a man not even remotely wanting to be smiling at all. But, he took another bite of his sandwich and brought the conversation back to that. Tonight he still had a date. Tomorrow would be soon enough to bring his handlers up to date on his latest flash.
After bidding Lou goodnight with a kiss that turned into several more prolonged kisses, Chuck drove home to Echo Park. Ellie and Awesome were both on night shifts tonight, and there was something almost relaxing about the thought of an apartment without anyone to ask him questions or notice that he was a little off despite the really good date he'd just had. He could put on the TV and sink into the couch and drift off to one of the sci-fi programs he loved so much. That would be the perfect way to end his night.
Chuck just wished his traitorous feet had gotten that memo.
He found himself not outside his front door but Bryce's, knuckles already starting a little from rapping against the wood loud enough to be heard inside.
"Door's open, Chuck!" Bryce's voice called, relaxed and fond.
Grinning to himself that he was apparently that predictable, Chuck entered Bryce's geek chic apartment, breathing in the scents of excellent coffee, cologne and gourmet cooking. It felt simultaneously everything and nothing like walking into their frat house back in Stanford.
"Shoot any paperwork today, buddy?" Chuck called, diverting to the kitchen to help himself to Bryce's ever-full coffee pot.
"Didn't go back in after lunch," Bryce smirked, appearing in the doorway. His smirk froze on his face, eyes narrowing on Chuck. "What happened?"
Chuck shrugged a shoulder, fixing his friend a cup of coffee too. "I flashed tonight, I don't want to talk about it. So, just - just for tonight - can we pretend we're an ordinary set of friends and you can just ask me about my date?"
Bryce peered at him for a long, long moment, his eyes flickering with emotions too fast for Chuck to catalogue them all. Finally, he nodded and slouched against the door.
"Hey, buddy," he greeted, smile slow and leisurely. A mask undoubtedly, but close enough to the truth that Chuck didn't mind. "How was your date?"
Chuck closed his eyes a beat, letting everything but the Flash fill his mind. "Incredible," he grinned, the old giddiness back. "She made me this sandwich." Chuck moaned a little just thinking about it. "You have not had a sandwich until you've had one of those, Bryce. I'm telling you."
"That good, huh?" Bryce hummed, accepting his coffee. He strolled back into the living room, Chuck dropping onto his usual seat on the couch beside him.
"Good? No," Chuck demurred, struggling to come up with a comparison Bryce would appreciate. "If your cooking was a sandwich, that was the sandwich it would be. It was that amazing."
Bryce leaned back into the couch, smiling again. This time, Chuck didn't see anything fake around the edges. "Sandwiches aside, how was the date?"
Incredible. Chuck had said it before, but it bore repeating. "It was nice. Kinda awkward in places. You know, the silences you're not quite sure how to break. But we started talking about our favourite foods and some childhood memories and then we saw a movie."
"Romcom, of course," Bryce smirked, rolling his eyes slightly.
Chuck inclined his head, grinning despite himself. "It was a first date, we can't always see sci-fi movies, buddy."
Bryce stared at Chuck, matching his smile. Something in his eyes shifted, hiding behind a wall of warmth and happiness. "You really like this girl, huh?"
Instinctively, Chuck wanted to veer away from the uncomfortable feelings conversation. Maybe brush it off with a comment about how good the sandwich was. But, something in Bryce's face or maybe just something deep inside Chuck quashed that impulse before it could fully form.
He smiled down into his coffee, welcoming back the feelings from his date. "I think I do, yeah," he murmured, looking up into Bryce's wide, Hollywood smile. "I felt giddy, buddy." Chuck shook his head, almost unable to believe it. "I haven't felt that since," he trailed off, not wanting to invoke her name. Not here.
Bryce's smile softened. "Well," he said. "Not wanting to sound too much like Ellie, but I'm definitely going to need to meet this girl."
Chuck laughed, bumping his knee against Bryce's. "You just want to try the sandwiches."
Bryce settled back, hand resting dramatically against his chest. "Chuck," he cried, drama dialled way up. "You make me sound so mercenary." His facade cracked, laughter shining through. "Hey, I've gotta check out the competition to my cooking."
Chuck shook his head, muttering under his breath something that even be didn't catch.
Bryce drummed his fingers against his thigh, staring over Chuck's shoulder. "I've got to check, sorry," he announced, teeth gritted. "Urgent or can it wait?"
The flash. Chuck thought back to it as quickly as he could. "It can wait."
"Okay then," Bryce nodded, picking up the television remote. "I think I saw an Enterprise rerun. Interested?"
"We're nerds, buddy," Chuck reminded him, settling comfortably onto the couch. "We're morally obligated."
"They'll take away our merit points," Bryce quipped, flicking through to the right channel. He frowned contemplatively at the screen. "No offense, Chuck, but have you ever noticed how much Captain Archer looks like-"
"Nope," Chuck shook his head emphatically. "Don't see it."
"It's uncanny," Bryce continued, flashing his wickedest grin.
Really, he gave Chuck no choice. He had to snatch up a cushion and whack him in the face. Bryce retaliated, calling it an act of war.
Chuck flopped face first onto (his) the guest bed, dimly listening to Bryce's called goodnight and the running of the shower. It was one o'clock in the morning and the impromptu pillow war had turned into two rounds of Gotcha! - both of which Bryce won. Chuck knew he was in for a difficult day tomorrow, but he was too tired to let his brain work out the possibilities. He'd had a great date and a great end to the night and - flash aside - it was one of the best days he'd had in a while.
Chapter 22: Chuck Versus the Imported Hard Salami Part II
Chapter Text
Unconscionably early the next morning, Chuck found himself standing in Casey's apartment, coffee in hand and Bryce hovering at his side. On the television, General Beckman was in briefing mode, staring sternly out at Team Bartowski.
"Stavros Demetrios," Beckman announced, a picture of Demetrios coming up on screen. "A handsome playboy. Owns and operates a number of LA clubs."
Chuck slouched in front of the screen, shrugging a little. "I don't think he's that handsome," he said, uncaring who heard. It wasn't just petty jealousy over his current girlfriend's ex (he was intimidatingly familiar with dating someone after handsome exes), it was just considering Bryce was the last ex he had to contend with, Stavros was about as threatening as Morgan.
Bryce, who was in a fine snit after discovering that Stavros "threatens to kill Lou's boyfriends" Demetrios was what Chuck had flashed on, peered curiously at the screen. "I don't know," he mused, lip curling up in a smirk. "I guess I can see it."
Chuck glared across at his friend. "Not. Helping. Buddy."
Bryce smirked back at him, eyes sparkling. "Not. Trying. To."
Beckman ignored the pair of them, continuing with her briefing. "He's the son of Yari Demetrios, the shipping magnate." Another image came up on screen, this time an older, balding man.
Chuck heard that, but his mind came back to another pertinent detail. "What do you mean by Playboy? What kind of intel do we have on that?"
Beckman swiveled her chair, glaring pointedly through the screen. "What we have is information that a volatile package is coming to Los Angeles." Bryce tensed beside Chuck, the playful light disappearing from his eyes. "The cargo itself is time sensitive, which - knowing the Demetrios family ties to the Middle East - could mean a weapon."
Sarah glanced across at Chuck, her face showing signs of worry. "Chuck, we need you to get as close to Stavros as possible and see if you flash on anything related to the shipment."
"What?" Chuck blurted, certain he had misheard. Because that sounded like a truly terrible idea. "You want me to get close to my girlfriend's ex? How do you want me to do that?"
"I have an idea about that," Bryce cut in, calm as a summer day. "It'll happen over my dead body."
"Agent Larkin," Beckman warned, eyes going flinty.
"You can't seriously think that this is a good idea," Bryce replied, calm as ever. "Given Chuck's track record with finding danger in the most innocent situations, sending him in there doesn't sound like the smartest plan we can come up with."
"Exactly," Chuck agreed, presenting a united front. He couldn't see it working well, but Bryce's side seemed the sanest side to be on. "Besides, I don't want to get Lou mixed up in all of this."
Casey cut a glare across Bryce at Chuck. "Well why don't you and your girlfriend hit Club Ares tonight?" he suggested, something almost like a smirk in his voice. "I hear it's supposed to be all the rage."
Beckman agreed, terminating the connection as brusquely as ever.
"Public location," Sarah mused, nodding. "That could work."
Bryce shared a frustrated glance with Chuck, his face absolutely impassive. "Did anyone miss the part where I implied that this will happen over my dead body?"
Casey and Sarah pointedly ignored him. Chuck watched Bryce close his eyes, counting slowly under his breath.
"Okay," he said, nodding to himself. "Buddy, I'm not crashing your date, but-"
Chuck understood immediately. "You fancy going clubbing tonight?"
Bryce shrugged elegantly, a flash of a grin crossing his face. "It's not the worst idea I've ever had."
"Yeah, you can keep your clothes on for this one," Chuck quipped, rewarded with a bright burst of Bryce's laughter.
Casey scowled at them both. "I don't want to know."
"Wasn't going to tell you, Casey," Bryce replied, grabbing Chuck by the wrist. "Time to go to work. If I don't set that paperwork on fire, it's just going to keep piling up."
Chuck bumped against Bryce's side, grinning at his friend. "You are such a responsible accountant, buddy."
"I try, Chuck," Bryce grinned back, slipping his now customary sunglasses over his eyes. "I try."
Chuck tried pretty hard too. All morning he sat in his shared office, working his way through irritating minutia, sharing commiserating looks with Bryce over spreadsheets and budget projections and more numbers than even engineers were comfortable looking at. He tried, all that morning, to forget the fact that he would soon be dragging his girlfriend into Club Ares and the spy world just because he'd flashed on an innocuous flyer.
So, come lunchtime, Chuck was both relieved and a little worried to see Lou talking to Morgan in the Buy More. His oldest friend looked a lot hurt, smiling at Lou like she ought to know who he was. Chuck walked over as quickly as possible, knowing Morgan's propensity to say weird things in defense of his place in Chuck's life.
"Hey," he greeted, smiling at a slightly uncomfortable Lou. "There you are. You guys finally met."
"Yeah," Morgan agreed cheerfully.
Lou hummed a note, smiling at Chuck. "I brought you some lunch."
Chuck helplessly watched as Morgan took the paper bag, sniffing deeply. He loved Morgan, honestly he did, but this was not the kind of first impression he had hoped his friend would make.
"I smell salami, black olives tapenade? Okay," Morgan looked up at Chuck. "This might actually have a shot at working out."
Chuck laughed under his breath, endlessly entertained by Morgan's antics. "Morgan approval," he smiled at Lou. "That's very big. Now, you've just got to pass muster with my sister, her boyfriend and my other best friend."
Lou frowned sweetly at him, still trying to process the force of nature that was Morgan. "Best friend tends to be a singular position," she offered, almost teasing.
Chuck felt himself nod, smiling despite himself. That was certainly the way to describe both Morgan and Bryce. One of a kind, each of them.
"Um," Chuck began intelligently, trying to find the right words. "Speaking of singular... I was thinking that maybe we could go to that thing at Club Ares tonight."
"No," Lou shook her head, brown eyes broadcasting loud and clear what a terrible idea it was. "Trust me. That is a bad plan."
Oh, Chuck knew. He was very, very aware of how much of an epically bad idea it was. Unfortunately, he didn't have any choice. Which meant, as Casey so tactfully put it, he was going to have to suck it up and deal with it.
"Look, sooner or later, he is gonna find out about me and I'd rather just make the peace now.
"Charming, handsome and brave," Lou approved, eyes sparkling. "You know that's a combination I'm not used to."
Chuck smiled, a little too wide and a little too bright. "Yeah," he agreed. "It's a little new for me too."
A little new, here meaning something he was utterly unfamiliar with. Oh, this was going to be such a bad idea.
Later that evening, Chuck had returned with his handlers to Bryce's apartment. Bryce's and not Casey's because, as his friend had put it, there was no way in hell he was letting Chuck prepare for a date in the Terminator's motel room.
"This is only our second date and I'm already lying to her," Chuck sighed, staring at his reflection in Bryce's full length mirror. "What the hell am I doing?"
"Relax," Casey dismissed, tapping at his laptop. "It's dating in LA, everyone lies."
Chuck would be more inclined towards taking dating advice from his handlers if he could even remember the last time they faced this situation. "When was the last date any of you were on? That wasn't fake," he added at Sarah's intake of breath.
"Hey, don't look at me," Bryce shrugged, frowning at the jacket Chuck was wearing. "I'm exempt. Prospective partners don't really dig bullet holes. Which is what this thing needs to be riddled with. Stat."
Chuck raised a hand to the lapels, frowning. "I thought you said you liked this jacket?"
Bryce shuddered elegantly. "No. What I said was, it's the best thing in your closet. Liking it was never mentioned."
"Why are you so awful?"
"I'm your best friend," Bryce smirked, rocking back on his heels. "It's in the job description. If I don't give you a hard time before your date, I won't be doing my job." Bryce glanced down at Chuck's chest. "And, trust me, bud; there's no way a second date will become a third if you're wearing that."
Chuck slipped off the jacket, glancing across at his friend. "It's that bad?"
Bryce's grin faded slightly. "You can pull it off," he admitted, as if sensing Chuck's anxiety. "If you were doing a nice romantic dinner with candlelight and a string quartet. But, you're going to a club. Right now, you're a pocket protector away from looking like an accountant. And, yes, I'd know."
"I can't go in just a t-shirt," Chuck protested. "I know this is LA, but it's still November."
Bryce hummed thoughtfully. "Fortunately, you have an over prepared best friend who has an intimate knowledge of the horrors of your closet."
"We're going to be tapped into the club's surveillance feed," Casey seized his chance to say, Bryce drifting out of the room. "All we need is the audio."
Sarah held up a little guitar pin. "This has an RK-7 mini mic that works up to twenty feet," she announced, letting it catch the light. "I want you to keep it as close to Stavros as possible."
Chuck took it from the palm of her hand. "Are you kidding?" he demanded, feeling a headache begin to blossom behind his eyes. "Are you kidding me with this?" He cut his gaze towards the bedrooms. "Bryce? Did you-?"
"I was against this from the start," Bryce replied, using the carefully calm tone Chuck was coming to recognise as his spy voice. "But, unfortunately, that's the best we've got right now."
"I can't wear this," Chuck protested, waving the pin in the air. "This looks ridiculous."
"The alternative is we join you on your date," Casey cut in, and maybe the pin wasn't so bad after all.
"On the bright side," Bryce said brightly. "At least that ridiculous trinket will be pinned on something that doesn't look like it's a decade out of style."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, appreciating the teasing more than ever. At least Bryce making fun of him before a date was normal. "Your words hurt, Bryce."
"My eyes hurt, buddy," Bryce grinned, holding out a dark blazer. "This will work better on you."
Chuck slipped it on, trying very hard not to notice how right his friend was. It didn't do to give Bryce the right impression; he was smug enough without Chuck's confirmation. "Thanks, bud."
When he turned around, Sarah was there with a white case. "Earwig."
"It never ends with you people does it?" Chuck complained, picking up the earwig. "If it isn't Casey's helpful advice, it's you and your surveillance, or him and his fashion policing."
Bryce leaned against the back of his couch, grinning. "I critique because I care."
"And I critique because I don't care," Casey echoed, holding out a rose. "Don't forget this, Romeo."
Chuck warily took the rose, wondering what fresh NSA hell this was now. "Of course," he smirked, sarcasm coming easily to his lips. "Let me guess. This is equipped with some kind of microscopic infrared tracking device that determines her mother's communist affiliations?"
Casey smirked right back. "No, idiot. It's so you can get laid."
Behind him, Bryce choked on a sip of coffee, the superspy almost bent double as he coughed.
Chuck turned in immediate concern. "You okay, Bryce?"
Bryce gave a thumbs up, still spluttering out little wheezes of breath.
Chuck walked to the door, picking up his keys from the bowl on the side table. "Any last advice before I pick up my date?"
"Don't screw it up," Casey predictably replied.
"You're on a mission, but you're also on a date," Bryce offered, slipping a leather jacket over his shoulders. "So, stick close to Stavros but have fun."
"And you'll be-"
"Within shouting distance at all times," Bryce promised easily. "Now go. You don't want to be late. Dates hate tardiness."
Bryce had been to many clubs in his years, both at college and with the CIA, and Club Ares was no different to all the rest. The music was too loud, the drinks were too expensive, and the sheer number of people made him twitchy. But, he settled himself at the bar, ordered a glass of wine, and tried to remind himself that he was twenty-six and this was an ordinary night out for people his age. He definitely would not rather be at home with Zork programming and sci-fi reruns on the TV.
"ETA on Romeo?" Bryce murmured, keeping his eyes on the entrance.
"Ten seconds," Casey growled into his earpiece. "They're passing the bouncer now."
Bryce clocked them as soon as they entered. Chuck, as always, was talking a mile a minute; his anxiety coming out as a need to babble. At Chuck's side was a shorter (but compared to Chuck, who wasn't?) brunette woman. Sandwich girl was beautiful, her pictures had not done her justice, and she was smiling up at Chuck in the way that said she found his babbling endearing but she had no clue what he was saying.
As Chuck and sandwich girl moved deeper into the crowd, presumably to dance (poor Chuck), Bryce pushed off the bar. He followed at a close but polite distance, never letting the crush of bodies take Chuck out of his line of sight.
Stavros, dressed in a suit that couldn't have screamed "I'm a giant douche" louder if he tried, stopped in front of Chuck and his date. Chuck's body tensed, Bryce sympathetically imagining the litany of panic now going through his friend's mind.
Stavros said something, patting Chuck on the side of his neck.
Bryce's fingers itched. He wanted his gun, or a knife, even a blunt paperclip would do. He could improvise.
"Chuck's getting a drink with Stavros now," Sarah informed him, delicately not commenting on the way they could probably hear Bryce's teeth grind. "You're backup, not his bodyguard."
"I've meet some assholes in my time," Bryce muttered, but he stood down. He trusted Chuck to handle this. "Keep me updated."
"Like you wouldn't jump to his rescue before we said anything," Casey muttered, Bryce pretending not to hear him.
"Sitrep?" Casey smirked, as if he didn't know exactly how things were going.
"Chuck is bombing this date," Bryce groaned. Sandwich girl was visibly becoming more and more uncomfortable and Chuck was just sitting there downing shot after shot and chatting with Stavros. And really, all the frat parties really should have taught him that he had no alcohol intolerance. Bryce virtually always had to lug his inebriated ass to bed. "Any intel so far?"
"Romeo's bombing that too," Casey sighed. "We'll be here for days at the rate he's going. We're getting nothing out of Stavros."
"I think I'm going to shoot him," Bryce offered conversationally. Near as he could tell, his lip reading was fifty-fifty, Stavros had just commented on Chuck's neck and was now talking about snapping chicken necks.
"You didn't bring a gun," Sarah reminded him, voice of reason as ever.
"Since when has that ever stopped me?" Bryce smirked. Half the security in this place was armed, and Bryce was nothing if not inventive.
"Bryce," Sarah warned, her tone unreadable. "This isn't like you."
It really wasn't. Bryce had a reputation for being almost ruthlessly cool and calm on missions. But this wasn't just a mission, this was a Chuck related mission. And, as his earliest years in the CIA could attest, he didn't always think clearly when it came to Chuck's safety.
He settled back against the wall, watching Stavros continue his alpha male posturing. Watching Chuck take it for the sake of the mission. Bryce had never wanted this for him.
Losing a chance at a meaningful relationship because of the spy life, it was a pain Bryce hoped Chuck would never have to know.
"Lou's leaving," Bryce noted, Chuck still obliviously taking Stavros' shit. "Give him a heads-up, would ya?"
Sarah and Casey must have done so, because Chuck caught up with Lou a mere foot from Bryce. Close enough for him to just make out their conversation. Lou looked hurt and angry, Chuck just confused and a little hurt.
"Where are you going?" Chuck asked her, staring at his date with sad eyes.
"You spent the entire night talking to my ex," Lou cried, throwing her arms wide. "This date is over, okay? I'm out of here."
"Lou, wait," Chuck called, the sadness in his eyes turning to devastation. "No. Don't go. Lou! Don't go!"
Bryce could do nothing but watch his friend watch his girlfriend walk out, wishing he could tell him to go after her. But, the mission was still Stavros.
Chuck froze completely, his body tensing in a horribly familiar way. "Bryce?" Chuck called, eyes scanning the crowd.
"Here, bud," he said, tugging his friend to the relative quite of the wall. "You flashed?"
"Yari Demetrios is here," Chuck announced, speaking the words into his pin too, for the sake of Casey and Sarah.
"He's heading for his son," Casey stated. "Get the mic closer. We need to hear what they're saying."
Chuck's hazel eyes glanced from the crowd where Lou was disappearing to the cordoned off area where Yari was about to reach his son. His conflict was painful to see. Yet, for a split second, Bryce wanted to know what he would choose. Maybe it made him a terrible friend, but a split second was all it was.
"Give me the pin and go after her," Bryce demanded, holding his hand out for the pin.
Chuck's eyes widened. And there was gratitude there, and then defeat. "They won't let you into the VIP lounge," he said, and the defeat was in his voice now too. Chuck smiled at him though, a tiny flicker of a thing, and that just wasn't going to stand.
Bryce lifted the pin off his lapel, striding through the crowd. He didn't look back, but he knew Chuck had gone after Lou. Telling himself that was exactly what he intended, Bryce dropped the pin on a tray heading for the Demetrios's table.
"Mic inbound," he muttered, spinning on his heel. "Where's Chuck?"
"Outside," Sarah replied, distracted. "Alone."
Chuck watched Lou's cab drive away, something helpless and heavy dropping right into his stomach. He knew he'd been a jackass the entire date, but he'd had to be. Didn't know any other way to do the job he'd been forced into. That still didn't make him not want to scream at how unfair it all was.
Bryce came out of the club, wordlessly putting his hand on Chuck's shoulder.
Chuck leaned into the touch, accepting the comfort. "This sucks, Bryce."
"I know," Bryce replied softly. "I'm sorry it turned out like this."
There were a lot of ways Chuck could have replied to that. Angrily. Snarkily. Blaming him. But, Bryce had tried. Tried to get him out of there in time. And that counted for a lot. Besides, Bryce Larkin was capable of many things, but wanting to see Chuck hurt, he didn't think was one of them.
Pity he couldn't say the same for his other handlers who pulled up alongside them.
"Nice work, Chuck," Sarah said brightly. And didn't they teach spies to read the room. Or, street. "We know when and where the package is coming." She finished with a happy nod, as if everything was right in their world.
The insensitivity was unbelievable. Surely they all heard how badly he had blown things? And yet, here they were acting like the mission was a success.
"How was the date?" Casey added, rubbing salt into the open wound.
"Is it me or does our government never want me to have sex again?" Chuck asked, bitter sarcasm seeming the only way to go.
"Know the feeling," Bryce muttered, but he aimed that sharp, dangerous little smile at Casey and Sarah. "You'd best report back to Beckman. I'll get Chuck home."
"Bar crawl?" Chuck asked hopefully, knowing his friend too well for that.
"You've had plenty already," Bryce said, his voice a playful tease. Just as Chuck had hoped. He needed Bryce's ability to distract him right now. "How about we go home and school some noobs on Call of Duty?"
Video game violence sounded pretty good right now. Not quite as good as getting blackout drunk and forgetting how terribly he'd blown everything, but still good. And, much less chance of him waking up with a whole new reason to hate himself. But all he said was; "You're driving."
Chapter 23: Chuck Versus the Imported Hard Salami Part III
Chapter Text
Much as Chuck had wished, he woke up after his disastrous second date with Lou and found out it had really happened. He had been a total jackass all night, and all Bryce's half-asleep reassurances that Lou would forgive him because Chuck was "a really great guy" and "not like that asshat Stavros" really didn't feel all that reassuring in the cold light of day.
He had wanted to ask Ellie for her opinion, but his big sister was coming off a late shift and had threatened unholy vengeance if he woke her before she'd gotten her much needed rest.
Which, naturally, left Chuck to think up a way to make things right.
Chuck hid behind the aisle next to the wall of televisions, speaking low but insistent into his phone. This had to work. There was no other alternative. Chuck did not want to be the guy who ruined a really great relationship before it had the chance to start. And he knew (okay, he really, really hoped) that he could make this right if only he could get Lou to either answer his calls or listen to the voicemails he was leaving.
"Charles Bartowski. Second message," he enunciated clearly, forcing himself to choose his words with great care instead of just babbling a stream of consciousness into the phone. "Look, I totally screwed up. Okay? I'm more than comfortable blaming it on the alcohol or global warming or my obscure allergy to neon. But- but, hey, hopefully I'll talk to you soon."
Chuck raised upright, meeting the unimpressed gaze of John Casey. A Casey with a backpack and a I-mean-business face.
"Okay, thanks. Buh-bye." Chuck closed his flip phone, glaring at Casey. "Damn it. You made me give her a buh-bye." A buh-bye. Lou was never going to call him back.
Casey, as usual, took far too much enjoyment out of things that made Chuck miserable. "She won't talk to you?" he asked, and the tone of his voice was definitely the opposite of sympathetic. "You want us to cut her power? Smoke her out?"
"Wow, that's very romantic." Chuck rolled his eyes. "Why don't you just club her over the head and drag her out by her foot?" Which, Chuck wouldn't be surprised, was probably the way Casey got a date for prom. But it wouldn't help his situation all that much. "Look, I'll handle this one without the NSA, thank you."
"Yeah, you did a good job last night," Casey replied, and it could almost have been a compliment, except Chuck knew how badly he had tanked the entire mission. "We're going down to the docks in a few hours," the NSA major continued. "To intercept the package."
That sounded exactly like the kind of distraction Chuck needed to get his mind off Lou and the disaster he'd made of their relationship. "You need me to go?"
"Yeah," Casey shrugged, smirking. "If crap hits the fan, we could use you, Chicken Neck."
Sometimes, Chuck really wished he had a different NSA handler.
"Chuck! Chuck!" Morgan hurried up beside him, eyes shifty and frantic. "What have you heard about last night? And don't hold anything back."
"I don't know what you are talking about," Chuck replied honestly.
"Well, I made a move on Anna and she shot me down, so," Morgan trailed off pointedly.
"What? What? Anna, Anna? Really?" Chuck frowned, wondering how much of Morgan's life he had missed out on lately. "I didn't know you liked Anna."
"What's 'like' got to do with it?" Morgan demanded, lost. "I figured you have a girl, I should have a girl too."
Okay. Chuck reached out, clasping his friend's shoulder. "Occasionally on Planet Earth men will consider their feelings for a woman before jumping atop them."
Morgan looked away, smiling a little. "You know, she's kind of cute in a freaky little tiger-ish kind of way, you know? That's not my problem." Morgan got that frantic light back in his eyes. "Dude, what if she tells everyone? I was just starting to get some street cred around here."
"Anna is very cool," Chuck reassured him, making a mental note to have a word with Anna. "I'm sure your rep is very secure, ese."
Laughter came from the Nerd Herd desk; Anna, Lester and Jeff looking their way and snickering.
Morgan shoved his hands in his pockets, shoulders hunching down. "No. They're talking about me. You see this? I'm- I'm ruined, dude." Morgan strode towards the nerd herders, arms in the air. "Okay you got me," he announced, complete with fake laughter. "Yeah. Fun time at my expense. Look, I tried to kiss Anna. She dissed me, alright?"
Lester and Jeff looked like children who'd been told everyday was their birthday.
"Morgan," Anna said, her voice carrying clearly across to Chuck. "We were laughing about Chuck getting dumped by the deli girl after he dumped the Weiner girl. Kind of poetic."
Dumped? Chuck wasn't dumped. Not yet, at least. Not until he tried everything he could to make Lou understand that last night was an aberration. So, he found himself crouched back down at the end of another aisle, leaving another message for Lou.
"... I realise that this is dangerously close to bordering on stalker status but, uh, look, I-I don't really care about that. Look, maybe- maybe you're... Maybe you're calling me right now. I don't know. Maybe I should hang up and just give you the chance to-"
Polished shoes and tailored suit pants appeared in Chuck's limited line of sight. A left foot tapping in restrained impatience.
Chuck slowly stood, letting more babble come out of his lips. "Okay. Okay, so. Um, you know... If you get a sec, you can call me back. Okay, buh-bye."
God damn it! He did it again!
"Buh-bye?" Bryce repeated pityingly. "Oh, Chuck."
"I panicked!" Chuck protested, shoving his phone into his pocket. "What are you supposed to say when your girlfriend won't answer your calls?"
To his credit, Bryce appeared to think about that for a moment.
"I'd suggest a delivery of Gerber daisies, Italian chocolates and a note saying you understand she needs space and that you're willing to wait to make things right."
"Space?" Chuck repeated, eyebrows pulling close in a heavy frown. "Buddy, I don't know. I really don't want to lose this with her."
"What do I really know about relationships, Chuck?" Bryce shrugged, flashing a deprecating smile. "I think my longest was about two months and we only saw each other, what, three, four times in all that. I'm not an expert. I'm not a font of relationship wisdom. Except the daisies. She really does like those."
"Gerber daisies?" Chuck checked, making a note in his phone. "Wish me luck."
Bryce smiled slightly, his brilliant eyes flickering. "Wish me luck. I'm headed to the docks with Casey and Sarah."
"Good luck," Chuck winced. "You're gonna need it."
Bryce chuckled, cocking a hip against the end of the aisle. "Wanna switch?"
"No," Chuck grinned, clapping him on the back. "That's all on you, bud."
It turned out Gerber daises were the way to go. Gerber daisies, a lot of patience, and a sandwich in the Reuben family. But, even though Chuck had acted like a total jerk, he still had a girlfriend willing to make a go of it with him. So, he figured he could be forgiven for waking up feeling a bit self-assured for the first time in... Ever.
"Morning, handsome," Chuck smiled, winking at his reflection. "Nice work last night."
"Hey, lover boy!" Casey barked, Chuck about jumping out of his own skin.
He turned around, and there was Sarah and Casey lurking by the bathroom door.
"Hasn't that mirror suffered enough already?" Casey continued, smirking down at him.
"I am in the bathroom," Chuck hissed, thanking any deity that cared to listen that he was clothed. "Is there nothing sacred to you people?"
"Just the right to bear arms," Casey returned immediately.
"Coffee, ComicCon, computers," Bryce called, voice carrying from what was probably the kitchen.
Coffee. Chuck needed coffee, at the very least, to deal with his handlers sneaking up on him this early in the morning. A steaming mug already awaited him on the kitchen counter, Bryce sitting hunched over a cup of his own.
"You all look terrible," Chuck commented, noting the purple circles under their eyes.
"Well, we were up all night explaining to our bosses why we raided a cargo freighter filled with nothing but air and a surveillance camera," Casey growled, helping himself to coffee too.
"The tip you gave us was compromised," Sarah explained. "Someone set us up."
"And made us look like total idiots," Bryce finished, raising his mug in sarcastic salute.
"I think it was your sandwich maker," Casey announced, and he was lucky he didn't have Chuck's coffee spat out over him.
"Are you kidding me?" Chuck demanded, glaring at his unrepentant handler. "Lou? Please. Come on. You guys don't want me to date for national security reasons, fine. Just say that. But I think this is a little pathetic. And, quite frankly, beneath you, Bryce."
"Hey!" Bryce snapped, pushing off his seat. "I admit I'm not always the greatest fan of your girlfriends, but I have never tried to undermine your relationships. And I would certainly never stoop to colluding with Casey about it."
"Hey, Romeo," Casey smirked, waving his file. "He's been nothing but a pain in the ass about this all night."
Chuck narrowed his eyes. "About what?"
Casey handed Sarah a photograph. One which she handed to Chuck. "This was taken at the docks after your date."
In the photo, Lou was handing Stavros money, or taking money from him. Either way, it didn't look good.
Chuck looked from the photograph to Bryce, hoping that an answer to this had been found. "Buddy, I-"
"Chuck has terrible taste in women sometimes," Bryce stated, his tone tired as if he'd been reiterating this point all night. "But they're not threats to national security."
"I'm sure she has a perfectly reasonable explanation for this," Chuck agreed, noting the way Bryce was pointedly not looking at him.
"Good," Casey nodded. "Can't wait to hear it." With that, he and Sarah turned on their heels and walked out, leaving Chuck alone with Bryce.
"I should probably go too," Bryce decided, turning to leave his mug in the kitchen.
"I'm sorry," Chuck blurted; words he was saying far too often lately. "I'm so sorry. I didn't mean-"
"I know," Bryce smiled sadly. "You really can pick 'em, Chuck."
"You think she set us up?"
Bryce refilled both their mugs, heaving a tired sigh. "I honestly don't know," he said. "On one hand, six years of CIA indoctrination says people can't be trusted at all and they will stab you in the back at the first opportunity. But on the other," he shrugged. "You have the self-preservation instinct of a lemming but you don't fall for traitors."
"So, six years of experience versus your trust in my judgement?" Chuck summarised, not sure whether or not the feeling in his chest was pride or nausea. "What am I going to do?"
"Come with me and find out one way or another?" Bryce suggested, scrubbing a tired hand over his face. "Go get dressed. I'm gonna hit the shower and change."
Find out one way or another. And Chuck had been feeling so happy when he woke up this morning.
A couple of hours later, Chuck sat in the back seat of Casey's SUV; Sarah and Casey in the front, Bryce beside him in the back. Casey was fiddling with Chuck's watch - something that made both the engineers twitchy - while they waited at the back of Stavros' club.
"Okay, Chuck," Casey said, half distracted. "Our Intel says Lou should be meeting Stavros behind the club."
"You guys are being paranoid," Chuck protested, accepting his watch back. "There's no way Lou is going to show up here."
"Now you're mic'ed," Casey continued, as if Chuck had never spoken.
"Great," Chuck muttered. "Thanks a lot. And what will the sandwich police be doing on this stakeout?"
Before any of his handlers could reply, Lou's car pulled up, Sarah and Casey hunching down in their seats. Chuck couldn't believe it. Couldn't believe that Lou was here, that she had come.
"Believe us now?" Casey asked, smug and convinced he was right.
"No, as a matter of fact, I don't," Chuck snapped, opening the car door.
He heard Bryce, Sarah and Casey call him back, but he ignored them. Instead, he snuck around the back, watching Stavros lug a crate around while interrogating Lou about him.
"Well, hello Lou," Chuck called, emerging once Stavros had gone for get more crates. "If that is even your real name."
Lou turned to face him, eyes wide and smile confused. "Chuck? What are you doing here?"
"I think the question is, what are you doing here?"
"None of your business. Were you following me?" Lou tilted her head, glaring. "Have you been spying on me?"
"Hold on a second," Chuck cut in. "Don't try and turn this around on me, okay?" He knocked on the crate, trying to wrench it open. "I'm not the one... I'm not the one smuggling. What is this? Illegal things with my boyfriend!"
As he spoke, the crate opened and spilled salami onto the ground.
Chuck stared at the cured meats on the ground, dimly noting Lou nodding in a kind of resignation.
"What is that?"
"Portuguese cured sopresetto?" Lou took a step into his space. "What did you think was going to be in there?"
Honestly, Chuck hadn't thought that far ahead. "I, uh, I didn't quite know," he admitted sheepishly. "I just saw you with Stavros and I suspected the worst."
"Well congratulations, Chuck," Lou cried sarcastically. "Your suspicions have been confirmed. I'm a smuggler. Ooh."
"You should probably keep that down," Chuck whispered, covering his watch. "Someone might hear you."
"I know it's illegal," Lou cried, bending to pick up the meat. "There's no additives or preservatives in it. It takes ten days to clear customs and by then it's gone bad."
Lou continued ranting and Chuck dropped his watch into a conveniently placed glass of liquid. He knew he'd have hell to pay from his handlers but there was no way he was letting Lou incriminate herself.
"I'm sorry, Lou," Chuck offered, staring down at her. "I made a really big mistake."
"Looks like I did too," Lou shot back, walking away from him, back into the club and probably out of his life.
Bryce emerged from the other door, gun drawn and gaze falling on Chuck. "What happened?"
"I blew it," he growled, furious with himself. "Again."
"Yes, you did, Chuck!" Stavros cried behind him, the sound of a safety disengaging loud in the aftermath. Stavros held up Chuck's pin, holding a gun on him and Bryce. "You most definitely blew it."
Bryce held on his own gun, Chuck feeling the tension snapping off him. "I knew I was right to dislike you," he announced, taking a step closer to Chuck.
"Uh-uh-uh," Stavros tsked, wagging his gun. "Drop the gun, or I shoot Chuck."
Chuck glanced from the gun held on him (again) to his friend. Bryce's jaw was jumping, knuckles white on his gun. And, if looks could kill, Stavros would be dead just from the hatred in Bryce's eyes. But, when those blue eyes found Chuck, there was only an apology in them.
"Where he goes, I go," Bryce stated, brooking no opposition.
Stavros smirked. "That was the plan."
Bryce tossed his gun away, submitting to being tied up and shoved in the trunk of Stavros' car. And, for his first kidnapping, Chuck couldn't imagine it going worse.
"Why did you come after me?" Chuck demanded, awkwardly sandwiched between Bryce and the back of the car seat. "I had the situation perfectly under control."
"Yeah," Bryce muttered, sarcasm filling the trunk. "I can see that."
Chuck wanted to glower, or maybe kick him as much as he could in the confines of the trunk, but he couldn't deny that his friend had a point. "So, I assume you have a plan to get us out of this mess?"
"Sarah and Casey are currently tracking the GPS in your watch," Bryce murmured, as if Stavros could hear them over the sound of the car. "SWAT should be here any minute."
Chuck froze, his silence speaking volumes.
Bryce paused too, for a long moment, then his sigh rippled the air. "You're not wearing your watch, are you, buddy?"
"Lou was incriminating herself and I dunked it."
Bryce groaned, thinking his head into the trunk floor once. "Fantastic."
Chuck felt the irresistible urge to explain himself. "I didn't want her to get in trouble."
"You and your big heart again," Bryce muttered. And it was strange but Chuck thought he sounded more exasperatedly fond than annoyed.
"I'm sorry you're stuck in this mess with me," Chuck murmured, closing his eyes.
Bryce shuffled around, Chuck opening his eyes to his glare. "You're an idiot, Charles Bartowski," he announced, definitely fond. "If you're going to get yourself in trouble, where else am I supposed to be? Hm?" His slightly crooked smile, the one Bryce had first given him by the bench back in Stanford, lit up his face. "We pledged together, remember? You suffer, I suffer."
"That was for pledge week embarrassment, not being kidnapped by smugglers."
"Buddy," Bryce grinned, almost pitying. "Compared to Columbian drug lords, Albanian mafia, and Russian agents? Smugglers are a nice break."
"When did you deal with the Albanian mafia?"
"When I was in Albania."
Chuck had seen a lot of interrogations on movies and TV shows. He'd always thought they all looked singularly unpleasant. It turned out that being in one was even worse. He couldn't switch the channel when it got too real, couldn't look away if he got a little scared. All he could do was sit there, tied to a chair, while Yari Demetrios perused a table of torture implements.
"Time is of the essence, so I will cut to the chase," Yari announced, and it would have been far more comforting if he hadn't also been holding an electronic drill. "We have a very important delivery that is about to be picked up and we need to know who else knows about it."
Chuck glanced at Bryce, the spy's head shaking infinitesimally.
Yari whirred the drill pointedly.
"Okay," Chuck cried. "I'll talk! I'll talk!"
"Buddy," Bryce hissed, using his you're being an idiot Tone.
"We know all about the imported salami," Chuck announced, widening his eyes at his friend. "And- and we're cool with it, man! The real crime is that it's illegal to begin with." He stared at Yari with wide eyes. "There's no need for torture, Yari."
"Oh, I'm not going to torture you, Mr Bartowski," Yari said, almost pleasant.
Chuck closed his eyes, head falling back slightly. "Oh, thank God-"
"I'm going to torture him." Yari gestured at Bryce with the drill.
"No, no, no, no, no, no," Chuck shook his head. "We're not on the same page anymore, Yari. We're not even in the same chapter." Chuck felt his heart begin to accelerate, helpless but to watch Bryce smile sarcastically at Yari as his goon lowered the drill towards him. "Please don't."
The drill wielding goon's watch caught Chuck's attention, the flash ripping through his mind. "You!" he cried desperately. "You killed a whole family outside of Yerevan." Chuck had no idea what he was doing, but he knew he had to keep talking. At least Bryce was no longer in danger of being tortured. "You stole their heirlooms and you sold all of them on the Russian black market, except for that watch."
The goon stared at Chuck with wide, shocked eyes. "How you know that?"
Chuck ignored him, flashing instead on a tattooed goon. "Your name is Vladimir Snell. Last year, you were paid $40,000 to kill a man named Leo Koloff."
Watch goon turned to tattoo goon. "You told me you were paid twenty."
"He's lying," tattoo goon cried automatically. "He'll say anything to get out of trouble."
The goons continued bickering, Chuck noticing a flash of silver as a knife emerged from Bryce's boot. He really hoped his friend had a plan, because Chuck was running out of one.
Yari shot tattoo goon, turning his gun on Chuck. "Well, that settles that," he said, as if it was just a minor way of settling a dispute. "So, if you will kindly tell me who else knows about our shipment?"
A third man appeared behind Yari, eager. "The package is here." He turned an tablet towards them. "Berth 19. We've got five minutes until it expires, sir."
Chuck flashed. Again.
Yari said something else, but Chuck was too busy processing the flash to hear.
"There's a weapon in the shipment," Chuck announced, glancing across at Bryce. "I think it's some sort of chemical bomb. We have to get to it before it blows."
Bryce nodded slightly, his gaze trained past Chuck. His body was tense, breathing gone slow and ready. Then, Bryce was out of his bonds, stabbing one of Yari's guards while Casey and Sarah came out of nowhere and started shooting at them.
"We'll hold the fort!" Casey yelled, Bryce already cutting through Chuck's ropes. "You get the bomb! Go!"
"The bomb is at berth 19," Bryce announced, setting off at a run. Chuck worriedly recalling he'd been shot a few weeks ago. "Get as far away from here as you can, Chuck. Now."
"Ain't happening," Chuck denied flatly, keeping pace. "I'm going with you."
Bryce skidded to a halt, catching Chuck's arm. "Buddy, you are not going anywhere near a live bomb."
"Intersect," he replied, tapping his head. "Besides, we suffer together. Yeah?"
Without waiting for his friend's argument, Chuck took off towards the berth, hearing his friend curse and set off after him. Being the college track star that he was, Bryce caught up with him immediately.
"We are going to have a long talk later about your instinct to run towards danger," Bryce growled, grabbing Chuck's wrist to tug him around a corner. "Until then," he smiled fleetingly. "I'm glad you've got my back."
The crate was being held in an otherwise empty warehouse, sitting innocently in the middle of the floor. Bryce grabbed a pair of crowbars, tossing one to him. "Come on then, 007," he grinned. "Let's save LA."
The crate opened almost too easily, one wooden side falling down and revealing a gunmetal grey cylinder with a timer. A timer with seconds left on the clock.
Bryce glanced at him briefly, dropping to his knees before the timer.
Chuck stared at the timer and it's workings, willing himself to flash. "Come on, Intersect," he pleaded, watching Bryce poke around inside the wiring. "Flash. Show me how to do this."
Bryce cursed under his breath, fervent Klingon profanities that said he was having as much luck as Chuck was. "Anything, bud?"
Chuck helplessly shook his head. "No. Nothing." He grabbed his head, begging his brain to come through once more.
"Chuck," Bryce called, pulling Chuck's attention back to him. "There's no time. Get out of here. I'll try and defuse this thing."
Well, there was no chance in hell that that was happening. Chuck dropped to the crate floor beside Bryce, staring into the wires. "Two engineers have to be better than one."
"And one alive Chuck Bartowski is infinitely better than a dead one," Bryce hissed, but he didn't stop Chuck's fingers from joining his in the mess of wires. "Think about Ellie. She needs you. Now get out of here."
"Not leaving," Chuck said stubbornly. "You'd never leave me."
Bryce's lips curled in that crooked grin of his. "Of course not," he agreed, as if that was unthinkable. "You're my best friend."
"And you're mine." Chuck nudged a wire aside, seeing nothing he could safely disconnect. "So, unless you're planning on running for it too, track star, I'm not going anywhere."
The timer bleeped loudly, only seconds left.
Bryce stood swiftly, pulling Chuck to his feet and as far away as he could get in three seconds.
Chuck glanced at the dwindling timer, then back at Bryce's apologetic, crooked grin. "Any last words, buddy?"
"Yeah," Bryce said softly. "I'd do it all again."
"Yeah," Chuck echoed, trying a grin of his own. "Me too."
Five seconds on the clock. The last five seconds of his life.
Chuck didn't know who moved first, him or Bryce, but they collided. Bryce's arms were warm and solid around his back, Chuck's hands clenched into the soft fabric of Bryce's shirt.
He didn't think of Sarah or Lou or even Jill. He didn't think of Ellie or Awesome or Morgan. He didn't think of his regrets. He dropped his head to Bryce's shoulder, glad that if he had to go, he was at least doing so with his best friend.
Three seconds.
Chuck closed his eyes tight.
Two seconds.
Bryce made a noise that could have been a chuckle.
One second.
They both held on a little tighter, waiting for the end.
Then... Nothing.
No explosion. No big burst of light. No excruciating agony.
Just the continued feeling of Bryce, breathing against him. Just, life going on.
Simultaneously, they both stepped back, confusion written on their faces. The timer read all zeros, but there was no explosion. Just a blinking light on the readout. Bryce narrowed his eyes at the tube, pulling Chuck further away.
"We're not opening that," he announced flatly. "Casey and Sarah and the bomb squad can deal with it."
"Not opening the metal death tube," Chuck agreed wholeheartedly. "It might change it's mind about killing us."
Bryce's laughter echoed off the empty warehouse walls, his eyes sparkling. "No bomb, no briefings," he chuckled, edging further away.
That sounded pretty perfect to Chuck. "I want to go home and play terrible board games with Ellie and Awesome and eat bad pizza and repress the hell out of us both nearly getting killed."
"I don't say it often enough, Chuck," Bryce grinned, sneaking him away from the warehouse. "But you're a genius."
Chuck was pretty sure Casey and Sarah noticed them leaving, and that Bryce texted them to give them a heads up. But, either way, they weren't dragged into government meetings from hell (and they hadn't died horribly), so Chuck counted it as a win.
It was an even bigger win when they walked into the apartment to see Ellie and Awesome already waiting for them. Pizza on the table and a selection of board games stacked on the floor.
"What took you so long?" Awesome teased, clapping them both on the back.
"Pizza, game night, just like old times" Ellie grinned, her smile lighting up the entire world.
"I'm not so sure about that," Chuck automatically protested, but he settled in with a bright smile. "But, it's exactly what we needed today."
"Dig in," Ellie decreed, dropping onto the couch beside Awesome. "We've got a full night planned."
Chapter 24: Chuck Versus the Nemesis Part I
Chapter Text
Since he and Bryce had nearly gotten blown up, a couple of things were new in Chuck's life. Morgan and Anna had gotten together and gave new definitions to public displays of affection. Chuck had visited Lou and realised that, while she was everything he was looking for, he just wasn't in a place to make a relationship with a civilian work right now. But, maybe one day, he would be.
In view of the positive developments in his life, Chuck had decided to look on the bright side. At least he was still alive to enjoy the dubious pleasures of being the assistant manager of the Buy More and the world's first human intersect. He might not know what the future was going to bring, but he hadn't been turned into radioactive Chuck goo last night, so someone out there had to like him. Even just a little bit.
It was a comforting thought. Or possibly a delusion brought on by another near brush with death, but Chuck was optimistic today. After all, it was Thanksgiving tomorrow. And Chuck had a lot to be thankful for. Almost more than he'd ever have thought.
Late that afternoon, Chuck stared in bemused horror as Morgan and Anna continued their enthusiastic reacquaintance with the other's tonsils. The pair seemed oblivious to Chuck's presence, Chuck edging slowly away.
"Hey," Morgan called, disengaging from Anna with a muffled pop. "Quick question. It's cool if Anna comes for Thanksgiving dinner, right?"
"Oh yeah," Chuck agreed easily. It was good to finally see Morgan bringing someone for the holiday. "You know how Ellie loves big Thanksgiving dinners. And now it'll be an even eight of us there."
"Is Ellie going to be there?" Anna asked suspiciously.
Morgan frowned a little. "I mean, yeah. Chuck lives at Ellie's apartment."
Anna rolled her eyes. "I know that."
"And she kind of makes all my favourite dishes. You know, like stuffing with apple chips and sweet potatoes and marshmallows."
"And I know that too," Anna gritted out, glaring over her shoulder at Chuck.
Chuck frowned, uncertain why he was earning Anna's ire. "I'm sorry, is there a problem?"
"Not yet," Anna smiled, dropping off the counter and sauntering away.
"She scares the crap out of me," Morgan admitted, watching his girlfriend walk off.
"What is that about?"
Morgan shrugged, playing it cool. "She's got this insane idea that I'm in love with Ellie."
"'Cause you are."
"Why does everybody know that?"
Chuck leaned over the counter towards him. "Because that's what you tell everybody!"
"I don't know what to do man," Morgan sighed, almost defeated. "I'm in love with two women."
Chuck didn't know what to do either. Fortunately, Big Mike saved him from having to form an opinion. "Bartowski! Grimes!" Big Mike stopped in front of them. "What? Does no Larkin mean no work?"
"Hey," Chuck protested, offended at the implication that Bryce was the one with the work ethic among the pair of them.
"Bartowski, round up your team," Big Mike ordered. "Grimes, stay close."
"Where is the Accountant?" Morgan asked, glancing around as if surprised not to see him.
Chuck shrugged, a little disconcerted not to have either of his Buy More employed handlers on site with him. "He's taking a day."
Actually Chuck had no idea what Bryce was really doing. He'd been all but ready to get a lift in with Chuck, when his phone had rung and that had been that. The dimmed light in Bryce's eyes had worried him for a moment, but Bryce had smiled and said that he was needed for another top secret briefing with the Director and General. Briefings that seemed to be happening more and more often lately. So, Chuck had driven in alone.
Chuck, the Nerd Herders and Morgan lined up in front of the Need Herd centre, Big Mike pacing in front of them like a general preparing for battle. "Tomorrow is Thanksgiving," their manager announced. "Do any of you know what happens after Thanksgiving?"
Jeff waved a hand. "The tryptophan wears off and it's time for the liquor kick in?"
"No," Big Mike disagreed. "I'm talking about Black Friday, people. The biggest shopping day of the year. When regular housewives transform into a crazy mob blinded by door prizes, sales and the urge to get the Christmas shopping done early." Big Mike stared them all down. "On Friday, I'm reassigning you nerds to crowd control. Be here tomorrow for training."
"Tomorrow is Thanksgiving," Chuck felt compelled to remind him. A day they traditionally had off, being that it was a holiday. "So, wouldn't we, as a store, be closed?"
"You got a key," Big Mike reminded him. "Work it out." He turned to Morgan. "Grimes, you know the drill. Get these geeks trained and ready for action."
"Yes, sir," Morgan agreed quickly. Then, his oldest friend smirked, just a little. "What about the Accountant?"
"Can't afford to pay him the overtime," Big Mike sighed, taking a bite out of his pastry.
"We don't get overtime," Lester protested, offended. Yeah, neither did Chuck. Not that he recalled.
"It's not in your contracts," Big Mike called, striding away.
"But, he'll come anyway, right?" Morgan muttered, looking far too gleeful at the prospect of bossing Bryce around.
"No," Chuck shook his head. The idea of Bryce on Black Friday crowd control was honestly a little terrifying. It was bad enough Casey was going to be there. "He's helping Ellie cook. Unless you want to tell Ellie why she's cooking Thanksgiving dinner all by herself."
Morgan shook his head. "No way, man," he said immediately. "I'm not getting myself uninvited."
"Good call," Chuck praised, grinning at his oldest friend. "You remember Bryce's Thanksgiving pies."
"Only good thing about him ever coming for Thanksgiving," Morgan agreed, his smile widening over Chuck's shoulder. "Your former lady is here. Beg for her back, Chuck, then we'll both have girlfriends. It'll be a Thanksgiving miracle."
"Sarah and I are just friends, Morgan," Chuck reminded him, nudging him back to work.
He crossed the floor to join his original CIA handler, smiling. "Hey, Sarah."
"Hi, Chuck," she smiled back. Things were still a little awkward between them, what with the fake dating thing and the dumping her for Lou thing, but they were getting better.
"So, did you discover why Bryce and I didn't get blown up?" Chuck asked, pitching his voice low so he didn't upset the customers.
Sarah nodded slowly, her expression troubled. "It wasn't a bomb."
Well, Chuck was just going to file that nugget away in the folder marked Information Chuck would have preferred to know before thinking he was going to die. But that didn't explain what that device was or why it had a timer that was counting down.
Chuck let his confusion into his voice. "If it wasn't a bomb, what was so important about it?"
"It was a life support device," Sarah explained, leading him outside for some privacy. "The timer was an oxygen counter."
And that was a whole new level of creepy to explore.
"The person inside?"
"Dead when we got there," Sarah sighed, regretful. "Now we have no idea who he was, why he was so important he needed to be smuggled into the country, or even who wanted to collect him from the docks."
Chuck might only have been in the spy game, albeit peripherally, for a couple of months, but he was getting pretty good at reading when his handlers needed him to flash on something.
"I should warn you," Chuck offered, trying on a smile he wasn't sure he felt. "This thing doesn't always work when I need it to."
"Just look at the body and the inside of the tube," Sarah counselled softly. "If you don't flash, there's nothing more we can do."
Had Chuck mentioned it how much he really hated it when his handlers used sound and logical reasoning? Because, he really did hate that. It made his perfectly rational decisions - like not wanting to look at dead bodies, for example - seem irrational and childish.
"Fine," Chuck sighed, trudging towards Sarah's car. "But if this gives me even more reason for nightmares, the CIA is getting my therapy bill."
"This is nice and not at all creepy," Chuck muttered, following Sarah through a hidden entrance to an apparently secure CIA facility. It was the kind of nondescript building Chuck passed every day on his drive to work; the kind of building nobody would think twice about. But, on the inside, it was cold and clinical, giving Chuck the kind of unsettled feeling he imagined he would have in an abandoned hospital or a school after nightfall.
Fortunately, Sarah seemed to know where she was going, easily leading Chuck into an elevator and through a maze of corridors. Casey leaned against the wall, his thousand yard stare catching Chuck and Sarah as they turned the corner. He offered an "about time you got here" grunt, pushing off the wall.
"Package is in here," Casey announced, tapping a code into a concealed keypad.
Chuck stared into the room, hesitating to move closer. "I'm really not in the mood to see a dead guy," he said, looking hopefully at Sarah.
Casey rolled his eyes. "This ain't the morgue, genius."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, biting back a sarcastic comment on Casey's sparkling personality and his happiness at seeing Chuck. "The device in there?"
"No," Casey muttered. "We brought you all the way out here just for our own amusement."
"With you, Casey, it's hard to tell."
Sarah stepped in, her eyes narrowed at the pair of them. "Can we get this done, please, before our bosses call to yell at us again?"
That seemed like a fair enough request. So, Chuck followed Casey and Sarah into the sterile, white room. In the middle of the room, the device Chuck had last seen trying to blow him up stood innocently; open like a hospital bed.
Chuck walked up to it, around it, staring as hard as he could. Just like the last time he had seen this device, he rubbed his temples, trying to make the right synapses fire so he could flash on whatever it was the CIA and NSA needed him to.
If Chuck's brain was a magic 8 ball, he imagined the response it would give right now would be my sources say no. Or possibly, given the sarcastic bent of his thoughts lately; concentrate and ask again.
Honestly, if Chuck ever met the designers of the Intersect, he would have to have a word with them about making the interface more user friendly and accessible.
Some time around Chuck's tenth temple rubbing, hard staring circuit of the device, he turned and met Sarah's hopeful gaze.
"Anything?"
"Nothing," Chuck sighed, knowing what that meant.
Casey almost smirked, turning on his heel. "This way to the morgue," he called, exiting the room with a spring in his step.
Chuck glanced at Sarah, finding her watching after Casey with the same mildly exasperated expression. "We have got to find him a hobby."
"I'll leave crocheting catalogues in his apartment," Sarah grinned, her eyes sparkling. "He'll just think Bryce did it."
"That's mean, Sarah," Chuck grinned back. And, the best part was, it was the kind of thing Bryce would do. "What is it with them anyway?"
Sarah just laughed. "I wish I knew," she said, leading the way after Casey. "They already hated each other by the time I was partnered up with Bryce."
Casey glowered over his shoulder at them. "Are we gossiping or are we doing our jobs."
"We can do both, Casey," Sarah smiled, all butter wouldn't melt innocence.
Chuck held up a finger. "And, if I get a vote, I'm going for gossiping."
The furrow on Casey's brow deepened. "You don't."
At the other end of the corridor, a casually dressed figure stopped, clocked their presence, then turned on his heel and strode back the way he'd come. Maybe it was just wishful thinking, being in a creepy CIA facility and on his way to see a dead body, but Chuck could have sworn that the figure was a familiar one.
"Was that Bryce?" Chuck asked, frowning after the figure that had quickly disappeared. "That looked like Bryce."
"That did look a little like Bryce," Sarah admitted, her frown matching Chuck's. "But he's back in Echo Park, you said."
"He said he had an urgent briefing so he couldn't come into work today," Chuck explained quickly, giving in to the urge to follow the figure of (possibly) his best friend. "Bryce!"
There was a flicker of movement at the other end of the hall, someone moving too fast and too gracefully to be anyone other than his college roommate. "Sorry, Casey," Chuck muttered to his NSA handler. "Why are you holding a gun on me, Casey?!"
Casey blinked once. "I'm not," he protested, but the cry had already achieved it's purpose. And, really, if Casey didn't want Chuck to pick him, he should have been nicer to him.
Bryce reappeared at the end of the corridor, blue eyes burning fire into Casey. He strode down the corridor towards them, expression hard.
"Hey, buddy," Chuck called, waving happily at his friend. "What are you doing here?"
"Classified," Bryce snapped, a muscle in his jaw jumping as he realised he'd been played.
"Classified," Chuck nodded understandingly. Like that excuse could work on him. He pointed at himself, saying cheerfully; "Intersect."
Bryce's eyes widened, almost flinching. "Would you be quiet?" Bryce hissed, his eyes scanning the corridor for anyone not Team Bartowski. "What are you doing here?"
Casey shrugged a shoulder. "Beckman wants to see if he flashes on the body."
"He doesn't need to flash on the body," Bryce said through gritted teeth. "I'm here."
Casey muttered that they could see that, but he couldn't understand why that was important. Neither, for that matter, did Chuck.
Chuck watched Bryce's jaw clench, the muscle jumping painfully. "Buddy," he began softly, reading the danger signs without knowing quite why. "What's going on?"
Bryce glanced around again, his tension getting tension. "You can't be here. It's not safe."
"I'm here with you, Casey and Sarah," Chuck waved helpfully towards his other handlers, in case Bryce had temporarily forgotten what they looked like. "How much safer can I be?"
"You can be a lot safer if you don't get involved in this." Bryce shook his head, eyes wide and imploring. "Not this. Please. Just go back to work and forget you ever got called in."
Really, Chuck had thought they'd gotten past this. "So you've gotta do this alone, huh?"
Bryce looked relieved that Chuck understood. "Yes."
Chuck shook his head stubbornly. "No."
Bryce narrowed his eyes, looking past Chuck to Casey and Sarah. "The body's been identified, the Director and General have been briefed. I'm taking Chuck home."
"Do I get a say in this?" Chuck demanded, grudgingly following Bryce into the nearest elevator.
"None whatsoever," Bryce smirked, his tension lessening as the elevator doors closed.
"What's so dangerous about me being here?" Chuck pressed, watching the sparkle abruptly vanish from his friend's eyes.
"Everything," Bryce sighed, settling back against the elevator walls. "I told you, I don't trust any other spies with you. Except Casey and Sarah, sometimes."
Bryce had said that once, back when Carina had been trying to get them to help her steal Chewbacca's diamond. But that still didn't explain... "Why?"
"It's complicated."
"Uncomplicate it then," Chuck invited, waving his hand grandly. "I don't see anyone around to stop you."
As if determined to prove him wrong, the elevator began to slow down. Bryce grabbed his wrist, pulling Chuck behind him as the doors dinged open.
A man was waiting for them, cold brown eyes watchful over a scar on his cheek.
"Bryce," the man greeted, and it would have been pleasant if not for the way Bryce had frozen. Those cold brown eyes flickered over Bryce's shoulder to Chuck. "Who's your friend?"
At the sight of him, the sound of his voice, Chuck flashed. He saw a security briefing with the word Fulcrum and a top secret declaration. He saw a lot of dead bodies and the man before him cleaning off a bloodied knife. He saw a list of Fulcrum agents, all photos and numbers redacted save for the man.
Bryce stepped ever so slightly further in front of Chuck, blocking him from view as much as possible. "Stay back," Bryce warned, tone like ice.
"Okay," the man allowed easily, still watching Chuck curiously. "I've been looking for you everywhere. I felt just terrible that we lost touch."
The hand still wrapped around Chuck's wrist tightened minutely, the only sign of tension Bryce gave away. "Tell your people that I'm gone," Bryce said, still in that carefully calm, icy tone. If Chuck didn't know better, he'd say his friend was almost afraid.
The other man took a small step forward, eyes fixed on Bryce. "This is your chance, Bryce," he said, as if they were old friends. "This is me being reasonable. Let's go," he jerked his head down the corridor. "Let's be friends again."
"We were never friends," Bryce gritted out, his grip tightening to the point of near discomfort.
"Ouch," the man deadpanned. "Now my feelings are hurt."
Chuck had no idea what was going on, but by the way the man was talking and Bryce seemed to be fighting back a very real fight or flight response, Chuck knew it was nothing good.
"You're going to run, aren't you?" Scar cheek asked, almost conversational.
Chuck craned his head around Bryce, watching the sarcastic little nod his friend gave.
"Good," Scar cheek smirked, Bryce almost punching the keypad to close the doors and restart the elevator.
Bryce stumbled forward a few steps, leaning heavily against the opposite wall. His wide gaze was fixed on a random spot by Chuck's shoulder, throat bobbing as he swallowed.
"Buddy?" Chuck called softly, moving close enough to put his hand on Bryce's arm. "Are you okay?"
A tiny shake of his head. "They should never have brought you here," he muttered, as if that was the problem right now.
For all Chuck knew, maybe it was.
"Who was that guy?"
Bryce looked away, scanning the elevator as if expecting more uninvited guests. "One of Them."
Oh, one of them. That explained everything.
"What's Fulcrum?"
Bryce's eyes widened impossibly. "You flashed on him?"
Chuck inclined his head in silent agreement. "What is Fulcrum, Bryce?" he pressed, watching his friend's gaze shutter again. "Who are they and how do they know you?"
"It's really, really complicated," Bryce replied, tone light. Far too light for the tension still thrumming through his body, for the flash of fear in his eyes.
Chuck almost thought his head would explode. He'd forgotten how stubborn and prevaricating his friend had been, even before joining the CIA. "Bryce-"
"I need you to trust me about this, Chuck." His friend, still shaken and almost terrible at hiding it, peered at him, worry deepening lines on his face. "You do trust me, right?"
Trust a superspy who had sent Chuck every secret their government had, downloaded directly into his brain and jump-started a life of crippling anxiety and constant danger? Trust his college best friend who disappeared after graduation without so much as a word for nearly five years? Trust Bryce "a CIA trained assassin" Larkin?
"Of course," Chuck said seriously. "There's a lot of reasons I probably shouldn't, but of course I do."
Bryce smiled, a tiny flicker of a thing. "Then I need you to trust me when I tell you that Fulcrum is my responsibility. You are far, far too important to risk where they're concerned."
"Bryce," Chuck began again, not even sure where he was going to go next. There was almost no way to say anything to him that wouldn't seem like he didn't trust Bryce to deal with this as he thought he had to. So, Chuck settled for changing the subject, slightly. "You said you were going to run. Please don't."
Bryce scoffed lightly, leaning a little into Chuck's side. "Like I'd tell him my plans," he said, smile barely even curling his lips. "Ellie will kill me if I stand her up on Thanksgiving."
"And I'll help her," Chuck agreed, narrowing his eyes just enough to ensure Bryce knew he wasn't joking.
"I'm not going anywhere, buddy," Bryce offered quietly. "And you, I'm sorry to say again, are not going to be let out of my sight. Not for a while, at least."
Chuck felt himself grin despite the strange tension still in the air. "We keep this up and I might as well move into your apartment."
He was joking, but Bryce didn't even bat an eyelid. In fact, he almost grinned. "Any time you like, buddy."
Chapter 25: Chuck Versus the Nemesis Part II
Chapter Text
By unspoken consent, and the memory of three years successful cohabitation, neither man mentioned Fulcrum or the creepy scar cheek agent guy from the time Bryce's front door closed behind them.
"Coffee?" Bryce asked, striding into the kitchen as the security system activated around them.
"At the very least," Chuck agreed, slipping back onto his usual stool.
Technically, he probably shouldn't be having coffee so close to bedtime but he honestly defied anyone to be able to resist Bryce's coffee. Besides, the Thai food they'd grabbed on the way home was resting comfortably in Chuck's stomach and he needed the caffeine to stay awake long enough to be helpful.
And he really did intend to be helpful. Because, no matter what Bryce said, baking pies for tomorrow was a two person job. One person to do all the actual baking stuff and the other one to sample. Chuck vividly remembered that being in the best friend's handbook. Right between the sections on sending classified secrets and keeping classified secrets.
Not that Chuck was bitter or anything. He just, understandably, felt that letting him taste test was the least his friend could do, considering everything.
"I can help, you know, Bryce," Chuck grumbled about an hour into the process. Sitting there snacking on precut apple slices was fun and all, but he did like the thought of at least trying to be helpful. He was firmly banned from trying to touch the oven or the stove or any appliance that wasn't the coffee machine, because "I like my kitchen unburned, Chuck" and "do you know what CIA firefighters are like, Chuck? They'll ruin my carpets".
Bryce glanced up over the nutmeg he was grating into the bowl with the pumpkin filling, laughter dancing through his eyes. "You are helping, buddy," the superspy lied, badly. "You're sitting there, criticising my music, eating all the food. It's like being back in the frat house."
"I didn't criticise your music," Chuck protested, nudging the cinnamon closer to Bryce. "All I did was ask if you'd listened to music since the turn of the millennium."
"There's nothing wrong with appreciating the classics," Bryce sniffed, eyeballing the addition of cloves to the filling. He cut off Chuck's reply by pushing the bowl to him. "Stir it gently. Don't kill it."
Chuck favoured him with a baleful look. "I know how to stir pie filling."
"Like you knew how to make scrambled eggs that time we had to evacuate the frat house?"
"Like you're so perfect," Chuck snarked, wracking his brain for his friend's less than stellar past highlights. But, damn him, Bryce actually was pretty perfect. Chuck scowled over the bowl, Bryce busy preparing the apple pie filling. "Is there anything you can't do?"
"Well, I'm not so good at avoiding bullets," Bryce quipped, eyes sparkling as he grinned over his shoulder. "Can't drive a motorbike. Tried three times, crashed every one. Disarming bombs is a bit hit and miss. And I still speak Russian with an accent."
Bryce sounded so put out about that, Chuck laughed.
"It's not fair," Bryce protested, juggling blind baked pie crusts onto the counter. "Sarah speaks it perfectly. Casey too. Me? I speak it and I sound like I'm from somewhere nearer Chechnya than Russia."
"That's tough, buddy," Chuck consoled, definitely not grinning into the pie filling.
Bryce eyes narrowed over his grin. "You laugh now," he accused playfully. "Just wait until we have to go after some big baddie in Russia. Then you'll see."
"Thanks so much for that thought, Bryce," Chuck grumbled, mutinously spooning filling into a pie crust. "Really good to have you back in my life full-time."
"It is something to be thankful for," Bryce agreed, his grin twinkling as he turned back to his work. "Now, come on, bud. Chop chop. I told Ellie she can use my kitchen tomorrow if she needs it."
Chuck smothered a grin, leaning back on his stool. "Wow," he breathed, shaking his head. "So, Ellie can use your kitchen but I can't? I see who your favourite Bartowski is."
"I do like them smart," Bryce winked, nimbly avoiding the spoonful of pumpkin Chuck flung at him.
His best friend turned, eyes glittering. "We don't have time for a food fight right now, Bartowski," he warned, sounding almost regretful. "But, maybe tomorrow we can go round to Casey's and mess up his kitchen a bit."
"And then he'll kill us," Chuck finished brightly, revelling in Bryce's laughter. "Looks good," he added, nodding at the pastry latticework on the apple pies.
"I'm an artist," Bryce smiled, and it would sound arrogant on anyone else. On Bryce, it just sounded like he was being a bit of a, well
"Dork," Chuck grinned, Bryce nodding as if that was the highlight of his accomplishments.
Bright and far too early the next morning, Chuck was awoken by a loud and rhythmic banging on the front door. Chuck wanted to pull the spare pillow over his head, pretend he couldn't hear anything at all, but a little voice in his head was telling him to get up in case it was urgent. Clearly, in the bedroom nextdoor, Bryce was having the same attack of responsibility, curses in various dialects muffled through the wall.
Bryce emerged from his room the same time Chuck did, the superspy pulling a longsleeved Stanford tee over his head one handedly. In his other hand was a gun. Bryce gave Chuck a little "what?" shrug, as if carrying a gun to open the door was a perfectly normal thing to do.
"I need the yams!" Ellie's voice called over the sound of her knocking. Chuck reached past Bryce, unlocking the door for his sister.
"Morning, Ellie," Chuck greeted. "I'd offer you coffee but I think you've already had far too much."
"I need the yams," his sister repeated, apparently her need for the yams overriding her natural politeness.
Bryce surreptitiously hid his gun in the waistband of his jeans, smiling as if it wasn't unconscionably early to be thinking about yams. "In the kitchen, Ellie," Bryce said easily. "Chuck picked them up last night."
For that consideration, Chuck was rewarded with a distracted hug and a brief smile. "Are you sure you don't mind me using your kitchen?"
Bryce, in the middle of measuring out coffee, offered another blinding grin. "Mi casa es su casa."
Ellie smiled quickly. "And you have the pies-"
"Already made," Bryce replied, as if Ellie's pre-Thanksgiving hysteria was something he had missed. "Chuck and I finished them up last night."
Ellie looked around the kitchen with a quick grin. "And the kitchen is in one piece. Nice work, Chuck."
Chuck narrowed his eyes at the pair. "No ganging up on me," he cried, ignoring the way both Ellie and Bryce laughed. "It's Thanksgiving."
Ellie's smile turned quizzical. "Morgan said something about the Buy More and black Friday and bringing the accountant."
Bryce raised an eyebrow at Chuck. "Have I missed something?"
"Big Mike's putting the Nerd Herd on crowd control," Chuck explained, saying goodbye to his plan of taking his coffee and going back to bed. "We're training this morning."
"That'll be highly entertaining," Bryce smirked, turning an apologetic smile to Ellie. "My door is unlocked for you. I'll get Chuck back by lunchtime at the latest."
"Go have fun," Ellie smiled, gathering up the bag of yams. "Just try not to be too late."
"Remind me, again, why we're spending our valuable Thanksgiving here?" Bryce drawled, kicking his feet up onto the Nerd Herd desk alongside Chuck's. "I thought we were supposed to be helping Ellie cook."
"You were supposed to be helping Ellie cook," Chuck muttered, remembering the wide eyed look his sister had given him as he volunteered his services. Apparently he couldn't even be trusted with the cranberry sauce. "And I think she thinks making the dessert was more than enough help."
Bryce inclined his head, looking only mildly as if he would like to introde Morgan's bullhorn to an unfortunate part of his anatomy.
"On Black Friday it comes down to us," Morgan announced, through the bullhorn. "Crowd control. Okay?"
Jeff, Lester and Anna stood in front of the desk, looking up at Morgan.
"Little test here. Jeff, murder scene, sector two. Move!"
Jeff scurried off towards his designated sector.
Morgan nodded approvingly. "Nice work, Jeff. Bravo." He pointed at Lester. "Lester, converge on Jeff's position. Sector one. Move now. Go!"
Lester half-heartedly shuffled around the other side of the Nerd Herd desk.
"People's lives are at stake here, man. Good hustle, Les." Morgan turned around precariously, pointing at Bryce. "Accountant, back them up. Sector three, move!"
"I'll get right on that," Bryce drawled, crossing his feet at the ankle.
Morgan looked from Bryce to Chuck. "He's not going to move, is he?"
"Not a chance," Chuck replied, apologetic. "He's just here for moral support."
Morgan clearly must have decided to pick his battles, or the pointed way Bryce was pleasantly smiling in a way that promised impending violence was enough to make him reconsider, because he turned back to Anna.
"Anna, we cannot lose the doors, okay? If we lose the doors, we've lost a battle. Got it?"
Anna nodded, turning and walking towards the doors.
"You look beautiful today, by the way," Morgan informed her. "Chuck!"
"Yes, Morgan," Chuck called back, setting aside his travel mug. "Yes, I'm right here."
"Hey, pal," Morgan greeted happily. "Everyone is moving way too slow. They don't shape up, if we lose control of the store, we're going to have a pineapple situation."
Lester spun around in his chair, Jeff froze on the other end of the desk, Chuck felt the breath catch in his chest.
"What's a pineapple situation?" Lester asked curiously.
"Never say that word," Morgan hissed, eyes wide.
Lester, correctly, pointed out that Morgan just did.
"It's a black swan," Chuck explained, sitting up a little in his chair. "It's an impossible event that changes everything."
"Like getting shot," Lester pointed out, smirking a little at Bryce. Bryce raised his mug in salute, unflappable as ever.
"In case something terrible happens," Morgan continued, as if Lester hadn't spoken. "Nuclear strike, earthquake, accountant muscling in on your best friend. Any one of you could initiate a full Buy More evacuation by uttering one word." Morgan held up a single finger in demonstration.
Chuck grinned. "Pineapple."
"The word that cannot be spoken," Morgan reiterated, glaring a little at Chuck.
"I really want to say pineapple a few thousand times," Lester muttered, Chuck nodding his understanding. It was hard not to.
"Pineapples are fun," Jeff said blithely. "My dad used to throw them at me."
"Pineapple. Pineapple," Lester announced loudly.
"Seriously?" Morgan asked in despair. "Wow."
"That's actually a sound security measure," Bryce offered quietly, his approval silencing the Nerd Herders. "Although pineapple does remind me of this one time I was in Queensland-"
Bryce's voice trailed off as Chuck's cellphone began to ring.
"What's the matter?" Morgan asked, concerned. "Who is it?"
"Oh, it's Ellie," Chuck winced. "She's in full Thanksgiving panic mode." He snatched up his keys, leaping to his feet. "I gotta stop by the store."
Bryce rose easily to his feet beside Chuck, offering a quick wave and a commiserating smile for the nerds stuck behind in Morgan's boot camp.
"How bad?" Bryce asked quietly, undoubtedly reading the tension in Chuck's face.
"I think we're going to have to visit every grocery store in Burbank at least twice to get all this stuff," Chuck groaned. "It's going to take hours."
"Oh the joys of Thanksgiving day shopping," Bryce murmured, nostalgic as if he was actually looking forward to it.
Chuck frowned contemplatively at his friend. "You really have missed being normal, haven't you?"
Bryce gave a flickering smile. "Like you wouldn't believe, buddy."
What felt like - and probably was - half the day later, Chuck and Bryce entered the Bartowski/Woodcomb apartment, laden down with paper bags. "I'm not sure there's any food left in Burbank," Chuck called, dropping his keys in the bowl on the table. "But we got what they had."
"Chuck," Devon called cheerfully. "Get ready for some turkey."
"Can't wait," Chuck called back, nodding a greeting at Casey. Bryce grabbed the paper bags from Chuck, delivering them to a slightly less frazzled Ellie.
"Go change," Ellie ordered the pair of them. "I've put your suits out in Chuck's room. There's enough time before dinner."
Chuck and Bryce shuffled down the corridor to the bedrooms, listening to Devon ask Casey to help stuff the bird. Bryce collected his suit and changed in the bathroom, giving Chuck some privacy to change into his own.
Not long afterwards, Sarah, Anna and Morgan arrived and - although it was tense between Anna and Ellie - Chuck had the feeling this was going to be the best Thanksgiving he'd spent in a while.
Looking around the table filled with great food and his friends, Chuck felt content. He felt happy and right and like nothing could possibly ever be wrong with the world.
"I am in heaven," Devon announced, swallowing a mouthful of turkey.
"This is so good," Sarah agreed, smiling at Ellie.
"It's so good," Chuck confirmed, reaching for another helping of stuffing.
Ellie smiled proudly, in her element as hostess. "I'm glad you like it."
"Amazing," Casey nodded, working his way through a small mountain of mashed potatoes.
Bryce hummed happily over his plate full of everything. "I've missed this," he stated, bumping his elbow lightly into Chuck's. "Thanksgiving in Paris was nice, but nothing beats your cooking, Ellie."
"Agreed," Sarah said, sharing a little smile with Bryce.
"Okay," Morgan announced, looking around at the options. "You know what I want for my second plate?" He pointed down the table. "I need critical side dish number two."
Devon chuckled and passed it down the table, Morgan loading his plate up with marshmallows and sweet potatoes.
Chuck and Bryce reached for the candied yams at the same time, sharing a grin as their hands bumped into the dish. Bryce grabbed the spoon, depositing the yams onto their plates with sparkling eyes.
"So bad for me and yet so good," Bryce hummed appreciatively, digging in with relish
"And you a track star," Chuck teased, just as he had every Thanksgiving at Stanford.
"I'll run an extra five miles tomorrow," Bryce quipped back, just as he always had. "Besides, I'm not a college track star anymore."
"I thought you were a nerd," Devon cut in, all teasing smiles.
"I am," Bryce agreed proudly. "I just ran track and did gymnastics on the side."
"Really big nerd," Chuck confirmed, shooting a grin at his friend. "He just got good at hiding it."
Bryce preened a little, undoubtedly taking that as a compliment on his spy ability. "Pass the green beans."
Chuck did as he was asked, turning his attention to Sarah and Casey. "So, do you guys do Thanksgiving?"
"Not recently," Sarah replied, smiling a little sadly at her plate.
Casey just shrugged and grunted, muttering something about army bases and proper cooking.
"So, Thanksgiving," Devon announced a little while later. "We're all supposed to say what we're thankful for. I'll start." He leaned back in his chair, smiling down the table. "I am thankful that I am here with the most beautiful woman in the world. Ellie Bartowski."
Ellie smiled brightly, eyes soft and warm on Devon. "That's sweet, honey," she smiled. "I am thankful for my family and my friends."
Devon looked to his left, to Casey.
"I pass," the NSA major decided, sipping on his water.
Inevitably, Devon's gaze fell on him. "Chuck?"
Chuck started a little, not quite prepared for this. "I am thankful for a lot of things," he replied softly. "My promotion, my health. But I'm especially thankful to be sitting here tonight with the most important people in my life. We've been scattered awhile, but it's good to have you all back here."
"Thanks, buddy," Bryce murmured, for Chuck's ears alone. He smiled one of his bright, Hollywood grins. "Well, I for one am thankful to have recovered from being shot twice in two months, which was fun."
Chuck groaned, dropping his head into his hands.
Bryce laughed, patting Chuck's back in apology. "No, honestly, I'm thankful for Chuck, welcoming me back here. He could have sent me away when I turned up. Probably should have, after the way I left things. But he didn't. And now, I'm here with you all. And I'm thankful."
"Bryce," Ellie beamed, smile as soft as Chuck's probably was. "That was incredibly sweet."
"Certainly beats your first Thanksgiving," Chuck grinned, moving swiftly away after giving in to the uncontrollable urge to hug Bryce in reply. "Remember what you were thankful for then?"
Bryce thought for a moment, then fell back in his chair with laughter. "Not having to eat ramen."
Chuck felt his sides hurt from his own chuckles."To be honest, after two months at Stanford, I was pretty thankful for that too."
"God, you two were so cool at Stanford," Morgan muttered, glowering at the pair of them. "I'm thankful I'm still Chuck's best friend." He glanced across at Anna and hurriedly added. "And that I have the most beautiful girlfriend on the planet."
Anna smiled across the table at Morgan, Chuck sending a quiet thank you out to the universe that finally someone was appreciating his oldest friend as he deserved.
Next to Chuck, Bryce tensed, his face illuminated by the light of his phone. Chuck saw the cover name for the Director of the CIA, and then a coded text he couldn't quite decipher, his eyes widening almost as much as Bryce's.
"I'm sorry to cut out before dessert, Ellie," he offered apologetically. "But I've gotta take this." Bryce stood, looking a little pale. "I'll see you later, Chuck?"
Chuck half-rose from his seat. He knew that tone in his friend's voice. "I can come now?"
"We didn't make those pies so you could miss eating them," Bryce smiled, but it didn't reach his eyes. "I'll be fine."
Chuck stood all the way. "You can make me pie anytime," he dismissed, as if the fragile light in Bryce's eyes wasn't worrying him. "You need me, I'm there."
Bryce looked pointedly away from a curious Casey and Sarah, nodding fractionally. "I need you," he murmured, fingers twitching towards him. "Just, uh, try not to hate me too much, okay?"
Before Chuck could blink, Bryce was striding through the door, Casey's gaze burning holes in his back. Chuck shook himself quickly, bidding Ellie goodnight as he hurried after his friend.
"Bryce," he called, looking at his friend across the courtyard. "Why would I hate you?"
Bryce smiled slightly, once again leaving his eyes untwinkling. "Because I'm going away," he announced, soft and sad. "But first, I'm going to tell you why I sent you the Intersect."
Chapter 26: Chuck Versus the Nemesis Part III
Chapter Text
Chuck didn't want to believe it. Couldn't understand. Bryce couldn't be leaving. He'd only been back in Chuck's life for two months. That wasn't long enough. It wasn't nearly long enough. Couldn't the CIA understand? Chuck needed him. Being the Intersect, doing what he did, it would be impossible without Bryce there every minute, having his back.
"You can't leave."
It was the first thing he'd said since Bryce's announcement. Chuck could hear the panicked, plaintive note in his voice. He didn't care. There was only Bryce to hear, the walls of his apartment would give nothing away.
His friend smiled bitterly, sprawled on the couch while Chuck remained frozen just inside the living room. "I'm CIA property, Chuck," Bryce reminded him. "I go where they say."
"Bryce-"
"Chuck, I'm sorry," Bryce offered, face a picture of sorrow. "I dragged you into this world and now I'm going to abandon you to it. But, please, let me tell you why before they drag me away."
Nearly five years ago, Bryce had walked out of Chuck's life without an explanation. It had been one more blow than he could handle. But now, when he'd practically just got used to having him in his life again, Bryce was about to leave. Chuck wanted to delude himself, to pretend that he could walk out now without hearing Bryce out and that his friend wouldn't leave. That he could make him stay through sheer delusion, but that wasn't the way the world worked.
Chuck unfroze his legs, gracelessly dropping to the couch. "I'm not going to like this, am I?"
There was a small, wry smile on Bryce's face. A wordless reply of probably not, sorry, buddy.
"You know the first part already," Bryce began, finger pointing slightly towards him. "I was recruited in junior year. I'd taken a seminar with Fleming and he was impressed with my scores. He told me I could make a difference, could make something of myself. All the things you say to a stupid kid who doesn't know any better. But," Bryce shrugged, a grin quirking his lips. "It wasn't so bad. I mean, I'm James Bond."
Chuck didn't deny that it would appeal to a twenty year old Bryce, but if it was so great... "You kept me out of the CIA."
"Of course," Bryce replied instantly. "You hate guns, violence. You set free every spider that ever entered our frat. You could never kill anyone. It's not you."
Implicit in that statement was that it was Bryce. And if that wasn't one of the most heartbreaking things he'd heard in a while. That his friend could think that of himself, to be so sure that he was that person; that cold, terrifying superspy. He could see it in Bryce's eyes, that resignation, acceptance of who and what he was.
"Buddy," Chuck began, lost about what to do. "That's not all you are."
"No," Bryce agreed softly. "But it's a big part of it."
No, it isn't, Chuck wanted to say. He wanted to find the right words to make him understand that he was more than what he thought; that he was worth just as much as Chuck was.
Just as Chuck was leaning in, a Casey-like "Listen, moron," on his lips, the moment to do so was obliterated.
Sarah strode into the apartment on a wave of almost betrayed fury, Casey trudging behind her looking very much as if he didn't care about anything at all, ever.
"You're leaving?"
"Well, hello to you too, Sarah," Bryce muttered sarcastically, leaning back against the couch. "Please come in."
Sarah's eyes narrowed in that way that promised she was in no mood for his jokes, crossing her arms as she stared down at them. "What is going on?"
"I'd like to know that too," Casey agreed, taking a seat on an armchair.
Bryce narrowed his eyes at his fellow handlers, Chuck watching the way his fingers twitched. "This explanation is for Chuck."
"Beckman said you'd say that," Casey smirked, leaning forward. "She said to tell you that Walker and I are cleared for the Fulcrum briefing."
Beside Chuck, Bryce gave a full body shudder, cursing. "Ghuy'cha'."
Chuck's eyes widened. "Bryce!"
Bryce gave an unapologetic shrug. "I stand by it. This was not how I was intending to spend my night."
Chuck understood that, of course he did. This wasn't how he was planning on spending the night either. It bore no relation whatsoever to passing out from too much turkey and pie and sleeping until his alarm went off. But, still. Casey and Sarah were here now and they did, he supposed, deserve an explanation as much as Chuck.
"Just sit down and don't ask too many questions," Bryce sighed, apparently deciding to give in before Chuck had formulated an argument for letting them stay.
Bryce turned back to Chuck as if he was the only person in the room. "My first mission after graduation was the Omaha Project."
"The one Fleming wanted me for?"
"Yeah," Bryce agreed unhappily. "It was one of many precursor missions to determine agent suitability for a top secret operation." Bryce gestured towards Chuck's head. "The Intersect."
"Why you?" Sarah asked, just the kind of perceptive question she always asked.
"Visual memory," Chuck speculated, glancing at his friend to see if he had guessed right. "Fleming's course was all about subliminal encoding."
Bryce grinned, nodding proudly. "It was speculated that a candidate with the ability to process and retain information encoded into subliminal images might be able to become a walking, talking depository for government secrets. The possibilities for intelligence work were overwhelming; the ability to make connections in real-time in the field, it would change the game."
Casey scowled. "And it was supposed to be you."
"Don't pout, Casey, we all have our strengths," Bryce smirked. "But, the tests weren't over. They weren't certain that the human mind really could hold all the information it needed to. To say nothing about the fact that their top scientist had gone into the wind some years before. So, I was sent on another mission and another. Then I was partnered up with Sarah most of the time and I thought that was it. But, while Sarah was called back for a top secret mission, I was given one of my own."
Chuck watched as Bryce pushed off the couch, walking as far as the television before turning.
"I was ordered to drop all my contacts and go dark. Really dark. All the way dark. My orders were to download the Intersect and deliver it to my handler for Operation Sand Wall."
Sand Wall. Fulcrum's plan to steal the Intersect.
Chuck stood, too restless to stay seated. "Fulcrum wanted the Intersect."
"Yes." Bryce ran a hand through his hair, pacing the length of the room. He turned to Casey and Sarah. "I found out that the operation I was on wasn't sanctioned by the CIA. They were a splinter group, a rogue faction. And they were everywhere. In every organisation. It was an internal strike. I didn't know who to trust. So I did the only thing I could."
Chuck felt his sigh ripple through his body. "You destroyed the Intersect and sent it to me."
"Exactly." Bryce's blue eyes fixed on Chuck, shining with sadness and contrition, yet somehow managing to be as fond as ever.
Chuck understood destroying the main intersect to protect the secrets and he even understood downloading them and sending them to safety. But, he didn't understand why Chuck of all people. "Why, Bryce?"
For the first time since Graham's text, Bryce's smile actually reached his eyes.
"Because, out of everyone in my life - everyone I have ever met - you were the only person I knew I could trust."
"How does Fulcrum fit into this?" Casey demanded, rudely interrupting their moment before it could begin.
At the mere mention of the group, Bryce's body tensed. "Fulcrum want the Intersect. I don't know why, but they need it badly." He paced anew, barely looking at any of them. "The body we found, he was one of my handlers. He made contact with me just before I came out here. He tried to bring me in."
"But you shot him," Sarah guessed, Chuck never more grateful that Bryce had stopped him before he'd have had to seen Bryce's handiwork.
"I thought I killed him," Bryce admitted. He cut a wry look to the NSA major. "Looks like both of us were terrible shots that week, Casey."
Casey glowered, as usual unimpressed at Bryce's reminder of his failure.
"Why keep him alive?" Sarah asked. "Why go through all that trouble to smuggle him into the country?"
"Because I told him something important," Bryce said, gaze skittering past Chuck. "And because he was the one that always knew where to contact me."
"What did you tell him?" Chuck asked, having the horrible, stomach plunging feeling that he knew.
"The only thing I could tell him," came Bryce's quiet response. His friend didn't so much as glance at him, yet Chuck knew that all his senses were fixed on him.
Chuck uttered a quiet Klingon curse of his own, dropping back to the couch. "For God's sake, Bryce. Fulcrum think you're the Intersect?"
"Ding-ding," Bryce chimed, his grin far too bright. "Beckman and Graham assigned me here as an additional layer of protection for the both of us. To keep you safe while you adjusted to life as the Intersect, and to keep me away from Washington and out of the reach of Fulcrum."
"Then why-"
"Am I leaving?" Bryce smiled sadly, coming to sit back beside Chuck. "Because Fulcrum found me. And I'll be cold in my grave a long, long time before I ever put you in danger by staying."
Unbidden, the memory of the Fulcrum agent staring at him filled Chuck's mind.
"What if you're putting me in danger by leaving?" Chuck asked, clutching desperately at the thought.
Bryce turned slowly to Chuck, a glimmer of something shattered in his eyes. "What?"
Chuck touched his own cheek, widening his eyes pointedly. "He saw me. Looked long enough to remember me. If he comes back and you're not there."
Chuck didn't need to say more, not with the way Bryce's jaw clenched, fingers curled.
"He'll take you, use you to draw me out," Bryce muttered, unable to stop himself. "I'd kill him."
That was never in doubt. But, if the CIA sent him away, how could he have Chuck's back?
"What if Fulcrum find out about us here?" Chuck pressed, seeing the first glimmers of uncertainty in Bryce's eyes. "And you're not here. There's no other explanation for two of the government's best spies hanging around here. And if you're gone-"
"Fulcrum will focus on you," Bryce breathed, closing his eyes as if in pain. "Buddy, they're ordering me away. I can't disobey when they think it's not safe."
"Organisation structure?" Casey asked, frowning at the pair of them. If Chuck didn't know better, he might say Casey was trying to keep Bryce there too. Or, maybe Chuck was just projecting and Casey wanted to get as much intelligence out of Bryce before he had to leave. "Fulcrum. They the type to keep in constant contact with the others?"
"No," Bryce admitted, fingers drumming on his knee. "They operate in cells, each one self contained until the objective is complete."
"And now their mission is retrieving you," Sarah said, a sound like dawning understanding. "If they haven't reported back yet, there's still time-"
"There's not," Bryce murmured, just loud enough to shatter the fledgling spark of hope in Chuck's chest. He sighed, dragging his hand over his face. "Graham's sending a team to pick me up tomorrow. I'll be at the Buy More and then..." Bryce waved a hand, demonstrating his inevitable vanishing without a trace.
"Tomorrow?" Chuck heard his heartbeat loud in his ears, the sound of blood rushing as familiar as the surge of sheer panic in his veins. It couldn't be tomorrow. Tomorrow was hours away. Too soon. Too close.
"It's not goodbye forever, buddy," Bryce offered softly. "Just for a little while."
Chuck knew that was meant to be comforting. And it was, distantly. But, all Chuck could think of was the last time Bryce had walked out of his life and how long it had been between that day and their reunion.
"We've still got so much Zork to code," Chuck stated, eyes wild. He saw Bryce narrow his eyes at Casey and Sarah, but Chuck didn't really care. "And- and Christmas is coming up and I know Ellie already planned on making you help cook dinner and you know how smug Morgan is going to be if you just quit the Buy More and vanish again and-"
"Chuck," Bryce interrupted, his smile soft and small. "You're babbling again."
Yeah. Chuck knew. But babbling had always been a part of his best plans. "If I don't babble, you'll go."
And there it was. That heartbreaking little smile; the one he'd last seen Bryce wear as he was walking out of their frat. "I'm going all the same."
Somehow, that heartbreaking little smile transformed into Chuck's favourite crooked grin.
"But," Bryce said, perhaps with a little too much fake cheer. "I'm still here tonight. And, though I'm sure Ellie will be able to see right through us, I've missed a Bartowski Thanksgiving."
Chuck knew that light in Bryce's eyes. Knew what that smile meant. "You want to pretend tonight that you're not leaving tomorrow?"
Bryce offered another smile and nodded, almost hopeful.
It would kill him to pretend that everything was fine and great, but if it made Bryce happy, Chuck could do it. He'd hate every minute, but he could do it.
"Come on then, buddy," Chuck smiled, too cheerful himself. "Let's go see if Awesome and Morgan left us any pie."
"If all else fails, I left ice cream in the freezer," Bryce grinned, pushing himself to his feet. "But, Chuck, we don't have to do this."
Chuck only shook his head, accepting Bryce's help off the couch. "We're doing this," he insisted, clapping his friend on the back. "It's still Thanksgiving."
For a few more hours at least, he still had his family exactly where they were supposed to be. He'd face everything else tomorrow.
Chapter 27: Chuck Versus the Nemesis Part IV
Chapter Text
Quite how Chuck had managed to make it through the rest of Thanksgiving and then to bed, he had no idea. Nevertheless, almost on autopilot, he found himself walking into the Buy More Black Friday morning. The assorted green shirts milled about, watching the crowd at the doors anxiously. Chuck's Nerd Herders gathered around the desk, waiting for Big Mike's pep talk.
Bryce leaned carelessly against the desk, dressed casually but inconspicuously, his eyes trained on Chuck. Through an unspoken consent, neither he nor Bryce had said so much as a word of goodbye, Chuck still living in a small bubble of delusion (that maybe Beckman and Graham would come to their senses and not let Bryce leave again) and Bryce for whatever stoic superspy reason his best friend would probably never tell him. Silent though they'd been, hints of the overprotective Bryce shone through all morning, his friend seemingly worried about Chuck being there at the hand-off. But, again, he hadn't said a word (apart from repeating over and over that "Fulcrum are dangerous, Chuck, promise me you'll stay safe"), just gone about his morning routine as if this was just another day at the office.
Ellie had noticed something wrong at breakfast, her expressive gaze flickering between the two of them as Bryce served up a veritable feast of breakfast foods that neither he nor Chuck had much of an appetite for. She hadn't said anything, simply letting the two of them exist in their little bubble of silent delusion. Perhaps she thought that they were just tired, or still reeling from the undisclosed text that had sent them fleeing from dinner. But that had been then. Now, Chuck's time was running out. They had less than five minutes before the store would open and the CIA team would come and collect Bryce.
He didn't know how long they really had. Minutes? An hour? More? Bryce hadn't said and Sarah - when Chuck had called at a reasonable hour (exactly 6:00am on the dot) - hadn't known. And maybe if Chuck knew exactly how long they had, he could prepare, find the right words to express the twisted knot of emotions clogging his throat. The ones that made it a little harder to breathe with every reminder that his moments with Bryce were slipping away.
"Breathe, Chuck," Bryce murmured, hand warm on Chuck's forearm. His smile was teasing but his eyes were sad as he continued, a little louder, for show: "I'm sure you've seen Black Friday crowds before."
"The experience wasn't one I ever wanted to repeat," Chuck replied, looking at the doors but not seeing the impatient shoppers.
Superimposed over the automatic doors was the memory of the day after graduation. Bryce's small, sad smile. His gaze flittering down to the Tron poster awkwardly slung under Chuck's arm. The way he had said he was going to miss that poster, then the way he walked off, towards his car, looking over his shoulder just once at Chuck standing there, certain they'd see each other soon.
"I know," Bryce said softly, as if he knew exactly where Chuck's mind had gone. "If it's any consolation, I really didn't want this to happen this time."
Chuck tried on a brave smile, listing slightly towards Bryce. "It won't last forever."
"You'll hardly notice I'm gone," Bryce managed, his smile brittle.
An indelicate snort left Chuck's nose, eyebrows raising at the blatant lie. Bryce's presence was like sunlight, leaving everything a little colder and darker when he was away.
"Okay, listen up," Big Mike called, striding past the Nerd Herd centre and gathering up the nerds like ducklings on his tail.
Bryce drifted along at Chuck's side, nothing more than an inch of air between them.
"Three minutes, we let those animals in. If this was a zoo, I'd say run for your lives. But this is Buy More. For those days where you did squat," Big Mike turned to face the anxious nerds. And Morgan, Morgan was sticking very close to them. "This is where you make up for it." Morgan was pinned by Big Mike's glare. "Don't let me down. This is the single most important day of our year." Big Mike glanced nervously over his shoulder. "And my door is locked."
With that, Big Mike strode away, heading for the safety of his office.
"Don't even think about knocking!"
"Such a wonderful example of leadership," Bryce muttered, warm against Chuck's side.
The doors began to slide open, audible gulps sounding from Jeff and Lester.
Bryce gave a little smirk, hand again finding Chuck's forearm. "Good luck, buddy."
Chuck instinctively grabbed the hand leaving his arm. "Where are you going?"
"I haven't been told. Somewhere unpleasant, no doubt," Bryce replied honestly, then his friend blinked and smiled sheepishly. "You meant right now, didn't you? In which case, I'm guessing the correct answer is nowhere."
That was definitely the right answer. Chuck released Bryce's hand, his rational brain telling him it would be weird if he was to hold onto it all day. "Just, stay until you have to leave?"
Bryce offered a quick grin, eyes not even flickering to the approaching crowd. "There's nowhere I'd rather be, buddy."
A little, indistinct while later, Sarah's voice sounded in their earpieces. "I'm just entering the store now," she said, quiet and regretful. "The pickup team should be here in two minutes."
Two minutes.
Chuck froze, certain he had misheard.
It couldn't be two minutes. Two minutes was nothing. One hundred and twenty seconds. A blink of an eye. No time at all. Nowhere near long enough.
For a handful of wasted seconds, Chuck couldn't breathe. His vision tunneled into white hot panic. The definite deadline making it seem incredibly, brutally real.
Bryce pushed away from his place at the Nerd Herd desk just at the corner of Chuck's vision, for once not bothering with a mask. He looked ... devastated. There was no easy smile, no sparkle in his always vibrant eyes. Just defeat. He tilted his head slightly, saying "well, that's that then" without saying a word.
Two minutes. Less now.
"Excuse me," Bryce cut in, ruthlessly talking over a woman asking for the camera bags. "Can you explain to me the pros and cons of a plasma television over an LCD?"
"Tell me you didn't stab another one with a bat'leth," Chuck teased, unable to help himself.
Bryce grinned ever so slightly, his head shaking once. "I'm original when I destroy tech, Chuck," he teased back, as if everything was normal. "I'm waiting for the day they invent a working phaser."
Spending precious seconds of their dwindling time left joking about Star Trek weaponry probably wasn't something most people would do, but it felt oddly fitting for the pair of them. So, instead of begging Bryce to tell the CIA pickup to go to hell, Chuck grinned back.
"When they do, send me one, would you?"
Bryce laughed, a bright sound Chuck was going to miss. "Well, now you've just spoiled that year's Christmas present, buddy."
"Pickup is here," Sarah announced apologetically. "Chuck, could you do your pass?"
Chuck squeezed Bryce's arm once, a silent promise that he'd be right back, his feet reluctantly trudging towards the new arrivals.
Two men, with earpieces and suits that combined probably cost about the same as one of the buttons on Bryce's, stood awkwardly just inside the store. Chuck stared at them as hard as he could (probably looking constipated - as Casey would undoubtedly later tell him), not sure if he was hoping to Flash or not.
Nothing.
"Hi, welcome to Buy More," he greeted, his smile as fake as it had been almost all day.
He could feel the combined gazes of Sarah, Casey and Bryce boring into him. The last time for a long while he would get to operate with all three of his handlers. The thought hit him like Awesome's brah's football in his produce section, his stride faltering.
"Did you flash?" Sarah asked, concern burning through her words.
Chuck raised his watch to his lips. "No, sorry. All clear. The CIA guys are legit." He turned around in time to see Bryce grimly nod.
As quickly as he could, without raising suspicion, Chuck returned to Bryce's side, his friend standing before the wall of televisions. Meeting Bryce's apologetic eyes, Chuck knew his bubble of delusion had finally, decisively, been popped. There was no avoiding this any more. Bryce was about to walk out of his life again. And Chuck had to let him.
"So," Chuck asked, the syllable choked around the lump in his throat. "What happens now, Bryce?"
Bryce shrugged a shoulder, feigning composure. "I do what I do best," he said quietly. "I disappear and lead Fulcrum on a merry chase around the world. As far away from you as I can keep them for as long as I can."
Of course that was his plan. It was exactly the kind of stupidly, needlessly self-sacrificing thing Bryce Larkin would do. "Can we keep in contact?"
Bryce offered a tremulous smile. "I'll be back in touch when it's safe."
"That's sounds like a no, Bryce."
"It's a not for now," Bryce allowed, the corner of his mouth turning down. The last vestiges of his mask of composure were faltering, eyes more agonised than Chuck had ever seen them. "I don't want to leave you with no communication again, but I cannot lead them back to you. Don't ask me to do it."
"What did I ever do to be worth this, Bryce?" Chuck asked, not the words he wanted to say (don't go, don't leave, please don't leave me) but not the worst he could have chosen.
"Oh, that's easy," Bryce smiled, small but bright. "You were Chuck Bartowski."
"Chuck Bartowski is nothing special," Chuck protested, fiercely ignoring the prickling in his eyes.
"He is to me," Bryce grinned, that crooked, warm grin Chuck had seen across cluttered library tables, smoking frat kitchens, shared bedrooms, and almost every room they'd ever occupied together. "I'm really gonna miss you, buddy."
"Yeah," Chuck manged, the only sound he could make beyond the expanding softball-sized lump in his throat. "Don't go."
It was a pathetic plea, one he had sworn he wouldn't utter.
Bryce smiled again, swift and heartbreaking. "Take care of yourself, Chuck."
The choke in his voice was goodbye, one Bryce had always been incapable of uttering. But Chuck would be damned if they were parting like this.
Just because Bryce Larkin was terrible at saying goodbye, didn't mean that Chuck was. He closed that bare inch of space between them, wrapping his arms around his best friend. Just like that night on the docks, Bryce hugged him back just as hard, his forehead coming to rest on Chuck's shoulder.
"If you get yourself shot again, no matter where you are, I'm sending Ellie to deal with you." Not a goodbye, not a threat, but a promise. One he knew Bryce knew he'd keep.
Bryce chuckled wetly, clutching him a little tighter. "I'd expect nothing less."
"Oh, buddy," Chuck sighed, feeling Sarah creep up on their moment. He stepped back a little, not entirely disengaging but enough to be able to meet Bryce's eyes again. "I don't know what to say."
"It's hard to say goodbye," Bryce acknowledged. And no, they were not parting on that excuse.
"Yeah, because you're terrible at it," Chuck interrupted, infusing his voice with enough lightness and teasing to hopefully distract from the suspicious sheen in his eyes.
Bryce's eyebrow quirked in a perfect expression of offence. But then he smiled and sighed, his fingers clenching reflexively on the fabric of Chuck's shirt.
"This is not goodbye," he swore, as solemn as ever he had been. "It's just a temporary parting. I'll be back as soon as it's safe."
"I'll expect you back by Christmas then, Bryce," Chuck replied, and if wishing would only make it so.
Sarah, finally sensing it was safe, came to stand before them. "I'll take him in," she said, glancing between them with something like apologetic curiosity in her eyes. "You stay here, Chuck. It'll be safer."
"Yeah," Chuck could only agree, letting Bryce pull fully away. "I meant it, Superspy."
Bryce flashed that crooked grin. "Until we meet again, 007."
Chuck, just as Bryce had intended him to, chuckled despite himself. "Dork."
And then, Chuck had to watch as Sarah and Bryce approached Casey and the agents. He couldn't move his feet, couldn't look away, not even as they began to walk out of the store.
Just before the automatic doors, Bryce glanced over his shoulder. His blue, blue eyes meet Chuck's. His lips curled in a smile that drove daggers into Chuck's chest. He nodded once, and then he was gone.
Chuck returned to the Nerd Herd centre, reminding himself that he was still Assistant Manager of the Buy More and that he still had work to do. No matter how much he would like to flee back to the break room and torment himself with the substandard coffee and Bryce-less existence he'd be facing for the next lonely eternity. He had a job to do. And, maybe, if he drowned himself in enough technological enquiries and requests for assistance, then he might forget for a little while that another person he cared about had vanished from his life. Again.
"Excuse me," a familiar voice said, sending a chill down Chuck's spine. "Can I get some service?"
Chuck's head snapped up, eyes widening as he recognised the scarred man before him. Bryce's not-friend. The Fulcrum Agent.
"You're Charles Bartowski, aren't you?" the Fulcrum agent asked, his tone saying he already knew the answer. "We met the other day."
As if Chuck could forget. Nevertheless, Chuck was not about to admit that. "Did we?" he asked, the confusion sounding false even to his own ears. "So, uh, how can I- How can I help you?"
"I'm looking for a computer," the agent replied, leaning his palms on the desk. "You might be familiar with this one. It was called the Intersect?"
The bottom dropped out of Chuck's stomach, panic rushing through his veins. He wanted to run, to turn tail and hope to any deity listening that he wasn't hearing what he thought he was. Fulcrum, or at least this cell of Fulcrum, knew he was the Intersect. And right now, he only had Casey for backup.
Chuck was in so much trouble.
"You don't seem to understand the situation, Charles," the Fulcrum agent continued, as if he was oblivious to Chuck's panic. "You think that all these witnesses are a guarantee that nothing's going to happen to you? You couldn't be more wrong."
"Um, I am so slammed right now," Chuck replied, falling back on the popular favourite of playing dumb. "It's really busy. So, I should probably get back to work."
The Fulcrum agent leaned further across the desk, smirking. "My team reacquired Bryce Larkin and Sarah Walker five minutes ago."
Oh God. Bryce. Fulcrum had Bryce. Sarah too.
"I've seven trained killers stationed throughout the store. If you look over there," the agent nodded towards his left. "You can also see that my men have neutralised Mr Casey."
Chuck saw Casey move a little further into the open, flanked by two more men in cheap suits. He looked vaguely murderous but unharmed, fairly normal by Casey standards.
"See, here's the thing, Charles," the agent who had just ruined Chuck's day continued coldly. "Nothing stops me from fulfilling my orders. Innocents, civilians. If you make me, I'll execute every last person in this place."
'Fulcrum are dangerous, Chuck' Bryce's voice from that morning echoed in his head. And, yeah, understatement of the century, buddy.
Looking around, Chuck could see Jeff and Lester and Morgan, and so many innocent people that there was never any other option. He slowly came around the Nerd Herd desk, letting the Fulcrum agent steer him towards the exit.
Jeff, out of breath and panicked, hurried into their path. "Chuck. The registers are down and I can't get them back up. What should I do?"
Chuck silently cursed at the temperamental registers - he'd asked Big Mike about replacing them, but apparently the budget didn't stretch to new anything.
The Fulcrum agent leaned into Chuck's space. "Say more than one word and I'll kill him right here."
One word. All Chuck had was one word. Well, he'd better make it a good one.
He stared right at Jeff, letting every ounce of seriousness bleed through his gaze. "Pineapple."
Jeff gasped and scurried away, hopefully to alert Morgan.
The Fulcrum agent pushed Chuck forward again, Chuck beginning to walk slowly towards the exit again.
Then, Morgan's bullhorn enhanced voice sounded through the store. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have an emergency. I need everyone to leave the store in an orderly fashion. Anna? Pineapple."
On that cue, the fire alarm began to blare, the customers rushing for the exit. Casey rushed at him, slinging him over his shoulder and running into the Home Theatre Room.
"It's Fulcrum," Chuck gasped, hiding behind the table. "They have Bryce and Sarah too."
"Not my problem right now," Casey replied, his phone was held to his ear. "Code Black. Hostiles are in the Buy More. I need a containment team right away." As he spoke, he pressed a button that revealed weaponry hidden in the table.
Though it really wasn't the best time, Chuck let his brief surge of outrage take over. "Are you kidding me?" he demanded, voice raising half an octave. "Some kid could find this."
Casey, predictably, ignored him. In fact, he looked almost quietly gleeful, even if the expression was muted behind duty. "Stay down, Chuck," he ordered. "This is when the shooting starts."
"Right, right now?" Chuck checked, hunkering down lower while Casey crouched down beside him.
A gunshot shattered one of the glass walls, Casey returning fire. All Chuck could do was hope that the containment team got here quickly. Casey was good, he knew he was, but he couldn't take down most of a Fulcrum cell all by himself.
While Chuck was taking his two minute composure break in the Buy More break room, Bryce and Sarah were in the back of a typically nondescript agency car. Bryce pulled out his cellphone, staring at the open text chain with Chuck. Most were innocuous, reminders to come for dinner and would he mind picking up a bottle of milk on the way there. Or not so subtly veiled hints for coffee in the morning, or humourous commentary on Morgan's appropriation of his gaming console for marathoning Call of Duty. Normal things. A reminder of the life he had begun to carve himself in Burbank. With Chuck.
"You will look after him for me, right?" Bryce asked, pitching his voice low so the agents in the front couldn't hear him.
"Yes, Bryce," Sarah said, her tone as patient and understanding as it had been the first dozen times he'd asked. Then, because they had been partners for four years and she was one of the only two people who could accurately read him most of the time, she squeezed his hand gently. "He'll forgive you for leaving before you even come back."
Chuck probably would. He was far too good like that. But Bryce didn't know if he could ever forgive himself. Leaving after Stanford was necessary to protect Chuck from this life, but leaving now, when he of all people understood how almost everyone who loved Chuck left him. It was unforgivable.
"I didn't want to leave," Bryce admitted, more to himself than to Sarah. But admitting it didn't relieve the pressure in his chest, the urge to damn everything and just force the agents to turn the car around. To take him back where everything inside him insisted he belonged.
Sarah's eyes widened, the car began to spin. Bryce reached out, trying to steady himself. His head met something unyielding and everything was black.
Bryce came to being carried. The motion made nausea flare in his chest, but he pushed it down. It was irrelevant. Hard tarmac rested under his head as he was lowered, Sarah's fingers tapping U-O-K in Morse code against his ribs. Carefully as he could while feigning unconsciousness, he tapped back once, letting his pinkie finger draw a small question mark on her hip. Sarah tapped once also, both agreeing she was unharmed and signalling her readiness.
When the (presumably) Fulcrum agent before them had his back turned, he rose to a crouch and snuck around the ruin of the nondescript car. It was almost like old times, falling into place by Sarah, letting their complementary blend of gymnastics and martial arts fighting take down the three agents.
Bryce looked around, scanning the faces of the cell. "Where is he?" he asked, turning slowly around in case the scarred agent was nearby.
"Who?" Sarah frowned, collecting the guns from the unconscious agents.
"Their boss, Tommy." Bryce glanced down at Sarah, ice running through him.
"Chuck," they said as one, barely a horrified breath.
Fulcrum had helpfully left a van for their getaway, Bryce silently conceding the driving to Sarah. Though he might not admit it, she was the better driver, and he didn't trust himself behind the wheel, not when all he could focus on was praying to all the deities he didn't believe in for Chuck's safety.
With Sarah behind the wheel, they arrived back at the Buy More in minutes. They entered through the back exit, the one for employees only and that Bryce just so happened to have a key for (perks of being the accountant and working odd hours). Side by side, they hurried through the corridors, hearing distant sounds of gunfire but no civilian screaming.
"They pulled a pineapple," Bryce murmured, staring out at the almost empty Buy More.
"A what?" Sarah whispered, her eyebrow creeping up her forehead.
Bryce just shook his head, scanning the store. Most, if not all, of the Fulcrum cell was clustered around the Home Theatre Room. It was there, Bryce guessed, that Casey was making his stand and protecting Chuck. At least, he'd better be. If Chuck wasn't in there with him, Bryce was going to have words with him. Maybe words etched into the side of the bullet he'd introduce to Casey's body.
Bryce ran along the top of the Nerd Herd desk, grinning briefly as Sarah kicked one of the Fulcrum agents in the face. And then, he vaulted over the desk, and they were fighting again. Kicking, punching, using each other's bodies and momentum to take down the cell as efficiently as possible.
Sarah rolled over his back, grabbing a portable stereo to knock the final pair of agents unconscious. She dropped the stereo on the ground, looking around the store. "Where's Chuck?"
"Over here," Tommy called.
Bryce whipped around, drawing the gun from the waistband of his jeans. Sure enough, Tommy was standing behind Chuck, a gun held to the back of his neck. His best friend had a gun held on him, again. As soon as Tommy moved away from Chuck - and he would, Bryce would make sure of that - Bryce was going to unload the clip of his gun right into his smirking face.
"Let him go," Sarah demanded, voicing the words Bryce reinforced with his glare. "Now."
Tommy gave them a pitying look, walking backwards with Chuck. "Does this look like my first time?"
"Isn't it someone else's turn to be the human shield for once?" Chuck snarked, his friend's stare unwavering on Bryce.
Bryce couldn't help it, he took a step forward, finger itching to pull the trigger and stop that madman hurting his friend.
"Stay there, Bryce," Tommy glared, jerking Chuck back a pace.
Bryce, as he did with any soon to be dead lifeform that dared threaten Chuck, ignored him. Instead, he returned the stare Chuck had initiated. "You alright, Chuck?"
"You came back," Chuck said, not quite the reply Bryce had been hoping for but one that warmed him all the same.
"Told you I would," Bryce replied lightly, hoping to distract Chuck from the gun at his head. "Isn't it Christmas yet?"
Chuck managed a flickering smile, something in his eyes lightening. "If it is, I'm going to have to return my present," he quipped, nodding back at Tommy as much as he could.
"I need to ask you something," Bryce said, noting the glare that said Tommy's patience with them was waning.
There was no earthly reason for his question to be answered in the affirmative, aside from the rather large hint that had been Bryce leaving it on his bed for him that morning, but he had to ask all the same.
"Shoot," Chuck replied, quickly tilting his head slightly to Tommy. "Not you, please."
"ghaj yoD wep?"
Chuck's eyes narrowed, silently asking Bryce how he was supposed to respond when he had a gun against the top of his spine.
Bryce narrowed his eyes back, just a little. In a different time, he might have teased him a little. But this was no time for teasing. He flickered a glance at Tommy, who glared but remained oblivious as only a dedicated non-nerd could be.
"HIja? Gohbe?"
Chuck's eyes widened, his throat bobbing as he swallowed. "HIja."
If there was any other way, Bryce wouldn't even entertain this. But, there was no other way. Not with Tommy in the mix.
"Sorry, Chuck," he offered, turning his gun on his best friend. Everything inside him rebelled at the act, the human part of him that Chuck brought out. He forced it down, squeezing the trigger with a hand he didn't let tremble.
Chuck toppled back, safely out of Tommy's hold, and then Casey was there, quipping something as he slammed his gun into Tommy's face.
The sight was distantly satisfying, but all Bryce could see was the smoking hole in his friend's shirt; the gunshot he had inflicted.
Sarah brushed past him, crouching at Chuck's side. "What did you say to him?" Sarah demanded, cold and angry.
Bryce tilted his head at her, wordlessly reminding the back of her head that he'd rather take a hundred bullets than inflict real harm on Chuck. "Ask him."
Sarah opened Chuck's shirt, revealing the CIA issue bulletproof vest Bryce had given Chuck that morning. She tapped gently on his cheek, encouraging him to come back from his faint.
"Chuck. Come on, Chuck."
Chuck choked out a gasp, coughing himself into wakefulness. His hazel eyes were open, even if they were staring up at the ceiling. Bryce let out a sigh of relief, feeling his shoulders slump at the force of it. Chuck was okay. He hadn't killed his friend.
"HIja," Chuck gasped, feeling the unpleasant new burning at the underside of his ribcage. "HIja," he repeated, meeting Sarah's concerned gaze. "Yes." He looked past Sarah to Bryce's face; open, relieved, there. Chuck smiled at Bryce, who had come back, who hadn't left him. "Yes, I am wearing a vest."
Chuck was rewarded with Bryce's brightest grin; the happy, crooked grin he thought he wouldn't see for months.
He coughed, glancing down to his chest. "You were right, buddy, that stings a little bit."
"Stop complaining," Bryce smirked, his laugh all relief. "You'll be fine. Now if Casey had shot you-"
"Bryce," Chuck interrupted, taking Bryce's offered hand to his feet. "I never want to actually get shot. This really hurts."
"I am so sorry, Chuck," Bryce repeated, all but ripping the vest away from Chuck's body.
"No, it's all good," Chuck replied, rubbing absently at his chest. It hurt, quite a lot actually, but he couldn't complain. He was still alive and not being held somewhere deep and dark while Fulcrum did unpleasant things to him. Which reminded him... "Are you okay? You've been bleeding."
"Am I?" Bryce repeated incredulously. "I just shot you and you're asking if I'm Okay?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, uncertain where the problem was. Bryce had said Chuck was special to him, how could he not realise that it went both ways? "In case you hadn't realised, Superspy, Bryce Larkin is pretty special to me."
Bryce chuckled wetly, shaking his head. "You are impossible."
Chuck almost apologised, but then Bryce was tugging him down into a hug, his arms coming around him for the second time that day.
"I cannot leave you alone for ten minutes without you getting yourself into danger," Bryce said into his shoulder.
"Then you should stay," Chuck replied, noting how much more his chest hurt at the thought of Bryce still having to leave.
"I'm gonna make a damn good case for it," his friend agreed, his arms unfortunately dropping away when the NSA team came barrelling through the doors.
"I'm not hugging you," Casey growled, breaking the moment as he so often did. His eyes bored into Bryce. "Beckman wants a report."
Bryce was standing close enough that Chuck could feel his sigh. His friend gave a quick smile. "Wish me luck."
"Good luck, buddy," Chuck wished, watching the superspy stroll into the Home Theatre Room.
Chuck stared at the curtained windows of the Home Theatre Room, wishing he could see what was going on in there. Around him, the NSA team were restoring the Buy More to it's original state, Casey supervising the cleaners. Sarah stayed near Chuck, watching him watch the room.
"He was worried about you," Sarah announced suddenly, her voice pitched just for Chuck's ears.
Chuck offered a tight smile. "He's been worried about me since freshman year. He's just usually better at hiding it."
Sarah hummed softly. "How's your chest?"
"Sore," Chuck shrugged. "I'm going to have a colourful bruise for a while, but I'm not hanging by my thumbs in a Fulcrum dungeon, so I'm calling this a win."
"Bryce did shoot you," Sarah reminded him, her tone heavy with implication.
Chuck knew an ordinary person would probably feel a little angry and betrayed and all the normal emotions when your best friend shoots you. But, the thing was Chuck fundamentally trusted Bryce more than anyone else in the world. Except maybe Ellie.
"He does extreme things to save me," Chuck shrugged again, thinking of Stanford, of Bryce cutting off all contact, of Bryce being prepared to walk away from him again and draw Fulcrum's attention.
"You two have the strangest relationship," Sarah stated, shaking her head fondly. "I don't know quite what it is, but you're good for each other."
"He's my best friend," Chuck explained, struck again by how lacking the term was to explain them.
As if that was enough to summon him, Bryce strolled out of the room, brushing fragments of glass off his black shirt.
Chuck stayed perched on the Nerd Herd desk, watching Bryce come to join him. Bryce's implacable mask dropped away into a bright grin, his eyes glittering happily.
"I have a new assignment," Bryce said, still grinning brightly. "Permanent secondment to Team Bartowski, officially this time."
"You're staying?" Chuck checked, just to make absolutely sure he'd heard what he so desperately had wanted to.
"I'm staying," Bryce agreed, swaying a little forward. "Beckman agreed that it makes logistical sense to have Fulcrum continue to believe I'm the Intersect and keep me here to ensure the suspicion stays away from you."
"So for totally altruistic reasons," Chuck teased. "Not because you wanted to."
"If I didn't want to, buddy," Bryce replied, deadly serious. "I'd be on my way to the consulate dinner Beckman tried to entice me away with. I told you, Chuck, I didn't want to leave."
Chuck felt the relief blossom in his chest. "Good, because we've got a tonne of leftovers in the fridge and I'm definitely gonna need a new batch of pie to eat them with, and then Ellie's gonna need our help decorating for Christmas, and-"
"I'm going to be here for all of it," Bryce promised, tugging Chuck off the desk. "But first, let's go home."
Chapter 28: Chuck Versus the Crown Vic Part I
Chapter Text
After Black Friday, Chuck had thought he'd never get used to the idea that Bryce had chosen to stay in Burbank. He thought he'd be constantly looking over his shoulder to make sure his friend had really remained with him and not gone off on some suicidal quest. And, he couldn't lie, Chuck did still worry that Bryce would be gone the next time he turned around. But, it had only been ten days. Chuck couldn't be expected not to worry after only a week and a bit.
Neither he nor Bryce had gone more than the distance of their respective apartments away from one another since Friday. Even then, they had only gone about twenty minutes before one of them came to find the other. Which is why, instead of being tucked up in front of his television, marathoning video games, Chuck found himself sat at his dining room table, grinning at a playfully scowling Bryce.
His best friend was partially illuminated by the glow from his laptop screen, Chuck almost unable to believe what he was seeing.
"You took work home with you?"
"Shut up."
"Actual accounting work, from the Buy More?"
Bryce threw a pen at him, Chuck laughing as he ducked out of the way.
"I can't believe I chose to stay here," Bryce sighed, shaking his head in despair. "This is my life now. How is this my life?"
"You chose it," Chuck grinned, dropping Bryce's pen back on the table.
"Yeah, must've been crazy," Bryce hummed, flashing that crooked grin of his. "I can't imagine why I thought staying here would be more fun than going on a one man crusade to take down Fulcrum."
Chuck, who was getting better at not flinching any time Bryce (or Casey or Sarah) mentioned Fulcrum, tilted his head and returned Bryce's grin. "I'd say it was a self-preservation instinct, except I know you."
Bryce chuckled, eyes crinkling. "I'd be insulted, except you're right."
"This still doesn't explain why you willingly brought work home from the Buy More," Chuck pointed out, wrinkling his nose at the open spreadsheet on Bryce's laptop.
"Big Mike wants sales projections before the pre-christmas sale drive," Bryce sighed tiredly, reaching a hand up to rub at his temple. "Turns out having a store evacuated on the busiest shopping day of the year isn't exactly conducive to a healthy bottom line."
Chuck's smile dropped. "Are we in trouble?"
"No," Bryce replied, waving a hand in reassurance. "But I will be if I don't get these figures in soon." Bright blue eyes flickered over towards Chuck's own, abandoned, laptop. "How's your little project going?"
"A two dollar an hour raise was not worth this," Chuck complained, ignoring his laptop. "I'm a professional nerd, buddy, I have no idea how I'm supposed to plan the holiday party."
Bryce's laughter echoed around Chuck's apartment again. "In my experience, bulk buy the food and the alcohol and keep the loaded firearms out of reach."
"What kind of holiday parties have you been going to?"
"The fun kind."
Chuck shuddered despite himself, imagining impulse control impaired spies throwing knives and shooting at each other. "That doesn't sound fun, it sounds terrifying."
"All the best fun is," Bryce winked, eyes sparkling as Chuck groaned. His friend shut the lid of his laptop, apparently giving in on completing his assignment. "On the bright side, though, buddy, you're only inviting three spies to your party. So, I only have to avoid shooting Casey, and I do that every day as it is."
Chuck dropped his head into his hands and groaned again. Loudly. "Can we - please - for once actually have a holiday without rogue geniuses, double agents, or anyone trying to shoot at us?"
Bryce patted his arm sympathetically. "That would be a refreshing change."
Which was Bryce speak for "that's never going to happen, but I'm in too good a mood to burst your bubble".
"I don't think spending one holiday - especially the season of goodwill and peace on Earth - away from saving the world is really too much to ask for," Chuck sighed, thinking of the unmitigated disaster that had been Thanksgiving.
"Unrealistic," Bryce smirked, barely even blinking at the pen Chuck threw at him. "Just think, Chuck, this could be your year to climb through vents and coin your own catchphrase."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, fighting a losing battle with the grin on his lips. Nevertheless, he pointed his finger severely at his best friend. "If this Christmas ends up like Die Hard, I'm holding you personally responsible."
Bryce grinned easily, holding up his hands in a gesture of surrender. "It shouldn't, it's not even a Christmas movie," he said, the wicked twinkle in his eyes saying he knew exactly what he had done.
Well, never let it be said that Charles Bartowski backed down in the face of a debate. Even one they'd been having since Christmas freshman year.
When Ellie and Devon came back from their date later that night, they stopped short at the sight of the friends. Chuck and Bryce were seated at opposite ends of the couch, glaring at opposite walls and pointedly ignoring each other.
"What's going on?" Ellie asked, equal parts amused and worried.
Bryce deigned to glance at Chuck, narrowing his eyes in a glare. "Differences of opinion on Die Hard."
"Awesome movie," Devon replied, while Ellie rolled her eyes.
"You two are ridiculous," she informed them, not without a great deal of fondness. "Haven't you learned by now?"
"Nope," Chuck said, offering the first hint of a smile back at his friend. "We'll probably be having this exact same debate every Christmas for years."
"We'll be in a nursing home still bickering about it," Bryce agreed, sounding almost hopeful.
"Nah, I'll wear you down in the next half century," Chuck grinned. "By the time we're terrorising the nursing home, we'll be double teaming the whole Die Hard is a Christmas movie thing."
"You'll need more than half a century to out stubborn me, buddy," Bryce stated with a quiet certainty. "But you'll get there eventually."
Chuck glanced at Devon, reading the same idea in his face. "Well, we've got time before bed," he began slowly, grinning at the immediate head-shaking from his best friend. "Let's start now."
Ellie and Bryce both groaned and put up token protests, but it didn't take long before the popcorn and cocoa had been made. Chuck settled in on his side of the couch, watching the very definite Christmas movie begin.
"Casey just cornered me in my office and said the strangest thing," Bryce announced, tone almost puzzled over the festive sounds of Burl Ives.
"Did he make a joke that didn't involve violence of some kind?" Chuck asked, ignoring the gambling going on by the Nerd Herd centre.
Bryce snorted. "I said strange, buddy, not that hell just opened up an ice rink." Bryce glanced up at the snowflakes hanging from the ceiling, smiling. "Is there a reason why you and Sarah sent Casey a subscription to a crocheting catalogue under my name?"
Chuck debated playing dumb, but Bryce would be able to see right through him like he was a hologram. "It was Sarah's idea."
Bryce glanced across at him, laughter dancing in his eyes. "Well done."
Chuck frowned, not sure if he had avoided annoying his friend or not. "You're not mad?"
"You're irritating Casey in my name, Chuck." Bryce smiled brightly, bouncing a little on his heels. "You like me better."
"I really hope you didn't need me joining your prank war with Casey just to know I like you the most," Chuck frowned, again. If he kept this up, he was going to end up looking like Casey.
Bryce grinned anew, shoving his hands in his pockets. "A guy likes to feel special, Chuck," he said, humming softly along to the festive music.
"Well," Chuck replied, telling himself he was not smiling. "Now that you feel special, how about you go finish those budget projections before Big Mike yells at both of us about it."
"I had Graham scare an intern into doing it," Bryce shrugged, only looking slightly guilty. "Apparently it's good work experience."
Distantly, Chuck wished he had some interns willing to have all his tedious paperwork foisted off on them, but all he said was; "That's mean."
Bryce simply grinned, unrepentant. "I think you might not be aware of this, buddy, but I'm only nice to you."
Chuck had a very good reply to that, but he was distracted by Morgan's voice against his ear.
"She's a liar, not to be trusted."
"What's that?" Chuck asked, turning to face his oldest friend.
"Women," Morgan clarified morosely. "Man, they're so elusive, so unknowable-"
"Maybe for you," Bryce muttered, holding his hands up innocently at Chuck's narrowed eyes.
"They wrap you in this wool sweater of lies," Morgan continued, oblivious to Bryce. "It keeps you warm, but it makes your neck all itchy."
Chuck risked a brief glance at Bryce, wondering if there was something he had missed. His friend looked just as confused as Chuck. "Who are we talking about?"
"Anna," Morgan replied, as if it ought to have been obvious. "And, by the way, never trust a woman who's name is a palindrome, okay?"
That didn't make much sense, but Chuck figured that was the least of his current problems. "Uh, how do you know she's a liar?"
"I waited outside her house last night, in the bushes." Not exactly normal behaviour, but not out of character for Morgan. "I saw her get picked up to go out, then dropped off exactly three hours and twenty four minutes later."
"Spying on your girlfriend," Bryce tsked, shaking his head. "That's-"
Chuck glanced over his shoulder, raising one eyebrow. Seriously?
Bryce mimed zipping his lips. "I have no opinion."
"She's cheating on me," Morgan summarised glumly. "My Anna Banana is cheating on me."
Chuck knew that it was time to be a supportive best friend and try and comfort Morgan, but all he could focus on was; "In the bushes?"
"I brought a sandwich."
Well, that made it infinitely less creepy.
"Listen, she's lying to me, okay?" Morgan sighed, widening his eyes in pointed intensity. "And a relationship is built on trust, Chuck." Morgan nodded a few times. "Sex and trust, am I right?"
Bryce unzipped his lips and leaned around Chuck. "You don't need sex to be in a meaningful relationship." He rezipped his lips and returned to his place behind Chuck.
Morgan glared around Chuck, a frown creasing his forehead. "Why is the Accountant still here?"
"We're being interdependent lately," Chuck dismissed, focusing on the problem at hand. "Sex and trust are two big prerequisites, I guess."
"You ever wish you were born like a dog or a dolphin? Or Dr. Dre?"
Chuck did not honestly know how to answer that. There was a muffled noise behind him, undoubtedly Bryce trying hard not to laugh. And, really, Chuck appreciated the effort.
"Chuckster!" Lester called, appearing from deeper in the store with Jeff at his back. "Uh, we got an install job over at Marina Del Ray."
"Okay," Chuck replied, tapping his fingers to his forehead. "Go with God fellas."
"No, no, no," Lester replied, looking at Chuck as if he wasn't understanding something. "Big Mike says you have to come with us. 'Cause you know that Jeff's not to be left unsupervised around the holidays."
"Do you want to try my eggnog?" Jeff asked, raising a thermos. Lester shook a finger quickly.
"No. I'm sorry, fellas," Morgan interrupted, looking like someone had kicked his puppy. "Is it okay if you guys go by yourselves, okay? 'Cause, Anna's cheating on me."
"Ouch," Lester offered unsympathetically. "Who's the lucky guy?"
"Maybe it's not another guy," Jeff suggested, Morgan letting out a small noise.
"Okay!" Chuck cut in, needing to put a stop to this. "Let's strap on our life jackets and hit the Marina."
"This is the least sane workplace I've ever been in," Bryce muttered, impressed. "And I've infiltrated some nasty places."
And, filing that away under Things Chuck isn't going to think about. "Fancy a trip to Marina Del Ray?"
Bryce hummed a negative. "I've got paperwork waiting for me."
"So you'll drive?" Chuck asked, using the please don't leave me alone with them tone.
Bryce flashed him a sparkling grin, already lifting the keys from Chuck's pocket. "Yeah."
With the four of them working on the installation, it took no time at all. Chuck ran a final check on the system, making sure everything was paired to the remote. "Well, the everything checks out and the system is online," he announced, turning to the man supervising their work. "Most onboard functions are now controllable from anywhere on the boat."
"Nice ship," Lester complemented. "Reminds me of the Pacific Princess."
The supervisor glanced up from the control. "I'm not familiar."
Lester chuckled disbelievingly. "Oh, really?"
"The Love Boat," Chuck announced, payback for the inane chatter he and Bryce were subjected to on the drive over. "He's referring to The Love Boat."
Bryce helpfully hummed the theme tune, smirking as Lester whined for them to please be quiet.
"You got a head on board?" Jeff asked the scowling supervisor. "I've had a lot of eggnog."
"Which you should have left at home," Chuck chided, feeling like the only adult on the whole Nerd Herd team. "You know not every boat you get on is a booze cruise, pal."
Jeff turned downstairs, Lester hurrying after him. The supervisor told them not to go down there, which only made Bryce grin and follow them down. Chuck too, because he hadn't been joking earlier when he said he and Bryce were doing the whole interdependent thing lately. And, he figured one of them had to actually be responsible and try and keep Jeff and Lester from doing something stupid and irresponsible.
Bryce whistled lowly, eyes fixed on the machines counting a lot of money. Chuck looked over his shoulder in time to meet the glare of a muscular man in a suit. They were hustled, professionally, out onto the first floor.
"They were counting money raised for Mr Kirk's aid organisation, from a charity event," the irritated supervisor informed them.
"Kirk, as in the captain?" Lester checked.
"Kirk as in Lon Kirk, the man who owns this boat."
"Oh right," Chuck agreed, the name ringing a bell. "Yeah, yeah. Lon Kirk. He's a billionaire. He owns a country somewhere or something, right?"
A man carried a plastic crate full of bills past them, one floating to the floor in front of Chuck.
"Incoming," Jeff remarked, nodding towards the other end of the cabin.
Two women in bikinis emerged from a stairwell, but Chuck was more concerned with the bill on the floor. He bent down and picked it up.
"Afternoon, ladies," Bryce greeted, leaning casually against the wall.
"Jeff, Lester, Bryce, I think we should leave now," Chuck decided, knowing instantly that leaving them on the boat would be a bad idea. Well, leaving Jeff and Lester would be a bad idea. Bryce was their designated driver. Chuck held out the bill, looking at it for the first. "I think you dropped this," he said, images already flashing through his mind. He looked harder at the bill, turning to Bryce. "They're fake."
Bryce took one look at his face then promptly grabbed both Jeff and Lester by the arms. "We're going now," he announced, brooking no disagreement. "Come on, buddy." Chuck mutely followed along after him, wondering what in the hell he'd gotten them involved in this time.
Bryce dropped Jeff and Lester off at the Buy More, collected a glowering Casey and then drove them home to Echo Park. Before long, Chuck found himself in another briefing with both Beckman and Graham. One where Sarah was curiously absent.
"The serial numbers that Chuck flashed on are a strain of counterfeit currency that the Treasury have been trying to crack for years," Graham announced, narrowing his eyes slightly as Bryce entered the apartment carrying mugs of coffee. "But perhaps we should wait to debrief you until Agent Walker arrives and Agent Larkin has finished making coffee."
Chuck quietly accepted his, well used to Bryce's opinions on the quality or lack thereof of Casey's coffee. Bryce settled in on the other side of Chuck, not even voicing so much as an apology for his tardiness.
"What'd I miss?"
"Counterfeit bills, Treasury's been trying to find the source," Casey summarised, crossing his arms over his shirt.
"Where is Agent Walker?" Beckman asked, peering through the screen at them.
"I'm here," Sarah called, hurrying through the door. "Traffic."
"As we were saying," Beckman continued, her disapproval clear. "Lon Kirk now devotes most of his time and money to aid projects, mostly foreign."
"And we think he's the source?" Casey checked, narrowing his eyes at the photograph on screen.
"Not confirmed," Graham replied. "However, we have intel that a major counterfeiter is in Los Angeles trying to acquire a new set of printing plates."
"And how shall we proceed?" Sarah asked, her hands wrapped around a coffee mug of her own.
Graham stared warningly at them all. "As far as Kirk is concerned, very cautiously. He's very well connected."
"He's hosting a charity event tonight at the New Constellation Yacht Club," Beckman continued. "Sarah, Chuck, and Agent Larkin will go as guests. Casey as staff."
"One question," Casey said, glancing down the line at Chuck, Bryce and Sarah. "Will Chuck and Sarah be going as a couple?"
"Unless they have a problem," Beckman replied, leaning back in her chair.
Chuck could think of absolutely no reason why he would have a problem pretending again that he was in a relationship with Sarah. Especially not after he broke up with her and had it been made very clear to him that there would never be anything between them.
"No problem," Sarah confirmed, calm and professional.
"No problem," Chuck gritted out in reply. This night was not going to be a disaster. Everything was going to be fine. And, if he messed things up, Bryce would be there to have his back.
Graham nodded at them. "Good luck then."
Bryce sipped nonchalantly on his mug, offering Chuck a commiserating smile. "It'll be just like the art auction then, except without the firefight and kidnapping."
"You wish," Casey muttered, apparently impervious to Bryce's death glare.
Chuck stepped forward, blocking Casey from Bryce. "Well, this has been fun and all, but we're running out of break time and Big Mike wants an assembly before we leave tonight."
"It's about the holiday party," Bryce guessed, Chuck having turned in an exact replica of the last party plan that morning.
"Probably," Chuck agreed. "But we've still gotta be there to hear his announcement."
Bryce rolled a shoulder in a shrug. "I suppose there are worse ways to waste time until a mission."
The Buy More staff, from Green shirts to Nerd Herders, assistant manager and accountant, lined up in front of the televisions. Big Mike consulted a stained piece of paper, then began to pace in front of them.
"For those of you who are unaware, this Friday is our annual Buy More Chris-"
"Hup," Lester interrupted, staring pointedly at their manager.
"... Holiday party," Big Mike amended. "With respect to our Hebrew friends and whatever else we have here." He looked one or two of the staff up and down, then continued down the line. "So there's no confusion, I'll go over the ground rules." Big Mike came to a stop before Jeff. "Rule one: Jeff, no spiking the eggnog."
"Can I bring my own?"
"No!" Big Mike glared. "Rule number two: Jeff, no holding the mistletoe over the women and copping a feel."
"Uh, sir," Chuck cut in, trying to avoid Anna deciding to maim Jeff preemptively. "Hopefully, if Jeff follows rule number one - which I'm sure he might do - then rule number two won't apply."
"Good point," Big Mike conceded, returning the paper to his pocket. "Okay, who's bringing eats?"
"Uh, I'll be making latkes," Lester announced, stepping forward.
"What's that?"
"Um, the traditional Jewish pancake," Lester explained haltingly.
"Bryce is bringing pie," Chuck added, hoping to distract Big Mike from grilling Lester.
"Oh, I am, am I?" Bryce asked, turning a playful grin on Chuck. "Thanks for letting me know."
"Any time, buddy," Chuck grinned, clapping him on his shoulder. "It'll give me something to look forward to when tonight inevitably goes horribly," he added in a quiet whisper.
"Another night of you criticising my taste in music and drinking all my coffee," Bryce sighed, face blank but for his twinkling eyes. "It really is Christmas."
"Your sarcasm is not helpful," Chuck informed him with great dignity. "I don't know why I ever thought I'd miss it."
"Feeling the love, buddy," Bryce grinned, glancing over his shoulder as he was called away by Big Mike. "I'll see you later, yeah?"
"I'm your ride and my tux is in your apartment," Chuck replied brightly, pushing down the frisson of instinctive alarm at watching Bryce turn away. He was just going to the office, he wasn't leaving. It was all good.
"Dude, I need your help," Morgan announced, coming to find Chuck just as he was coming to find him. "I think I made a horrible mistake."
Chuck set his coffee down on the nearest desk. "What did you swallow this time?" Beckman would not be pleased with him if he had to miss tonight's mission because he was in the Emergency Room with his friend who swallowed things he really shouldn't.
"No, no," Morgan shook his head. "It's worse. Worse. Anna's parents are in town, right? So I tell her "hey, I'd like to meet them". So she goes okay. Are you kidding me? What was I thinking? My own parents don't even like me. We're similar."
"Morgan, Morgan," Chuck held out a calming hand, smiling reassuringly. "Relax buddy. It's going to be fine, just be yourself. That's what Anna likes, right? So will her parents."
"Yeah," Morgan agreed dubiously. "Right. You're right. That's what I'm gonna do."
"Are you insane?" Lester cut in, uninvited. "You can't be yourself. You have to be better than yourself. By, like, a factor of ten."
"Or eleven," Jeff added, leaning beside his friend.
"I got to take it up a notch," Morgan agreed, completely disregarding Chuck's advice. "Who should I be?"
"Well, last I checked there were over, like, six billion people on the planet," Lester replied. "Pick anyone. Should be an improvement."
Chuck felt the very strong urge to scream. He wrestled it down, glaring at Lester. "Shut up," he said, turning his attention to his friend. "Morgan, it's going to be fine. You're going to be fine."
"Just be myself," Morgan repeated, shaking his head. "I'm going to make a fool of myself."
"What's wrong with Grimes?" Bryce commented, reading the woebegone frown on Morgan's face.
"He's meeting Anna's parents," Chuck replied softly, narrowing his eyes in a way that told Bryce to be nice.
"Big step," Bryce whistled, settling in beside Chuck. "You'll be fine."
"Him," Lester announced, pointing at Bryce. "Be him."
Morgan glanced at Bryce, his usual possessiveness over Chuck briefly replaced with a considering frown.
Bryce didn't even look as he reached out and pushed Lester away. "Don't be me, be you. You're the guy who's been Chuck's best friend since you were kids. That guy has nothing to fear from meeting parents. If you're good enough for Chuck, you're good enough for them." Bryce nodded once. "Now, buddy, we've got to get a move on if we're going to make dinner."
"You're going to dinner?" Morgan demanded, successfully distracted from his original woes.
"It's a black tie thing," Bryce dismissed, waving a hand grandly. "I was invited through some people I knew at my old job. That ending how it did, Chuck said he'd be my plus one for moral support."
"I did," Chuck agreed, narrowing his eyes slightly at Bryce. "And we should probably get going so I have enough time to properly tease you about looking like a maitre d."
Bryce's eyebrow raised slightly, a teasing smile on his lips. "You mean so you can waste a good half hour pretending you can do up a bow tie before making me do it for you?"
"Hey, I don't have to come-"
"Yes, you do," Bryce sang, grabbing Chuck's hand as he made for his exit. "See you all tomorrow!"
"What was that?" Chuck demanded when they were far enough away.
Bryce offered a slight smile, something almost sad about it. "I know you feel bad about not being able to tell him things. This way, he knows vaguely what you're up to tonight and you can complain about all the rich people and the terrible food when we get in tomorrow."
Enough truth to make lying palatable, just like a perfect cover. A way for Chuck to be able to confide in Morgan without exposing him to the world Chuck now inhabited.
"Thanks Bryce."
His friend offered a crooked grin, tossing him the car keys. "Anytime, buddy."
Chapter 29: Chuck Versus the Crown Vic Part II
Chapter Text
"Would you stop fidgeting with your tie?" Bryce sighed, nudging Chuck's fingers away from the innocent scrap of fabric. "Anyone would think you're nervous or something."
"I'm not nervous," Chuck protested automatically, turning wide eyes on his friend. "Why? Do I look nervous?"
"No, Chuck," Bryce replied, hiding a fond smile. "Relax. You look fine." He adjusted his own tie, smoothing down the lines of his suit.
"And you look annoyingly like James Bond, as usual," Chuck said, his grin breaking through at Bryce's soft laugh.
"I thought I was looking like a maitre-de," Bryce commented, his wicked grin sparkling in his eyes.
"Only if Bond went undercover as a maitre-de," Chuck replied with just enough of a groan in his voice for Bryce to hear.
Sarah, leaning against the car in a beautiful black dress, rolled her eyes. "Yes, you both look very handsome, now can we get on with work?"
Bryce tutted chidingly. "It's only work if you're not having fun, Sarah," he reminded her, apparently unaware of her increased eye roll. "But, I'll see you both in there."
"Can I see you in there?" Chuck asked, turning from one of the CIA superspies to the other. "Do our covers know each other?"
"Of course they do," Bryce replied, brushing a speck of non-existent lint off Chuck's shoulder. "Bryce Anderson and Charles Carmichael are old Stanford roommates. As if they could be anything else. Now, relax, and come find me when you flash."
Sarah nodded, her eyes darting pointedly to the entrance. Bryce shook his head, adjusting Chuck's tie once more before he strolled off and joined the other impeccably dressed beautiful people who had secured invitations to the gala.
Chuck let out a long, steady breath, reminding himself that he'd fake dated Sarah for months, he could do it again for one evening. "Shall we?" he asked, offering Sarah his arm. She took it, smiling easily, and they too took their places amidst the invited guests.
As they descended the staircase, Chuck's eyes widened at the sight of the temporary casino set up. Of course it was a casino, tonight's theme was Las Vegas, but nevertheless Chuck did foresee one small complication. He turned to Sarah, who was still a little off with him in the wake of the whole ending of their fake relationship thing, and tried on his best grin.
"If you're expecting me to hit the tables, I'm gonna need a no-interest spy loan or something." He shrugged a shoulder. "You'd be surprised what being a government supercomputer pays these days."
Sarah turned to him, almost dismissively. "The CIA staked us, you have a hundred."
"That should be enough," Chuck replied, picking up a martini from a passing server. They should've seen him at college, he was a master of making a little amount of money go a long way.
Sarah frowned at him. "Since when do you drink martinis?"
"Oh, I don't, no," Chuck agreed brightly. "But Carmichael loves 'em."
Sarah looked at him as if he had lost a marble or two, but shook it off as she led them through the casino to Kirk's roulette table. Bryce caught his eye from a nearby craps table, his nod silently judging him for the martini in his hand. Chuck just narrowed his eyes back, he'd noticed the martini glass by Bryce's hand too. Bryce's eyes danced, Chuck losing sight of him as he slipped into his seat by Sarah.
"Ah, roulette," he announced. "My favorite game aside from Call of Duty." He settled in. "Chips please."
Casey, because of course it was Casey, turned around and slid him two stacks of chips. "One hundred, sir. Good luck." Under his breath the NSA agent added; "Don't lose it."
Kirk glanced over at them, smiling entirely at Sarah. "I don't believe we've met before. I'm Lon Kirk." He held out his hand to Chuck. "I'm the host of this evening's event. I know the people of Taiwan are deeply appreciative of your generosity."
"Oh, well," Chuck smiled, trying to be both dismissive and gracious. "Cheers. The name's Carmichael. Charles Carmichael."
"And your charming companion?" Kirk asked, leaning across Chuck to take Sarah's hand and kiss it.
"Sarah Walker," Sarah smiled warmly. "Pleasure."
Chuck settled back and let Sarah ask Kirk ("Lon please" eugh) about Taiwan and the reasons behind his choice to focus his attention on the country. The guy was so smarmy and pleased with himself. It made Chuck's skin crawl.
For that reason - and the incredibly strong, seriously probably twelve proof, martini - Chuck might have acted a bit irresponsibly. He bet all his (the CIA's) money on black.
All $100,000 of it.
And, because Chuck's luck really, really sucked, he lost it all. Every last dime.
In the midst of his panic, Sarah winked at Lon Kirk. Because of course she did. Spies had apparently never heard of leaving with the fake date who brought them. And this was precisely why Chuck was no longer fake dating her. The two events they'd been to together, she'd left him at every one.
Oh, yeah, and Casey whistled and directed Chuck's attention to the man Kirk was talking to.
Rashan Chen.
"Kirk is talking to Rashan Chen," Chuck explained as quickly as he could. "He's the Taiwanese Attaché to the Premier. He's dirty. They're using the charity as a front to launder counterfeit money."
Sarah followed his gaze to the two men. "Okay, something's wrong," she noticed, getting up. "I'm going to see what's going on. Chuck, you stay at the table."
Sarah went over and started flirting with Kirk. A month ago, that would have made him green with envy, but now all Chuck felt was a quiet sense of resignation. One that wasn't made any better by Casey's low growl that they'd work out a payment plan.
"I don't have to sit here and be insulted," Chuck announced, pushing up off the table. "Keep an eye on Sarah."
Casey grunted something that was probably an agreement, Chuck already winding his way through the other guests.
"How's your evening going?" Chuck asked, hovering at Bryce's shoulder.
Bryce shrugged his other shoulder, grinning easily. "I'm up a couple of grand. You?"
Chuck groaned and dropped his head onto Bryce's shoulder. "I just blew a hundred thousand."
Bryce whistled through his teeth. "Yikes."
Yikes? That was all he had to say?
Chuck narrowed his eyes at his friend. "Really?" He knew Bryce wasn't really big on sympathy, but he'd hoped for something more comforting. "Casey says we can work out a payment plan."
Bryce collected his chips, shaking his head fondly. "First of all, buddy, stop panicking," he muttered through a smile. "Charles Carmichael is rich enough that losing a hundred grand is nothing. Secondly," here Bryce's smile actually warmed. "Let's hit the Blackjack table."
"Why do I have a bad feeling about this?" Chuck groaned, helplessly trailing after his grinning friend.
Bryce shot him a dazzling smile, slipping into an empty seat at the blackjack table. "It'll be fine, Charles," he drawled, sounding exactly like someone who had too much money and time on their hands. "It's for charity. You can't expect me not to want to help out such a worthy cause."
"You say that now, Bryce," Chuck chided, picking up on his almost imperceptible cues. "But it's me who's going to have to fly all the way to Vegas to drag your ass back to your boardroom after three straight months away."
Bryce's grin turned wounded. "It happens one time."
"It was twice," Chuck retorted, ignoring the petulant elbow jabbed into his ribs. "Why are we doing this?" he added in a murmur, not averse to the act, just confused.
"Fun," Bryce shrugged, eyes twinkling. "They'll bet more against me if they think I have a penchant for gambling."
"Really?"
Bryce shrugged nonchalantly. "It's worth a try." He slid some chips surreptitiously across to Chuck. "Now, buddy, let's play Blackjack."
By the time the event ended, and Sarah had come back from flirting with Kirk, Chuck (and Bryce - between the two of them, they'd decimated the blackjack table) had won back just enough that Chuck was no longer in crippling debt to the CIA. Perhaps it was slightly irresponsible of them to gamble when they should've been watching Kirk and his suspicious associates, but Chuck hoped they'd all feel better knowing they hadn't directly financed Kirk's shady dealings. Chuck knew he certainly would. And, he'd be lying if he said he didn't enjoy winning back the money he'd impulsively gambled away. Indentured servitude to the CIA didn't sound like his idea of fun.
And at least the night hadn't been a total bust. Chuck had flashed, Sarah had scored an invitation to continue flirting with a billionaire, Casey had got to threaten him a little, and Bryce had got to indirectly help save Chuck's skin. So, it was probably almost a success all around. Except, well, Chuck did feel a little bit downhearted that not even his wildly successful alias could maintain a relationship without one half of said relationship deciding to cheat on him with an even more successful older guy (literally, the story of Chuck's life). But it had been a fun enough evening, and he hadn't even been shot at (and neither had Bryce, for all the miracles), so he supposed he couldn't really complain.
Bright and early the next morning, Chuck was taking the trash out to the bins, enjoying the early morning air, the energy of a good night's sleep and even better coffee buoying him for even the most unpleasant of days. Casey was on one knee by a shiny black car, almost caressing it with a polishing glove. It wasn't the strangest thing he'd ever seen - Morgan was one of his best friends and he did very strange things, as did Jeff and Lester and the less said about them the better - but it was certainly nothing Chuck had expected to see this early in the morning.
"Nice car," he called, staying a safe distance from the major.
"It's not just any car," Casey replied without turning around. "It's a 1985 Crown Victoria. But, like a lady, she doesn't like it when I talk about her age."
"I'm not really a car guy," Chuck shrugged. "So I don't really," he trailed off as Casey's I will murder you glare intensified. "Pretty, pretty shiny though."
"Oh, yeah, she's shiny," Casey stated, like it was a matter of fact. "4.6 V8 engine, hydra glide transmission, reupholstered the prisoner containment area. Even installed a state-of-the-art GPS tracking system in the license plate." Casey's eyes widened, looking almost excited. "Can locate this baby anywhere in the world in less than a minute."
"That's great," Chuck agreed, honestly a bit scared with how into his car Casey was. "That's really great, Casey."
"Could buy ten more just like her with the money you pissed away on one spin last night," Casey glared, dropping his glove back in with the other supplies.
"I won it back," Chuck protested, shaking his head. "Bryce and I won it all back. I should've known you weren't going to let it go."
Casey rolled his eyes, packing up his supplies. "And you'd be up the creek if your boyfriend didn't bail you out all the time."
"Okay. First of all," Chuck began, holding up a finger. "Rude. Secondly, I think you're just jealous that Bryce likes me better than you."
That Bryce liked Chuck better than almost everyone was definitely neither here nor there and not something Chuck would ever mention to Casey.
Casey glanced over his shoulder with a dry glare. "It just eats me up inside," he deadpanned, scoffing. "Don't you have work to be getting on with?"
"Work's not for another hour," Chuck reminded him, the thought of all the paperwork waiting for him taking the coffee buzz right out of him. "But, since you mention it, I do have breakfast waiting. Bryce's making pancakes." The and you're not invited so there was implicit, Chuck returning to the apartment with a spring in his step.
"Ellie catch you on your way back?" Bryce called, hunting in the refrigerator for the maple syrup.
"No," Chuck sighed, dropping back into his place at the kitchen island. A fresh mug of steaming coffee was waiting for him, alongside a plate of pancakes. "I ran into Casey."
"His usual effervescent self was he?" Bryce smirked, settling his prize onto the table.
Chuck sipped on his coffee, hiding a grin behind the rim. "I think I interrupted his alone time with his car."
Bryce's eyebrows raised, mischief dancing in his eyes. "Tell me it wasn't that Crown Vic?" Bryce shook his head. "He's unnaturally attached to that car."
"Morgan's having lunch with Anna's parents today," Chuck offered, a little worried for his friend. "I really hope he doesn't overthink it."
"He'll be fine," Bryce replied easily. "Anna wouldn't inflict him on her parents if she didn't think their relationship would survive it."
"And Sarah's on her own for her lunch with Lon Kirk-"
"Believe me, she can more than handle herself," Bryce cut in, calm but serious. "And Kirk will underestimate her, which she's gonna hate but she's not averse to using."
Chuck knew that. Out of all his handlers, Sarah was the one who he knew had no trouble taking care of herself. It was just...
"So all we can do is stay at the Buy More and wait?"
"The less glamorous side of spy work," Bryce agreed softly. "Sometimes there's just nothing we can do but sit back and wait for something to happen."
Chuck raised an eyebrow, hoping his bite of pancake hid his dubious expression.
"I know that look, Bartowski," the superspy uttered, narrowing his eyes. "What's going on in there?"
"Oh, nothing," Chuck smirked, innocently sipping at his coffee. "Just imagining you ever sitting back and waiting for something to happen."
"I can be patient."
"And Casey's one of my best friends."
"Hey," Bryce glowered, not seeing the funny side. "I put up with Grimes, mostly because I have no choice in the matter, but I am not gonna watch you get all pally with Major Monosyllable."
"Don't worry, buddy," Chuck grinned, knocking his foot against Bryce's under the table. "I really don't see our relationship heading that way."
"His loss," Bryce replied loyally, but he didn't bother hiding the tiny, relieved smile on his lips.
"Speaking of losing things," Chuck sighed. "We'd better finish up here and get to work. We've got never-ending piles of paperwork to lose our sanities to."
"And you've got to talk Morgan out of bailing from his lunch date with Anna's parents," Bryce added, as if Chuck could have forgotten. "Meanwhile I have to find the holiday party budget from somewhere and work out how to deduct all the expenses."
"Grab lunch later then?"
"It'll be the highlight of my day," Bryce agreed, and he didn't even sound sarcastic.
That lunchtime, Chuck was manning the Nerd Herd desk. Jeff and Lester were off somewhere being Jeff and Lester (which meant Chuck really didn't want to think too hard about what exactly they were doing), and with Anna away at lunch with her parents, Chuck was basically the only nerd available.
Bryce, because a) they were still doing the whole interdepenent thing, and b) he said if he had to look at the Buy More accounts for one more second he would actually shoot something, was reclining in a chair nearby. His fingers flew over the pad of his phone, his lips curled in a tiny grin at whatever he was writing. Chuck had asked, but all his friend had said was that he was "keeping in touch", like that answered anything. For Bryce, it probably did, and Chuck had learned not to press him on it.
"You know, I'm waiting for the day someone mistakes you for a nerd herder," Chuck offered, idly swinging back and forth on his chair.
Bryce snorted a little laugh. "Nerd, yes. Nerd herder, not in a million years."
"Ouch," Chuck deadpanned, grinning a moment later. "I dunno though, you'd be better at Casey at the whole customer service thing."
"That's because I'm better than Casey at almost everything," Bryce replied cheerfully. "But still, they couldn't afford me."
"You do know you actually work here, right?"
"As an accountant and at heavily discounted rates," Bryce corrected, grinning over his phone. "And only because you work here."
Chuck opened his mouth, words about how uncharacteristically sweet that was forming on his lips, only to be interrupted by his phone.
"Hey Morgan," Chuck greeted, easy and happy.
"Yeah, hey, hey dude," Morgan replied, sounding a little tense. "We got a possible situation here. I'm out lunching with Anna's parents at some fancy yacht club in the Marina. Okay, when who do I see, but someone who resembles the future Mrs Chuck Bartowski."
Chuck sat up a bit in his chair, concerned that Morgan was so close to an active operation without Chuck (or any of the trained professionals) there to keep an eye on him and make sure he didn't get himself involved.
Bryce tucked his phone away, blue eyes bright on Chuck. His head tilted in a what's wrong query, Chuck just holding up a finger.
"All right," Morgan continued, oblivious. "She's getting all lotioned up by some creepy Richard Branson meets Willem Dafoe-lookin' dude, right? And he is all over her, man. I mean he is really greasing her and working up this lather. I mean, it's just, it's, uh, quite a scene over here."
Chuck closed his eyes a moment, quietly grateful that he and Sarah were slowly moving towards something like a friendship and not a fake relationship that had Chuck still pining after her like a particularly lovesick puppy.
"And, hey, man, listen I gotta go. The lobster's here."
"What's going on?"
"Morgan's at the Marina for lunch with the Wu's," Chuck explained quickly. "He's apparently got a front row seat of Sarah's date with Kirk."
"Okay," Bryce said, nodding slowly. "Well, Casey's there keeping an eye on Sarah, but I don't see the harm in having a couple more pairs of eyes there."
"Couldn't hurt," Chuck agreed, searching his pockets for where he'd left his keys. "But, what if we're seen?"
"Well," Bryce thought for a moment. "You can play the jealous boyfriend and I'll be the supportive best friend there to make sure you don't do something impulsive and stupid."
"Just as long as we keep the op away from Morgan."
"Trust me, buddy," Bryce replied, sending him a quick smile. "The spy world isn't ready for Morgan Grimes."
Chapter 30: Chuck Versus the Crown Vic Part III
Chapter Text
It wasn't hard to find Casey at the Marina. It wasn't really all that hard to find Casey anywhere. All Chuck had to do was follow the vague sense of someone wanting to shoot everyone in his immediate vicinity and there Casey usually was. They had made a brief detour on the way to the Marina, picking up coffee and donuts in an effort to appease - as Bryce called it - the hungry twitchy trigger finger.
And Bryce, as usual, was right.
Casey, in his usual rooting-for-death black attire, turned his gun on them as they came up behind him.
"Hey! Hey!" Chuck held his hands up, as much as he could considering he had coffee and baked goods in them. "Easy there, Rambo. Don't shoot. You can have the jelly filled."
Casey lowered the gun slightly. "What are you doing here?"
"Taking an afternoon constitutional," Bryce snarked, undoubtedly rolling his eyes behind his sunglasses. "Chuck brought you food and I'm here because Chuck is."
"We've got plenty of backup," Casey glowered, ignoring Chuck's offered doughnut. "Walker and I don't need your help, Larkin."
"In case you didn't pay attention at the briefing, Casey, this is a sensitive mission," Bryce reminded him, smirking. "Now, I know that your usual instinct is to shoot first and grunt questions never, but Chuck and I are capable of something unusual called subtlety."
Chuck narrowed his eyes at Bryce, fighting back the smile twitching his lips. "I thought you were going to be nice."
"I'm always nice," Bryce said, hand finding a place over his heart. "I'm a delight."
"You're a dork."
Bryce inclined his head, conceding easily; "That too."
Chuck shook his head fondly, turning his attention back to Casey. "Morgan's having lunch here with Anna and her parents. We just wanted to make sure he didn't interfere with the mission."
Casey stared at him for a long moment, offering a grunt of acknowledgement. "Grimes won't get anywhere near it," he replied, grabbing Chuck by the front of his shirt. "See?"
Binoculars were thrust upon Chuck's face, Casey tilting his head from side to side so he could see the agents lurking around the perimeter.
"So you can beat it, Bartowski," Casey smirked, dropping Chuck's shirt.
Chuck ignored him, his gaze on Sarah and Kirk through the binoculars. "They're going down below," he said, trusting that Sarah had a way to communicate with them somewhere in that skimpy bikini of hers. Following her, Chuck's attention was caught by a wooden crate. Supposedly full of humanitarian aid. But it was just a front.
The binoculars dropped back around Casey's neck, the NSA major, turning his full focus on Chuck. "What is it?"
"They're loading the counterfeit plates onto the boat," he replied, still processing the flash. "They're hidden in crates marked as aid medicines."
Casey glanced over Chuck's shoulder, sharing a confused look with Bryce. "What?"
Chuck waved his hand towards Kirk's yacht. "Yeah. I just flashed on a crate they just brought onboard. That's why Kirk just brought Sarah below deck."
Peering at the boat, Casey cursed under his breath. "This guy is important, Chuck," he sighed, as if Chuck had forgotten that detail. "We can't be wrong. You sure?"
"I just flashed," Chuck snapped, glaring at his handler. "I'm sure, okay?"
Seeing Casey still looked a little uncertain, Chuck turned to his right. Bryce sighed softly, meeting Casey's gaze. "The Intersect can't lie. Chuck's never steered you wrong before."
Casey nodded once, raising his walkie-talkie to his lips. "This is Casey. We're going in. Go."
Before Chuck could protest, Casey was running towards the boat, leaving Chuck and Bryce to watch after him.
"You're not going with them?" Chuck asked, taking in the far too casual way his friend was standing.
Bryce shook his head once. "We have a cover to maintain. Until this mission is over, Kirk can only see us as Chuck Carmichael and Bryce Anderson."
Chuck hummed slightly, squinting after the agents. "Can you see anything?"
"My sunglasses don't come with magnification, buddy," Bryce chuckled, but he pulled some binoculars from seemingly thin air. "They're on the boat," he announced, tone distant in the way it got when he was concentrating. "Kirk's yammering on. Casey's doing his Casey thing. Mm-hmm. Kirk's opening the crate."
What? Kirk?
Chuck frowned, peering at the blurry figures on the yacht. "And?"
Bryce was silent for a long moment. "Medicinal supplies. No plates."
That made no sense. Chuck had flashed. He knew what the Intersect had told him.
"But, where are the plates?"
"I don't know, buddy." Bryce's smile was small but reassuring. "But we'll find 'em."
Chuck found himself being steered back to the car.
"I am not getting dragged into that briefing," was all Bryce said, shuddering lightly. "Let's just go back to work."
Chuck tried on a grin he didn't quite feel. "You'd rather do accounting work. This must be serious."
Bryce huffed a quiet laugh. "Let's just say I'm not in the mood for repeating myself a million times that the flashes can't lie." He tossed Chuck the car keys. "I'll get a headache and Graham will start with the lecturing, and before you know it, I'll have done something impulsive like shooting the television so I don't have to listen to it anymore."
That was Bryce's distract Chuck tone. His if I keep him talking he won't notice how he nearly blew the mission tone. Not that Chuck had heard that particular inflection before, but he was a smart guy, he could extrapolate.
The thing was, Chuck didn't know how he could have messed up so badly. And until he could work it out, he welcomed Bryce's distraction.
"Shooting Casey's television is a little extreme, don't you think, Bryce?"
Bryce turned, an expression of such innocence on his face. "I'm not shooting him. And, frankly, we'd both agree I have grounds." Bryce ticked off items on his fingers. "His terrible excuse for coffee. His terrible taste in cars. His lack of appreciation for the genius that is Star Trek." The superspy paused for a second. "Oh, yeah. And he shot me."
"You'd just stolen every secret our government has and then blown up a top secret installation," Chuck pointed out reasonably. "But still, he could've used a taser."
Bryce's laughter filled the car. "You've never been shot by a taser, have you, Chuck?"
"By sucker darts, in Call of Duty, in a bulletproof vest, but not by a taser, no."
"Wouldn't recommend." Bryce cut a glance over at him, smirking. "It's almost as bad as paperwork."
"And that's what we've got to look forward to," Chuck chirped.
At least the mind numbing tedium of it would take their minds off the spectacular fail of their mission so far.
Later that night, Chuck had finally managed to stop second-guessing himself about his flash. Once again, he and Bryce were in the Bartowski/Woodcomb apartment, lounging on the couch and admiring Ellie's perfectly decorated tree. They'd just finished baking the pies for the Buy More holiday party and, since it wasn't fair to be able to smell the pies and not eat them, they'd fled to the clearer air of Chuck's empty apartment. Besides, Bryce's apartment was a bit of a mess. They'd half-heartedly begun to trim his tree (nerdy ornaments only) that Saturday and had utterly failed to return to the task in the days since.
Steaming mugs of peppermint cocoa rested on the coffee table, Christmas music playing quietly on the stereo. It was nice, relaxing. Exactly what they needed to just let go and melt into the couch cushions. Chuck's socked feet swayed to the music, Bryce watching with a fond smile.
"Must you always make cocoa hotter than the surface of Mercury?"
"There's a reason people call it hot chocolate, buddy."
"Hot chocolate, yes," Bryce teased. "Not burn your mouth chocolate."
"Always with the complaints, buddy," Chuck tsked. "In case you've forgotten,you loved my cocoa at Stanford."
"And I still do, buddy," Bryce replied, warming his hands on the mug. "Which is why I'd like to be able to drink it."
Chuck stuck his tongue out, patting Bryce's knee as the doorbell rang.
A casual clothed Sarah strolled in, tone brisk. "Are Ellie and Awesome home?"
"No, they're at work," Chuck replied, frowning. "And hello to you too."
Bryce poked his head over the couch, smiling. "Hi, Sarah."
Sarah's eyes narrowed slightly, her face losing some of it's irritation. "Hey, Bryce," she greeted, shoulders slumping on a sigh. "I know it's late and this is your free time but could you give Chuck and I a minute, please?"
Bryce turned his head, looking at Chuck. "Buddy?"
Chuck nodded, preparing himself for whatever deserved anger Sarah would throw at him. "I picked up a stack of Christmas movies a couple of days ago. Why don't you choose one? They're in my room."
"I know," Bryce replied easily. "Just shout if you need me." He nodded at Sarah, one of their wordless spy conversations over almost before Chuck could blink. "Just a fair warning, buddy, even if Die Hard 2 is in that stack, I'm not coming out with it."
Chuck rolled his eyes, grinning fondly at his friend's retreating back. "You have no taste!"
"And you're my best friend," Bryce smirking voice called back. "Think on that."
Chuck looked back at Sarah, unsurprised to find that she wasn't even slightly amused at their antics. "What can I do for you, Sarah?"
"What was that today?" Sarah asked, the tone almost a demand except for how tired she sounded.
"I don't know," Chuck sighed, resisting the urge to rub at his aching temples. "I don't get it. I flashed on the crate."
"Right when I went below deck with Kirk," Sarah replied, and Chuck could almost swear that was accusation. "Pretty convenient timing, I would say."
Yeah, that was definitely accusation.
"What are you talking about?"
"Just when you thought I was getting intimate with Kirk you decided to have a flash!"
Chuck could not believe his ears. "What exactly are you accusing me of?" he asked, meeting Sarah's glare. "Faking a flash? That I'm a flash faker?"
"You know, I think we need to discuss the fact that you let your emotions get in the way today."
"My emotions?" Chuck repeated, irritation starting to prickle in his veins. "In case you've forgotten, Sarah, you're the one who said there was nothing between us. And was I hurt? Yeah, but I moved on."
Chuck ran a hand through his hair. It had been a long day and he didn't want to say something that either of them would regret. And yet...
"Just answer me one question, Agent Walker. Are you accusing me of faking the flash because you actually believe I still have feelings for you, or is it just easier than admitting that we have no clue how to save this mission?"
Sarah stared at him for a long while, anger finally giving way to frustration. "What happened this afternoon was a mistake, Chuck," she said, as if he wasn't uncomfortably aware of that. "We can't risk it happening again."
"Sarah," Bryce called, standing just outside the kitchen. "It's not his fault."
There was a meaning behind Bryce's words that Chuck didn't understand. Sarah closed her eyes, nodding slowly.
"I know," she admitted, crossing her arms over her chest. "It's been a long week."
"And it'll get even longer until we solve this thing," Bryce agreed softly. "Go home, get some sleep. We'll still have these problems in the morning."
Sarah nodded again, offering a tired smile. "Goodnight Bryce. Chuck."
"Night, Sarah," Chuck replied, watching her walk out the door.
Bryce gracefully folded himself back onto the couch, smile a little faded. "Christmas is a hard time for spies," he said, as if that explained everything.
And, yeah, Chuck imagined that it did.
"For you too?" Chuck asked, returning to the warm spot he'd left.
Bryce blinked, a slow smile spreading on his lips. "Not this year," he said, as if it had only just dawned on him. "I'm back with my family."
Chuck couldn't have stopped his smile even if he'd wanted to. "Yeah, you are," he agreed brightly, peering at the DVD case in the table. "What'd you choose?"
"After today, we need a laugh," Bryce said, picking up the remote. He must've put the disc in while Chuck was distracted.
"Don't you get tired of watching Christmas Vacation?" Chuck teased, bumping lightly into his grinning friend's side.
"Never," Bryce replied haughtily. "And, unlike your choices, it actually is a Christmas movie."
Chuck groaned, playfully rolling his eyes. "Oh, shut up and press play."
The next day, things were business as usual at the Buy More. Jeff wandered around in his elf's hat, they continued to try and sell more than their competition next door, and Chuck juggled being Chief Nerd of the Nerd Herd with his assistant managerial duties. That he managed to do so while keeping Bryce constantly in his peripheral vision was a feat he was quite proud of - even if he was certain Bryce was hovering around on purpose.
For the record, Chuck was not complaining on that front. Not even a little bit. It meant excellent coffee was always within reach, and he didn't have to worry about his best friend disappearing off the face of the planet. Not that Chuck was worried about that, because that would be an overreaction and not at all something that Chuck would definitely totally do.
Of course, a downside of his friend being out in the open so much was that he did actually have to work, the screen of his laptop earning more than a few glares at whatever nonsense was expected of him.
"You had to pick accountant, didn't you?" Bryce grumbled under his breath, setting the offending laptop onto the desk. "You couldn't have picked literally anything else; Hitman, male model, computer game designer?"
Chuck's eyebrows lifted. "It's not my fault your cover used to be in a bank."
"This place is too idiotic for logic," Bryce pointed out, glancing towards the entrance. His eyes filled with laughter he didn't voice. "Oh, this is going to be good."
Chuck followed his gaze, helpless but to chuckle a little.
Morgan came strolling over, Chuck's eyes widening at his nautical attire. "Well, well, well," he called, Morgan offering a proud salute. "Lookin' good, Morgan."
Morgan leaned against the desk, grinning down at him. "Well, feeling good, Charles."
Bryce, because he apparently couldn't resist, rolled his chair closed for the desk. "Morning Skipper, where's Gilligan?"
Chuck hid his grin behind a cough, lightly kicking his ankle. "How was meeting Anna's parents?" Chuck asked, because it was too close to Christmas to risk bickering between his best friends.
"Uh, it was... It was fine," Morgan replied, looking across at Anna. "It went okay... Ish?"
"Let's just say he wasn't the Morgan we've all come to know and love," Anna sighed, looking down at her hands. She offered a sad sort of smile to Morgan and wandered away.
Big Mike took her place, glaring down at Morgan. "Hey, Captain Stubing!"
"Morning, Michael," Morgan replied, gesturing towards the right of the store. "You know, I was thinking about focusing my energy towards the starboard side of the store today."
"You don't change into some regulation clothing right now, I'm gonna kick the starboard side of your ass," Big Mike ordered, snatching the Captain's hat off Morgan's head as he walked away.
"Why do people hate the rich?" Morgan asked rhetorically.
Chuck, who had rolled back to enjoy the Big Mike & Morgan show, frowned as Morgan turned his attention back on him.
"Hey, listen. Uh, Anna's parents invited us, or at least Anna, on a cruise with some of their big shot Taiwanese friends. You should join us, maybe take the chance and see about getting Sarah to take you back?"
Chuck rolled his eyes. "Morgan, buddy, I know you want me and Sarah to get back together, but we're just friends and that's all it's gonna be."
Morgan sighed but nodded. "Just you then. Come on, Chuck, there's supposed to be shrimp cocktail served."
"Thanks, buddy," Chuck smiled, not really in the mood for socialisation. "I think I'm gonna just stay landlocked tonight."
"Suit yourself," Morgan shrugged, wandering off to do his job before Big Mike followed through with his promise.
Bryce groaned, cursing softly under his breath.
Chuck turned to him, alarm flaring in his stomach. "Bryce?"
"I've been summoned to Casey's," his friend sighed, pushing up off the chair. "Apparently my presence is mandatory at briefings after missions have gone FUBAR." He clapped Chuck's shoulder, trying on a grin Chuck knew was ninety percent fake. "You'd best put a TV on standby for me."
Chuck knew, rationally, that Bryce going away to a briefing was both necessary and normal, but it didn't stop his instinct to come with him. "Am I needed?"
Bryce shook his head tightly. "It's probably best if you stay here, buddy. I'll be back soon."
"Bring coffee," Chuck called. "And lunch!"
Bryce chuckled, waving as he charted a course for the doors.
Bryce grinned at his latest text message from Chuck. Apparently things were slow at the Buy More so Morgan had been talked into another round of guessing the mystery food in the break room fridge. He wasn't sorry to miss it, but the uniquely idiotic Buy More antics would (hopefully, considering Chuck's unique propensity) keep his friend from getting into trouble in the half an hour Bryce intended to be gone.
He pocketed his phone, letting himself into Casey's apartment. Immediately, his boss's voice rang through the speakers. "Agent Larkin, so nice of you to grace us with your presence."
"Forgive me, I thought guarding the Intersect was still my primary mission," Bryce snarked back, fully aware that it was a reckless thing to do and yet unable to muster the urge to care.
Graham decided to ignore Bryce's response, nodding slightly to Beckman. As if that was her cue, the NSA general launched into the lecture they'd all known was coming.
"What part of handle Lon Kirk with caution wasn't clear, Agents Walker, Larkin and Casey?"
"Chuck flashed, General," Casey replied. "Our decision to raid the boat was based on information we received from the Intersect."
"Except Chuck was wrong."
"We think Kirk must have managed to hide the plates somehow," Sarah explained, glancing a little towards Bryce. She was still a little sceptical about it, he knew, but at least she was willing to give them the benefit of the doubt.
"Where?" Graham asked, and that was the question they'd all been asking themselves since the day before.
"We don't know," Bryce admitted, sensing it was his turn to take the heat.
Graham leaned a little closer to the screen, his disapproval clear. "So you moved in anyway?"
"Is there something that might have caused Chuck to think those plates were on Kirk's boat?" Beckman asked, sounding tired. "Anything that might have caused his flash?"
Bryce stared evenly over Beckman's shoulder, fingers twitching at his sides. Sometimes, he really thought he was the only person in the intelligence agencies who actually bothered to learn the science behind the Intersect project. Of course, he did originally have a vested interest in doing so, but he would have thought his bosses would have done the same.
"Something to add, Agent Larkin?" Graham invited, tone suggesting that there better not be.
"The flashes are based on visual stimuli that trigger the information encoded on the images Chuck saw," Bryce reminded them, keeping himself calm through the training the CIA had so thoughtfully provided him. "The only things that trigger the flashes are those stimuli. So, when Chuck says those plates were on the boat, I'd be willing to bet my career on it."
"The way this case is going, you might have to," Graham growled, shaking his head.
"We don't want any of you anywhere near Kirk from now on," Beckman ordered, tone final.
"But he doesn't suspect me," Sarah protested, looking from one of their bosses to the other.
"We don't know that," Graham replied. "And we can't risk it. So, until further notice, consider yourselves benched."
With a beep far too cheerful for the situation, the connection was severed and they were left to sigh and - in Casey's case - scowl at the monitor.
"This is going to be another fun Christmas," Bryce muttered, running his hand through his hair.
Sarah smiled bitterly, pigtails swinging as her head shook. "We've had worse."
Bryce was intimately aware of that. As Sarah was herself. But, nevertheless... "Call me naive but I had hoped this would be one of our better ones."
It was certainly the closest one to normal they'd had in a long, long time. Two spies, ruthless, without families to go home to, Bryce couldn't remember a Christmas with the company that he hadn't spent knee deep in the worst of humanity.
And Sarah had been CIA longer than he had.
As if reading his mind - which Bryce honestly suspected his former partner of being secretly adept in - Sarah offered another sad smile. "Don't you ever just want to have a normal life? Have a family?"
A normal life. The thing spies tortured themselves with in the middle of the night. All the hopes and dreams tossed away for idealistic fervor that quickly burned away.
Bryce turned away, busying himself with tidying up the connection. Sarah could read him too well, and Bryce didn't want to risk her seeing whatever was hiding in his eyes right now. Besides, it wasn't fair of him to reply. Not when this, this operation, was the closest thing he was ever going to have to the life he'd once wistfully imagined. Living in California, working with Chuck, spending almost all his free time with his best friend - his college self could never have dreamed up anything better.
Casey glowered at them, eyes hard with walls drawn high up. "The choice we made to protect something bigger than ourselves is the right choice," Casey growled. "Hard as that is for you two to remember at times."
Sarah nodded, her masks coming back up. "I'll talk to Chuck, make sure things are okay between us. I didn't mean to hurt him. And if I've somehow caused this-"
"You haven't," Bryce interrupted. He wasn't anyone's agony aunt but he wasn't stupid. "Chuck said he moved on and he has. Believe me, I've seen Chuck heartbroken and I've seen him pining. Right now, he's neither. But, I think clearing the air between you two is a good idea." Bryce gathered up his take out coffee, smiling over his shoulder. "His is a friendship you don't want to lose. Trust me on that."
That evening, Chuck was still manning the Nerd Herd desk. It wasn't that he had to exactly, but Ellie and Awesome were having a date night in at the apartment, and since the thought of having to actually continue fixing the mess they'd made of Bryce's tree made them both mutually decide to stay at the Buy More awhile longer. He had a bowl of microwaved leftover pasta, a travel mug of excellent coffee, and the sarcastic commentary of Bryce on the purchases the Buy More shoppers were considering. In short, it was a pretty good evening.
Bryce had his personal laptop open on his lap, Chuck pretending he hadn't seen the folder helpfully named Fulcrum before Bryce had half-heartedly begun to look deeper into Kirk. Blue eyes flickered towards a frazzled looking mother holding a Robosapien, a considering noise leaving Bryce's throat.
"Now that's a toy that's going to make a kid very happy this Christmas."
"How did I guess you'd like toy robots?" Chuck teased, pointing at him with his plastic fork.
"I have no idea," Bryce grinned back, all innocence. "It couldn't be because we both have engineering degrees."
"Nope," Chuck agreed brightly. "That makes no sense at all."
Bryce chuckled, reluctantly returning his attention to his computer.
Chuck smiled fondly, looking down at his phone at the cheerful bleep of a message. Morgan had sent a photo of him and Anna's family on the deck of a boat - undoubtedly on the big-wig cruise Chuck had avoided. He grinned at his friend's enthusiasm, zooming in to see the details more clearly. There was a blurry crate just above Morgan's head - a very familiar looking crate.
Chuck dived into a nearby drawer, grabbing a USB cable from the depths. Then, rolling back to Bryce's side, he turned his friend's laptop until the screen was facing him.
"Chuck?"
Chuck held up a finger, connecting the USB to his phone and the computer. He uploaded the file, making use of the superior image features on Bryce's MacBook to bring up the crate.
Bryce, while holding still so his laptop didn't fall, managed to convey a sense of mild irritation. "I'm not averse to sharing my things with you, Chuck," he began, tone soft. "I seem to remember a communal approach to our property that worked out well at Stanford. But I was in the middle of something."
Chuck spun the laptop back around, pointing at the crates and the Taiwanese man standing by them. "That's Kirk's partner in dirty dealings. And those are the crates with the plates. They're on Rashan's boat."
Bryce didn't ask if Chuck was certain, he didn't so much as blink. The laptop slammed shut, the superspy rising to his feet with the irritating grace he'd had even before starting gymnastics. "Casey still here?"
"Barbeques," Chuck replied, nodding in the general direction. Bryce nodded, grabbed Chuck's wrist, and strode towards the NSA major.
"Hey, we need to talk," Chuck called, waving his phone vaguely in the air.
"Not right now," Casey replied, nodding towards his customer. "I'm about to move a Beastmaster."
"No," Chuck interrupted, narrowing his eyes. "Now."
Casey looked him up and down, nodding. "Fine." He handed the tongs to his customer, striding over to Chuck and Bryce. "This better be good."
"Morgan sent me a JPEG from the Taiwanese attache's yacht," Chuck announced, talking quickly. "I uploaded it to Bryce's computer and used an XTEL software device to break down the data into readable bytes."
"English, Bartowski," Casey requested, ignoring Bryce's quiet huff of laughter.
Chuck pulled out a printout. "I blew up the photo." Casey took the photo. "The counterfeit plates are on Rashan's boat, with Anna and Morgan."
"These are the same crates you flashed on yesterday," Casey pointed out, shoving the photo back at Chuck. "The ones that got us benched."
Chuck couldn't believe his ears. "Didn't you hear what I just said? Morgan and Anna are on..." Chuck trailed off, reading the disbelief in Casey's face. "Look, I'm right about this. The Intersect is right about this."
Casey shook his head apologetically. "Orders are orders."
Bryce sighed, his eyes flashing towards the door. The door and the Wienerlicious, where Sarah was still working. Before Casey could blink, they were off, hurrying across the parking lot to the restaurant.
"Look, I need to talk to you," Chuck called, Bryce hanging back by the entrance, glaring potential customers away.
"Chuck, please not now," Sarah sighed, nodding towards the customers waiting to be served.
"These are the same crates I flashed on yesterday," he announced, showing her the photograph. In the background, he heard Bryce making chitchat, distracting the other patrons from eavesdropping. "They're on a boat with the Taiwanese attache. The guy you saw arguing with Kirk. He's getting away with the plates."
"You think Kirk put the plates on Rashan's boat?" Sarah checked, glancing from the photo to Chuck.
"Yes!" Chuck said, imploring her to understand. "Look, I know your orders are to stay away. But the plates are on that boat. Possibly with Morgan and Anna. Look, trust me, I wouldn't be asking you to do this if I-"
Sarah interrupted him, coming around the counter to join him. She nodded at a grinning Bryce, rushing from the shop while Chuck blinked and tried to process.
Bryce grabbed his wrist, shaking his head fondly. "She's on our side. Now, come on, bud, let's go get those plates."
Casey's Crown Vic screeched to a stop just as Sarah, Chuck and Bryce were running towards the Marina. Casey emerged in full tactical gear, ready for a fight. "Someone's got to protect the Intersect," was all he said.
"I think I'm offended," Bryce muttered, but he nodded a thanks at the NSA Major.
"Thank you, I guess," Chuck frowned, a little bit bemused.
"Plus I didn't want to miss any gunplay," Casey added, brushing past him.
Yeah, that was more like it.
Chuck shrugged at Bryce, the two following after Casey and Sarah. They emerged onto the seaside in time to see Morgan doing a Titanic pose on the bow of the yacht. He saw a small metal device, images flashing through his mind.
"There's a GPS missile tracking device on the ship," he announced, breathless. "They're going to blow it up."
"Kirk's got his money, and he's going to bury the evidence," Casey growled, words almost lost under Morgan's cry of being the king of the world.
"King of the world," Bryce muttered, shaking his head. "He's an idiot." Harsh though his words were, his hand was gentle as it found Chuck's shoulder. "I can't believe I'm going to have to save that moron's life."
"They're loading the missile launcher onto Kirk's boat," Sarah announced, nodding towards the activity.
"They're going to follow them out and use it," Casey guessed. "They'll take out the yacht."
"The one with Morgan on it?" Chuck asked, already knowing the truth. "Little buddy."
"I'll create a diversion," Sarah offered, glaring at the ship.
"I'll get the guards," Casey added. "Chuck-"
"Come with me," Sarah interrupted, grabbing him by the hand.
Sarah stood outside Kirk's boat, calling out for the billionaire. She was invited on board, Chuck taking his cue to run up like the jealous boyfriend he - or rather Carmichael - was supposed to be.
"Well, well, well!" Chuck cried, disbelieving. "I see how it is, Sarah. How could you do this? After everything that I've done for you. After all that I've given to you." Sarah nodded towards Kirk, wordlessly telling him to draw it out more. "The house! The house in the Hamptons! Or how about the summers in South Africa, or the winters in Gstaad?"
"You don't own me, Charles," Sarah replied coldly. "Lon knows how I really feel. And he won't abandon me for weeks on end to spend time with his frat buddies!"
"Oh really?!" Chuck cried, eyes wide. "Do you have any idea how stressful it is to run a company? Hmm? The long hours, the endless meetings? And do I complain? No!"
"Look, I really don't have time for this," Kirk interrupted, Chuck seeing Bryce sneak onto the boat.
"Oh, yes you do," Chuck glowered, narrowing his eyes. "I know what you're up to-"
A splash interrupted their distraction, Sarah taking her cue to begin kicking ass. Then everything moved really quickly, Sarah ran off to continue being a badass and Kirk shot a missile between Chuck's legs and Chuck made a mad dash for the remote, catching up with Bryce and his other handlers on the top deck.
"The rocket is guided by GPS software," Chuck explained quickly. "All software can be reset." He worked as fast as he could, trying not to watch the missile heading for his oldest friend. The remote bleeped helpfully, Chuck breathing a sigh of relief. "That's it."
"You did it, Chuck," Sarah beamed, watching the missile swerve away from the yacht.
Chuck laughed giddily, unable to believe it.
"Chuck, where's the rocket heading now?" Casey asked, the missile rapidly changing course.
"I don't know," Chuck replied, except be kinda did.
"It's coming for us." Bryce said what they were all thinking. "Buddy, can you send it away from us?"
"I'd need another Target with GPS coordinates," Chuck cried, wracking his brains. The only thing that came to mind would probably end up with him hiding behind Bryce while Casey tried to kill him. "Casey. What about your car?"
"No!" Casey cried, eyes wide.
"Tell him what the GPS coordinates are for the Crown Vic," Bryce ordered, eyes fixed on the missile.
"Tell him, Casey!" Sarah cried, backing him up.
"7-1-4-7-7," Casey gritted out, Chuck entering the numbers quickly. Then there was nothing to do but watch the rocket destroy Casey's beloved car.
"I hate this assignment," Casey muttered.
Bryce, on the other hand, smirked. "I love this assignment."
They got back to the store in time for the holiday party to begin. Casey was sullen and silent, mourning the loss of his dream car, and Chuck had a nice heart-to-heart with Morgan about his feelings for Anna. But, the best part was when Sarah came over to him. She looked tired and a little sad but still as beautiful as she had ever been. Part of him, a part growing smaller by the day, still wanted to kiss her, but the rest of him just smiled.
They didn't say much, but Chuck watched her walk away with the alarm clock he'd bought her knowing that they'd be okay. She'd never be his one in a million, but she was going to be a friend he was never going to let go of. And, speaking as someone who already had two one in a billion best friends, Chuck knew how precious that was. A miracle worthy of the season.
Chuck let himself be pulled back into the swing of the party, pulling out all his dorkiest dance moves - the robot, always a favourite. Bryce tried vainly to get him to do literally anything that he hadn't pulled out at the many parties their frat had thrown, but eventually gave up, seemingly content just to laugh and let loose a little.
And, Chuck hoped, that since they'd already had their holiday craziness, the coming Christmas would be everything they deserved. A proper break from saving the world and dealing with spy induced craziness. And, if it wasn't, at least Chuck got to spend it with the people he cared about. Just as it should be.
Chapter 31: Chuck Versus the Undercover Lover Part I
Chapter Text
If Chuck had been the kind of guy who indulged in New Year's resolutions, his might have been something along the lines of never, ever drinking again. Ever. New Year's Eve was pretty much a blur to him, courtesy of the increasingly bottom shelf liquor he and Bryce had imbibed in what Chuck could only recall as a holy shit we actually survived 2007 (not for lack of people trying to kill us) so now let's get drunk and forget any of this ever actually happened celebration. But, on the bright side, he and Bryce had been holed up in Bryce's apartment away from the chaos of Ellie and Awesome's annual New Year's Eve party. Neither of them had felt particularly sociable and Morgan had plans to kiss Anna at midnight, so Chuck hadn't spilled any of the very nasty secrets hiding away in the recesses of his mind, nor had he done something impulsive like try and kiss Sarah at midnight. He supposed he could forgive the monumental hangover (and the fact that Bryce had looked fresh as a daisy the days afterwards) and try and make the best of a year he'd managed to start as happily as possible.
At least things had been relatively quiet on the Intersect front since the unfortunate run-in between Casey's beloved Crown Vic and a missile. Chuck had managed a peaceful holiday; he'd watched far too many Christmas movies (of which the first two Die Hard's were regular features), had eaten his bodyweight in Christmas cookies, and had awoken bright and early Christmas morning to the miracle of having the four people he loved the most with him. Yes, he did have to put up with Casey's pointed glares every time he crossed the courtyard or took out the trash, but it was a small price to pay to enjoy the holidays with his family.
Chuck awoke ten days into the new year, three days into his first working week of it, feeling pretty good. It wasn't cup of coffee greeting him on the nightstand good, but pretty good nonetheless. He could hear Ellie and Bryce debating the merits of the films currently on at the cinema, their combined voices forming a soothing soundtrack to his slow ascent into wakefulness.
Bryce's easy smile greeted Chuck when he did his uncaffeinated zombie walk into the kitchen. "Mornin' buddy," he grinned, laughter threading his voice as Chuck grunted a hello and reached blindly for the mug helpfully sitting in front of his friend.
Ellie smiled, protectively clutching her coffee even as she carried on with her arguments for why they should go and see National Treasure 2. Bryce, who had an irrational dislike of Nicholas Cage (details of which Chuck had sworn never to reveal but involved a series of torturous dates for his friend back in sophomore year), was unmoved. In fact, even to Chuck's bleary eyes, his friend was downright intransigent.
Chuck sipped at his liberated coffee, considering the array of cereals on the shelf. Behind him, Bryce began an impassioned defence of why they should go and see literally anything else, leaping on the Alien Versus Predator sequel like the true sci-fi nerd he was. Chuck, because he was a good friend, cast his vote alongside Bryce's, letting his friend reclaim his half-drunk coffee with the promise from Bryce that he'd fix one up just the way Chuck liked it.
Ellie tsked at them, shaking her head fondly. "Don't you boys ever get tired of watching sci-fi?"
Chuck turned towards Bryce in time to catch his identical look of confusion. The superspy nodded to say he had this one, depositing a new mug of coffee in front of Chuck.
"Ellie," Bryce began, as if what he was about to say was abundantly obvious. "Chuck and I are, for want of a better term, massive nerds. It's who we are. It's in our DNA. He's a nerd, I'm a nerd; we're nerds. And nerds, my dear Dr Bartowski, will never get tired of watching sci-fi. Even the most terrible sci-fi movie we will watch - happily - several times at least. It's just the way the world works."
Chuck, with a spoonful of cereal raised to his lips, grinned and nodded at Ellie. "What he said." Still, he turned laughing eyes on Bryce. "Massive nerds, buddy? I object."
Bryce snorted into his mug, eyes dancing. "Chuck, buddy, we stayed up late last night marathoning the Next Gen movies, to say nothing of the fact that we're fluent in Klingon. We could Olympic medal in nerdiness."
That was true. But, Chuck wouldn't just let his best friend have the last word. "You'd win gold."
"Hey!" Bryce protested, Ellie just laughing at the free entertainment. "There's no way I'm nerdier than you, Bartowski."
"Perhaps not," Chuck conceded gracefully. "But we both know you're prettier than I am. You'd look better on the podium."
Bryce's laughter echoed, his friend shaking his head. "Okay, buddy, I'll give you that one," he chuckled, flashing his movie star smile. "Just so long as you agree that this isn't one of those no-points-for-second-place things."
Chuck snickered, having a brief flashback to that weekend when Ellie (trying to pretend she hadn't a crush on Val Kilmer since the eighties) had coerced Awesome into suggesting Top Gun for movie night. He and Bryce had been slipping in quotes from the film for days for fun.
"What? You don't think you could win Top Nerd?"
"I could, but I don't think Tom Cruise could have pulled that one off quite so well."
"No, but think how great it would've been."
Bryce smirked, eyes glittering over his coffee mug. "Ah, but would they have felt the need for warp speed or light speed?"
Ellie's light laughter drew them from their conversation, his sister watching them as if she was the sanest person in the room. Which, considering their respective career paths and senses of self-preservation (looking at you, Bryce), she definitely was.
"Do you hear the words coming out of your mouths sometimes?" she asked, more amused than judgemental.
"We try not to," Chuck agreed brightly. "It might take away from our pride at graduating with honours from Stanford."
"Or make us question how it even happened," Bryce added cheerfully. "If we didn't have our degrees I'd swear it was a sleep deprived hallucination."
"You and me both, buddy."
Ellie, because she still possessed the working braincell of their trio, smiled again. "What's not a hallucination is the time. You're going to be late for work." With that pronouncement, his sister rose from the table and strolled towards the bedrooms presumably to change for the day.
"I really hate being an accountant," Bryce groaned, dropping his head into his hands.
Chuck patted him sympathetically on the back. "You could find another cover job."
"You work at the Buy More, I work at the Buy More," Bryce stated emphatically. "We tried it another way, but it just ended up with me getting shot."
"That's because you thought it was a bright idea to join the CIA."
Bryce's eyes glared at him through his fingers. "Shut up."
Several hours later, Chuck found himself standing in front of a furious Casey, fake smile beaming at the back of the rudest customer they'd dealt with in a while.
"Just breathe, Casey," Chuck counselled, hoping Casey wasn't going to decide now was a good time to bowl Chuck over and go and pull the rude customer's spine out through his throat.
Casey growled behind him, the gutteral noise rumbling through his throat.
"Or growl," Chuck amended easily. "Growling also works. Very good."
Looking at the twitching muscles in the NSA agent's face, Chuck decided that discretion was really the better part of valour and moved off towards the employees only area of the store. He cut through towards the storage cage, making a quick detour to check on the stock before bothering Bryce, whose text messages were coming increasingly fast in the face of the latest inanities Big Mike expected Bryce to deal with.
"You're not going to believe it," Jeff announced, sitting in front of a computer.
"Oh, you got that server to work," Chuck guessed, stalling so close to his objective.
Jeff grinned over his shoulder. "I got Tara Reid's phone number."
Chuck felt his eyes widen, instinctive dread creeping up his throat. "What have I told you about stalking 'celebrities' online?" he asked, using quotation marks around the word celebrities. "And, by the way, who doesn't have her phone number?" Chuck shook his head, peering at the screen of the laptop. "Is that the Grand Saville's database?"
Jeff craned his head to look up at Chuck. "I can access every guest staying at LA's swankiest hotel." He pointed at the screen, pride drenching his voice. "It's got it all. Credit cards, room numbers, spank-per-view records."
Chuck crossed his arms, resisting the urge to bang his head on the nearest hard surface. "That's super Jeff. Really good work." He came up behind his fellow nerd, pushing his chair away from the laptop. "I'll let the hotel know their computer is ready."
"You're giving away the holy grail," Jeff cried, loud and despairing. "Tara!"
Chuck quickly got to work minimising the windows Jeff had opened, ignoring Jeff's plaintive cry as he rolled down the corridor. "Grand Saville, please don't sue us."
As he was moving to close another window, he heard footsteps behind him, Bryce's voice sarcastically commenting on something or another. Chuck would have loved to have given him his full attention (as Bryce tended to command simply by existing), but his brain chose that moment to flash on a name.
Dmitry Siljack.
Chuck saw a redacted file, something to do with the illegal arms trade, and a photograph. He grabbed a pen from his pocket, quickly scribbling down the name as he flashed again and again and again on the names on the screen.
Yuri S. Gorski. Boris Buturlin. Dmitri Brusilov. Grigory Krylov. Ivan Fyodorov. More and more until Chuck's head was spinning, reeling from the assault on his synapses.
"Man, I'm going to have a headache tomorrow," Chuck groaned, blinking away the afterimage before his eyes.
Bryce, for once, didn't need to ask Chuck what he flashed on. Aside from a muffled curse, the spy didn't say anything at all. He just stared levelly at the computer, hand warm and reassuring as it soothed up and down his spine.
Chuck half turned towards his friend, his attention caught by one final name. Ilsa Trinchina. He saw a CIA file, a handwritten letter addressed to someone named Sugar Bear, images of Casey kissing a woman, and a photograph of the woman herself.
"Ilsa Trinchina," Chuck said, partly for Bryce's benefit and partly to make sense of the information rattling around his brain. "AP photographer, rumoured lover of undercover NSA agent. Whereabouts unknown. Sugar Bear?"
Bryce coughed behind him, hand stalling near the nape of Chuck's neck. "Excuse me?"
Chuck rose from his stoop, Bryce's hand staying exactly where it was. A slow, gleeful smile spread on Chuck's lips. "Sugar Bear's girlfriend is in town."
He laughed, ripping the list from the pad, grinning over his shoulder at a bemused looking Bryce. "Casey's Sugar Bear."
Bryce, bemused as he was, put two and two together quickly. Very quickly, judging by the way that devious smirk spread over his lips. "Oh, I'm going to have so much fun with this," the superspy promised, glee twin to Chuck's shining in his eyes.
"Be nice, Bryce," Chuck said, mostly by rote. "Casey hasn't done anything to annoy you this year."
"No," Bryce conceded agreeably. "But he did manage to actually kill me for a minute there last year, and I haven't really gotten him back for that yet."
"Buddy," Chuck sighed, pretending to be immune to the wickedness dancing in blue, blue eyes. "If you're not going to be nice, I won't let you come with me to tell Casey."
Immediately, Bryce's face took on the most angelic expression Chuck had ever seen. Butter wouldn't melt innocence covered the wicked sparkle in his eyes; his smile soft and easy. "I'll be the soul of good behaviour."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, experience telling him that look on Bryce's face meant nothing but trouble, but he was fairly useless in the face of Bryce Larkin wanting anything from him.
With Bryce at his shoulder, Chuck turned back towards the main store, catching Casey as he entered the employee only area. "Casey, wait up!" Chuck called, jogging down the corridor to catch the surly major.
Casey narrowed his eyes at Chuck, undoubtedly clocking the studied innocence with which Bryce ambled towards them. "What is it, Bartowski?" Casey glowered. "I'm on break."
Chuck reached into his pocket for the list of names. "I've just had the mother load of bad guy flashes," he announced, handing Casey the paper.
"Who are they?"
"Mostly Russian," Chuck explained quickly. "All travelling under aliases, fake passports."
"That means they're arms dealers, money launderers, black market smugglers," Casey trailed off, studying the list intently.
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, that pretty much summed up what he'd flashed on. "Apparently, they're all having a douchebag convention down at the Grand Saville."
Casey nodded his acknowledgement of that. "I'll run it up the flagpole, see what command wants us to do."
"Uh, one more thing," Chuck announced before Casey could slip off. "There was another name. One name that I flashed on actually, but I left it - her - off the list."
Casey narrowed his eyes, looking at Chuck as if all his marbles had vanished. "What the hell are you talking about, Bartowski?"
"Does the name Ilsa Trinchina mean anything to you?" Chuck tried to keep a straight face, but he couldn't. "Sugar Bear?"
Casey lunged forward, holding Chuck against the wall by his neck. "You say that name ever again and I will end you."
"Let him go or I'll end you," Bryce growled, eyes boring holes into Casey's back. There wasn't a weapon in Bryce's hand, but in that moment Chuck had the feeling that Bryce didn't need one.
Casey's hands abruptly released, Chuck landing in a pile on the floor. The NSA agent strode away, anger snapping off him, Chuck's vision filled with Bryce crouching beside him.
"You okay, Chuck?" Bryce's voice was as gentle as his eyes were hard, his hands resting lightly on Chuck's knee and shoulder.
"Peachy," Chuck rasped, coughing as he lay there on the floor. "What's his deal?"
"Don't know, don't care," Bryce replied, scowling in the direction Casey had left. "But if he does that again, I'm going to kill him. Interdepartmental cooperation be damned."
Chuck blindly patted Bryce's knee. "Thanks, buddy."
Bryce gave him a smile that almost covered the pulling fury in his eyes. "Anything for you, Chuck."
Chuck flopped himself into a position where Bryce could help him stand. "Wanna come gossip with Sarah?"
"Buddy," Bryce smirked, dusting off his trousers. "It would be my genuine pleasure."
Sarah was, predictably, awed at the information Chuck imparted. Bryce leaned on the counter beside him, munching on a breakfast corndog like the secret fast food junkie he was. Chuck moved closer to Sarah, tone dropping conspiratorially low.
"Her name is Ilsa Trinchina. Super hot, super sexy, and staying at the Grand Saville as we speak."
"Does Casey know?" Sarah asked, eyes bright with interest.
Bryce's smile turned from politely engaged to icy, Sarah's eyes narrowing in concern.
"Yeah," Chuck agreed slowly. "He almost ripped my head off. It must've been a pretty bad breakup." Chuck shuddered away the sensation of hands on his throat, distracting himself. "You know for the longest time, I always imagined Casey was built like a Ken doll, you know, downstairs."
That drew a genuine laugh from Bryce, Sarah moving back to check on her cover job. "I don't know what kind of woman would go for a guy like Casey."
"There's no accounting for taste," Bryce muttered dryly, idly wiping his fingers in a napkin.
"What do you say we find out?" Chuck asked, devious glee ripping through him. If Casey didn't want them to snoop then he shouldn't have upset Bryce, or threatened Chuck.
Sarah swayed a little forward, tempted.
"Ilsa is a civilian. A foreign national," Chuck persuaded, knowing he only had to convince Sarah - Bryce had always been down for any mischief Chuck wanted to get into. "The Intersect has like nothing on her, except for some love letters that I'll now never be able to scrub out of my brain."
"You want me to go behind Casey's back, reallocate CIA resources and violate this woman's privacy, so you can find out what their story is?" Sarah checked, doing a very bad job of sounding dubious.
"Tell me you're not curious," Chuck grinned.
Sarah's face softened, smile beginning to curl her lips. She didn't need to say yes, Chuck knew she was on board.
"What about you, Bryce?" Sarah asked, something playful in her voice. "Are you going to try and talk us out of violating Casey's privacy?"
"Normally, I'd say let the man's past be," Bryce admitted, an unusual weight to his words. "I've always hated people digging into mine. But," here Bryce's smirk grew to increasingly wicked proportions. "Casey pissed me off, so I'm all in on this."
Chapter 32: Chuck Versus the Undercover Lover Part II
Chapter Text
As Chuck was becoming regrettably used to over the course of being the Intersect, he was dragged into Casey's apartment as soon as he and Bryce pulled up at their apartment complex. Sarah and Casey, both in casual attire, were waiting for them. As was General Beckman, who looked as amused by their delay (a mutual decision to stop off for food on the way back) as she ever did.
"We received your report, Major," Beckman began, eyes narrowing as Chuck and Bryce filed into position in front of the television. "Ex-KGB, Eastern Bloc thugs, Russian arms dealers," she trailed off pointedly. "Frankly, were not used to seeing this particular crowd stateside these days."
"Least not since President Reagan won the Cold War, huh, General?" Casey smirked, more enthusiastic than he'd been all day.
Bryce groaned from the other side of Chuck, muttering uncharitable things about Casey's love of Reagan under his breath. Chuck nudged him with his elbow, earning an utterly unrepentant nudge back.
Sarah ignored their antics, getting back to the briefing. "So you want us to infiltrate the Grand Saville?"
"The hotel's bar has been booked for a private party early this evening," Beckman informed them.
"Fine, I'll clear my schedule, but just 'cause it's you, General," Chuck quipped, not surprised that only Bryce chuckled. Bryce was good like that.
Beckman stared out at him, looking very much like a long suffering highschool principal. "Mr Bartowski, it is up to you to tell us what these criminal agents are all doing in Los Angeles. You and Agent Larkin are going undercover."
"Not me and Sarah?" Chuck frowned, thrown at the change.
"Don't sound so enthusiastic at the prospect, buddy," Bryce muttered, eyes twinkling over his smile. "I won't know what to do with myself."
"Oh, shut up," Chuck retorted, bumping companionably into him. "I was just surprised."
"Agent Walker will be there too," Beckman continued, as if Bryce hadn't spoken. "It has merely come to our attention that even when you are undercover you spend more time with Agent Larkin than Agent Walker. We might as well save time for this mission."
"We're not that bad, General," Chuck felt honour bound to state, even as he knew that they very much were. It wasn't Chuck's fault that Sarah tended to abandon him to flirt with the other guests, nor was it his fault that Bryce was overprotective. It was just the way things were.
Bryce chuckled silently next to him, relaxed now he knew the mission was going in his favour.
Beckman merely gave him a pointed look. "We need you to press some Russian flesh, see what you can flash on. And... Good luck."
With a cheerful bleep, the connection terminated.
"What about you, Casey?" Chuck asked, turning towards the Major.
Apparently ignoring Bryce's presence, Casey took a step closer to Chuck. "What about me?"
"I don't know," Chuck replied, forcing down the urge to take a step back at the challenge in Casey's face. "I just thought if the rest of us have to go to the hotel to press some Russian flesh, you might want to drop in on a certain-"
"Chuck," Sarah cut in, tugging on his shirt as Casey growled and stalked away.
"What is with that guy?" Chuck asked, watching Casey vanish from sight. "He really doesn't want to see his ex, does he?"
"I doubt it," Sarah almost snapped, worry in her eyes. "Ilsa's dead."
Chuck could only watch another of his handlers walk away, guilt falling like a stone into his stomach. "Poor Casey."
Bryce hummed softly, almost sympathetic. "Never mind that now, Chuck," he sighed, expression unreadable. "We'd best get ready and go infiltrate a Russian party."
No sooner had Chuck walked through the front door of Bryce's apartment than his friend dragged him into the bedroom Chuck had made his own. The superspy directed Chuck into the chair by the window, disappearing into the closet with a cheerful hum.
"Uh, Bryce, buddy?" Chuck called, trying to peer into the closet. "Whatcha doing?"
"Trying to find something in here that says semi-formal and not broke college student," Bryce replied, amusement in his voice. "What happened to all the clothes I stocked this with?"
"They're in there." Chuck might have shoved them to the back to make room for the clothes he was - for some reason - leaving here, but that was neither here nor there.
Bryce hummed dubiously, Chuck imagining the spy shaking his head in the middle of the closet. "I could put you in a tux, but I'm pretty sure you'd start the evening as wait staff. And, really, I'm not giving Casey the satisfaction."
"I don't suppose you'll finally tell me what it is with you two?"
"Just a healthy rivalry," Bryce replied innocently.
Now it was Chuck's turn to hum dubiously.
Bryce stuck his head out of the closet, a bright grin on his lips. "Don't worry about it, buddy," he said easily. "We're professionals. As long as he's got your back, I won't have to shoot him and make it look like a tragic but unavoidable accident."
"Sometimes I think he should scare me," Chuck muttered, settling back in his chair.
"You say something?" Bryce called, distracted.
"Nope," Chuck called back, grinning to himself. "Just wondering if we're going to get to the party before it finishes."
Sarcastic laughter drifted from the closet, Bryce making a small, triumphant sound on it's heels. His best friend and self-appointed fashion police officer laid a suit out on the bed, dropping a shirt on top. "Get dressed, bud," Bryce said, ignoring the small noise of protest Chuck made. "I'll be waiting for you."
Chuck rolled his eyes fondly at Bryce's back, waiting until he'd exited the room to start changing. "This is my life," he muttered, staring down at the black suit. "I can't believe this is my life."
A little while later, Chuck and Bryce strolled side by side through the front doors of the Grand Saville. Bryce looked as irritatingly handsome as ever, slipping his sunglasses into his pocket as if he really were the movie star his looks screamed he could be. Casey and Sarah greeted them with short nods, their gazes flittering towards the party in progress.
Bryce steered Chuck towards the bar, acting for all the world as if they had every right to be there. "You recognise anyone?" the superspy asked in a low murmur.
Chuck leaned towards his friend, flicking his gaze towards a seated man. "That's Dmirty Silijak. Black market arms dealer."
Bryce scooped two martinis off the bar, slipping one into Chuck's hand. "Delightful," he muttered, nudging Chuck into the fray.
Bryce's hand was warm in the small of Chuck's back, keeping him upright and steady as he began a series of flashes as they walked.
"Sergey 'Noodles' Romanov," Chuck whispered, nodding towards a seated, balding man. "Freelance hitman."
"My kind of guy," came his friend's soft response, a tiny smirk on his lips.
"Sasha!"
Chuck's eyes widened as a short Russian man stared right at him.
"Is that you, my sweet Sasha?" The enthusiastic man turned back to his fellow guests. "Everybody meet my fourth cousin on my sister's side." He threw his arms out wide. "Sasha, come and give your cousin great big hug!"
Before Chuck knew it, he was lifted into the air in a great, big Russian bear hug. He shot a pleading look at Bryce. The spy seemed torn between outrage on Chuck's behalf and pure, unrestrained amusement. His brilliant eyes were doing the twinkling thing they did when he was laughing his ass off internally, the twinkle only brightening as the short Russian asked him something in Russian.
"Da, da, da," Chuck agreed, hoping it was the right answer.
"Sasha wants to dance," his not-cousin cried jubilantly.
No Sasha did not want to dance. Chuck wanted to dance even less.
"No, no," Chuck cried immediately. "No, dance. No. Nyet, nyet, nyet, nyet."
Behind him, Bryce lost the battle with his laughter, small chuckles hiding under the lively music.
Well, if that was the way he was going to play it.
If Chuck was going down, he was dragging his friend down with him.
Quickly but not too fast that Bryce definitely couldn't have stopped him if he'd wanted to, Chuck latched onto the sleeve of Bryce's jacket, dragging him into the throng of excited Russian criminals. Not one of the guests blinked an eye, warmly greeting "Sasha's friend" in equally excited Russian. Bryce replied with a few swift words, sticking close to Chuck's side.
"Not cool, buddy," Bryce whispered, eyes narrowing in a glare that might have worried Chuck if his friend had meant it.
Chuck rolled his eyes. "This doesn't begin to make up for some of the stunts you've pulled," he muttered, catching sight of a beautiful brunette woman over the heads of the dancers. He flashed, repeating the same information he'd seen when he flashed on Ilsa's name. His eyes widened, trying to catch Sarah's eyes and direct her to Ilsa.
"Sasha, you like blonde?" his not-cousin asked loudly.
Bryce snorted under his breath. "Oh yeah," he said, ignoring the way Chuck stabbed his elbow into his side. "Ow?"
"I'm going to kick your ass so bad the next time we play Gotcha," Chuck threatened in a monotone, Sarah being pushed through the crowd to him.
Bryce inclined his head at Sarah, finding the situation far too amusing for Chuck's peace of mind. "Evening."
"God, you're a dork," Chuck sighed, turning his gaze over his shoulder to Sarah. "She's here. Ilsa is here."
"What? Are you sure?"
"Look over there."
The three of them turned in perfect unison, Chuck watching Sarah's eyes widen in a brief conversation with Bryce.
"Our covers have been compromised," Sarah announced briskly into her watch. "Request extraction."
"I'm on it," Casey's voice muttered in their ears.
In the middle of the dancers, slowly making their way back out of the throng, Chuck didn't miss the way Casey stopped. Ilsa turned back to face him, Casey's face more open and emotional than Chuck had ever seen.
"We've got to get him out of here," Sarah said quickly.
"Oh, come on," Chuck disagreed, turning away from the sight of Casey and his ex. "The guy spent four years of his life thinking he'd never see her again."
Sarah didn't look unsympathetic, nor did Bryce if the soft noise that escaped his control was any indication, but she shook her head quickly. "His cover has been compromised."
"Can't the man live without a cover for just a couple of minutes?" Chuck demanded, something in his chest aching at the thought of dragging Casey away.
"That's how we get killed," Bryce muttered, but he made no move to get to Casey.
Behind them, there was the sound of microphone interference. "Hello everybody," an accented male voice greeted. "How are we doing tonight?"
Chuck turned, flashing on the man's face. "Bryce? Sarah?"
"What is it?" Chuck had forgotten how eerie it was when both his CIA handlers spoke in perfect unison. But, unfortunately, Chuck had bigger problems. They all did.
"I think I know what brought all the baddies together," Chuck heard himself say. "Him. Victor Federov. A Russian oligarch with ties to everything from the mob to a plot to overthrow parliament."
Federov carried on talking, his enhanced voice drowning out the swift curses from Sarah and Bryce. "I'd like to introduce you to the woman who will make me the happiest man on Earth by becoming my wife. Ilsa Trinchina!"
Casey looked worse than he had when the missile had blown up his car, Ilsa smiling and walking towards the Oligarch.
"Time to get out of here," Bryce decided, grabbing Chuck's wrist. Sarah nodded her wholehearted agreement, the three of them using the distraction to collect Casey and get the hell out of Dodge.
Casey stomped off towards his SUV, Sarah staring in concern as she made for her own car.
"This has been a disaster," Bryce muttered, carding his hand through his hair. "I don't know about you, buddy, but I need a drink. Possibly several."
Chuck was aware that he'd recently made a half-hearted resolution never to drink again, but he hadn't considered a mess like this when he'd made that resolution. "You're buying."
"Come on, buddy," Chuck cajoled, watching Casey take a bite of sandwich at lunchtime the next day. A sharp, stinging pain erupted in his ankle, Bryce's eyes narrowed in a glare that he definitely meant this time.
Chuck offered Bryce a quick smile, not even denting the coldness in Bryce's eyes.
Okay. Not calling Casey buddy again.
"Just give me something," Chuck continued, focusing on the person he had an outside chance of getting through to. "Anything. Where is she from? Where did you two meet?"
Casey's eyes flickered up to him, irritation burning inside. "Why is this so important to you?" Casey asked, frowning. "Why do you care so much about me and Ilsa?"
"He's an incurable romantic who hates seeing people hurt."
And only Bryce Larkin could say a nice thing like that and sound so annoyed with him at the same time.
Chuck risked a glance at him and saw some of the iciness give way to fond exasperation.
Bryce wasn't exactly wrong, but Chuck definitely wouldn't have put it that way.
"I just, I think it would be nice to know that you had a life before," Chuck shrugged. "This. I just figured if a guy like you can find love - no offense, Casey."
Casey narrowed his eyes and grunted.
"Maybe there's hope for me too. Maybe this whole spy business isn't as screwed up as I think it is."
"Oh, it really is," Bryce muttered bitterly. "Messed up to high heaven."
Casey hummed an agreement. He didn't even blink as Chuck unleashed a rant on him for being an emotionally constipated robot. But then, as he picked up the other half of his sandwich, he glanced at Bryce (predictably glaring at Casey) and sighed.
"I met her at a flower market," the NSA major announced softly. "In Rome. Ilsa was the most beautiful thing I'd ever seen." His eyes narrowed shrewdly, smirking almost as wickedly as Chuck had ever seen. "Quid pro quo, Bartowski. Where'd you meet your boyfriend?"
Bryce choked on a sip of coffee, the spray hitting Casey's sandwich. He coughed and spluttered, eyes watering as Chuck patted him on the back. Chuck's lungs ached in sympathy as he wheezed in a breath.
"Boyfriend?!"
"Casey thinks he's being funny," Chuck glowered, the tips of his ears burning. He didn't realise it was so warm in here. "He means you."
Casey leaned back, looking very pleased with himself. Chuck vowed to get him back in some subtle but punishing way.
"Oh," Bryce muttered softly, Chuck almost thinking he saw a pleased little smile hidden behind his mug. Clearly he was imagining things. When the mug lowered, Bryce's usual crooked grin was beaming at Chuck. "It was, what, a couple of weeks into freshman year?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, almost able to smell the crisp fall day. "You were tossing a football with one of your track teammates."
"And you were being studious and studying."
Chuck grinned at the memory. "We were in EE131 together," he told Casey, who really looked like he didn't care, but he'd asked so now he could suffer through their nostalgia. "He noticed the textbook, we bonded over Zork and that was that. The beginning of our interdependency."
"A friggin fairytale," Casey muttered, rolling his eyes.
"You asked," Chuck replied sunnily.
Casey narrowed his eyes, his expression wordlessly conveying his hope that having asked would stop Chuck from sticking his nose into Casey's private life.
Bryce smirked into his coffee, looking from Casey to Chuck and back again. "Listen," he sighed, meeting Casey's glare with a calm expression Chuck often envied. "You and I, pretty much the only thing we have in common is that we're both highly trained assassins couched in the cover of being secret agents."
"Agreed," Casey admitted, Chuck watching a frown pinch his brow. "What of it?"
"We don't like talking about our pasts, and prefer not to admit we have them," Bryce continued, using his easy conversational tone. The Bryce equivalent of being sensitive and talking to a skittish animal.
"Get to the point, Larkin," Casey glowered, tossing his sandwich into the bin.
"Take it from someone who spent nearly five years avoiding his past only to be unceremoniously shot and thrown into it," Bryce nodded slightly towards Chuck, favouring him with a soft smile. "You can let it twist you up inside until you really are an emotionally constipated robot, or you can face it."
"What the hell are you talking about?"
"Bryce is telling you to suck it up and deal with it," Chuck translated, knowing what his friend had been unusually tactfully dancing around.
"Pretty much," Bryce agreed brightly, clapping Casey on the shoulder as he stood. "But you've got to want to, otherwise you're going to stay stuck on that same emotional hamster wheel." He smoothed down his suit, flashing another smile at Chuck. "Well, that's my talk about feelings done for the year. I'm going to go stare at accounting work until my brain numbs."
"Have fun, buddy," Chuck called, grinning over his shoulder at his friend.
Bryce narrowed his eyes, wordlessly warning him that he'd better not get too pally with Casey before they saw each other again. Chuck's ankle throbbed dully, reminding him of the reasons why that was a bad thought to entertain. Who knew Bryce was so possessive? Well, Chuck actually, but he reserved the right to make friends with whoever he wanted to. It wasn't as if anyone would ever challenge what Bryce meant to him.
Later, after the Buy More was closed for the night and it was only Chuck, Casey and Bryce still around, they found themselves seated in front of the televisions, watching something or another. Well, Chuck and Casey sat in front of the televisions, Bryce wandered the store, typing on his phone and sending exasperated expressions to Chuck whenever their gazes locked.
"Sure, it was great," Casey announced out of the blue. "You know, we had what we had, but it's over."
Over? Really. Just like that? Now, Chuck didn't have exactly the greatest track record with relationships, but he was fairly certain that just giving up was not the best thing to do. Not if you loved them; not if you saw a future with them.
On the other hand, Chuck's only experience was with Jill and Sarah and those relationships ending as they did didn't exactly fill Chuck with the required wisdom to share with his older handler.
Nevertheless, Chuck was a romantic and he refused to believe that that really was that.
"So, that's it?" he checked, hands flailing about. "You're just going to let her walk back out of your life?"
Casey stared at his own hands, not even flinching at Chuck's outrage. "Seems like the smart play, Chuck," he said quietly. "In our line of work people we care about don't waltz back into our lives after years away. And even if they did, nice girls don't marry corrupt Russian oligarchs."
"Well I hate to break it to you, but nice girls don't go around marrying guys like you, either."
That got Casey's attention. His gaze snapped to Chuck, not angry exactly but not not angry either.
Chuck tilted his head, cruel to be kind time. "G-man assassin? International spy?" Chuck shook his head. "I mean, pardon me for saying it, Casey, but at least on paper, you're kind of an unsavory dude."
Casey thought that over for a moment. "Granted." He rallied though; "But Ilsa never knew what I do for a living."
And the man finally got it!
"That's exactly my point," Chuck announced, spreading his hands wide. "What if Ilsa doesn't know what her fiance Victor does for a living either?" He stopped Casey's murderous frown in it's tracks, calling over his Bryce. "Buddy! Need a spy consult here!"
"Yes, Bond knows that drinking his vodka martinis like that is incorrect," Bryce drawled, leaning back on the shelves.
Chuck narrowed his eyes. "Not what I was asking, buddy."
Bryce waved a hand, grinning fondly. "What do you need, buddy?"
"Say you were a bad guy-"
"We talking rogue spy bad or Bond villain bad?" Bryce interrupted, a thoughtfulness twist to his mouth.
"Corrupt Russian oligarch bad."
Bryce nodded, waving his hand again. "Continue."
"Would you tell that person that you were going to marry that you were one of the bad dudes?"
"And risk the person I love not loving me anymore?" Bryce winced, crossing his arms over his chest. "Not a chance."
Chuck nodded, shooting a 'see?' glare at the resident heartbroken NSA agent.
Casey leaned forward in his chair. "What are you saying I do?"
Chuck tapped Casey on his knee. "Stick to your strengths, bu-"
Bryce cleared his throat pointedly, glare burning holes in the back of Chuck's head.
Right. He'd almost forgotten. No calling Casey buddy.
"You're a fighter," Chuck continued, relieved when he could not longer feel the full force of Bryce's best friend disapproval. "You got to fight for her."
Casey stared into the middle distance, thoughtful. "That your advice too, Larkin?"
Bryce snorted, something a little bitter about the sound. "Not an expert," he shrugged easily. "Don't do relationships." He paused, eyes scanning Casey's face. "But, I'd follow Chuck's lead in this. He's terrible at maintaining relationships, but it's not his fault."
"Fight for her," Casey muttered, scowling darkly. "If this goes badly, I'm blaming you two."
"This is a terrible idea, Chuck," Casey announced, scowling at him as they walked the corridors of the hotel. "Can't we just go?"
"Negatory," Chuck replied brightly. "We have passed the point of no return. No retreat, soldier."
"This isn't a mission," Casey glared. "We're just three guys sneaking down a hall like a group of numb nuts. Hey."
Sarah, pushing a room service trolley, stopped in the middle of the hall. "What are you doing here?"
Bryce ignored Chuck's subtle and silent head shaking, grinning brilliantly as he leaned against the wall. "We're on a mission."
"I'd like to apologise, Agent Walker," Casey added, glaring at Chuck. "Chuck convinced me to-"
"To come down to the hotel," Chuck interrupted. "And to bring me, because maybe I could flash on some stuff."
"And you, Bryce?" Sarah invited, dubiously amused.
"You know me, Sarah," Bryce grinned charmingly. "I just go where Chuck goes."
"You volunteered to go on an all-night stakeout," Sarah checked, her disbelief palpable.
"Doesn't sound like me, does it?" Chuck grinned, giving a finger gun for some reason his brain thought was good. "I know, but I couldn't sleep. So I thought it would do me some good to, um, look at some surveillance monitors or something."
Beside Chuck, Bryce remained perfectly expressionless, yet Chuck had the feeling his friend was mentally facepalming and despairing of Chuck. Okay, yes, he knew that it was far from his best excuse. If he was really having trouble sleeping, he'd just go and bug Bryce and they'd marathon videogames or Star Trek, or play Gotcha until they collapsed from exhaustion. But, Chuck was still fairly new at this whole spy thing; he couldn't be expected to be able to make up believable lies on the spot. Ellie had raised him better than that!
Sarah clearly did not buy it in the slightest, but she led them through the corridors to the surveillance room.
"I've already tapped into the hotel security feed," Sarah briefed, closing the door behind them. "You three get comfy, I'm going to deliver the surveillance to the bridal suite. With any luck, we'll get enough intel to take the target down on US soil."
Casey hmmed in his usual grumpy way, Sarah bidding them a cheery "have fun" as she wheeled her cart back out of the room.
"Don't wait up," Chuck called after her.
Immediately, Bryce turned a despairing gaze on him. "Buddy, I am begging you, the next time we have to lie about our presences somewhere, just let Casey and I talk." He carded a hand through his hair, grinning. "You are my best friend, but buddy, you suck at lying."
Once again, Chuck and Casey took the seats, Bryce leaning on the wall behind them. Chuck, who arguably had the most experience with marathon stretches in front of the computer screen, was the only one of the trio not to look like he was reconsidering his life choices. Casey blearily scrubbed at his eyes, glancing at his watch to see if enough time had passed to switch his shift in front of the monitors out with Bryce.
"Um, Casey?" Chuck called, reinvigorated.
The NSA major turned to him. "Did you flash?"
Chuck pointed to the monitors. "Look who's hitting the bar the night before her own wedding. Now, does that look like the face of a woman who's happy about getting married?"
Casey stared at the screen himself, not saying a word. Silently, they watched Ilsa take her drink and sit on one of the discreet couches.
"This is your chance, pal. This is your chance," Chuck cried, all but stabbing his finger at the screen. "Look at her, Casey. She's just sitting there, waiting for you."
Casey did not move. He did not look like a man about to go out and fight for the woman he cared about. In fact, if Chuck didn't know better, he might even say that Casey was...
"You're scared, aren't you?"
"Don't be an idiot," Casey bit out, standing and putting distance between him and Chuck and the monitors.
Chuck glanced back at Bryce, who held up his hands. He shook his head, silently telling Chuck that this one was Chuck's bright idea and all on him. Well, fortunately, Chuck had endless experience dealing with stubborn spies. He'd even been known to talk them into doing things. Which, granted, was probably more a testament to Bryce's willingness to go along with what Chuck wanted rather than any real persuasiveness on Chuck's part. But, Chuck was taking his wins where he could find them. And, right now, that meant believing he could find Casey's confidence for him.
"Kemo sabe," he grinned, standing himself. "Come on, man, look, you don't want to spend the rest of your life hating yourself for what you didn't have the guts to say tonight. Okay? Believe me." Chuck stared at him with all the conviction born of his heartbreaks. "I know."
Casey nodded slowly, hmming once more.
After Casey left, Bryce slid into the seat he had vacated. "You want to talk about it, buddy?"
Chuck knew the it his friend was referring to. Knew that Bryce would have heard the allusion to Jill and Sarah that Chuck pointedly hadn't voiced. Still, Chuck tried on a small smile. "I thought you'd exhausted your feelings talk for the year?"
"That was for the non-family plan," Bryce quipped back, his smile fading into seriousness. "I meant the offer, Chuck."
"I know," Chuck replied, peering at the screen. "It is what it is, Bryce. Sooner or later, I had to give up on my regrets."
Bryce nudged his knees gently. "You know there was nothing you could have done."
Chuck nodded mutely, swallowing down the reflexive surge of pain and recriminations that thinking of Jill always brought up. "I think Sarah's in position," he said, distracting the both of them.
They watched as Sarah took out the guard on the door, Chuck wincing in sympathy for the poor guard.
"Casey, you're going to have to deliver the package, I've got a body to take care of," Sarah announced. "Keys are in the sugar."
"Deliver the package," Chuck repeated, glancing helplessly at Bryce.
"Casey, do you read me?" Sarah called.
Bryce rolled his eyes, pressing down the microphone. "We copy, Sarah. I'm on it."
"I'm coming with," Chuck announced, meeting Bryce's "oh really" look with a stubborn smile.
"There's nothing I can do to make you stay behind, is there?" Bryce sighed, tossing a uniform at him. "Put that on."
"What about you?" Chuck checked, automatically doing as he was told.
"If you knew how much this suit cost, you wouldn't ask me that," Bryce smirked. "If anyone asks I'm management deigning to show a rookie the ropes."
They made it into the suite with only minor teasing on Bryce's part. Bryce swiped the bug from the inside of the cloche, planting it on the nearest light with an ease that said he could do this in his sleep.
"Nice place," Chuck hummed, looking around in approval.
"I've stayed in better," Bryce replied, unfazed at the opulence of the bridal suite. "And worse. Much, much worse."
"Our frat house wasn't that bad," Chuck loyally protested.
Bryce chuckled. "Compared to some of the dives I've slept in, our frat was practically a five star accommodation."
Chuck shuddered at the implications, his attention caught by a case on the table. He slipped it open, flipping through the files until next saw another photograph of Ilsa. He flashed again, seeing her stabbing someone in an elevator. Before he could do anything about it - like alerting Bryce - the door beeped and Ilsa's voice drifted in from the hallway.
Bryce grabbed Chuck by his hand, pushing him under the bed and slipping under himself just as the door opened.
Chuck shot him a wide-eyed, helpless look, Bryce's mouth turning down in a frown.
Moans and creaking bedsprings quickly greeted the pair, Ilsa and Casey active above them.
"Therapy," Bryce mouthed. "So much therapy."
Chuck nodded emphatically, struggling to tune out yet more things he'd never be able to forget.
From there, things went from bad to worse. Before Chuck knew it, Casey was being held at gunpoint by his ex and Chuck and Bryce were caught snooping in the room.
"Who do you work for?" Casey demanded, gun held loosely in his hand.
"Why don't you ask your friends," Ilsa replied. "They've already seen my files."
"She's French secret service," Chuck said quickly, hoping to resolve the whole gun-held-on-Casey thing. "But wouldn't that put us on the same side? Kind of, sort of?" Chuck glanced back at Bryce. "Right?"
Bryce wiggled his hand from side to side. "Most spy agencies don't really get along," Bryce offered apologetically. "It's strained tolerance at best."
"You lied to me," Casey accused, oblivious to the others in the room.
"Says the energy consultant," Ilsa scoffed.
"What about the bomb in Grozny?" Casey challenged. "That 'I never forgot your face' garbage?"
Ilsa ignored Casey's sarcasm. "Oh, that bomb."
Victor knocked on the door, calling out for his fiance.
Chuck groaned quietly to himself. They just could not catch a break tonight.
Once again Bryce pushed Chuck under the bed, he and Casey squeezing in beside him. They heard Victor enter the room, calling out for Ilsa again. Chuck held his breath, sharing a worried look with Bryce.
This was bad. This was very, very bad. They were stuck under a bed with a French agent above them and a deadly, corrupt Russian oligarch somewhere near them, and they had to trust that the French agent would not sell them out if it came down to it.
On the bright side, it didn't look as if the night could actually get any worse.
Chapter 33: Chuck Versus the Undercover Lover Part III
Chapter Text
Unsurprisingly, being squeezed under a bed with two other fully grown adult men was not the greatest experience of Chuck's life. He was fairly certain he would despise it even if his situation was a little less dire. Unfortunately, dire was exactly how Chuck would describe the situation. Dire with a side dish of we're all going to die horribly at the hands of a vengeful, corrupt Russian oligarch. Chuck wasn't even sure if there was a silver lining to the ominous black thunderclouds that surrounded him.
Well, there was one small silver lining.
Out of the three of them stuck under the bed, Casey was taking it the worst.
The NSA agent was holding his gun against the underside of the mattress, glaring as if he could set Federov on fire with the power of his anger.
Normally, Chuck would be concerned that his not-quite-friend was in such obvious pain, but... Well, Chuck was still reeling from the mental scarring Casey had inflicted on him - and Bryce - not minutes earlier. Chuck's sympathy reserves were as low as Bryce's on a bad day.
Speaking of, his best friend seemed torn between the closest thing to sympathy he'd show Casey and not so veiled disgust at the show they were unwillingly spectating.
"I need a vacation," Bryce mouthed, shuddering lightly.
Chuck nodded his agreement - a wordless you and me both, buddy if there ever was one. That this was technically their first week back was neither here nor there. This case had been a year already. They needed compensation, or at least a couple of days to try and scrub the events from their brains.
Silence drifted from above, Federov's slurred speech conspicuous by it's absence.
Ilsa appeared in front of them. "Get out of here before he wakes up."
Chuck could see Casey still wanted answers but there was no way Chuck was going to be stuck under the bed all night. He had a perfectly good bed of his own back in Echo Park and one in Bryce's apartment too; he didn't need to traumatise himself by staying here. Plus there was the whole "he's a really bad dude" thing and really it was only a matter of time before Casey and Federov challenged each other to an old west style showdown to see who was the biggest, baddest dude there. Chuck did not need that tonight.
Bryce rolled out from under the bed, rising to his feet with a grace Chuck utterly failed to emulate. Casey didn't either, which made Chuck feel a little better.
"I'd say we should do this again sometime," Bryce began, his usual suavity a mere murmur. "But I truly hope we never do." He inclined his head. "Miss Trinchina."
Chuck bobbed his head in goodbye, Bryce pointedly holding the door open so Casey exited before them.
"I don't want to talk about it," Casey announced, as soon as the door was shut behind them.
"I'm perfectly happy to pretend none of that ever happened," Bryce replied agreeably. "It'll just be another file shoved into my repressed memories folder."
"And that's why you're a genius," Chuck announced, pointing triumphantly at his friend. "Smart."
Bryce tapped his own temple, grinning a little too bright to be believable. "Well I don't know about you two, but I need to get a couple of hours sleep and come up with a good excuse why I bailed on Buy More poker night."
"Enterprise marathon?" Chuck suggested, smiling at the muffled groan Casey let out.
Bryce's eyes sparkled, his grin growing into a genuine smirk. "You know, buddy," he mused, shoulder bumping slightly against him. "If you're not sold on the whole sleeping idea, we could actually-"
"Deal," Chuck agreed, nodding emphatically. "There's no way my mind is shutting off tonight." He turned to Casey, whose studied ignorance of them wasn't going to save him. "Wanna join? Enterprise is a classic."
Bryce didn't even blink, his laughter brightening the corridor at Casey's predictable growl of what Chuck could go do with Enterprise. Which, really, was a bit rude, but Chuck supposed he could forgive him.
The next day, Chuck wandered the Buy More, existing entirely on a handful of hours of sleep snatched on Bryce's sofa and far too much coffee for anyone's peace of mind. He did, however, have to say that he felt better than Casey looked. The major was laid out on the couch in the Home Theatre Room, pinching the bridge of his nose and looking seconds away from going postal on the next person who dared breathe in his vicinity. And Casablanca was playing on the television.
Naturally, Chuck slipped in to check on him.
"Hey, Casey," Chuck greeted, quick and purposeful. "We need to talk."
"Is it related to last night?"
"Uh," Chuck scuffed his shoe into the carpet. "Well, yeah."
"Then I don't want to talk about it."
Chuck got that, really he did, but that wasn't exactly healthy. Not to mention a slightly awkward additional detail. "Listen, Casey-"
Casey jumped off the couch, before Chuck in a moment. "No, you listen. Whatever you thought existed between me and Ilsa, you were wrong, all right? That person has gone back to being dead to me." Casey stared hard at him. "You got something to say, Chuck?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed. "Just that there's a dead lady waiting to see you."
Ilsa walked in behind Casey, the Major turning from her to Chuck. Casey widened his eyes, nodding slightly towards the door. Chuck smiled encouragingly, leaving the exes to their discussion.
Needless to say, things were a little tense at the Buy More after Ilsa left. Casey communicated solely in glares and grunts, and he left a little after lunch, citing that Bryce could take care of things if any emergencies popped up while he was gone. And Chuck tried to be supportive, really he did. He tried to give Casey his space and let the man process the end of whatever had been between him and Ilsa the French agent. But, as Morgan and Bryce and anyone Chuck had cared about would testify to, Chuck wasn't so good at the whole giving space thing. As Bryce had once put it; Chuck had many talents but non-interference was not one of them.
Chuck let himself into Casey's apartment, trying not to wince at the sound of Neil Diamond coming from the speakers. Casey was reclined on his chair, dressed very casually and drinking a lot of scotch. Chuck came up behind the chair looking down at the possibly tipsy major.
"Everything okay?"
"Just enjoying myself a little R and R," Casey replied, helping himself to another generous swallow of scotch. He offered Chuck some but since Chuck was apparently a "lightweight" and "couldn't hold his liquor if the country depended on it, sorry buddy", Chuck kindly declined.
"I just wanted to check on you," he said, perching on the end of what was probably either a crate of surveillance equipment or weaponry. "What with Ilsa getting married in an hour and-"
"Thanks for reminding me," Casey smiled. He actually smiled. It was a little creepy to be honest. He raised his glass. "Here's to John Casey, dodging another bullet."
Chuck smiled painfully.
"It's not like I want the wife and kids and the little league practice and the minivan," Casey stated, waving his glass in demonstration. "And the Costco runs on the weekend."
Chuck let his laughter trail off. "Really, you don't?" he asked curiously. "Because, it, uh, it seems to me that you'd kind of be into the whole American Dream."
"Nah," Casey decreed, sitting the chair upright again. "I do what I do so all those other slobs out there can have it."
"What would you say your dream is?"
Casey took a slightly frightening bite of some baked confection. "You're looking at it."
Well, Chuck did not know how to respond to that.
"It's not like Ilsa left me empty-handed, Chuck," Casey interrupted, rising to his feet. He snagged a necklace off a potted plant, twirling it around his finger.
"What is that?"
"Just a cheap little trinket I used to think meant something," Casey replied, dropping it onto his table.
Something small and round rolled from the necklace, Chuck flashing as he picked it up.
Casey broke away from his consultation with the scotch bottle, eyes sharp on Chuck. "You mind telling me what that is?"
"It's an RX-77 long range audio transmitter," Chuck explained quickly.
"Someone was listening in on Ilsa?"
"With a Russian made bug," Chuck confirmed, watching sharpness shine through the drunkeness on Casey's face.
"That means they heard last night," Casey said, jumping to his feet. "That means Victor knows she's a spy."
In short order, Casey threw some pants on, grabbed a few guns, and tried to tear his apartment apart looking for his car keys. Chuck picked them up, certain he was making a mistake going by himself but not really able to stop himself.
Once upon a time, Chuck had teased that Bryce had Spidey senses that tingled when something was wrong in his universe. And, for the most part, Chuck wasn't wrong. He called it a perfectly natural paranoia for someone in his profession and propensity for getting into near death situations. So, when Chuck failed to show up on time for their standing plan of doing absolutely nothing and enjoying it, Bryce's senses tingled. He briefly considered checking in with Casey, but nothing short of imminent apocalypse would drive Bryce to Casey's door if he didn't have to be there. Off to Chuck's he went instead.
Ellie opened the door, glass of wine in her hand, smiling in relief at the sight of him. "Bryce!"
"Hi, Ellie," Bryce greeted, unable to stop his smile. Only the Bartowski's could override his natural control of himself.
"I'm so glad you're here," Ellie beamed, her warm hand pulling him into the apartment and a hug.
Bryce gently disengaged, frowning at the usually composed elder Bartowski. "Is everything okay?"
"I'm just having a little wine," she informed him, leading him to the couch. "You want some?"
"Not tonight, thank you," Bryce replied easily, sitting down at Ellie's pointed look.
He knew that look on her face, though he'd never seen it there before. The look of someone sad but hiding it behind too much cheer and a little too much wine. Much as he loved Ellie, he wasn't exactly equipped to deal with this. Point him at a target and tell him to shoot or infiltrate, he was down for that, he was trained for that; but actual human comfort? Even to a Bartowski? That was a little out of Bryce's wheelhouse.
"Is Chuck here?"
Bryce had wanted Chuck anyway, but now finding his friend was imperative.
"No, it's just- it's just me tonight," Ellie said, sadness creeping into her voice. "Um, all by myself." She laughed, but there was no mirth in it.
"Is it Devon?" Bryce checked, noting the way her eyes dimmed. "I can go kill him for you, if you like. I can make it look like an accident."
"That's sweet of you," Ellie smiled, leaning unconsciously into him. It was probably because he was stable and warm, but it did feel good to be trusted like that, so implicitly. A stifled sob left her lips, her smile faltering entirely.
"Ellie," Bryce breathed, contemplating damning it all and just texting Chuck. But, Ellie was an older sibling, she probably wouldn't let Chuck see her like this. Bryce would certainly avoid it himself if he could. So, he did what he'd do if it was Chuck. He pulled Ellie into a loose hug and repeated his offer to go and inflict a little good old fashioned retribution.
Ellie laughed shakily, thinking he was joking (and that was probably for the best; she didn't need to know that he had planned a couple of scenarios for removing Devon if he ever was so stupid as to hurt one of the only truly good people in Bryce's life).
"It's just that I have both feet in," she said, gesturing with her free hand. "And Devon only has one foot in. So then it's just me, taking care of three feet. And I want it to be us, you know, taking care of four feet. Do you understand what I'm saying?"
"You want to know that Devon's all in on this too," Bryce sighed, and he really hoped he was. It would be such a shame if Bryce really had to kill him. He liked the guy, unnatural awesomeness notwithstanding.
"Exactly," Ellie beamed, leaning into another hug. "I knew you'd understand."
"I'm a survivor of Chuck in college," Bryce quipped, hoping to lighten the mood. "I had to do a lot of research to understand half the things my twitterpatted friend was on about."
"You're a good friend, Bryce," Ellie said, half shrewd, half sweet. "You've been a good friend."
"I really haven't," Bryce disagreed, his years-long absence flashing vividly to the front of his mind. To say nothing of the fact that he turned the best person possibly to ever exist into a government supercomputer.
Ellie smiled at him, tipsy and kind. "You came back. That's what matters."
"Maybe," Bryce allowed, reaching for the other glass of wine Ellie must have instinctively poured. "But it was because I'd been shot and I needed him."
"You work at the Buy More, Bryce," Ellie reminded him. "In a job we can all see you hate. He wouldn't let you do that unless he needed you there as much as you need to be here."
Maybe it was overexposure to the Bartowski's, but that made perfect sense to Bryce. And he had the stomach plummeting feeling that he knew exactly where Ellie was going to go with that.
Fortunately, Bryce's phone chose that moment to ring.
"Oh thank God," Bryce muttered, swiftly answering. "Hey, Chuck, buddy. How's things? Where are you?"
"Hi, buddy," Chuck replied, tone frantic. "Victor planted a bug on Ilsa. He knows she's a spy and she's walking into a trap."
And the night was just getting better and better. "Okay, Chuck," Bryce said as reassuringly as he could manage. "I'll see you soon." He texted Sarah an update, gently slipping out of Ellie's hold. "Ellie, I really hate to leave you like this but Chuck needs me-"
"No, no, no, no," Ellie reached for him, trying to bring him back to the couch. "We are just gonna talk about Chuck and where you see that going and-"
And, he adored Ellie, really he did, but he was not going near that conversation without being a lot drunker than he'd ever been in his life.
"I should probably talk about that with Chuck first, don't you think?" Bryce smiled, calm and easy. Not that there was anything to actually discuss with Chuck, but he certainly wasn't about to tell Ellie that. Especially not Ellie in this state. "I'll come back with Chuck as soon as I can."
Before Ellie could form a rebuttal or utilise the unique Bartowski trait that made Bryce basically do whatever they wanted, he pulled the door open. There was a flash of movement, Ellie calling out for Devon, only for them both to be disappointed at the sight of Morgan.
"Oh hey, what's going on here?" Morgan asked, narrowing his eyes suspiciously at Bryce.
Bryce had never been relieved to see Morgan Grimes in his life and he certainly wasn't about to start now, but he did breathe a little easier at the thought he wasn't leaving Ellie completely alone.
"Bryce," Ellie called, eyes wide and pleading. "Please don't leave tonight. I just, I really can't be alone right now. Please?"
Bryce could feel his resistance crumbling. So few people in his life had ever really needed him; it didn't feel right just to leave one of the people who did. But Chuck needed him too. Bryce would do a lot of things for Ellie, any number of them unpleasant and injurious to his person but, when it came down to it, his loyalty was to Chuck above all else.
"You," he glared, pinning Morgan with a glare that was nothing short of Arctic. "You do not leave her alone. You do not upset her. You treat her like the angel she is. Or, I swear to any and all gods, I will stop at nothing until I have obliterated you from your position in Chuck's life." Bryce smiled brightly over Morgan's shoulder. "I'll see you soon, Ellie. If he misbehaves, let me know."
Morgan muttered something, either a promise he had this or a complaint at Bryce's threat. Either way, Bryce ignored him, slamming the door swiftly behind him.
Following Casey through the hotel, Chick was torn between the strong desire to film everything that was happening (for future blackmail purposes as much as a very early birthday present for Bryce) and the equally strong desire to slam his head off the nearest wall.
Tonight, Casey was not stealthy. Tonight, Casey was not his usual gruff, Rambo meets Terminator self. No. Tonight, Casey was almost chaotic.
Casey came to a stop outside room 786, withdrawing a key card from his pocket with a flourish.
"Where did you get that?" Chuck whispered, predictably met with an order to shut up. Chuck narrowed his eyes at Casey, wishing Bryce was here already. Bryce didn't tell him to shut up. He did other stupid things, like deliberately throw himself in harm's way, but he never told Chuck to shut up unless it was imperative that he did.
Casey pushed open the door, Chuck tumbling inside after him.
They were met by Federov, staring at them with his arms crossed like a parent catching their kid coming in after curfew, and two men with guns.
"I assume you're with the bride's party," Federov guessed, a third, shorter man confiscating Casey's gun and Chuck's phone.
Chuck couldn't remember exactly how, but Casey ended up in a tux and they both were tied back to back very tightly with rope.
"You make for handsome groom," Federov told Casey. "It's a shame to ruin the suit."
Chuck couldn't imagine what Casey was feeling but Chuck really didn't like the sound of that. "Ruin how?" he asked, falling back on the old panicked standby of babbling. "How would you ruin it? With bullet holes or blood? Or would you maybe-"
"Shut up, Chuck," Casey sighed.
"Shutting up."
"Where's Ilsa?" Casey demanded, Chuck hearing the glare that was undoubtedly on his face. It was probably his I'm going to murder you slowly Glare.
"Waiting at the ceremony," came Federov's reply. "Quite a woman, huh? I'm going to miss her. Oh, well. At least we get to enjoy our wedding night."
Casey tugged on the rope, just enough for only Chuck to notice. "Leave her out of this."
"I have another proposal," Federov countered. "I was so moved by listening to you and Ilsa say goodbye, what if I told you you get to keep the girl?"
"Casey, you want to tell me what's going on?" Chuck asked, not really happy with the whole being-left-out thing.
"In fact," Federov continued, as if Chuck hadn't spoken. "How would you and Ilsa like to go on my honeymoon?"
"I love that idea," Chuck cut in, tired of being ignored. And held hostage. That was getting old. "I don't even have to go."
"You mean let me die in your place," Casey growled. "What'd you have in mind, Victor? A plane crash over the Pacific? A fiery wreck that leaves nothing behind but our two charred corpses?"
"Three corpses," Federov corrected, pointing to Chuck. "Your friend will play the role of pilot, or maybe one of those man-stewardesses?" Federov chuckled at his own joke. "If you'll excuse me, my associates have come to see me married. I would hate to disappoint them."
"Casey, I don't want to die as a man-stewardess," Chuck cried, staring blankly out the window.
"Relax," Casey gritted out, a little less kind the fifth time. "I think I see a scenario where we both get out of here with acceptable losses."
"And, uh, what exactly is your version of acceptable?" Chuck wondered, ignoring the way his voice went up an octave.
"Breaks and punctures," Casey listed, almost amused. "Possible loss of a limb, no major organ damage."
None of that sounded remotely acceptable to Chuck. In fact, it wasn't even in the same library as acceptable.
"I miss Bryce," Chuck groaned, wishing his friend would hurry up and ride to the rescue already. "Where is Bryce?"
"I have no doubt your boyfriend will begin planning a daring rescue as soon as he realizes you're missing," Casey snarked, his eye roll audible. "Unfortunately, that might be a little too late for us." Casey paused a moment, then his voice rang out louder. "Hey, Comrades. Mind if I ask you two fellas a question?"
Judging by the silence from the Russians, the answer was no. Or, at least that was the way that Casey immediately took it.
"Where'd you learn to tie people up? A Rocky and Bullwinkle cartoon?"
"I don't think that you're helping right now," Chuck informed him through gritted teeth.
"No wonder you lost the Cold War," Casey continued, oblivious to incidental details like Chuck's preference for living. "A couple of Girl Scouts could tie people up better than this."
If Chuck died tied up with Casey, Bryce would never let him hear the end of it.
"Casey, what are you doing?"
Chuck's reply was Casey headbutting one of the Russians, using Chuck to knock one out and landing upright.
"Like you said, Chuck," Casey replied, a little breathless. "I'm sticking to my strengths."
Casey sticking to his strengths was apparently a Casey who delivered an ass kicking while being tied to Chuck. They (Casey) took a couple of hits, kept knocking down the Russians, and may have crashed into a couple of tables, but they held their own.
While Chuck and Casey were enjoying their enforced bonding time, Bryce and Sarah had arrived at the wedding. They watched Ilsa begin to walk down the aisle, but there was no sign of their colleague or Bryce's best friend.
"Where's Chuck?" Bryce asked, scanning the crowd on the miniscule chance he hadn't seen him.
Sarah pulled out her phone, dialling Chuck's number. The Mexican Hat Dance - the ringtone Chuck had allowed her - began blaring from a person that was most certainly not Bryce's only friend.
The Russian slipped away to answer the phone, Sarah beating Bryce to the undoubtedly cathartic experience of kicking the piece of slime into the nearest wall. But, Bryce wasn't about to let his partner have all the fun. He pulled out his gun and pointed it at the Russian's head.
"Where is Chuck Bartowski?"
Unsurprisingly, the Russian neglected to answer. Bryce itched to shoot him, or maybe borrow one of Sarah's knives and really take his time with it, but Chuck was a higher priority than vengeance.
"Where is Chuck Bartowski?" Sarah demanded, her gun joining his.
A high-pitched, panicked sort of cry drifted down from the hotel, Bryce's head snapping up. "There he is."
The relief froze in his veins as Chuck's cry turned from panicked to terrified. Bryce's heart lodged in his throat, cutting his breath as he saw Chuck begin to topple, to fall from a balcony too far up.
There was nothing he could do. His best friend was falling, possibly to his death, and there was nothing that Bryce could do. Sarah knocked the Russian unconscious, Bryce's eyes fixed on the spot where his friend had entered the water.
He dived in, heedless of Casey's presence, grabbing onto his bedraggled best friend as soon as he was in range. Chuck was alive. He was alive. Bryce was so pleased to see him.
"What the hell were you thinking?!"
Apparently, he was a little angry too.
Chuck's eyes widened, but he smiled. "Can we maybe discuss this when we're not held at gunpoint?"
Bryce, still with a fistful of Chuck's shirt, turned.
Casey, dripping wet and furious, stared down Federov. "I hope I'm not too late to object to this union."
Federov turned to his men. "Take them to my plane, and strangle them."
Sarah strode out, gun drawn. "They're not going anywhere."
"And who's gonna stop me?" Federov chuckled. "One little girl with one little gun?"
Bryce considered pulling his own gun out, but they were outnumbered and overwhelmed, and he really didn't want to risk any bullets flying near Chuck.
Sarah feinted putting the gun down, tossing it cleanly to Ilsa and snatching a gun from the nearest Russian.
"Try two little girls," Ilsa said, cocking her gun.
"And I've got a gun too," Bryce quipped, tossing Casey his backup while pushing Chuck further behind them both.
"She looks good with a gun," Casey muttered, and that was an insight into Casey's mind that Bryce neither wanted nor needed.
Chuck made a hum of agreement, his eyes focused on Sarah instead of Ilsa.
Between the four of them, they had the Russians disarmed and zip-tied in record time. Bryce could see the yards and yards of paperwork stretching ahead of him and he just could not handle it.
Chuck sidled up beside him, never far but closer now. "You okay, buddy?"
"No," Bryce sighed, feeling his shoes squelch with every step. "I'm cold. I'm wet. And my best friend just gave me a goddamned heart attack." He pulled his keys from his pocket. "Drive me home?"
"And I'm staying over," Chuck agreed, taking the keys automatically. "I'm not explaining why we're both soaking wet and squelching to Ellie."
Ellie. Yeah, Bryce wouldn't want to explain this to Ellie either, especially not the way she was tonight.
"Hot showers, hot cocoa and bed," Bryce listed. Simple, achievable goals. "We can debrief tomorrow. Or board a plane to New Zealand. Either one."
Chuck laughed, as bright and goofy as Chuck's laughter always was. "I'm on board with that, buddy."
Chapter 34: Chuck Versus the Marlin Part I
Chapter Text
There were some days that just, inexplicably, felt good. Like everything was right in the universe. For Chuck, today was one of those days. It had been a few weeks since the fiasco with Casey's ex-girlfriend; he hadn't had a flash since, and it had given Team Bartowski the chance to relax a little in the immediate aftermath. But the lack of flashes was only an incidental part of Chuck's rightness with the universe. In fact, Chuck might even go so far as to say that he could flash right now and he'd still be feeling pretty good.
Ellie was happy - happier than she'd been in a long time, especially after the weirdness between her and Awesome on their anniversary (weirdness which Bryce was still refusing to elaborate upon) - and she and Devon were giving new meaning to the phrase nauseatingly in love. Morgan and Anna were also going strong, and being in a relationship actually suited his oldest friend. Casey was still being his usual gruff, aloof self, but he smiled a little more around Chuck and didn't seem inclined towards tearing quite so many spines out of rude customers at the Buy More. Sarah was still as extraordinary as ever, apt to show up every now and then to spend her breaks with him, just talking like friends should.
And, speaking of friends, there was Bryce. There was always Bryce. Since chuck had taken an unwilling dive from a hotel balcony into the swimming pool and given his best friend "a goddamn heart attack" (Bryce's words), they'd fallen back into their old pattern of (probably slightly worrying) interdependency. Chuck hadn't been spending all his time with Bryce - he still marathoned Kung Fu movies and played video games with Morgan, spent a lot of time with Ellie and occasionally Sarah - but they did spend a lot of their free time in the other's orbits.
Not that Chuck's happiness with the universe was correlated with how much time he spent with Bryce.
In the last two weeks, they'd played half a dozen rounds of Gotcha (all of which Chuck lost), learned that Bryce's accuracy with a gun did not carry over to mini golf, and had absolutely no knowledge whatsoever about the seven foot tall teddy bear that mysteriously delivered itself to Casey's front door. Honestly, they had no idea. They weren't even in Burbank at the time. Or, at least, that was their story and they we're sticking to it.
But, all silliness with his best friend aside, Chuck was feeling good.
He'd been able to relax and act like the nerd he was and he hadn't had to pretend or lie any more than he absolutely had to. Chuck had been able to just be Chuck. It was something that he hadn't had the luxury of doing in what felt like far too long.
Even Jeff and Lester couldn't put a dent in his sunny outlook today. They'd ordered in shawarma again - which, technically, wasn't against store policy - but the video camera Jeff had been operating definitely was. And yet, Chuck was still smiling. He would be lying if he said he didn't have the urge to bang their heads off the desk, but that was his usual feeling upon immediately greeting the pair, so he didn't let it phase him.
But, just because Chuck was in a good mood, that didn't mean he was going to let them get away with unprofessional behaviour. "Fellas," he called, walking over to the pair. "What are you guys doing? Or have you forgotten about Big Mike's policy on 'mammary cam'?"
"I don't know what you're talking about, Chuck," Jeff lied. Badly. Seriously, he was a worse liar than Chuck was.
Chuck glanced instead to Jeff's partner-in-crime. "He doesn't know what I'm talking about? That's so weird." He paused, looking back to Jeff. "So, you didn't just remove the offending video from the camcorder and hand it to Lester, who is now hiding it behind his back?"
"What?" Lester laughed it off. "My feelings are hurt, Charles. After all these years," Lester held up his empty hands, "where is the trust, my friend?"
"In Jeff's sweaty palms, along with the amateur consumer porn," Chuck replied easily.
Fortunately, Jeff and Lester (and their amateur consumer porn) were saved by the unusual appearance of Captain Awesome into the Buy More. Honestly, Chuck couldn't think of any reason Devon would come and see him. They got along all right and he really liked the guy, but Chuck wouldn't exactly call them close.
"If this is about the Klingon dictionary on the coffee table, that's Bryce's and I'll ask him to bring it back to his place." Technically, it was both of theirs, but there was no need for Devon to know exactly how deeply nerdy Chuck was.
"Ellie figured," Devon grinned, smile turning a little less awesomely intense. "Uh, that's not why I came here."
Chuck guessed as much, beginning to lead Devon through the store. "Well, what can I do for you?"
"Chuck, I was," Devon broke off, clearing his throat. And, if Chuck didn't know any better, he might say Devon almost looked nervous. "I was hoping to talk to you about Ellie."
Judging by the serious tone and the way Devon didn't meet his eyes, Chuck knew this was important. "Yeah," he said instantly. "Yeah. Of course."
"Well, you know, ever since, um," Devon finally looked up, a smile on his lips. "Ever since we've been dating, I've come to think of you as that little brother I never had."
Chuck felt a warmth glow in his chest at the reminder of the family that he and his sister had cultivated on their own. Nevertheless, something did niggle at him beneath the happiness. "Don't you have two younger brothers?"
Devon laughed a little too cheerfully. "Indeed. Indeed." He clapped his hands together. "But you seem like someone who can offer sage wisdom in confusing times, and-"
Chuck glanced away, uncertain under the face of Devon's honest regard. There was a quip about telling Bryce that on his lips. One that faded away as he caught sight of the bug hidden amongst the memory cards.
"I don't know how to put it into words, really," Devon was saying.
"That's a bug," Chuck announced, pointing to the memory cards near Devon's shoulder.
Devon turned around, brushing at his clothes and muttering about hating spiders and them being fuzzy little bastards.
Chuck snagged the bug from the display, reassuring Devon that he'd gotten the bug. "Can you excuse me for just a sec?" Chuck asked, already ducking away. "I think I just saw a kid crawling into an oven over in home appliances."
He stormed into the back of the Buy More, ignoring Jeff and Lester who were undoubtedly up to something that would give Chuck a headache soon enough. Chuck knocked through the doors to the storage room, a glare ready for his NSA handler.
"You're getting sloppy, Casey," Chuck called, the NSA major just continuing to dismantle boxes. "I understand that you have some perverse desire to listen to everybody, but you really need to be more careful when hiding your hugs."
Casey finally deigned to look at him, a familiar irritated frown on his face. "What are you lip-smacking about, Bartowski?"
"I just found this on one of our product displays," Chuck announced, holding up the bug. "And it wasn't very well hidden, I might add. Normally, I'm a fan of your craftsmanship, if not your methods."
Casey took the bug, silently examining it.
"Look, all I'm saying is that something like this discovered by someone less in the know than me could spell trouble."
Casey smirked. "You worry about that supercomputer in your brain. Let me worry about the spy stuff, huh?" The Major smirked wider, clapping him on the shoulder. "Don't you have some made up reason to go irritate Larkin?"
Honestly? Chuck would love to go and see Bryce right now. Unfortunately, his best friend wasn't due in until lunchtime. Something about a top secret Fulcrum briefing with Beckman and Graham and some actual Intersect reports he was apparently a little behind in. He did, however, take the time to text Bryce his sandwich request for lunch and to tease him about leaving their stuff at Ellie and Awesome's. Bryce fired back a quick reply, passive aggressively promising to bring pasta with him, adding a promise to see him soon.
Chuck returned to the main floor, looking for Devon to find out what had driven him to the Buy More on his rare day off. It was a little disconcerting to have Devon wanting a brotherly talk, especially when he could literally catch Chuck at home during any of the hours he wasn't busy with Bryce at his place. Instead, he found Morgan; drumming his hands on the desk and grinning far too brightly at the sight of him.
"There's the best buddy of mine," Morgan called, Chuck frowning as he approached. "What's up? Okay. Saw an Infinity Ward mail in the trash, and I'm guessing that means you got a pre-release demo of the next Call of Duty game?"
"Ah, yeah," Chuck grinned, shuddering at the memories that rushed into him. "But the last time I leant you a game sampler, it ended up all over the internet. So, this one's gonna stay in my locker, and you can play it when you get some adult supervision."
"Adult super...?" Morgan trailed off, disbelieving. "Chuck, I'm almost at the age where I should get my prostate checked annually. Okay, surely I can be trusted with an advance copy of the next greatest video game on the planet."
As usual, Chuck was a little disturbed by his friend's phrasing. He decided to avoid the conversation altogether. "Have you seen Awesome?"
"Over by the Home Theatre Room," Morgan sighed. "You better not let the Accountant play before me!"
Chuck pretended he didn't hear Morgan's parting comment, ducking around to see his sister's boyfriend reclined on one of the armchairs.
"Hey, sorry about that," Chuck apologized, sitting down himself. "False alarm, it turned out. Anyway, the kid did not end up defrosting himself as it turns out. So, uh, what's going on?"
Devon, who appeared to be on the brink of hyperventilating, stared up at the ceiling. "This is one of those rare moments when things are not kosher, Chuck," the doctor announced. "Oh, man. This is harder than I thought."
Two things, both not awesome, popped into Chuck's head. First, was that Ellie and Awesome were tired of Chuck third-wheeling their lives and wanted him to move out. Unlikely, but the better of the two scenarios. At least this way, he could maybe move in with Bryce and his limitless supply of excellent coffee and patience with Chuck's Chuckness. The other possibility was that Devon had put together the pieces and worked out that Chuck was a spy. And that was really, really not good.
Really, really not good. Not good in the way that meant that the CIA might change their minds about not dumping him in some black hole padded cell with only his thoughts and occasionally Beckman for company. No Ellie, no Morgan, no Bryce.
Mentally throwing his panic into a small padded cell in the back of his mind, Chuck pasted an approximation of a concerned frown on his face. "Go... Go on. I'm listening."
Devon settled his chair in the upright position, turning to face Chuck. "Right well. I've been thinking a lot about the way things are between me and your sister."
This was about Ellie? Oh thank God. It was about Ellie.
Chuck paused his internal hallelujah chorus. It better be a good thing about Ellie. Because if Awesome was about to tell Chuck he was going to break up with his big sister, well, Chuck's best friend was a CIA trained assassin who was apparently very, very good at that part of his job. He was sure Bryce wouldn't mind doing him a little favour.
"And you're the man in- in Ellie's family," Devon continued, nervous but not resolute in the way Chuck noticed in break-up talks. "So, I was wondering... Can I have your permission?" Devon pulled a ring box from his pocket, opening it to reveal a beautiful diamond ring. "Can I marry Ellie?"
"Wow," Chuck breathed, a little surprised. Okay, a lot surprised. "That's quite a rock you got there."
Devon stared at him, barely breathing. "Is that a yes? Dude?"
"Yes! Yes!" Chuck blurted, loud and high. "Sorry. You just kind of wah! You know with the blang right in. Yes." Chuck patted Devon's shoulder. "You have my blessing. You don't need it, but you've got it."
"Thank you," Devon grinned, happy, happy. "It's been in my family for years. This was my great-grandmother's. You think she'll like it?"
"Like it?" Chuck repeated, askance. "She'll love it. I'm just not sure she'll be able to lift her hand anymore."
Ellie was going to get proposed to. And then she was going to get married. And- Chuck had known this was going to be a good day. He couldn't wait for Ellie to tell him all about it.
Devon laughed, giddy on the thoughts of his future. "Oh, one other thing. Ellie is a bloodhound when it comes to these kind of things. If I keep this in the apartment, she will smell diamond." Chuck found himself holding the ring box. "Can you hold onto this just for a day or so, man? I mean, just until I figure out how to pop the question?"
Chuck muttered out something in the vague negative. Trusting him with something as priceless as his sister's future engagement ring? No way. Unfortunately, Devon just hauled him into a hug and left the ring in his hands.
"Thank you, bro," Devon grinned. "Hey, pretty soon I'm gonna mean that literally."
Chuck could only stand there, staring at Devon's retreating back and the ring in his hand. Then he pulled out his phone and texted Bryce. His friend's latest message said he was going to be a little late, but Chuck needed backup for this.
Because this? This was huge. Ellie was going to get married.
"This had better be important," Bryce sighed, entering the temporarily closed Wienerlicious. "Chuck just texted. Said he needs me." He slipped his sunglasses into his pocket, glaring pointedly at Casey. "So, if we could make this quick?"
Sarah caught his eye, her expression blank but for the way her lips curled down slightly. "We have a problem," she offered, voice quiet. She held up a bug; a bug that Bryce did not recognise as among the batches they'd set up in the Buy More or Chuck's home.
Ice settled into Bryce's veins. "Where did you find that?"
"Chuck found it," Casey growled, jaw clenched. "In the Buy More."
In the Buy More. Where he and Chuck worked. Where they occasionally held whispered conversations about the Intersect and their lives. "Well, shit."
"Yeah," Sarah agreed wholeheartedly. "We're about to be on with Beckman and the Director. If you want to join?"
Bryce did not want to join. As a matter of fact, Bryce wanted to March over to the Buy More, drag Chuck out of there and keep him safe and secure in Bryce's apartment. Unfortunately, that was not a feasible long-term plan. It wasn't even a feasible short-term plan. So, he nodded curtly and came around the counter to stand next to Sarah.
In short time, but far too slow for Bryce's peace of mind, their bosses appeared on the laptop screen.
"The bug Chuck found is a GLG-20," Beckman announced, Director Graham's gaze dropping to below the screen. "One of the most advanced counter-espionage listening devices in the CIA arsenal."
"This is a CIA design?" Sarah asked, confused.
"Figures," Casey snorted.
Bryce, personally, didn't care where it came from. He was more concerned with who put it in the Buy More and what the hell they thought they were doing.
Graham finally turned to look at them. "The GLG-20 is a low-power transmitter. In order to avoid detection, it has a maximum range of about twenty yards."
Beckman seamlessly picked up the conversation. "Which means there's probably a receiver hidden somewhere in the Buy More."
Graham glanced briefly at Bryce, something like apology hidden in his gaze. "We believe it has recently become a favourite of the Fulcrum agents."
Chuck.
Bryce registered his tense muscles, the half step he'd taken towards the door and the Buy More.
Fulcrum. Of course.
"So, you're telling us that the secret cabal that abducted Larkin and came within a hair of figuring out that Chuck is the Intersect is now skulking around the Buy More?" Casey summarised, his tone so conversational Bryce itched to see him bleed.
This was Chuck's safety he was being so casual about. His best friend's safety. And Fulcrum. Fulcrum, who could make people do things that they'd never- who could manipulate and coerce and- this was Chuck. His Chuck.
"We need you to locate that receiver and find the person who planted it," Graham ordered.
"You have forty-eight hours," Beckman continued coldly. "If you cannot identify the enemy operative in that time, we will have no choice but to relocate Chuck to a secure government holding facility."
"Bartowski's time as a civilian may be coming to an end."
"You can't do that," Bryce heard someone say. Someone who sounded remarkably like Bryce did. "This is why I'm here, isn't it? To take the fall for Chuck if Fulcrum comes looking. You can't take him away from his life."
"You are there as added protection," Beckman acknowledged. "But they discovered the truth once before. We cannot rule out that this bug has picked up on our deception."
Graham nodded his agreement, continuing as if Bryce had never interrupted. "For their own safety, his family may never see Chuck again."
The call terminated with it's usual cheerful beep, silence falling in the Wienerlicious.
Through the blood pulsing in his ears, Bryce heard Casey say something about searching the Buy More for the receiver. Sarah's voice was soothing and gentle in her response. But it was all white noise. Static under the roiling beat of his anger and helplessness. Red tinged his vision, the black screen of the laptop mocking him; taunting him with the orders that had left the speakers moments before.
He couldn't challenge the orders, not outright. And he didn't have time to fly to Washington and voice his displeasure face-to-face with Beckman and Graham. But that didn't mean he couldn't do anything.
He picked up the laptop, spun on his heel and pitched it straight into the nearest vat of boiling hot oil. The satisfaction was dim and short-lived, but it felt good for a moment.
Bryce stared at the hissing oil and the laptop it was slowly destroying, feeling his hands shake. For years he'd trained his body to give no reaction, but this was Chuck. He stared into the oil for another long moment, breathing deeply, schooling his features back to their usual calm mask. Then, he turned and faced Sarah and Casey's quickly blank faces.
"If the time comes, I'm taking him in," Bryce announced, brooking no disagreement.
Sarah made a noise of disagreement. "You're emotionally compromised-"
"Yeah," Bryce gritted out, clenching his fist tighter at his side. "But he's my best friend. And I'm the reason he's in this mess. I'm taking him in."
Casey and Sarah wisely offered no further objections, undoubtedly using their skills to know that doing so would just piss him off. Bryce favoured them with a fake smile, nodding his head. Then, with a final smirk at what had once been Sarah's laptop, Bryce vaulted over the desk, picked up the sandwiches he'd bought, and strode out the doors.
Chuck was waiting for him in the Buy More break room, bouncing on his heels and practically fizzing with excitement. Bryce tamped down on the almost uncontrollable urge to grab his wrist and tow him from the store, forcing himself to focus on Chuck, right there in front of him.
"Hey, buddy," Chuck grinned, hazel eyes warming at the sight of him. "You will not believe the news I have for you."
Chuck wouldn't believe the news Bryce had either, but Bryce had no intention of telling him any time soon.
Bryce let himself smile, the crooked grin he saved for his friend. "What's Morgan done this time?" he asked lazily, leaning against the table.
Chuck shook his head, smile growing impossibly brighter. He crossed to his locker, pulling out a small, red box. "Think fast."
Bryce caught the box out of the air, opening the slightly creaky lid. A glittering diamond ring sat nestled in a bed of red velvet; beautiful, antique, expensive. It was going to look perfect on Ellie's finger.
"Buddy, I'm flattered," Bryce teased, finding honest amusement warming his chest. "But the state of California doesn't allow two men to marry each other."
"Oh shut up," Chuck laughed, a hint of pink colouring his cheeks. He took the ring back from Bryce, locking it away once more. "It was Awesome's great grandmother's. He's going to ask Ellie."
"Ellie's going to get married," Bryce said, smiling as he tasted the words.
And, Chuck was not going to miss it. His best friend was going to see her proposed to, help to plan the wedding, walk her down the aisle. Bryce swore it, even if he had to do something stupid; even if he had to call in all the kinds of reinforcements the CIA didn't like, Chuck Bartowski was not going to miss his sister's life.
"Ellie's going to be Mrs Captain Awesome," Chuck agreed, smile threatening to split his face.
Bryce smiled back, his fear and helplessness knocked away by the sheer force of Chuck's happiness. "Well," he drawled, easy and casual. "That sounds like a good reason to celebrate. Tonight, I'm cooking, we'll finally have that Batman marathon and we'll turn off all our phones and pretend we don't exist."
"Sounds good," Chuck agreed, reaching for his sandwich. Then, as Bryce sat down opposite him, his hazel eyes pinned him in place. "Now, how about you tell me what was so bad about your briefings today that made you need your comfort movies?"
Bryce froze, just for a second, faltering as he reached for his own lunch. He had forgotten that Chuck knew him better than anyone. "I watch Batman all the time when I'm happy," Bryce shot back, the logic irrefutable.
Chuck hummed and agreement, swallowing a bite of sandwich. "True, but I know you, Bryce, something's wrong."
Bryce nodded. He couldn't not. But he couldn't- he wasn't ready to hurt Chuck, to scare him. So, he compromised.
"I'll tell you tomorrow," he promised, tapping Chuck's foot under the table. "I promise. I just-"
"Need tonight," Chuck finished, shadows flickering over his eyes. Bryce nodded, grateful that he was doing this when he could pretend to be eating and didn't have to speak. "Fine," Chuck agreed. "Just, promise me you're not leaving."
"Oh, buddy," Bryce smirked, sharp and resolute. "I'm not going anywhere you're not."
Chapter 35: Chuck Versus the Marlin Part II
Chapter Text
Chuck had reflected before on how much could change in his life so quickly. Only yesterday, he had been at peace with the universe; happy and content, giddy on the hope for his sister's future. Then, Bryce had let his guard drop. Chuck didn't even think he'd done it on purpose - even a superspy couldn't be on all the time, especially not around their family. But, Chuck had seen the lost light in his eyes and felt the bottom drop out of his stomach. The last time Bryce had looked at him like that, Fulcrum had been in town and Bryce had been planning on running, leading them as far away from Chuck as he could get them.
Bryce had asked him to give him last night; a coping mechanism they'd developed during college, putting off what they couldn't bear to think about until a time when they had no choice to. Even with the ominous cloud of whatever freaked Bryce out hanging over them, last night had been fun. Bryce had cooked - enough to feed Ellie and Awesome too - and had managed to talk them into staying up for the Batman marathon. It had been good. Normal even.
But that had been last night.
Today, Chuck was greeted with a vague sense of unease with the universe. The certainty that something was wrong, he knew it deep in his soul. Bryce just hadn't found the words to tell him what yet. Or, more accurately knowing Bryce, he was trying to keep Chuck safe from it for as long as possible.
Chuck leaned against the kitchen island, coffee mug in hand and bed hair no doubt spectacular, watching his best friend. Bryce, in pyjama pants and a worn Stanford tee, hair almost as fluffy and messy as Chuck's own, was alternating between glaring at the coffee machine and toaster as if they had caused him a severe personal wrong.
Knowing his friend's apparent propensity for destroying otherwise innocent pieces of technology, Chuck decided that coffee could wait until he'd calmed his friend down a little.
"What's wrong, Bryce?"
"Everything's peachy," Bryce snarked, not even glancing away from the poor toaster.
"Buddy," Chuck began, disbelief plain in his tone. "We sat through not only the good Batmans but also Batman and Robin. You did that to us. There's something wrong."
Bryce glanced over his shoulder, smile small and brittle. "It's nothing."
"Bryce."
Chuck stared hard at his friend, wondering if the agent actually believed he was maintaining his cool, calm superspy exterior. Because, if that was the case, Chuck begged to differ. He was an open book right now. An open book of snapping tension and a lazy kind of hyper-vigilance.
Bryce turned away from the toaster, sliding a couple of steaming slices across the counter to Chuck. Blue eyes flickered over Chuck's shoulder, scanning the front of the apartment in quick flashes.
"Chuck," he said, meeting his gaze as if everything was right in his world. Chuck admired the act, but once again he could see straight through it.
"Is it Fulcrum? Are they back?"
Bryce heaved a tired sigh, looking like nothing so much as someone who wanted to go back to bed, pull the covers over their head and pretend the rest of the world didn't exist. Chuck was familiar with the feeling.
"Buddy, I promised I'd tell you everything, and I will. I just- I need to check in with Sarah and Casey first."
Chuck took that as confirmation that, yes, it was likely that Fulcrum were back.
"You're checking in with them? This must be serious." Chuck meant what he said, but he let the words come out teasing, drawing a slight grin to Bryce's lips.
"Oh, shut up and eat your toast."
"Bryce?" Chuck asked, eyes fixed on the piece of toast he was slathering in peanut butter.
His friend made an encouraging humming sound, busy with fixing their coffees.
"Is it bad?" Chuck kept his gaze down, letting Bryce decide how to answer without the pressure of knowing Chuck could read the answer in his eyes.
Bryce's hand entered Chuck's limited field of vision, leaving a mug at the edge of Chuck's plate.
"I'd say it's nothing we can't handle," he began, voice almost too soft for Chuck to hear. "But, if it comes down to it, I'm not so sure."
"That's, uh, just what I needed to hear, buddy," Chuck groaned, dropping his head into his hands. "You couldn't lie and make me feel better?"
That, of all things, drew a chuckle from Bryce's lips. "You hate when I lie to you."
And, yeah, Chuck did hate it when Bryce lied to him. But, he hated it when Fulcrum interrupted their lives even more. Granted, Fulcrum had only interrupted Chuck's life twice so far, but every time it just left Chuck with more issues than he knew what to deal with. He could only imagine how Bryce felt about it. Bryce was, after all, the one Fulcrum had targeted.
As if reading that in Chuck's face, Bryce offered a real grin. "Come on, buddy, we're going to be late for work at this rate."
"We could just take a day," Chuck offered, the thought appealing on many levels.
Bryce laughed again, grabbing his final piece of toast as he strolled off towards the bathroom. "Ten minutes, Bartowski!"
Now that, at least, was normal. Chuck rolled his eyes at his friend's departing back. "Yeah, yeah," he called, settling in with his toast and coffee. So they might be a little late. What's the worst that could really happen?
In an effort to distract Bryce and ease some of the tension that had snapped back into his body as soon as they left the apartment, Chuck commandeered the radio and kept up a steady stream of chatter as they drove. It followed their usual pattern of teasing - Chuck commenting that Bryce probably hadn't heard this or that song if it came out after graduation, and Bryce dryly replying that he'd been a little busy being James Bond so Chuck would have to forgive him.
It worked, distracting the both of them until they pulled into the Buy More and saw the police cars parked out front.
Chuck got out slowly, frowning at the police presence. "You didn't forget to tell me you'd killed Casey or something, did you?"
"Sadly, no," Bryce replied, blocking the concern in his eyes with his customary sunglasses. "And, if I ever was so fortunate, I wouldn't leave the body in the Buy More."
Chuck hummed an agreement, putting on his Buy More ID badge as they entered the store. The store where, fortunately, Morgan was waiting for him.
"What's with the police presence outside?" Chuck asked, forgoing a good morning in view of the situation.
"The robbed the Buy More, man," Morgan replied, looking out over what Chuck was rapidly recognising as a completely empty store. "They took everything."
Everything. Everything was gone.
And if everything was gone, then...
"Oh, God," Chuck breathed, panic crawling up his throat. He took off into the store, sneakers squeaking on the floor, skidding into the break room. "Please be there."
Chuck closed his eyes in front of his locker, silently begging the universe. It couldn't do this to him. Not now. Fulcrum were probably back and the Buy More had been robbed, and Chuck could deal with both those things, he could. He just couldn't deal with it if the universe did this to him too. Surely it owed him. Just a little bit. One tiny, little break. That was all Chuck was asking for.
Chuck nodded, hoping that he and the universe understood one another, then he opened his locker. His completely empty locker. No Call of Duty advanced copy, no little red box with Ellie's engagement ring. Just fresh air and hopelessness.
"Oh, no. Oh, no, no, no, no." This could not be happening. There was no way that this could be happening. How could the Buy More be robbed the only night that Chuck had something actually valuable in his locker? How was that fair?
"Chuck?" Bryce called, voice tentative from the doorway.
Chuck made a noise like a hamster getting run over. "Tell me the CIA have invented a hologram and my locker really isn't empty."
"I wish I could, buddy," Bryce murmured, peering into the empty depths of his locker. "But-"
Whatever brilliant plan his best friend had (and Bryce had to have a brilliant plan, because Chuck was fresh out and the universe seemed like it might occasionally not completely have it out for him like it did Chuck) was interrupted by further proof of the universe's vendetta against Chuck.
"Hey," Chuck greeted, strained even to his own ears. Bryce settled down opposite him, watching as if he could hear every word.
"Listen, dude," Devon announced. "I've figured out how I'm gonna pop the Q."
"Q?" Chuck repeated, playing dumb. Playing for time. "What Q? What's a Q?"
"You know, the Q. The big Q you only ask once in a lifetime," Devon reminded him. Then, for some reason, he called Chuck mom and said he couldn't talk. Then, after a muffled conversation with Ellie, Devon continued. "I'm gonna do it while we're skydiving."
"Really?" Chuck didn't have to try and sound dubious. A skydiving proposal didn't sound particularly romantic. And, going by the incredulous frown on Bryce's face, he didn't think so either. "Are you- are you sure that's a good idea?"
"Not the first time we've been in the mile high club," Devon replied, and ew. That was way more information than Chuck ever needed on his sister's personal life.
"Um, yeah." Chuck quickly veered the conversation back to it's original track. "Listen, uh, don't you think skydiving is a little risky? I mean, you could drop the ring."
Bryce nodded, mouthing "nice one" like the supportive best friend he was.
"Ooh, dude," Devon winced. "I'd hate to lose my great granny's ring. She gave it to me right before she passed. You know? She knew Ellie was the one before I did."
"Family's like that," Chuck agreed. "Just, let me know when you've worked it out. But, uh," Chuck glanced towards his empty locker and the ghost of the ring. "Take your time."
"You got it, brother," Devon agreed, hanging up.
"Ellie's going to kill me," Chuck groaned, resisting the urge to thunk his head very hard onto the table. He glanced over at his friend, finding Bryce already watching him with barely veiled concern. "Is it too late to run off to that beach in New Zealand?"
Bryce chuckled but it didn't quite reach his eyes. "Let's stick it out here for a little while longer. Big Mike wants us in a lineup."
"Detective Conway thinks that this is an inside job," Big Mike was saying, pacing in front of the rest of the staff. "And we intend to get to the bottom of this." He caught sight of Chuck and Bryce loitering near the end of the line, barking an order for them to come stand in the middle. "Where's Casey?" Big Mike demanded. "Don't you two usually carpool together?"
"Not when I can help it," Bryce cut in, smiling sharply at the detective.
"Not, uh, not today," Chuck quickly replied, pointedly nudging Bryce with his elbow.
"Why don't you go find out why his ass is so tardy," Big Mike suggested. "Someone might find that suspicious."
"Sure, I can," Chuck cleared his throat, a little unsettled by the way the detective was staring at him. "I can do that." Chuck pulled out his phone, wandering a little way away from the rest of the staff.
Bryce, predictably, went with him, shooting a glare that asked someone to make his day and object.
Casey, in true Casey fashion, neglected to answer his phone, sending a short text with an address and a demand for him and Bryce to get their asses down there pronto. Bryce looked resigned when he saw the address, but he drove them down there with no objections.
Inside an old hangar was, well, the missing Buy More products. Shelving units, shopping carts, toys, the works. And, in the middle of it all, at least a dozen CIA/NSA agents milling about. Sarah stood nearest the hangar doors, unapologetic.
"You robbed the Buy More?!"
Sarah shot a look at Bryce, frown pinching her eyebrows. "We had no choice, Chuck."
"No choice?" Chuck repeated, fully in his rights to sound a little hysterical. "Do you know what's going down at the Buy More right now?"
Casey joined Sarah in giving Bryce a judgemental look. Bryce, wearing his shades and a calm expression, ignored them.
"The bug you found, it isn't one of ours," Casey announced.
Bug? What bug? Chuck turned to his silent best friend. "Bryce?"
Bryce didn't remove his sunglasses, but his carefully calm expression faltered, just a little.
"I take it this has something to do with what upset you yesterday?"
"This is not how I was planning on telling you," Bryce offered, for Chuck's ears alone. And yeah, Chuck knew that. Bryce tended to prefer a softly-softly approach to breaking bad news to Chuck. This was more Casey's style.
"Casey only installed EM-50s," Sarah briefed, leading them through the hangar/store. "What you found was a GLG-20. It requires a secondary recording device nearby to collect the data."
"And that requires all this because...?"
Bryce took a deep breath, gaze apologetic through the tinted lenses of his sunglasses. "Because, buddy, we think Fulcrum planted it looking for the Intersect."
"But they think you're the Intersect," Chuck whispered, cautious of the agents milling about.
"And that's the way I'd like to keep it," Bryce agreed swiftly, a muscle in his jaw jumping. "But-"
"We found twenty-nine other bugs hidden in the Buy More," Casey interrupted. "We can't rule out the possibility that the bugs picked up on who you really are."
"And we still haven't found the receiver," Sarah finished, falling into the professional tone she used when imparting bad news.
"Okay," Chuck heard himself say. He didn't quite know how to process all that. On one hand, it explained why Bryce was freaking out yesterday. On the other, Chuck had only seen a hint of what Fulcrum were capable of and the thought of them coming after him again, or maybe Ellie too...
Chuck turned towards Bryce, finding it a little hard to breathe. "Oh, God," he muttered, barely loud enough for himself to hear. Bryce didn't say a word, offering no promises he might not be able to keep. But what he did do was surreptitiously slip his hand into Chuck's, letting him squeeze tightly and let his panic flow out the point of their contact.
Bryce would probably say it wasn't much. But it was a reminder Chuck had someone in his corner; that Bryce was there and so long as Bryce was there, they had a chance of working this out.
"Extreme, uh, extreme measures," Chuck heard himself say a little while later, still clutching onto Bryce's grounding hand. "Good luck shlepping this stuff back to the Buy More. We've gotta get back and pretend we don't know anything."
Bryce squeezed a little on Chuck's hand. "Chuck-" Bryce faltered, fresh lines of misery etching onto his face.
Another agent interrupted the moment, beckoning Casey and Sarah away. "Agents?"
Sarah waved at Chuck, asking him to come with them. Chuck held up his free hand, attention caught by the sadness on Bryce's face. He knew that look; it was Bryce's I have really, really bad news look. It was the look Chuck had never wanted to see again after Thanksgiving.
"Do I need to hear it?"
Bryce gave an aborted nod. "Yeah."
Chuck nodded too, sensing something in Bryce's lack of elaboration. "Will we both be happier if you don't tell me just yet?"
"Buddy," Bryce began, and yeah, Chuck thought so.
"Don't tell me here," he said, squeezing Bryce's hand reassuringly. "I can wait."
"Oi! Lovebirds!" Casey barked, and if Chuck startled Bryce wasn't telling. "Get over here!"
"That's Jeff and Lester," Chuck stated, staring at the security footage. "And they're apparently drunk."
"It appears they've mistakenly turned the camera back on," Sarah frowned, staring at the slightly grainy footage.
Chuck peered closer at the top right image, where a figure in black was loitering in Big Mike's office. "Why would an enemy spy want to steal Big Mike's Marlin?"
Casey snorted derisively. "Those two dilweeds interrupted an actual robbery in progress."
"The receiver is in the fish," Sarah smiled, turning triumphantly to Casey.
Chuck, pressed close to Bryce as he was, felt the relief rush through Bryce's body. On screen, Jeff and Lester stole the Marlin and well now they knew why they hadn't found the receiver yet.
"I'm sure you two super agents can find out where the two drunken pinheads stashed the four foot Marlin," Chuck decided, metaphorically washing his hands of this whole mess. "Now we're going to find my sister's ring."
On a good day, Bryce would tease him about volunteering him for things. This was not a good day. This was a Fulcrum are around and we're both going to be even more creepily interdependent than usual kind of day, so Bryce just nodded and let Chuck drag him off into the shelves.
Unfortunately, because the universe just could not let either of them have a goddamned win, Sarah came rushing after them.
"Chuck," she called, catching his arm and turning him around. "No ring came up in our inventory."
"What do you mean no ring came up?" Chuck demanded, trying very hard to channel Bryce's legendary calm. "You robbed the Buy More, didn't you? What happened to Awesome's great-grandmother's ring?"
"We kind of have some bigger picture concerns right now," Sarah told him, not unkindly. But Chuck was not in the mood to hear it. They'd found the location of the receiver, surely they could spare some time to focus on Chuck's issues too.
"What could possibly be bigger than me ruining the chances of my sister getting married?"
Sarah shared a loaded look with Casey. Casey who crept a little forward. "As Casey said, the receiver may contain information that you are the Intersect."
"Say it," Chuck demanded, knowing Sarah was holding back for his sake. Only Bryce could hold back for his sake, and that was because Chuck trusted he'd tell him when he needed to know.
Out of the corner of his eye, Chuck saw Bryce shake his head. For all he looked as calm as ever, to Chuck he looked imploring.
I'm sorry, buddy. Chuck had to know. And maybe it would be easier on him not to have to be the one to say it. "Say what you're not saying."
Sarah's professional mask cracked. "If we don't locate the receiver in the next twenty-four hours..." Sarah trailed off, unable to find the words.
"You'll be stored in an underground bunker for so long you'll forget what fresh air smells like," Casey finished, giving an unapologetic little shrug.
Okay. Chuck changed his mind. He wanted Bryce to tell him.
Bryce bumped into him slightly, offering a comforting smile. "Daralth."
Chuck's Klingon was admittedly rusty, but he was fairly certain he understood that. Bryce was promising him that'd he'd stay, regardless of the CIA approving or not. Chuck nodded back, trusting Bryce at his word.
Bryce offered a slight smile, ignoring Casey's hissed demand to know what he'd said. In fact, Bryce was looking far more like himself, smirking and rocking back a little on his heels.
"Okay," he called, nudging Bryce so he stopped baiting Casey. "The only way we're getting that receiver is to ask Jeff and Lester what they did with the Marlin."
And Chuck really hoped those drunk morons remembered where they'd left it, because if they didn't Chuck wasn't going to stop Bryce and/or Casey from encouraging them to remember.
Chapter 36: Chuck Versus the Marlin Part III
Chapter Text
To say that the ride back to the Buy More was awkward would be like saying that Chuck was kind of a nerd. A massive understatement. From the moment they got in the car, Bryce made a point of ignoring the NSA Major, turning the volume up on the Oasis CD every time Casey looked like he was about to speak. Normally, Chuck would have turned the volume back down and listened to his other handler, but today he wasn't really feeling it. He didn't need to hear whatever unsettling and vaguely horrifying things Casey might say (the being locked underground until he forgot fresh air was quite enough for 2008). To say nothing of the fact that Bryce was clearly in no mood to talk. Neither was Chuck, for that matter. He much preferred to navigate LA traffic while working their way through What's The Story Morning Glory and pretending that this was just another college era road trip.
But, as with all road trips, it had to end. Chuck pulled the car into the Buy More parking lot, letting the opening notes of his and Bryce's favourite Oasis song abruptly give way to silence. Bryce tilted his head slightly, a wordless question hiding in the slightly wistful smile on his lips. Chuck nodded back. Getting information out of Jeff and Lester would be annoying but it was nothing compared to, say, having a gun held on him, or running through Stanford being chased by a crossbow wielding psychopath.
"Come on, ladies," Casey called, smirking as he got out of the car. "Your time is wasting."
And that was the exact reason Bryce hadn't let Casey speak. Having emotional awareness and empathy for situations really wasn't in Casey's skill set. Shooting things and offering occasional quips, sure. Just not reassurance or ignoring the elephants in the room.
"You're just racking up reasons I'm gonna shoot you one day, Casey," Chuck heard Bryce announce, his best friend coming around to open Chuck's door for him.
"No shooting Casey," Chuck sighed, offering the words by rote. Bryce just smiled at him, beaming that megawatt Hollywood smile as if he would never do such a thing. "Come on, let's go get that marlin."
Inside the Buy More, things were business as usual. Jeff and Lester were at the centre of a crowd, money being exchanged and calls ringing out. Chuck ran into the store behind Bryce (ever the track star), Casey hot on their heels.
"Jeff! Lester!" Chuck called, raising his voice to be heard over the din. "We need to talk. It's important."
Neither Jeff nor Lester deigned to glance up from their thumb war. "Yeah, see, Charlie," Lester replied, distracted. "This is your problem. Why is your time more valuable than mine?"
Well, fine. If that was the way Lester wanted to play it, Chuck would oblige. He nodded to Casey, stepping back as the major shouldered through the crowd and dragged both nerd herders away.
Bryce hummed thoughtfully, regarding Casey with a furrowed brow. "He does have some uses."
"One or two," Chuck allowed, following Casey into the Home Theatre Room.
"Where's the fish?" Casey demanded, getting straight to the point.
"Fish?" Jeff asked, playing dumb. "What fish?"
Casey did not look amused. Chuck wasn't amused either, but he couldn't channel the same raw, murderous intent that Casey was.
"Okay, we can do this the easy way or the hard way."
Chuck leaned on the wall beside a far too casual Bryce, both watching that manic light enter Casey's eyes. The one that promised an imminent ass kicking.
"Easy way is I shove his foot," Casey glanced at Lester. "Up your ass."
Jeff blinked, leaning a little towards Casey. "What's the hard way?"
Casey actually smiled. "I use my foot."
Chuck decided to step in before Casey actually followed through with his threats. "Listen, guys, we've seen the surveillance footage. We know you were here last night."
Lester scoffed; "Yeah, right."
"Yeah, no." Casey adopted his arms crossed so I don't preemptively strangle you for moronicness pose. "You two geniuses thought you were turning the cameras off, but instead you turned 'em back on."
Jeff and Lester shared wide-eyed looks of oh shit.
"We won't tell Big Mike," Chuck cajoled, looking from one idiot to the other. "I promise."
Neither of them found it within themselves to tell the truth.
Bryce waved an imperious hand from his position leaning against the wall. "Just get with the ass-kicking, Casey."
Casey smirked, crossing to the windows to pull the curtains on.
"What's happening?" Lester asked, looking from Chuck to Casey and back again.
Casey turned back from the curtains, smiling almost pleasantly. "Charles, would you give us the room, please?"
Chuck stared Lester dead in the eye, miming washing his hands of the matter. He turned to Bryce, raising a single eyebrow.
"Oh, you go on, buddy," Bryce smirked, looking for all the world as if there was no place he'd rather be.
"Chuck?" Lester called plaintively.
"It was his idea!" Jeff blurted, unsettled by the pure homicidal promise hiding under pleasantness in two pairs of blue eyes.
"What?!" Lester snapped his head to Jeff. "The whole reason we snuck in was to get your alcoholic ass another drink! You were getting the shakes."
"Not cool," Jeff protested. "It's a disease."
"You're a disease!" Lester snapped, sounding slightly hysterical now. "And you've diseased us all. Me, Chuck, Chuck's boyfriend, this guy."
"Calm down," Chuck bade, sensing rather than seeing the laughter in Bryce's eyes. "Calm down. It's okay. Look, Jeff," Chuck turned to him. "I totally understand your plight. We sympathise with you, okay? And we don't judge. Just tell us, what exactly happened?"
Jeff nodded, beginning an ambling tale of alcohol and woe. "We were across the street at Bennigan's and I got cut off again-"
"Jeff," Lester cut in, shaking his head. "If you're gonna tell the story, please don't butcher it." Lester turned to his audience, back in performance mode. "We were at Benni's, enjoying the deep fried sampler, and we decided to come back to the store for a nightcap in boss man's private stash."
Chuck listened in growing bemusement as Lester enumerated the tale of drunken idiocy and the decision to steal the marlin as retribution for Big Mike not having any alcohol left in his stash.
"And where is the marlin now?" Chuck asked, glancing between the two idiots.
"I'm afraid I'm gonna need a little compensation," Lester smirked, ever the opportunist.
Before Casey could inflict bodily harm, Bryce pushed off the wall and prowled towards Chuck's fellow nerds. "I don't think you understand the nature of your predicament," Bryce said softly. There was a hint of cold danger in his voice that Chuck wasn't entirely sure Jeff or Lester picked up on. "Now, Chuck has asked you very nicely where the Marlin is. And I think you'll find it in your best interests to tell him."
"Or what?"
Bryce sighed in disappointment. "Casey?"
Casey reached out, grabbing Lester's ear and twisting.
"Crude but effective," Bryce praised, returning to leaning casually against the wall.
Lester cried out, struggling against Casey's hold. "It's at Chuck's pad!"
"At my place?" Chuck repeated, glancing at Casey. With all his bugs around, how could he have missed that? "Why?"
"We didn't want to get busted with Big Mike's fish," Jeff explained as if it was obvious.
Motion out of the corner of his eye caught Chuck's attention. Bryce had his eyes closed, fingers pinching the bridge of his nose. "Right," he said softly. "We will be having words about your choice of Chuck as the scapegoat later. But now, you will tell no one what you told us. If you do, what Casey just did to you will fell like a nice hug. Are we understood?"
This time the undercurrent of danger in Bryce's voice did not go unnoticed.
Jeff leaned in closer to Jeff, whispering loudly; "He's scary for an accountant."
"I hate my job," Bryce informed them brightly. "Just give me a reason."
Chuck stepped a little behind Bryce, shaking his head pointedly at his fellow nerds.
Bryce turned and caught him, his smile twinkling in his eyes. "Let's go, buddy."
In very short time - too short for abiding to California state traffic laws - Chuck found himself searching his apartment for a four foot Marlin. He looked under his bed, searched his closet, wrenched the cushions off the couch. No dice. No marlin either. Casey clattered about in the kitchen, searching the oven by the sound of it. He came out of the kitchen with a knife, apparently seriously going to guy the couch.
"Stop," Chuck cried, holding his hands up. "I seriously doubt that these geniuses had the time to reupholster the couch."
Casey inclined his head. "Well, it has to be here somewhere." Casey lifted the couch with one hand, Chuck ducking under to check it out.
And that was when the front door opened.
"Chuck?" Ellie called, confusion plain in her voice.
Chuck ducked out from under the couch, offering his sister a smile. "Hey sis."
"John," Ellie added, unblinking in the face of Casey's smile. Her eyes darted towards the bedrooms. "Bryce."
"Hi, Ellie," Bryce called, as if this was the kind of thing that happened all the time.
"What's, uh, what's going on?" Ellie asked. "What's with the apartment?"
Chuck did not have the time to explain, nor did he have a suitable explanation yet. "I'll clean it up later," he promised, ducking back under the couch. "Right now we're looking for something."
Ellie, quite reasonably, asked; "What is it?"
"Look, I promise you, whatever you want to ask is not as important as what we're looking for right now," Chuck said, watching Ellie's eyes widen in dubious agreement.
"Okay," she replied, letting him have this one as she often did. "What are you looking for?"
Chuck glanced at Casey. Casey stared back at Chuck.
Bryce chuckled, footfalls soft as he came closer. "A four foot stuffed fish."
"A fish?" Ellie repeated, staring at Bryce as if he was pranking her.
"Marlin, actually," Casey unhelpfully clarified. "Got a spear like nose. And a mouth. Yeah."
"Okay, Chuck, I get it," Ellie dismissed, walking towards the kitchen. "Besides, if anything really important were going on, you have plenty of people in your life you can talk to about it."
That did not sound good. It sounded pointed and hurt, and Chuck did not like his sister sounding like that. Not if this might be the last chance he ever really had at seeing her.
"Hey, Ellie, wait." He wrapped her in a tight hug. "I love you," he said, memorising the way his big sister gave the best hugs. "Just in case."
Ellie frowned at him, dark eyes finding a place over Chuck's shoulder. "What's going on?"
"We really need to find that fish," Bryce replied, smile soft and apologetic.
"Talk to Morgan," Ellie offered, turning away with her shopping. "He left here last night with a four foot marlin."
Casey's eyes lit up. "He's mine."
Volumes of disbelief were conveyed in a minute raising of Bryce's right eyebrow. "Oh, no, no," he demurred, smirk almost gleeful. "I've put up with Grimes since 1999. He's mine."
"Buddy," Chuck began, not liking that light in his best friend's eyes at all. "Maybe you should both let me talk to Morgan."
"He's been giving me hell since freshman year," Bryce reminded him, as if Chuck wasn't aware of that. "He thinks I'm an accountant. It would blow his mind to know I'm a spy. And I can't tell him."
Bryce sounded so put out, Chuck couldn't help but pat his back sympathetically. "You know you're my best friend though, right?"
Bryce tilted his head, a gentler sparkle taking up residence in his eyes. "Keep talking."
Morgan was leaving Big Mike's office as Chuck, Casey and Bryce walked back in. Big Mike summoned Chuck immediately, Casey calling dibs on the "scraggly troll" while Bryce took up position as close to the office as he could get.
Chuck sat in the only chair, a lone desk lamp shining into his face. Big Mike and Detective Conway stood, looming above him; staring as if they expected him to crack and confess.
"I- I didn't rob the store."
"Did I ask you that?" Big Mike retorted, as if he could have a bigger concern. "Already he's talking about stolen goods. You might as well come out and admit you did it."
"Please," Conway cut in, narrowing his eyes at Big Mike. "Let me handle the investigation. Now, Mr Bartowski, we believe this was an inside job."
"None of these other imbeciles could even tie their shoelaces without Bartowski's say-so," Big Mike cried. "If there's a ringleader, you're looking at him. Where's my fish, Bartowski?!"
"I don't know where the fish is," Chuck stated honestly. Time for the old fallback; babbling. It had never let him down. "I wasn't even here when the store was robbed. I went home after work last night, with Bryce, and we had to hit the shops so he could make this chicken pasta thing that tastes really great, by the way. He's got this trick with the pasta but he won't tell me what it is because of one little fire back in sophomore year - as if I haven't learned to cook since then. Which is just rude because I know he can't get enough of my chicken soup, asks for it every time he's got so much as a sniffle. And, what was I talking about? Oh yeah. Dinner. We had dinner with my sister and her boyfriend. And then we watched all four Batman movies - even the last one, which I wish I'd slept through. And then we went to bed. Seriously. I was nowhere near the store. I didn't take your fish."
Big Mike blinked at him, Conway stepping out to take a call. His manager turned up the heating, following Conway with a nefarious chuckle.
Bryce let himself in afterwards, perching in the desk with an easy smile. "The babbling, again?" There was a wordless really, buddy? tacked on the end that Chuck picked up on.
"It works," Chuck defended himself. "And I really was offended that you wouldn't tell me the pasta trick."
Bryce raised an eyebrow. "Why would I tell you the trick when I can just make it for you and save innocent kitchen appliances?"
Chuck paced to the window, turning and wagging a severe finger at his friend. "Don't give me your superspy logic," he chided, fighting back a grin. "If I end up in a dark hole somewhere, you'll regret not telling me."
"If the worst really happens, buddy," Bryce began, all traces of teasing gone. "I will regret not telling you a great many things. My pasta trick will not be one of them."
Back in the main store, Jeff and Lester's lunch arrived, Chuck hearing a faint female voice mention twenty nine deliveries. That was too much of a coincidence for Chuck.
"Twenty nine deliveries," he mused, turning to stare at the Pita Palace delivery girl. "Twenty nine bugs." Chuck looked up at the ceiling, feeling his resolve set in. "Come on, Bryce."
Bryce didn't so much as question it, following Chuck's lead as effortlessly as he always had.
They climbed through the ceiling, dropping down just outside Bryce's closet turned office space. There was a small vent not far down the corridor, a disc with the word boobies written on it hidden inside. And then, Bryce boosted Chuck back into the ceiling, nimbly vaulting up after him. They didn't have much time, but there was just enough to pull up the footage and send it to Sarah's email address. He probably should have sent it to Bryce and let him deal with it, but his friend had that stubborn look that said he wasn't leaving Chuck's side. And that was just the way Chuck wanted it.
Conway and Big Mike came back in, apparently not noticing Bryce propping up the opposite wall.
"So," Conway called. "You ready to tell us what happened last night?"
"He did," Bryce offered, nodding a greeting at the duo. "We were at my place. Eating pasta and watching Batman. I've had Kiss From A Rose stuck in my head all day because of that."
"You insisted."
"Really?" Bryce threw his hands in the air. "You're the one who said if we were going to marathon Batman, we might as well do it properly."
"Well, buddy, you were the one-"
Big Mike pinched the bridge of his nose. "Out!"
Bryce strolled from the office at Chuck's side, a grin bright on his lips. "No one appreciates the high level of our discourse."
"It's a crying shame," Chuck agreed, catching sight of Morgan as Casey was called in for his turn. "Remember, be nice, Bryce."
"I'm a delight," Bryce gasped, rocking back as if mortally wounded. "You should read my performance reviews sometime."
"The original ones or the ones you hacked and changed?"
Bryce glanced over his shoulder, laughter dancing in his eyes. "I'm sensing a lot of meanness, buddy," he grinned. "I want you to know, I probably deserve it."
"Oh, you definitely deserve it," Chuck agreed, smiling probably a little goofily back at him. "Now, let me handle Morgan. Just stand there and look menacing."
"We need to talk, man," Chuck announced, striding over to what once was the customer service desk. "It's important."
"Hey. Hey," Morgan whisper-cried, hurrying in his wake. "Chuck, Chuck. It's okay, man, I know about you and Sarah. And how she's more than just your girlfriend."
Chuck had no idea what Morgan was talking about. Sarah wasn't more than his girlfriend. She wasn't even his girlfriend.
"Just, man, promise me the Accountant didn't know first," Morgan continued, eyes deep and pleading.
Chuck glanced across at Bryce, broadcasting his confusion on all frequencies. "Buddy?"
"I have no idea what he's talking about," Bryce said honestly. "A fact of which I am eternally grateful."
Chuck nodded, looking back to Morgan to request elaboration. Only Awesome chose that moment to ring.
"After careful consideration of all potential proposals, I have made a decision," Devon announced, his words calm and certain. A complete counterpoint to Chuck's quiet breakdown. Because, the ring. He still didn't have the ring.
"Oh, let me guess," Chuck quipped, trying for a levity his hysteria didn't quite let him reach. "Naked 2k run?"
"Dinner, Chuck," Devon replied. "Romantic, candlelit dinner. Just the two of us."
Well, that actually sounded nice. Ellie would definitely love that.
"Wow," Chuck breathed. "Great."
"The coup de grace," Devon continued, smile plain in his voice. "Molten lava cake with two-carat diamond ring filling."
"Ellie will really love that," Chuck agreed, heart sinking in his chest. "Look, Devon, just promise me that you'll take care of my sister if anything were to happen."
"What's going to happen?" Devon waited a moment but Chuck couldn't find the words. "Oh. Hey. Cake hits the oven in two hours. Don't be late."
Two hours. A time that Chuck was almost certain he was not going to make. He turned slowly back around, ignoring Morgan in favour of the steady reassurance of Bryce's presence.
"What am I going to do?"
"Nothing, man," Morgan cut in. "You haven't even given Sarah the ring yet. Dude, there's plenty of time to call this whole thing off."
Chuck felt his eyes widen, reading the same realisation in Bryce's gaze. "Sarah, ring?"
"Yeah, the ring you got Sarah," Morgan reminded him, as if Chuck were the one spouting nonsense. "The one I took out of your locker."
Chuck whirled around, relief burning bright in his heart. "You mean the ring that Awesome got for Ellie."
"Oh thank God man," Morgan breathed, slumping in mirrored relief. "I thought I'd lost you."
"Morgan," Chuck cut over him. "Where. Is. The. Ring?"
"It's kind of complicated, but-"
Chuck slapped him lightly. It was not his finest moment and he would regret it soon, but it had to be done.
"It's in the freezer at the Wienerlicous. I put it in Big Mike's marlin-"
And whatever Morgan said after that was lost. Chuck and Bryce were out the door like someone had fired a starter's pistol.
By the time they got to the store, it was too late. The marlin was in two pieces and there was no receiver and no ring box to be found. Sarah distantly called for help, banging on the door of the freezer.
Bryce glanced at the floor, pulled out his phone and cursed quietly. "Okay, buddy. I need you to go to Sarah, I'm gonna see if I can find this Lizzie."
Before Chuck could protest, his best friend pushed him towards the back, offered a soft "be careful" and darted out the doors like the superspy he was.
Sarah banged on the locked freezer, eyes lighting up in relief when she saw Chuck.
"Oh, God," Chuck said, staring at the locked door as the image of his impending future slammed into him like a pair of foton torpedoes. "It's over Sarah. They're going to stick me in some tiny cell with no windows."
"Okay, Chuck," Sarah called, rubbing at the skin of her arms. "I need you to focus. We can still get Lizzie if you can get me out of here."
"How?"
Sarah pointed over to the right of Chuck. "I keep a backup piece in the jar of horseradish sauce."
"Horseradish?" Chuck repeated, disgusted. "Who puts horseradish on hotdogs?"
"Chuck!"
Right. Okay. Chuck upended the horseradish, gingerly picking up the gun between two fingers.
"Shoot the lock, Chuck," Sarah called, staring at him with all the belief that he could do it.
Chuck could not do that. And he didn't even have the chance to. Detective Conway came bursting in, taking the gun from Chuck and hauling him away in cuffs.
Bryce returned to the Wienerlicious, headache pulsing from chasing several deadends thanks to a little hacked camera footage. Casey and Sarah were standing in front of the hidden computers, postures tense.
"Where's Chuck?" Bryce asked, scanning the store in the highly unlikely event he'd missed his best friend's lanky frame.
"A detective took him," Sarah replied, tone far too gentle.
Bryce only paid peripheral notice to things like Sarah's tone and Casey's everything. Chuck was gone. Bryce had left him and Chuck had been taken. Chuck was stuck in some dingy cell somewhere, alone, and Bryce had promised him. He'd promised him that he'd be okay, that they'd find a way out of this.
The Wienerlicious was too small, the walls closing in, but Bryce paced it anyway. He just had to think of a plan. Otherwise, he'd be explaining his failures again to the only people he held himself accountable to.
Dimly, he heard Casey and Sarah giving a briefing. He paid it no attention. He had bigger problems than dealing with his boss's bureaucracy.
"...The Intersect is no longer your concern, Agent Walker."
Bryce paused mid turn. She said what now? He vaulted back over the counter, glaring into the screen. "Where is Chuck?"
"Chuck is on his way to the extraction point right now," Graham explained. "We decided to transfer him to lockdown immediately." Graham peered critically at them. "Is there a problem?"
Graham bet his bald head that there was a damn problem. Fortunately (for the career that Bryce was finding increasingly little worth in), Bryce was too much of a good spy to let that show. He amused himself with imagining exactly how he would infiltrate Graham's office and deal with the situation should anything actually happen to Chuck.
He stood there, calm and blank faced, letting Beckman order them to focus on finding the Fulcrum agent.
Casey terminated the connection, glancing past Sarah to Bryce. "We'll take care of Lizzie. You go get Chuck."
Bryce stared at Casey, almost certain he was having some sort of stress related hallucination. That was almost human of Casey.
"Don't make me change my mind," Casey smirked, rolling his eyes.
Bryce nodded once, checking the clip on his gun. "Thank you."
"Yeah, yeah," Casey dismissed. "This doesn't mean I like you."
"Right back atcha," Bryce smirked, nodding at Sarah as he left.
While Bryce and Casey were having their snowflakes are now falling in hell conversation, Chuck was stuck in the back of a CIA agent's car, staring down the barrel of an unpromising future.
"So," he began, forcing as much cheer into his voice as he could. "This is it, huh? Going to get my own padded cell."
Room for one. No watching Ellie's smile as she tells him she's engaged; no playing the latest Call of Duty with Morgan; no dinners and movie nights and crashing at Bryce's. Forever.
"Do I get a bed, or is my whole room kind of like a bed?"
Conway glanced over his shoulder, almost looking reassuring. Well, sorry pal, you're the wrong spy to reassure me. "It's not as bad as it sounds. The underground complex where you will be living has state-of-the-art security and amenities. You'll even be allowed outside to visit controlled locations."
Well, that just made it all better, didn't it?
Nice as the CIA might make it, it still wouldn't be home. It wouldn't feel like home.
"I can't leave without telling Ellie something, a reason for going," Chuck cried, looking to Conway hopefully. "What should I say?"
"Nothing," Conway replied. "It's safer for them if you just... Disappear."
No. It wasn't safer. Not for Ellie. He couldn't do that. Not just disappear. Not like Mom did. Not like their father had. It wasn't the way they did things.
He'd really hoped that if he had to be in this situation, Bryce would be the one taking him in. Although, he had a sneaking suspicion that if Bryce were in the front seat right now, they'd be making for the border to Mexico and giving the CIA the bird.
Unfortunately, the only CIA-related bird in Chuck's future was apparently going to be the helicopter sent to extract him.
Chuck stood on top of a rain wet helipad, cuffs biting into his wrists, Conway's hand gripping tight at his arm. He could feel it in his stomach - a heavy, sinking feeling. This was it. The end. No more fresh air. No more freedom.
"Long Shore!"
Bryce ran up the stairs to join them, not even out of breath. His eyes fell on Chuck, a quick flicker of a gaze, making sure he was okay. Chuck nodded slightly, wary of the CIA agent beside him.
"Is there a problem, Agent Larkin?"
"Bryce," Chuck called, pulling his arm out of Conway's hold. "I don't want to go yet. I-"
"It's okay, buddy," Bryce smiled, soft and easy. "You're not going anywhere." Bryce's smile fell, expression turning cold and calm as he turned to Conway. "Agents Casey and Walker are tracking the Fulcrum mole. They should have her in custody soon. So, we're holding off on extracting Chuck."
"If there was a change in the operation, I would have been contacted," Conway scoffed, Chuck beginning to slowly sidle away from him. "I have my orders, Agent Larkin."
"Well, so do I," Bryce replied, taking a minute step closer to Chuck. "This is my operation. Fulcrum, Chuck, all of it. It's mine. Chuck is mine. Just, please, give us some time."
"Please," Chuck echoed, pouring his desperation to stay into the plea.
"You've got one minute," Conway sighed. "One." He walked to the other end of the helipad, giving them their privacy.
"I'm sorry," Bryce whispered, coming to a stop just in front of him. "If I hadn't sent you in alone-"
"There would've been nothing you could have done," Chuck replied, shaking his head. "But, buddy, I'm not ready. I'm not ready to disappear."
"I know," Bryce uttered, quiet and devastated. "I know and I'm sorry. I'm sorry."
Chuck shook his head quickly. They were not spending their last moments like this. "I need you to do something for me," he said instead, getting straight to it. "I need you to talk to Ellie and to Morgan and the others, and tell them- Tell them." Chuck trailed off. "I don't know. If I'm supposed to be dead, tell them something that might make it feel okay. Just, make sure they know how much I love them."
"I'll tell them," Bryce promised, blinking as if it masked the sheen in his eyes. "I won't leave them with no answers, I promise."
"And hey, Bryce, there's a silver lining." Chuck tried to grin so hard it came out like a grimace. "At least you won't have to be an accountant any more."
Bryce chuckled, and it sounded like it hurt. "Chuck, I'd be an accountant for the rest of my god-damned life if it meant you spent it free."
Chuck's eyes burned; the force of Bryce's statement burrowing into all the places that ached. "Come on, Bryce, don't make me cry."
"Yeah, it's not a pretty sight," Bryce quipped, smile flickering at the corners of his mouth.
"And, y'know, it's not goodbye for us, right?" Chuck continued, clutching onto that thought like the lifeline it was. "You'll come round to the padded cell so often it'll be like you're a resident too, right?"
"You can count on it," Bryce promised, something like his old cocky smirk lighting his eyes. "I'll be the guy in the black tactical gear blowing up the wall and busting you out."
Now that definitely sounded more like Bryce Larkin, superspy.
"Tell me when and I'll cook something, create a distraction."
That, finally, drew a laugh from Bryce's lips. It was wet and quiet, but it was real.
"I don't think the situation is quite that dire, there, buddy," he teased, patting his arm.
"Time's up," Conway called, summoning Chuck forward.
Chuck turned, insides twisting at the helplessness Bryce couldn't hide. "I'll see you around, Bryce."
Bryce nodded, tight and brief. "Take care of yourself, buddy."
Chuck smiled, drinking in his last moments of true freedom; the crisp night air, the sounds of Los Angeles below them, the sight of Bryce standing there on a wet helipad.
There was the muffled pop of a silenced gunshot, Conway toppling to the ground. Bryce was at Chuck's side in an instant, gun shot out of his hand by the approaching Fulcrum agent.
They ran down the stairs, Lizzie taking potshots at them as they went. Bryce pushed Chuck behind a metal shelving unit, whispering for him to stay quiet.
"I listened to the receiver," Lizzie called, footsteps prowling closer. "Do you know how many agents are looking for Bryce Larkin?"
Bryce shrugged, offering a cocky smirk that Chuck felt he probably deserved. He nodded at Chuck, leading him quietly through the building.
"And all the time, the Intersect was here," Lizzie continued, shooting where they'd just been. "Wait until my superiors find out."
Chuck found himself crouched beside a chain link fence, watching Bryce analyse their options. "What if I surrender?"
"What if Casey comes into work wearing fairy wings and a bright pink tutu?" Bryce retorted, raising his eyebrows. "Neither of those things are going to happen."
"I have only one question, Chuck," Lizzie called. "Who's the ring for?"
"She has Ellie's ring," Chuck whispered, Bryce nodding.
"I hate this," he murmured, deftly unpicking the lock on Chuck's cuffs. "Try to distract her." Bryce paused, coming back to him. "And don't get yourself hurt."
"Don't get shot," Chuck muttered back, rewarded with a bright flash of Bryce's grin as the spy went off to be a superspy.
Lizzie chased Chuck back onto the helipad, shouting that she was not going to go away. Chuck got that, stubbornness did seem to be a trait Fulcrum looked for in the nut jobs they recruited.
"You really want to take me in?" Chuck called, walking backwards up the stairs and onto the helipad. "You're going to have to sweeten the deal a little bit for me. The CIA, they're offering me a padded cell. Real cush. Can you beat that?" Chuck stared down two guns, wondering at the irony that he might get shot with his best friend's gun. Again. "I'm a guy who enjoys a good steam. Can you- can you do a good steam room?"
"I don't really think you're in a position to bargain, Chuck," Lizzie smirked. "I have two guns. What do you have?"
"Me," Bryce announced, tackling Lizzie to the ground.
"Yeah, I've got Bryce," Chuck agreed, wincing at the kick Bryce took to his ribs. "Don't break the agent!" Bryce retaliated with a brutal martial arts combo that sent Lizzie stumbling. "Or the ring! Buddy, don't hurt the ring!"
"Little busy right now," Bryce called, stepping in close to take the power and range out of Lizzie's attacks.
Casey and Sarah came running on to the helipad, guns drawn. But there was nothing they could do. Lizzie used Bryce's momentum, pitching them both off the roof.
Chuck went cold all over, his muscles locking into place. His heart was beating so fast he ought to be hearing nothing but his pulse in his ears, but there was only the surprised gasp Bryce made, ringing endlessly.
"Bryce!" Sarah cried, her panic propelling Chuck forward.
"Bryce!" Chuck yelled, stumbling towards the edge. He looked down through the links in the mesh that supported him, staring down at what he knew was going to be his best friend's body splayed on the concrete.
Bryce was stumbling to his feet in a rubbish skip, slamming Lizzie's head into the side to knock her unconscious.
"Not bad, Larkin," Casey mused, nodding his approval.
Chuck just laughed, sheer beautiful relief bursting through him, bright and giddy like champagne. "I'm gonna," he said, jerking a thumb over his shoulder.
"That was fun," Bryce grinned, vaulting out of the dumpster with all the grace born of his gymnastics training.
"You are insane," Chuck announced, shaking his head helplessly. He stepped in, ignoring the faint scent of garbage, and hugged his friend tight. "So certifiable. But I'm so glad you're okay."
Bryce squeezed a little tighter, patted his back twice and stepped away. "I'm indestructible, you know that," he grinned, tapping the gunshot scar near his heart. "And, is that really any way to speak to your best friend in the world? The guy who's got your sister's engagement ring?"
Bryce waggled his left hand, the diamond glittering from his pinkie.
Chuck grabbed his hand, staring at the diamond ring in disbelief. Bryce had fallen from a helipad into a dumpster and still remembered to grab Ellie's ring. And, to top it off, he had the nerve to stand there like it was completely normal. Just the way he ended every mission. Like this wasn't one of the biggest things that was going to happen in Chuck's family. Like this whole day hadn't been a disaster that Chuck couldn't believe they'd walked away from.
"You are unbelievable," Chuck informed him, idly noting that the diamond was sparkling like Bryce's eyes tended to do.
Bryce frowned, tilting his head teasingly. "Is that a thank you?"
"You know it is," Chuck grumbled, pulling him into another hug. He didn't know what his face was showing and he didn't care. They had Ellie's ring and the Fulcrum agent had been neutralised, and Chuck wasn't in an underground bunker and Bryce wasn't dead.
Bryce rubbed his back slowly, breaths a little shorter in Chuck's ears. "It's going to be okay now, buddy," he promised, leaning a little into Chuck. "Hey, Sarah. Casey. Lizzie's knocked out in there. She's got the receiver. Chuck's gonna drive us-"
"To the hospital," Chuck blurted, feeling the tense way Bryce was breathing. "I think he's broken some ribs."
"Bruised," Bryce retorted, then winced as if realising that wasn't the brightest thing to admit to around Chuck. "And it's fine. We've gotta get the ring to Awesome."
Chuck shook his head, towing Bryce by the wrist to the car. "He's waited this long, he'll understand waiting a little longer."
"I hate hospitals," Bryce muttered, but he didn't stop moving after Chuck.
Chuck nodded sympathetically. "I know. You hate being an accountant too, but you keep doing that for me."
Bryce's frown faded into a softer smile. "Yeah, I do."
It was a little after dawn by the time they were driving away from the hospital. The ER wait had been endless and annoying, but Bryce had been in and out, diagnosed with a couple of broken ribs and enough bruising coming to make his body a Jackson Pollock. But, he'd let one of Ellie's colleagues bind his ribs and write out a prescription Chuck knew he'd conveniently forget to fill, and now they were on their way home.
Normally, after nights like that, Chuck would have entered through the Morgan door. But, Bryce's ribs were in no state to allow that, so they quietly slipped in through the front door.
Devon was sitting on the couch, Ellie asleep with her head on his lap. He saw them standing there, exhausted as they could only be after hours in the ER, and spread his hands.
"I'm so sorry," Chuck said, quietly as he could. "Minor medical emergency. But," he pulled the ring from his pocket. "Sorry it's so late."
"Thank you," Devon smiled, catching the ring. "I always knew I could trust you with my family jewels. So to speak."
Ellie stirred, shifting about on the couch.
"Good luck," Chuck whispered, nudging Bryce towards his bedroom. He didn't know about Bryce, but collapsing fully clothed and passing out was sounding pretty good right about now.
"Mission accomplished," Bryce murmured, leaning against Chuck's closed bedroom door.
"It'd make one hell of a story at their wedding," Chuck agreed, slumping onto his chair. "Not that we can actually tell it, but y'know."
"You know what we can do?" Bryce asked, pushing off the door with a well concealed wince. He nodded to the Morgan door then towards the living room.
"Spy? On my sister's proposal?" Chuck knew it was a bad idea, but he followed Bryce out the window, keeping a hand on his back to make sure his friend didn't overdo it.
They made it in time to watch Devon go down on one knee, Ellie throwing her arms around him as she obviously said yes.
"She looks so happy," Chuck breathed, watching joy suffuse her face. The ring glittered on her finger, looking right. Looking like it belonged.
"She is," Bryce agreed, weight leaning a little more against him. "It's all going to be okay, Chuck. You're not leaving them."
Chuck believed him, he did. It was just... "But Fulcrum keep getting closer."
"I'm not going to let that happen," Bryce promised, quiet and sure. "You're staying right here and Fulcrum aren't going to touch us. Now," Bryce nudged him with his elbow, offering a teasing grin. "Go congratulate your sister."
"You're coming with me," Chuck grinned, pushing the heavy thoughts away.
"It's a family thing," Bryce demurred, moving to move away.
Chuck rolled his eyes, grabbing his wrist. "You're family, Bryce."
Chuck opened the door, hoping Awesome would be too preoccupied to notice they'd come back in again. Ellie made the happiest noise he'd ever heard, throwing her arms around him.
"Congratulations, sis," Chuck beamed, grinning so wide his cheeks were going to hurt. "I'm so happy for you."
Ellie thanked him in a quiet breath, stepping away so Devon could hug him too. Chuck offered his congratulations to Devon too, soaking in the happiness of his family.
Bryce clapped Devon on the shoulder, smile a little tighter from pain but no less joyful because of it.
Ellie hugged Chuck again, so happy Chuck felt he could burst.
Maybe things weren't perfect, and Fulcrum were still out there. But, right now, none of that mattered. There was just this moment; his sister's happiness filling all the voids in his heart, his family growing bigger. Let Fulcrum, the CIA, the NSA make their plans, nothing could touch this moment. Right now, everything was just the way it was supposed to be.
Chapter 37: Chuck Versus the First Date Part I
Chapter Text
Hanging upside-down over the side of a building, there were several (okay, many) things that rushed through Chuck's head. Aside from the blood that was pooling at the top of his cranium and the panic rapidly drenching all his synapses, that was. There was the traditional, holy shit I'm going to die, and the Ellie's going to kill me if I'm dead and miss her wedding. Chuck's favourite was the ironic, I sure picked a bad day to stop being so interdependent.
But, Chuck was getting ahead of himself. This wasn't quite the right moment to be thinking which thought he preferred to be his last. There was plenty of time for that when the pavement was rushing up to meet him and he'd exhausted the brief window for babbling his way out of this.
Some people - not that Chuck was naming any names, but they existed - could probably have kicked ass to such an extreme that they wouldn't end up in situations like Chuck's current predicament. That was their superpower. Chuck, on the other hand, had the ability to chatter endlessly without the need for mundane things like oxygen. That was one of his.
"Before you do anything rash," Chuck called, blood beginning to throb at his temples. "I think you should know, I have the Cipher."
Above him, a deep almost measured voice ordered; "Hand it over right now."
Contrary to how he probably looked right now, Chuck was not stupid. He knew exactly how doing that would turn out.
"Don't you think we should discuss terms first?" Terms like maybe Chuck would FedEx it to him from a small and remote tropical island.
Chuck was hauled back to his feet, his tie held in an uncompromising grip.
"Now," the man who quite literally held Chuck's life in his hands growled. "Who are you?"
And that was the million dollar question, wasn't it? Who was he? It was the kind of deep, existential question he'd avoided pondering thus far into the twenty-seven years of his life.
"You know what?" Chuck asked, shaking his head. "You probably wouldn't believe me."
The man, Colt Chuck thought his name was, briefly loosened his hold on Chuck's tie, only to catch it again. "Last chance. Who are you?"
"Chuck." He closed his eyes, wondering if that was going to be his last word. Not particularly epic, but not the worst he could have come out with.
"Okay," Colt smiled, nodding. "Now, tell me everything, Chuck."
Chuck felt his eyes grow wide. Colt really did not know what he was asking.
There was no way that he would ever believe what Chuck had to say. And, really, Chuck didn't blame him. There were very, very few people who would believe that the US Government actually put all their secrets into one supercomputer - the Intersect. Or that all those secrets were successfully downloaded into Chuck's brain, making him the first ever human Intersect - which really wasn't as cool as it sounded, except on the days when it was. And, even if someone was apt to believe him, Chuck couldn't tell Colt that.
But, as Chuck was certain he had established, he could babble.
"The thing is, I kinda - sorta - work for the CIA and the NSA during my off hours, when I'm not working at the store. It's kind of like a second job for me. And, though I don't look it, being lanky of build, you should probably know that I am the most important intelligence asset in the world."
Colt looked up at him, disbelieving. "That is the single dumbest story I have ever heard."
"That very well may be," Chuck agreed, because yeah it did sound like a dumb story. "But if you drop me, there are a couple of people who are going to be very, very upset."
Colt's expression turned briefly considering. Briefly because a small explosion chose that exact moment to go off, the couple of people in question bursting through the doors.
First through the doors was Sarah, as beautiful as ever and twice as deadly, shotgun primed in her hands. Casey - still as not as pretty as ever - was right at her side. And then, almost strolling after them, blue eyes like shards of ice, was Bryce. Seeing him, Chuck was seized with the irrational urge to grin, wave and say "hi, buddy". But, since he knew from previous experience (a short-lived abduction from Comic Con that July) how unwise that was, Chuck decided to just stay where he was and continue looking scared.
It wasn't hard.
"Let the geek go!" Casey yelled, handgun pointed at Colt's back.
"Not out the window," Sarah added, earning a dry look from Casey.
"Aren't we picky."
Colt grabbed Chuck, tossing him bodily towards his rescuers. Casey caught him, manipulating his momentum so he crashed onto a couch and not the unforgiving concrete.
Casey and Sarah rushed towards the window, Colt undoubtedly making some grand and cool escape. The superest of the superspies, however, remained fixed in place next to Chuck.
"Why didn't you stay in the car?" Bryce demanded, and, yup, the ice in his eyes was directed at Chuck. Once again, he had successfully managed to piss his best friend off.
"You know what?" Chuck asked, only half an octave higher than usual. "It's never safe in the car."
"Because you're incapable of staying in the car."
"I don't have the monopoly on stupid decisions, Bryce," Chuck snapped, glaring at him from the corner of his eyes. Chuck still had nightmares about the time Bryce took off on a jet ski after a speedboat full of weapons dealers. Alone.
"I'm trained for those stupid decisions," Bryce snapped back, ice burning brighter. Then, he closed his eyes and sighed, all the fight draining out of him. He came to sit next to Chuck, leaning back against the cushions as if he was exhausted. "Aside from your dignity, are you hurt?"
Taking that as the I'm sorry for yelling at you that Bryce wouldn't utter, Chuck shook his head and let his neck go loose.
Casey turned away from the window, almost eager. "Well, did you get it?" He walked closer. "Tell me you got it."
Chuck waggled the Cipher. "I got it. Course I got it, it's me."
Bryce's eyes narrowed, almost threateningly at Casey, but he didn't object to the NSA major taking the disc from Chuck's hand. It probably helped that Sarah was on his heels as he walked away with the prize.
Chuck rolled his head towards his friend, taking in the tight lines around Bryce's eyes and mouth. "You okay, buddy?"
"At this rate, I'll be grey by thirty," Bryce groaned, leaning his head back against the top of the couch. "You know, about a year ago, I was shot, right here." He tapped his chest as if Chuck could ever have forgotten. "But I'm pretty sure your antics are going to kill me."
And, Bryce joked, but his words rang true. Chuck really did keep giving him heart attacks.
And, because Chuck was the well adjusted one, he could recognise that. "I'm sorry I scared you."
Bryce just hummed, staring up at the ceiling.
Eventually, Chuck felt some of the raw panic leaving his system. He turned, meeting Bryce's gaze. "Come on, buddy," he sighed, patting his knee. "I'm sure we're late for a briefing or something."
Bryce hummed again, making absolutely no move to move. To be honest, Chuck didn't want to move either. He could fall asleep right here and still wake up exhausted. He wasn't sure what it was about Fall, but as soon as it hit September all the bad guys came out of the woodwork and they'd been rushed off their feet. Between the Buy More and the Intersect stuff and helping Ellie plan her wedding (which required Chuck to have opinions on things he'd never even considered before), they hadn't had a break since Comic Con - and even that had been less than restful.
"If we fall asleep, Casey's gonna come and find us," Chuck said finally, rewarded with the entirely predicable groan from his best friend.
Bryce hauled himself to his feet, pulling Chuck upright moments later. Together, they stumbled ever so slightly drunkenly through the exploded door and down to where Sarah was keeping the SUV idling for them.
"Excellent work, agents," Graham praised, he and Beckman actually smiling through the screen at them. "Our transporters will be taking the Cipher out of Los Angeles."
Sarah shared a glance with Casey. "General, what exactly is the Cipher? I mean, mercenaries break into the NSA lab and that's the only thing they take?"
"The Cipher is the artificial brain for the new Intersect computer."
Shoved away out of sight in the kitchen, where he was trying vainly to make Casey's coffee taste anything other than gritty and disgusting, Chuck slowly turned his gaze to the television.
"The new Intersect?"
Chuck was certain he hadn't heard what he had. Because, if the CIA/NSA were working on another Intersect, he was certain that someone would have told him. That it might, y'know, relate to him being as he was the old and current Intersect.
Sarah and Casey tensed a little, just enough to let Chuck know they knew. Bryce, however, remained utterly impassive, packet of creamer suspended suspiciously halfway to his nose. Either his best friend had known about this and was trying very hard not to show it, or he'd just been blindsided by the information beside Chuck and was trying very hard not to show how pissed off he was about it.
Now, some people (Casey) might call Chuck naive but he didn't think that Bryce had known and neglected to tell him about it. It wasn't that he viewed his best friend with rose-colored glasses; he knew exactly what he was capable of and how much of that was unpleasant. But, callous and ruthless as Bryce Larkin could be, he wasn't like that with Chuck.
Not with Chuck.
Just the same, Bryce took the time to carefully shake his head. The truth of it was there in his face; he'd maybe suspected but he'd had no real idea.
"We have been working on a new one ever since the original Intersect was destroyed," Graham announced, as if he hadn't just dropped a metaphorical bomb in the middle of Casey's apartment.
"And you were going to inform me about this when?" Bryce asked, as casual as if he were asking when someone was going to tell him it was raining.
"When it became operationally relevant. As it just did," Graham replied, as if he were oblivious to the fact that that particular level of calmness meant Bryce was probably plotting their traceless assassinations as they spoke.
"The Cipher is the final part," Beckman continued, and if Chuck didn't know better he might say she looked happy. But that couldn't be because Chuck knew that the NSA handpicked their people from a carefully curated pool of terrifying but emotionally constipated recruits who only smiled at unnecessary violence and pictures of President Reagan.
Chuck found a seat in front of Casey's computers, frowning hard at the television. "Uh, wait, time out just for a second here. What- what happens to me, the old Intersect?"
"Tomorrow the new computer will be online and Operation Bartowski officially comes to an end. You'll be done with this. No more missions, no more briefings, no more spies." His handlers turned towards him; Casey looked eager, Sarah almost sad. Graham honestly looked sincere as he smiled at him. "Enjoy the rest of your life, Chuck."
Chuck stared at the darkened screen, feeling the tentative fluttering of hope against his sternum.
Tomorrow it would be over. He would be free. There would be no risking his life whenever bad guys crossed his path. No more worrying if this was the day Fulcrum were going to really, truly, irrevocably discover he was the Intersect and come after him. No more Casey breathing down his neck at work. No more worrying he was keeping Sarah from the exciting parts of the job he knew she loved.
Sarah walked Chuck out, checking he was okay with the developments. And the thing was, he was great. He felt great. And it was great to have that time with Sarah, listening to her praise his work, to tell him he could do anything. Ellie and Bryce told him all the time, but they were his family and they loved him - they were naturally biased. But Sarah was ... Sarah. She had saved his life so many times and she was so ... Sarah; beautiful and perfect and she saw him in the way Chuck hardly ever let people do.
To have Sarah standing in front of him and telling him that he could have anything that he wanted. It soothed something inside of him, eased the sting of a thousand old hurts buried away. If ever Chuck was going to let himself fall for Sarah again, it would have been that moment; that single, glistening moment when anything seemed possible. And, through the touched smile on his face, Chuck waited for it. For his heart to skip a beat, for Sarah to retake that golden glow she'd had those first few months of their relationship.
But the glow didn't come. Sarah remained Sarah. His beautiful, brilliant friend.
And he thanked her, and he walked her to her car, bidding her an honest good night. And he turned back, seeing Bryce crossing the courtyard to his own apartment.
"Buddy!"
Bryce turned and smiled. It was bright and happy and cheerful, and it dazzled Chuck. It was the kind of smile that ought to grace red carpets and Hollywood soundstages, not a courtyard in Echo Park. And that was how Chuck knew it wasn't real. It was too perfect.
If Bryce was really, truly happy, he'd be grinning that crooked little grin of his. The one that made his eyes sparkle and made him look a little less untouchable.
And, then it hit Chuck, what his freedom really meant.
"You're gonna leave."
With a new Intersect, there would be no reason for Bryce to stick around. The CIA would send him overseas again and Chuck wouldn't see his best friend for weeks, maybe years at a time. He wouldn't know if he was hurt, or if he had people he could trust watching his back. It would go back to being like it was before.
How the bottom could fall out of his world and he could still feel like walking on air, he didn't know. But it did, and he did.
"Don't worry about me, buddy," Bryce said, and there was that dazzling smile again. "I knew exactly what I was getting into when I joined the agency."
Joy and pain, eagerness and dread bubbled inside him, pulling him in two different directions. "I- Bryce-"
Bryce shook his head, that fake smile dropping off his lips. "We are not doing this in the courtyard," he decreed, guiding Chuck into his apartment.
Chuck found himself seated as a thousand times before on Bryce's couch, his best friend perched beside him. There was no coffee to distract them, no sci-fi show on the television; nothing to take Chuck away from the serious expression on Bryce's face.
"Okay, I'm going to say this first part only once," Bryce began, almost guilty. "If I had it my way, we'd continue working together forever. Until we really are old and grey and bickering in some retirement home in Florida. But, I'm CIA and what I want really doesn't matter."
Chuck opened his mouth, already protesting. Because, it might not matter to Bryce or to the CIA, but it mattered to Chuck.
"My selfishness aside, you're allowed to feel happy about this, Chuck," Bryce said, eyes eerily intense. "And, hell, I'm thrilled for you. I want this for you. I want you to be happy, to be safe; even if it means things go back to the way they were before."
Chuck didn't need his inbuilt cheat codes from years of living with Bryce to know that Bryce didn't want things to go back to the way they were any more than Chuck did. But what other choice did they have? Bryce loved his job - or so he reiterated many, many times when being an accountant grew too staid for him.
"You could quit."
Bryce shook his head, lips curling sadly. "The CIA still own me, buddy. And they will so long as Fulcrum are around."
The reminder of Fulcrum and the price Bryce no doubt had on his head sent shivers down Chuck's spine. The idea of his best friend out there alone with those nutjobs chasing him, it was enough to make Chuck consider applying to the CIA. But Bryce would actually kill him and render the whole point moot.
"But-"
Bryce clapped his hand over Chuck's mouth, grinning at him. Chuck almost believed it. "This is good news, Chuck. Happy news." And that, Chuck knew Bryce believed. "And, we don't know what my new orders will be. Maybe I'll hate them, finally tell Graham what he can do with his job and just continue working for the Buy More."
They both knew that wasn't going to happen - Bryce had literally just said as much - but denial was something they both fell back on about their relationship. It was comforting to them to pretend that the universe would let things go their way. The universe never had - in fact Chuck was almost certain that the universe had Chuck on it's cosmic kicking list - but he could pretend well enough. He could focus on the part of him that was doing cartwheels at the prospect of shedding his government shackles; compartmentalisation was a skill he'd mastered this past year.
So, Chuck pushed Bryce's hand away, offering as real a grin as he could muster up. "If I have to take another opinion on save the date font, I will actually scream," he said, falling back into a safe subject.
Bryce shuddered, grabbing the new topic with both hands and a grateful smile. "What are the chances we'll get dragged in if we go over there?"
"Guaranteed," Chuck grinned, undaunted at the thought that Ellie was definitely waiting for them across the courtyard.
"I think there's a re-run of literally anything on television right now," Bryce smirked, half-heartedly reaching towards the television remote on the coffee table.
"Solid excuse," Chuck agreed, pushing Bryce's arm back down. "Now, let's pretend we did that, roll up our sleeves and collapse fully clothed on the bed like a couple of sleep deprived college students."
Through exhaustion and well hidden worry, Bryce's eyes sparkled. "You sure know how to sweet talk a guy, buddy."
Chuck laughed, letting Bryce push him down the corridor towards the bedrooms. It was comforting to know that even when things were so unsure, he and Bryce could still be, fundamentally, a pair of dorks. And, no matter what happened tomorrow, that would hopefully never change.
Chapter 38: Chuck Versus the First Date Part II
Chapter Text
Chuck awoke the next morning - potentially his last as a pseudo spy - feeling great. Sunlight streamed through his window, a fresh mug of coffee steamed gently on the beside table, and Huey Lewis and the News drifted on the air from the kitchen. Chuck danced along to it as he brushed his teeth and performed his other morning ablutions, making only a slight grimace at the mintyness of his next sip of coffee. As mornings went, it was an infinitely better ease into his day than the time he'd accidentally walked in on Ellie and Awesome in the shower. But, hey, that morning had led to Chuck moving into Bryce's for almost the entirety of March, so every traumatic experience had a silver lining.
Speaking of Bryce, his best friend was doing this dorky little shimmy around the kitchen, singing along as he debated the age old question of Pop Tarts or Fruit Loops. Chuck grinned helplessly, revelling in the side of his friend so few were allowed to see.
Just because it was good to see, didn't mean Chuck wasn't going to tease him for it. He was his best friend, it was his imperative.
"Dork," Chuck called, dropping into his usual seat at the kitchen island with a grin.
"Guilty as charged," Bryce winked, depositing both boxes in front of Chuck. "What are we feeling today?"
"Let's pretend to be healthy and go with the cereal," Chuck decided, sipping at his rapidly cooling coffee while Bryce did domestic things like fetching bowls and milk. "You're the best."
Bryce gave one of the smiles that was more cocky than amused. "In so many ways." And, really, he deserved the spoonful of cereal that decorated his hair.
Under the outrage (Bryce was touchy about his hair), Chuck saw Bryce's eyes dance. "Oh, it's on," he promised, gleefully abandoning his own cereal.
And that was how Chuck found himself running around the fountain in their courtyard, arms over his head, trying to avoid getting soaked from Bryce's water gun retribution.
"Chuck? Bryce?"
Bryce stopped in the middle of the courtyard, a butter wouldn't melt smile on his lips. "Morning, Ellie."
Chuck cautiously uncurled from his defensive hunch, offering a grin of his own. "Morning, sis!"
Ellie stood just outside her apartment, dark blue scrubs immaculate, frowning at them in the way that meant she was trying hard not to laugh. "What are you two doing?"
Chuck imagined they must look a sight; both half dressed, Chuck half soaked, Bryce with a stubborn green fruit loop on the top of his head. But, to be fair, Ellie had seen them in much, much worse states than this.
"Just settling a disagreement."
"With a water gun?"
Bryce nodded emphatically. "It's a matter of honour."
Ellie shook her head, fond smile breaking free. "Well, I'm sure the matter of honour can wait until tonight," she decreed, gently confiscating the water gun from Bryce's lax fingers. "Chuck won't throw any more cereal at you until you sort this out." And with those words, his big sister plucked the remaining loop from Bryce's hair, shaking her head at Chuck.
"He started it," Chuck heard himself retort, choking back a laugh at the sight of Bryce poking his tongue out at him.
Ellie looked between them, smile wide and bright. "You're happy today," she commented, tone full of meaning. "Is there something I should know?"
Bryce grinned, shaking his head. "And on that, I'm off for a shower. If I use all the hot water, well that's tough luck, buddy."
"Cruel," Chuck cried dramatically, dropping to sit on the fountain in feigned betrayal.
Bryce laughed and wandered back inside, leaving Chuck alone with his sister. His sister who was right. He was happy today. Oh, it still ached inside at the thought that all this might be over. But, the immediate prospect of not getting shot at or kidnapped or *insert unpleasant situation here* on a near daily basis was really great. And, more than that, he was hopeful.
Hopeful that maybe he was, maybe, worth more than just an assistant manager gig at a Buy More. Hopeful that he could start to make a start on his dreams, that glittering road to the life he'd imagined at Stanford.
And, maybe, the real start of that might be right here. In this moment, with his big sister in front of him and his double life as a spy almost behind him.
"So, Ellie," Chuck began, patting the edge of the fountain beside him. "I've been thinking about stuff. You know, like my life and, uh, my job."
Ellie perched beside him, gaze encouraging. "Where is this coming from, Chuck?"
"I don't know," Chuck said, and that was kinda the truth. "I just, lately I've been thinking that maybe you and Devon are right. That maybe I shouldn't, uh, shouldn't be working at a Buy More. I should have a real job, with a real future."
Ellie's eyes blew wide, shock and pride glowing from her. "What happened?"
And that, that was a valid question, Chuck knew. Ellie had been trying to get Chuck to see sense about his job for, well, years now and he'd stubbornly insisted on staying on the safe path all the way.
But how could Chuck explain the way his life had turned around when Bryce chose him to put his faith in, when he had sent him that email out of the blue?
"You know, when you meet someone and they just kind of, you know, they- they flip you on your head, just shake things up a little bit?"
And it wasn't just Bryce - although Chuck sometimes wondered what his life would have been if Bryce hadn't broken off all contact. If Bryce would have given him that look that judged him for all his life choices and then gently but firmly told him that he was being an idiot letting Flemming and Jill ruin his life like that. But, it wasn't just having Bryce back; it was Sarah and her vitality and her belief in him, and it was everything they'd been through in this last year totally shaking the foundation of his safe, stable life.
Ellie, so obviously fighting the urge to tell hallelujah, put her hand on his. "Chuck, talk to me," she bade, concerned. "I need to know if this is a good thing or a bad thing?"
"No," Chuck smiled. "It's a good thing. It's a very good thing. It's not a bad reaction to being dumped thing. It's, uh, I want this. I do."
"Okay, great," Ellie smiled, tamping down her enthusiasm so it didn't freak Chuck out. "I'm really happy for you. I'm, like, super excited right now, I'm just trying to keep it in."
"It's healthier," Chuck agreed, nodding.
Ellie threw her arms around him, beaming. "I'm proud of you. I'm so proud of you."
Chuck laughed, hugging her back as tightly as he dared. "I love you," he said, hauling them both to their feet. "But I've gotta shove Bryce out of the shower and grab one myself before we're both late for work. I'll see you later."
Everything in the Buy More took on a rosy sort of glow as Chuck walked in for what may very well have been one of the last times. The green shirts hauling merchandise, the nerds pretending to get work done - all of it looked so much brighter and more promising. And then there was Morgan. His oldest friend was hunched down by one of the shelves, whisper-calling for him.
Bryce rolled his eyes, pretending not to notice. "Well, I've got to pretend to do some accounting work. Wake me when you're taking your coffee break, yeah?"
"Sure thing, bud," Chuck grinned, patting his shoulder as Bryce strolled off towards his office. Chuck waited all of five seconds then joined Morgan. "What's up, Morgan?"
Morgan was holding a tube of rolled paper in his hand. "Large Mart goons could be anywhere and I'm not letting them see this." He pointed to the paper.
"What is this?" Chuck asked, crossing his arms. This might be one of the times he was going to regret asking, but it was in the best friend code to always humour his best friends.
Morgan grandly rolled the paper out, revealing a floorplan. "Compound level from Call of Duty," Morgan said grandly. "After our last battle with those Large Mart douches, I started to work on this. Planning on how we could take 'em all out." Morgan pulled a pointer from thin air. "Listen up. You ready?"
Chuck couldn't say yes or no, Morgan launched straight into it.
"Twenty three infantry troopers, sixteen snipers, seven heavy gunners, four demolitions experts, and enough ammunition to orbit Arnold Schwarzenegger. Fifty gamers, one call, all ready for battle."
Chuck could see it. And it was good.
"With this team assembled," Morgan continued, "and my plan, I think we can beat 'em."
"Morgan, you are my new hero."
"I know, man."
Chuck saw Casey heading for the barbeques, Morgan sending Chuck off with a reminder that Big Mike was looking for him.
"Hey, Casey," Chuck called, catching up with his NSA handler. "Do you have a minute?"
"Not right now, Chuck," Casey replied, looking past him. "I've got a single, white female pining for the Beastmaster."
Chuck held his hands out, trying to stop Casey from ignoring him. "It's just a quick- it's a quick second, promise."
Casey sighed, as if Chuck was inconveniencing him greatly. Chuck had known him for a year now, he could see that there was some small degree of fondness in the expression. "What is it?"
"Just wanted to say thank you," Chuck said, meaning it.
Casey's eyes widened, little internal red alert bells clearly ringing. "I'm leaving."
Chuck grabbed Casey's forearm. "No, wait."
"Hand," Casey warned, tone suggesting imminent unpleasantness.
"Right, sorry." Chuck removed his hand. "Forget about that. Um, look, I just want to say I'm gonna miss you, man. You know, and thank you for showing me how to do things that I never thought were possible, and, you know what? You were always there to catch me when I fell, which sounds horribly cheesy now that I'm saying it aloud."
"Really, forget it," Casey replied, nodding once then leaving Chuck there, alone.
Chuck didn't know what he'd expected, but he'd said his piece and he couldn't do more than that. One heartfelt conversation down, two more to go.
Later, after trying to explain to Big Mike why their last sales push hadn't been as successful as they'd hoped, Chuck ducked out to the Orange Orange across the parking lot. Sarah was behind the counter, looking beautiful as ever in an orange tank top, hair loose but kept away by an orange band.
"Can I be completely honest?" Chuck asked, watching her smile.
"Yeah."
"I miss the Wienerlicious," he said, leaning on the counter. "I mean the Bavarian charm and the toxic nacho cheese that you guys had there."
"My clothes smelled like sausage," Sarah reminded him. And, yeah.
"Nostalgia completely gone."
Sarah laughed and Chuck wished he still had feelings for her. It would just be so easy to act as cool as he ever could (not very but Sarah had seemed to like his nerdy charm), to lean a little closer and ask her out for a real date. A real date to celebrate the end of all this and to maybe see if all this could become the beginning of the rest of their lives.
But that spark was gone and trying to force it, to recapture that blissful idyll they'd once had, it would just hurt the both of them in the long run and ruin the friendship they'd built.
"So, what's up?"
"In a week, you're probably going to be undercover in, I don't know, Jakarta, in a knife fight with some bad guy," Chuck said, knowing that was who she was and wanted to be. "And I know we're never going to be anything more than friends, but I don't want you to go out there and think that just because this operation is over that you don't- you won't still mean something special to me. I want you to know that you can always call me, we can just, you know, shoot the breeze and-" Chuck trailed off, finding his words lacking. "I don't want this to be the end of our friendship."
Sarah glanced around the empty shop, pitching her voice lower. "Chuck, I'm still a CIA agent."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed easily. "So's Bryce. You don't think I'm gonna let him get away with going incommunicado, do you? You're no different."
Sarah watched him for a long moment, a slow smile spreading on her lips. "Okay, Chuck," she smiled, nodding. "I'll keep in touch."
Chuck nodded back, smiling himself. "Good. Well, I'll see you later if we're still on for that friend dinner?"
"Of course," Sarah agreed, seeming almost happy at the thought of continuing their tradition. "But, are you sure you want to? I thought you would have had plans with Bryce? It being the last night and all."
Chuck shook his head. "I'll just crash at his afterwards," he shrugged, not examining the part of him that flinched at the idea of a final goodbye.
The way things were - had always been - between them, there was no definitive end. There was no last night. There was always just the wait until the next time, whether it be after a weekend break or four years of radio silence, they always made their way back into the other's orbit.
Chuck made his way back to the Buy More, woke Bryce for his coffee break, and proceeded to spend the rest of the day holed up in Bryce's office pretending to do paperwork. Was it unprofessional of him? Yeah, but it was fun to skive off work with his best friend. Besides, it was the last day they would definitely be working together, it would be irresponsible of him not to make the most of it. And Bryce certainly wasn't complaining. In fact, it looked to Chuck like having him within his sight was exactly what Bryce had planned for the day. Just them, a locked office, and Zork coding that didn't belong at work.
It was great.
It continued to be great all day, like the universe was finally smiling on the life of Chuck Bartowski.
"Ooh, date night shirt."
Chuck tossed a ball of clean socks at his smirking friend. "It's a friend dinner with Sarah, and you know it."
Bryce hummed agreement, leaning in the doorway with the casual grace of the insufferably good looking. "I'm not sure I like you having friend dinners with people who aren't me."
"Yes, as you tell me every second Wednesday," Chuck smirked, adjusting his collar in the mirror. He looked good. Not that he needed to look good exactly, it was just a bonus. He nodded at his reflection, turning to his best friend. "Now, I'm having dinner with Sarah. The restaurant information is in the text I sent you. Don't barge in unless it's an emergency and even then use your judgement. If you see Casey, play nice. I'll be back later."
Bryce rolled his eyes. "Middle of the night Gotcha starts at midnight on the dot," he replied, continuing their post-friend date tradition. "Don't be late."
"Wouldn't miss it for the world," Chuck replied, grabbing his keys off the dresser. "You sure you don't want to tag along tonight? I don't think Sarah will mind."
"I have some final business to discuss with Casey," Bryce sighed, corners of his mouth drawing tight. "There's no need for both of us to suffer though. Go, have fun with Sarah. Just don't have too much fun you replace me, yeah?"
"No promises," Chuck teased, because seriously as if he ever could. "Don't shoot Casey."
"No promises," Bryce smirked back, laughing at Chuck's pointed eye roll. "Seriously, buddy, go. Being late even for a friend date is bad form."
"Says the guy who stood me up for four years solid."
Bryce shrugged, grinning at him. "Go big or go home, you know me."
Chuck laughed, walking out of the apartment with a cheerful; "See you later, buddy!"
As with their past friend dates, Chuck and Sarah spent the first ten minutes commiserating over the latest developments in the Bryce/Casey feud, which turned to commiserating over the death defying stunts Bryce was apt to pull, which turned eventually to the safer topic of the food.
"Wow, this food is good," Sarah praised, skillfully navigating the bright red chopsticks. "How did you hear about this place anyway?"
"Morgan, actually," Chuck replied. "The man has a black belt in dumplings. I trust any recommendation he gives me for food items under ten dollars."
"So, this friend date is a Morgan recommendation?" Sarah looked rightly dubious, but Chuck couldn't exactly admit that.
"Such faith in the little bearded man," Chuck quipped, swallowing his mouthful of dumpling. "You should know, he's always been supportive of our fake relationship and our real friendship." Chuck couldn't help but smile fondly. "And, you know, he never once found it remotely unbelievable that a guy like me could ever be friends with someone like you."
Sarah glanced up innocently, giving a little shrug. "What about me?"
"A woman like you," Chuck said easily. "Considering the fact that you could probably kick the ass of everyone in here. And a smart one at that. Not to mention cool and extremely beautiful and- and you can stop me with the compliments any time."
"No, that was very sweet," Sarah smiled.
"Sweet," Chuck repeated, setting his food down. "Golly gee, thanks for making me feel like I'm eight."
"Well, you're not so bad yourself."
Chuck shook his head, playing it off with exaggeration. "Please, I'm fantastic."
"Yeah, you are," Sarah said, and there was a weight behind her words there hadn't been before. "You know, I probably shouldn't be saying this, but I knew who you were a long time before we ever met. Not- not ever by name, but by reputation."
"Bryce talked about me?" Now that did not seem like the cards held to my chest, my past is a blank to everyone Bryce that Chuck knew.
Sarah inclined her head, eyes soft and distant. "I never had much of a past to look back on fondly, not enough to see me through the times when were trapped and injured and laying low just to survive." Sarah took a sip of her wine, eyes clearing as she looked at Chuck. "But, every now and then, when it got bad or Bryce just wanted to distract me - usually from some bleeding wound he was hiding or the fact that he was giving me the lion's share of the food - he'd bring out his stories. Nothing- nothing incriminating or from before Stanford. But, it was always my college roommate this, or my friend that, or this one time, or a hundred other things. So, I knew you. I knew you were sweet and kind and that the memories of you were the things Bryce turned to when things got bad." Sarah picked up her food again, as if saying all that was completely normal. "And then I got to know you for myself and you were everything Bryce said. And I'm glad he sent the email to you. I'm glad I got to be your friend."
"I'm glad too," Chuck said, or he would have said if the universe didn't completely hate him. But it did. And Chuck flashed and flashed again on a host of really nasty people they were surrounded with.
And then Colt came out of nowhere and grabbed Sarah when she tried to take him down. And the next thing Chuck knew, a Crown Victoria was crashing through the restaurant window.
And really, the universe really had to have it out for him, because Chuck was supposed to be out of the business tonight. This kind of crap wasn't supposed to happen to him anymore.
Chapter 39: Chuck Versus the First Date Part III
Chapter Text
The thing was, Bryce had the feeling that his superiors often forgot that he wasn't stupid. They saw his record, knew his kill count, his list of successful operations, and they thought they knew him. Thought that he was just a very skilled weapon they'd created. And, maybe he was. He was a cold blooded murderer and he knew it. But, he'd also graduated with honours from Stanford. He'd gotten degrees in engineering, political science and business administration - all while maintaining his athletic scholarship; running track and gymnastics. He wasn't Chuck Bartowski smart, but he was no fool.
At the very least, Bryce could put two and two together.
And the two and two Bryce put together? It made terrible, horrible sense.
So, Bryce had smiled and sent Chuck off to have dinner with Sarah. Had told his best friend to enjoy himself and internally he had seethed. He actively made a better job of hiding it than he usually would have around Chuck, not wanting to ruin his last date with Sarah for a while.
And when Chuck was driving off, ready to collect Sarah from her hotel, Bryce darkened the doorstep he avoided as much as possible.
"Larkin?" Casey frowned at him as if he had no idea why Bryce would show up.
"Casey, let's you and I have a little conversation," Bryce began, easy as if they were just discussing the weather. He brushed past the Major, strolling into the living area. A silenced pistol was on the table, Bryce's chest aching in response.
Casey raised an eyebrow but made no move to eject Bryce from the apartment. If he was feeling kinder, Bryce might dub it bravery. But, since kindness was ranking at an all time low on the scale of his feelings towards John Casey, Bryce decided to be real and call it stupidity instead. For all that they despised each other, Casey knew him. Knew him well enough to know when Bryce's eerie calmness meant he was seconds away from exploding in spectacular fashion. They had history together, after all.
"What do you want, Larkin?"
What did Bryce want? A great many things. Certain people to stop hiding in the middle of nowhere, his bullet scars not to ache every time it was going to rain, his superiors not to be such unmitigated douchebags. Chuck to live a long and happy life. For the CIA never to have touched their lives. The normal things.
Right now, though, he'd settle for setting the record straight.
"As things stand, we both know that I can threaten you all I like and it's mostly just empty. Because, we both know, if I ever acted on my threats to eviscerate you from this hellish world, I'd be locked up so deep and dark that nobody would ever find me and I'd probably never get out."
Bryce paused, willing Casey to understand just how deadly serious he was right now.
"But, if anything and I mean anything happens to Chuck Bartowski, I won't need to harm so much as a hair on your head. No." Bryce smiled coldly. "I will use every single connection I have, I will hack and bribe and threaten, until I have uncovered every little secret you think no one will ever find. I will find out who you used to be. I will find the people you think you've protected from this life of ours, and I swear I'll destroy them. Slowly. Painfully. Piece by piece, until you are begging me to show mercy. But I won't. Because the only reason I still have even a shred of humanity and decency will be gone. There'll be no one left to reach me. And, you can try killing me again, but you know how I operate. You can put me out of my misery but it won't end yours."
Casey didn't say a word.
That was fine. Bryce didn't need him to. Casey speaking was in no way a part of Bryce's plan. This was not a conversation. This was a reminder, pure and simple. A reminder of who Bryce had once been - and who he could and would become again if he ever lost his best friend.
Bryce adjusted his cuffs, smiling pleasantly. "That kill order comes through? Remember exactly whose lives you're signing away."
There was nothing, not even a grunt of acknowledgement. Somehow, though, Bryce got the feeling he'd been heard loud and clear.
"I'm not going to tell Chuck about your orders," Bryce stated, his back turned to the Major. "I should. Lord knows Chuck might even forgive you for it. You should see some of the things he's forgiven me for. But, he's been betrayed by enough people he cares about. I'm not about to let you add any more names to list."
Casey grunted quietly behind him. "We don't have the luxury of deciding which orders to obey, Larkin."
"Maybe not," Bryce agreed, because they'd both fulfilled equally repulsive orders before and slept okay a few nights later. "But Chuck Bartowski is an exception."
If Bryce had his best friend's faith in people, he might just have believed there was a possibility that Casey would reconsider his orders. But Bryce didn't have Chuck's bottomless heart, and he'd watched enough X Files to relate with the motto of trusting no one. Well, no one that didn't have the last name Bartowski anyway.
Regardless, whether Casey's heart would have mysteriously grown three sizes or not, the decision was promptly taken out of their hands.
A messenger arrived at the door, Bryce ducking away just out of sight by the doorway. Casey rolled his eyes a little but opened the door.
"Pickup call placed by one G. Beckman," the messenger announced.
Casey's eyes narrowed, suspicious as any good spy. "Verification code?"
"Morning Glory."
Casey hummed, nodding the barest fraction to Bryce as he ducked away into the living room again. Bryce leaned casually against the wall, watching Casey collect the Cipher and hand it over.
Casey frowned suspiciously, looking around behind where Bryce presumed the courier was. "Where's your backup?"
There was a beat of silence, then the hiss of aerosolized matter. White dust covered Casey's face, another blast shooting into Bryce's face. He gasped, foolishly drawing the chemical deeper into his lungs. They coughed and retched; gagging, gasping for a breath that didn't burn. Bryce's eyes burned, tears streaming down his cheeks. Ahead of him, grunting with exertion, Casey crawled back towards the living room, pulling down side tables and scattering potting mix and blood over the polished floors.
Bryce coughed more blood out of his throat, pulling himself after Casey. He was all for going out in the line of duty, so to speak, but there was no way he was dying in Casey's Apartment.
"Sorry, sir," Casey gasped out, the sound of smashing glass following. He pressed a button on the remote in his hand, shower jets appearing from the ceiling.
Bryce dragged himself the final foot to Casey's side, flopping onto his back alongside the NSA agent. They vigorously washed the white powder from their faces, Casey shoving a syringe into his hand.
Bryce spared a moment to wince. Of all the things that ranked near getting shot, stabbing himself in the chest with a syringe was up there. But he'd be damned if there was something Casey was willing to endure that he wasn't. He raised the syringe high, stabbing it just below his bullet scar, sending the antidote flooding into his system.
"Thanks," Bryce gritted out, coughing the last of the blood from his throat.
Casey grunted, half-heartedly waving his hand. "Don't mention it."
In a better situation, and were his throat not on fire, Bryce might have laughed. As it was, he rolled onto his front, forcing his knees under him. He face-planted onto the ground the first time he tried to stand, taking a small degree of satisfaction that Casey had just done the same. He was almost tempted just to lie there and maybe pass out, but a surge of adrenaline forced him to his feet.
"Chuck."
"Chuck," Casey agreed, stumbling to his feet. "My car. Two minutes." The NSA major mutely pointed to the blood staining their shirts, raising an eyebrow as if to ask if he wanted Chuck to see them in that state. Which, no.
"Two minutes," Bryce agreed, wobbling his way to the door. "Address. Text."
A little over two minutes later, they were in Casey's new Crown Vic, heading for the Chinese restaurant. Bryce offered the occasional direction, idly fiddling with a fraying thread on the cuff of his Stanford shirt. Casey turned the last corner quickly, heading straight for The Last Dragon.
Bryce peered through the window, making out fuzzy blurs of people surrounding one of the tables. "Put your foot down, Casey."
Casey shot him something that might have been a grin - if they liked each other. "Let's make an entrance."
They drove straight through the windows, taking out the bad guys like bowling pins. Bryce got out in unison with Casey, smirking at the destruction. There was nothing like a little property damage to make him feel better.
"Somebody order drive through?" Casey called, Bryce waving Sarah into his seat as he hauled Chuck to his feet.
"Hey, buddy," Chuck greeted, smiling a little hysterically. "You would not believe the night I'm having."
"Ditto," Bryce replied, pushing him towards the car.
Casey got punched back into the car, throwing it into gear just as Bryce slipped in beside Chuck. The bad guys, probably hired mercenaries, opened fire with machine guns, the bullets falling useless on the ground.
"Did somebody order drive through?" Chuck repeated, angry as Bryce had seen him in a while. "Did you think that up as you were racing to save us? 'Hey, maybe I'll say this as I crash into the restaurant'."
Bryce squeezed his knee, trying to calm him without having to agitate his throat. The adrenaline surge was fading, leaving his body aching in a way it hadn't since his last bullet wound. He hoped Casey's adrenaline rush would last longer.
Sarah, in the front passenger seat, had other concerns on her mind. "Casey, we have to go back and find out who they work for."
Casey shook his head. "Too many of 'em. We can't."
"Well, at least we still have the Cipher," Chuck offered, always looking at the silver lining.
"Yeah," Casey drew out, almost apologetic. "About that. Looks like you're still the Intersect, Chuck."
"Bryce?" Chuck turned to him, dark eyes undoubtedly seeing far too much.
Bryce tried on a reassuring smile, probably failing by a mile. "Don't worry, buddy," he rasped. "We'll get it back."
Chuck shook his head, concern overriding fear. "What happened?"
Bryce shrugged. "Average aerosolized chemical weapon," he managed, proud he couldn't taste blood when he spoke. "Casey had the antidote. We'll be fine."
"Well now I feel like an ass for yelling," Chuck muttered, giving Bryce the little half smile that said don't pay any attention to how devastated I am right now, just laugh like I want you to.
Bryce was nothing if not an obliging friend, so he dutifully chuckled, groaning as it irritated his throat.
"Buddy," Chuck winced in empathy, watching intently as if he expected Bryce to faint or spontaneously combust.
"I'm sorry," Bryce said, hearing Chuck shut the apartment door behind him. "I know you wanted this to be over."
Chuck shook his head, steering Bryce to the kitchen island. "You didn't hand it over, Bryce," he reminded him, putting the kettle on to boil. "You were doused in poison and they took It."
"Semantics," Bryce forced out, mentally tossing his larger vocabulary words to the wayside until his throat stopped protesting every extra syllable. "Let you down."
Chuck fixed him with a look. It coherently told him to stop being an idiot. Bryce had received that look a lot. "How's your throat?"
It burned like hellfire but Bryce was hardly about to admit it.
"Sore."
Chuck frowned, depositing a steaming mug of tea and honey in front of him. "Who are these guys?"
Bryce shrugged, he honestly had no idea. "Fulcrum, maybe."
"You see Fulcrum in everyone."
"Healthy paranoia." After all, it was only paranoia if they weren't out to get you. And Fulcrum very much were out to get him.
Chuck hummed dubiously, but he let the subject drop. "Do you want me to get Ellie?"
Bryce shook his head, sipping slowly on the tea. It helped, as all Chuck's concoctions did. There was no need to bother Ellie when there was nothing she could do. "I already had the antidote. Just take time now."
Chuck dropped heavily to the stool beside Bryce, head thunking onto the countertop. "This sucks."
That was a very succinct way of assessing the situation. Bryce patted Chuck's back, soothing away some of the tension as he continued drinking his tea.
"It'll suck less tomorrow."
At seven o'clock the next morning, Chuck rolled out of bed to begin another day at the Buy More. The world had been golden yesterday, filled with promise and hope. Today, things were a little more muted. He didn't doubt that they'd find the Cipher - there was very little Sarah, Casey and Bryce couldn't do if they put their minds to it - but nevertheless he couldn't muster up the same optimism he had yesterday.
Bryce managed a smile and a wave when he walked in, making his way through a bowl of oatmeal. There was a stack of pancakes and a mug of coffee awaiting Chuck, his best friend's way of trying to apologise for what he saw as his failure.
Out of deference to the fact that he could tell Bryce was still in some pain, he smiled back, attacking the pancakes with a whispered thank you. Half his pancakes were gone, and Bryce was scowling into a mug of tea by the time Chuck finally spoke.
"You should take the day off, Bryce," he suggested, knowing he'd hardly stand having to talk to people in the state he throat was in.
Bryce narrowed his eyes, the temperature of the room lowering several degrees. It was the kind of glare Bryce reserved for moronic notions like hating Star Trek or usually anything Jeff or Lester said to him.
"Okay," Chuck whistled, turning back to his pancakes. "Sorry for caring."
"I've gone to work shot and high on pain meds," Bryce reminded him, Chuck wincing at how rough his usually smooth voice sounded. "I'm not staying behind." A stubborn light entered Bryce's eyes, the superspy taking a fortifying sip of tea. "Besides, Casey will be there and I'm not letting him win."
After that, things were pretty much business as usual at the Buy More. Jeff and Lester did Jeff and Lester things, Anna spent her break in Bryce's office with him and Chuck to make Morgan nervous, and Casey drifted around out of Chuck's sight. All things considered, it could have been any day at all in the past year, not the first day Chuck was supposed to be spending free.
Not that he was bitter or anything. Because, he really wasn't. It wasn't Casey and Bryce's fault they nearly got killed, or that Colt's people had stolen the Cipher. Bryce had sent him a copy of the report he wrote, and Chuck could not blame anyone. It just sucked. He had gotten his hopes up and forgotten all the reasons why he shouldn't do that.
If anything, he was angry at the government. Why couldn't they make two Ciphers, just in case the first one got stolen by a bunch of big, scary guys who tried to kill his best friend? Wouldn't that seem like the smart thing to do? Of course, Chuck didn't understand the way Beckman or Graham thought - and he was glad about that, really - but given how important the Cipher seemed to be, Chuck just thought they might have taken some precautions.
Around lunchtime, Chuck finished repairing a hard drive for a customer and slipped into the break room for his lunch. Morgan was already there, noisily rummaging in a packet of chips while trying to convince Bryce about his Call of Duty strategy. Bryce sent Chuck a "help me" look, seemingly ambushed in the middle of his bowl of soup. Chuck fetched his sandwich out of his locker, fondly patting Bryce on the shoulder as he sat down.
"Uh, Morgan?" Chuck called, feeling the tension under his hand. "Maybe stop pestering Bryce. I guarantee you, he'll pick up the strategy quickly and we think he might be coming down with something."
"Down?" Morgan repeated, leaning a little away. "You mean like the flu?"
Bryce rolled his eyes, spoon sloshing soup back into the bowl. "You tell me, Grimes," he gritted out, not trying to hide the rasp of his voice.
Morgan winced, gingerly pushing the bowl closer to Bryce. "Chicken soup, lots of it," he recommended, nodding emphatically to Chuck. "He says you're almost as good as we are at Call of Duty, and we need you, man."
Bryce smirked, eyes twinkling wickedly. "Gee, I'm flattered."
Chuck shrugged a shoulder, idly munching on his sandwich. "You are freakishly good at video games."
Bryce gave him the look that eloquently said it was called being a nerd, and Chuck got that, but there was also that CIA element that would really wipe the floor with those Large Mart douches, as Morgan so accurately described them.
Casey strode in, ignoring their merry gathering in favour of rifling through the first aid kit attached to the wall. Morgan rose and tried to say something about medical emergencies and quarantines and got his face shoved into the wall for his troubles. Chuck looked over, debating whether or not Casey was in the mood for a reprimand on his anger management issues, and flashed on the wound on his cheek.
Okay. That was promising.
"Hey, Morgan, buddy," Chuck began, ignoring the glare from Bryce at the use of his endearment. "Could you- could you give us the room real quick?"
"It's my lunch break, man," Morgan protested, picking himself up off the floor.
Bryce heaved a heavy sigh. "I will cough on you."
Morgan's eyes widened. "Not cool, Accountant," he glared, but he shut the door behind him.
"You sound like hell," Casey remarked, raising his eyebrow at Bryce.
"I breathed more of it in," Bryce admitted, shaking his head at himself.
Casey grunted, his caring moment over. "What the hell was that about, Bartowski?"
"I know where they are."
"Who?"
Chuck couldn't believe his ears. Who did Casey think he meant? Hitler clones? An intrepid band of Elvis impersonators? "Colt!" Chuck mimed punching his own cheek. "The guy who smashed you in the face last night?"
Casey took a step back, less dubious than before.
"Yeah," Chuck agreed. "I flashed on your scar. It's the emblem for their organisation. They have a secret hideout. Warehouse 17 on 103rd Street. We'll hope in the Herder-"
"Cool your jets hotshot," Casey cut in, sitting down in Morgan's abandoned chair. "I'll call it in."
Again, Chuck could not believe his ears. "What do you mean call it in? There's no time! They could be on the move already."
"Relax," Casey dismissed. "I'm not going to rush us into a hideout situation until I'm absolutely sure we have the upper hand." Casey fixed a plaster to his cheek. "We'll get the Cipher. It'll just take some time."
Chuck pressed the heels of his hands into his eyes, seeing colours burst across his vision. Okay, he'd clearly stepped into the Twilight Zone.
"Casey," he began, very slow and calm. "I can't take this anymore. Do you understand? I cannot do this. I almost died twice in the period of one day. And when I'm looking at my life and what my future could be, it doesn't completely suck. Okay?"
Casey stared at him and Chuck didn't know if he was getting through or not, but Bryce was watching him too and Chuck could see the sadness in his eyes.
"And I don't want to lose this, being with you, but I'm not trained for this. And watching you guys get hurt and know that it's on my behalf, I can't deal with that." Chuck shook his head, staring at Casey so he wouldn't have to look at Bryce. "Your Intersect, your new Intersect it's almost done. And when it is, I'm free, I'm cool, I'm clear, I'm out of here. I have a future and a life that I want to live." Chuck turned to Bryce, the distance he'd put between them and this situation shattering as soon as he saw his eyes. "And I don't want to lose you, buddy. I don't, and I don't want to lose what we have. But I can't stand to see you get hurt anymore. And I wish you would leave, and I can't make you get out. But I can get myself out and I want to. I do. I'm sorry. I'm sorry, but you have to know I'm not choosing this above our friendship - you know I couldn't. I just- I want what we dreamed about at Stanford. I want a future."
"I know," Bryce breathed, something almost like pride in his eyes. He would have said more, Chuck could see the words forming on his lips, but Casey as ever cut in.
"Future's a dangerous thing, Chuck," the Major announced. "Doesn't always work out like you want it to."
"What happened to you?" Chuck asked, staring at Casey in disbelief. "You were this close to being done with me and being a real spy again."
Casey twitched one shoulder. "What? You don't want me here to catch you when you fall?"
Chuck did. He did, but it was selfish of him and he figured he'd been more than selfish enough for one day. "As a matter of fact, I'd rather have you flying jets and blowing things up."
Casey stared at him long and hard. "Wait here."
Bryce rose to his feet, silently following Casey from the room.
Chuck caught up with them at the Orange Orange, his handlers loading themselves up with weaponry in a grim sort of silence. Chuck watched Casey lug a duffel bag to the door, Sarah tucking her apron under the counter. Bryce peered at two different knives, shrugging and sliding them both into his jacket.
"Stay here," Bryce said, nodding to the nearest chair. "Safer."
"I'm safer with you, remember?" Chuck retorted, crossing his arms stubbornly. "I'm coming along. You're not the only debonair superspy, and I've got the Intersect in my head."
Sarah shook her head, picking up her own bag. "We have a tactical team meeting is at the location you gave Casey. We'll take down Colt and find the Cipher, you go back to work."
Chuck narrowed his eyes. "If Bryce is going, I'm going." The just try and stop me remained unsaid but clearly heard.
Casey shrugged apologetically, smirking at Bryce as he strolled out. Sarah, at least, offered a commiserating smile. "It might actually be for the best," she said quietly. "Casey says you got a bigger dose than he did. And, we don't need Chuck following us just to make sure you're okay."
"You're benching me?"
Chuck's throat hurt at the volume Bryce let out, his hand flying up automatically.
Sarah stared at him, a wealth of meaning in the look she sent him. "You're here to protect Chuck. So protect Chuck. Those guys are out there and they know who he is. I'll call if we need backup."
Bryce scowled but nodded. "Be safe."
Sarah inclined her head. "You too."
They stood in silence for a long while after Casey and Sarah drove off. Bryce didn't look at him and Chuck wasn't sure if he would make things worse by speaking. So, silence. Then, finally, Bryce heaved a fond sigh and turned to face him.
"Are you angry?" Chuck asked, peering intently at the calm set of his features.
"I should be furious," Bryce rasped, shaking his head. "But, you are more important than my ego." He coughed, rubbing his throat. "And I listened to what you said."
Chuck frowned, trying to work out what he'd babbled that had gotten through to his legendarily stubborn superspy best friend. And oh, yeah. The not wanting him to get hurt thing, the not being able to stand it thing.
Bryce shrugged, smiling tiredly. "Every now and then, you insist and I yield."
There was something deeper in that slightly pained statement, but Chuck was too relieved to force his friend to say whatever it was. He just smiled, trusting that Bryce could read him enough to know all the things Chuck didn't know he wanted to say.
"Come on," Chuck said, patting him on the back. "I'm sure the place is about to fall into chaos without us."
Bryce huffed a breath that could have been a laugh, skillfully masking the tension that clung to his shoulders. Chuck pretended he couldn't see it or feel it too. It would hang around until they got news from Sarah and Casey that the Cipher was back in their possession. Until then, all they could do was wait.
"Where is everyone?" Chuck asked, staring around the Buy More apparently devoid of any of it's employees. Customers were about, browsing the merchandise, but there wasn't a Nerd Herder or a green shirt to be seen.
Bryce rolled his eyes, much more like himself even if his vocabulary was necessarily limited. "Grimes. Strategy meeting. Storage cage."
Chuck nodded sagely; "We take Call of Duty and annihilating Large Mart very seriously here."
The sparkling laughter in Bryce's eyes told Chuck he never would have guessed that. Chuck shoved him lightly, ignoring the urge to check his phone to see if Sarah or Casey had texted an update.
Big Mike appeared from between the photo station and the high tech dryer display, calling out for him. "Bartowski! Computer emergency!"
"You know I think he forgets I'm the Assistant Manager," Chuck grumbled, Bryce sympathetically patting his arm. Chuck detected the undercurrent of sarcasm in it, rolling his eyes a little as Big Mike continued to shout.
"They said they got a recommendation for you."
That was very flattering and all, but Chuck was a little busy right now. "Well, can I send someone else, or did they get a recommended for me specifically?"
Big Mike just glowered. "You know I hate taking calls-"
"Or doing any work," Bryce muttered, just loud enough for Chuck to fight back a laugh.
"Get going!"
Chuck rolled his eyes again, wandering off towards the back where he kept his equipment. He really wasn't going to miss this job when the new Intersect was online.
Bryce muttered several uncharitable things in languages more flowing than gutteral Klingon, his footsteps echoing behind Chuck's.
"I thought you were too overqualified to fix computers?"
That had been the jist of Bryce's long response to Big Mike's attempt to send him out on a call one particularly understaffed day in February.
"That's your job," Bryce pointed out, not unkindly. "Mine is to protect you."
The fact that the location of the call-out was a warehouse really should have clued Chuck in. Warehouses and nerd emergencies hardly ever went hand in hand without some element of nefariousness. Unfortunately, Chuck was a little preoccupied with not checking his phone every ten seconds to find out the status of the Cipher retrieval op, and Bryce was a little busy sending mutinous looks into the depths of the takeout tea Chuck had stopped off to buy when his friend insisted on accompanying him inside.
So, when he knocked on the door announcing food preparation was going on inside, he really couldn't be blamed for not expecting to have the door opened by Colt.
"Hello Chuck," Colt greeted, nailing the same imposing bearing he'd had the last time they'd met. His dark gaze flickered to Chuck, almost a little surprised. "Chuck's friend. Come on in."
They were very thoroughly searched, Bryce's gun and two wicked looking knives handed off to Colt.
Bryce shrugged innocently. "What? Nerds can't carry guns?"
"Not helping," Chuck muttered, glaring at him out the corner of his eye.
Bryce turned to him, giving him a look that said they were surrounded with bad guys carrying machine guns. Nothing was going to help the situation. Which was a fair and valid point, but Chuck really didn't want the day to end with another trip to the ER for a Bryce-related injury. Bryce inclined his head back, as good a promise to behave as Chuck was likely to get, and Chuck turned back to see Colt strolling towards them.
"So, uh, what seems to be your computer emergency?"
"Here's the problem, Chuck," Colt began, shucking his long leather coat. "You saw my face and you heard my voice."
"That's not a problem," Chuck replied, smiling hopefully. "That's not a problem at all. I forget things all the time. Ask my sister. I forgot her birthday. I forget my social security number." He nodded towards Bryce, still smiling his best please don't kill us smile. "This is my best friend. I forgot his name last week."
"He did," Bryce agreed, voice markedly less hoarse than before. "Once, he forgot he'd agreed to be my ride back from a track meet back in college."
Chuck ignored the imminent danger they were in to glare at his best friend. "Hey! You forgot to tell me you had a meet! That was on you!"
Bryce just smirked a little, seemingly pleased with himself that he'd distracted Chuck from the whole immiment death situation.
Unfortunately, their little banter session had not stopped Colt from stretching his arms and cracking his neck.
"What are you doing?" Chuck asked, although he had a feeling that he really didn't want to know.
"I'm stretching, getting limber," Colt replied. "It's so I won't pull a muscle when I break your neck. Maybe you should get limber too."
Chuck saw the Cipher innocently resting in a case on the table, trying vainly to work out how he was supposed to survive this. He turned, walking towards the window, Bryce easily following as if this was all going according to plan. Oh, there was no plan, of that Chuck had no doubt, but he could always rely on Bryce to back whatever crazy play he came up with.
Colt nattered on behind them, saying that there was no one to help them; that their friends would be dealt with next. And, Chuck heard him, but he was more focused on the really, really crazy plan that popped into his head.
"Back me," Chuck muttered, barely breathing the words. Bryce hummed equally softly, foot tapping once on the concrete floor.
"... See, you walked into a trap, Chuck," Colt continued, oblivious to their discussion. "If that is your real name."
And there it was; the perfect way in, delivered on a silver platter.
Chuck turned slowly, pulling on his best approximation of a cocky, in control super spy. Not quite Bryce Larkin-esque but closely modelled on it.
"My name is Charles Carmichael. This is Bryce Larkin." Bryce helpfully smirked and nodded. "We're CIA agents. And this is my Trap."
Colt smirked, amused as if he were indulging them.
Chuck slowly began to walk forward. "I don't think you gentlemen realise the gravity of the predicament you're in. See that phone call you made to the Buy More? Yeah, we traced that." Chuck waited, just a beat. "Your compound is currently surrounded by twenty three infantry troopers, sixteen snipers, seven heavy gunners, four demolitions experts, and enough ammunition to orbit Arnold Schwarzenegger."
There was the tiniest exhalation of amused understanding next to him, Bryce quite content to let Chuck do what he did best.
"You're out matched and you're outgunned. Those peashooters you're holding might as well be sharp sticks and strong language."
"If that," Bryce added, a superior kind of amusement lacing his words.
A couple of the bad guys raced to the window, looking out as if they expected to see the aforementioned troops.
"Nothing there, boss," one of the bad guys announced.
"Looks clear," his college added.
Colt laughed, pointing at him. "Good try, Chuck."
Bryce rolled his eyes. "Of course you don't see anyone. Who do you think we are? The NSA? We're the professionals."
Chuck bit back the slight grin at Bryce's entirely deserved NSA animosity, picking up exactly where his best friend had left off. "The only thing you're going to see is a muzzle flash, followed by an e-ticket straight to hell." Chuck nodded, watching the laughter leave Colt's face. "So, make the smart choice and why don't you hand over the Cipher?"
Colt cracked his neck, rolling his head on his shoulders. And then he made a move for Chuck.
"Wait! Wait, wait, wait," Chuck blurted, pulling out his phone. He cued up Morgan's name on the contacts list, pressing call. "I think you might want to hear this."
"Hey, Chuck," Morgan called, voice echoing in the sudden silence.
"Hey, Morgan," Chuck replied, keeping his tone strictly professional. "Morgan, I'd like you to tell me the exact specs for the team surrounding the compound."
"The whole shebang?" Morgan sounded like he was moving away from some activity. "Yes, sir. We have twenty three infantry troopers, sixteen snipers, seven heavy gunners, and four demolitions experts." Chuck stared down Colt, who didn't look nearly as amused as he had before. "I should tell you, I got a little impatient and we took out one of the sentries-"
Colt looked up at that, worried.
"- Don't worry, it was a headshot," Morgan blithely continued. "He couldn't warn his buddies. It was awesome man, you should have seen it. His head exploded like a watermelon."
"Thanks, Morgan," Chuck smirked, staring levelly at Colt.
Two more guys rushed back to the window.
"They must have got Fritz."
Chuck nodded at Bryce slightly, a little touched at the confidence he had in him. The trust he was showing. "One last time," he continued, smirking still at Colt. "Give up."
Colt stormed past Chuck, making for the windows. "He's either lying or he's crazy. Check everywhere. Don't let anything get past you."
Bryce leaned impossibly closer. "Have I told you you're a genius, lately?"
"Tell me if we pull this off," Chuck muttered back. "You up for a run, track star?"
Bryce's eyes sparkled. "Think you can keep up, 007?"
Without so much as a "go", the dirty cheat snatched up the Cipher and led Chuck out of the room. He pushed Chuck ahead, sacrificing some of his speed to knock things down behind them. Chuck carried on, running as fast as his legs would carry him - internally thanking Bryce for dragging him out of bed every Saturday morning to go running. He had the Cipher in his hand (Bryce shoving it on him so he could topple some shelves), and the idea of freedom so close he could almost taste it.
At some point, luck stopped being on his side. Colt came out of nowhere, throwing Chuck through a window onto a large stretch of roof. Chuck hit hard, the breath punched out of his lungs by the impact. Colt jumped out after him, returning to the old favourite of dangling Chuck over the ledge of the roof.
It was strange how quickly the race for Chuck's last thought approval came.
Casey and Sarah were off somewhere on the wild goose chase Chuck had accidentally sent them on. Bryce was probably stuck dealing with all Colt's armed goons (and if he got himself shot again, Chuck would be having words with him in the afterlife), and Colt was going to drop Chuck regardless if he gave him the Cipher or not.
"What'll I get if I give it to you?" Chuck called, struggling to think through the blood pooling in his head.
"To be honest, I'm gonna drop you," Colt replied, and really? Rude.
"See?" Chuck called, clutching tighter to the Cipher. "This is what I'm talking about. We need to work on your negotiating skills." Colt dangled him a little further out. "How about this? How about you pull me back up and we just discuss this like two rational adults?"
"You know what?" Colt asked, making no move to bring Chuck back up.
"Pull him back up," Bryce ordered, voice ringing out over the rooftop.
Chuck breathed a sigh of relief. Bryce. He hadn't been killed, and he didn't sound shot. And, he was here and maybe Chuck wasn't going to meet an undignified end on the pavement.
"Nice timing, buddy!" Chuck yelled, pouring all his relief into the words.
"It ain't worth it."
Chuck heard Bryce and maybe Sarah's voices screaming out, the broken sounds muffled in the rush of air in Chuck's ears.
This was it. He was going to end up a splotch on the pavement. Now would be a really good time to have a really great last thought. But all he could think was that he didn't want to die.
A hand closed on his forearm, swinging him to land safely on the fire escape. He glanced up, seeing Casey nodding down at him.
"You- you-"
"Yeah, I catch you when you fall," Casey rolled his eyes. "It's touching, really."
"No. No," Chuck shook his head, overwhelmed with sheer relief and gratitude and- "I love you."
"Don't let Larkin hear that," Casey smirked, adjusting his hold on a machine gun. "Now get downstairs."
Part of Chuck wanted to go upstairs with Casey, hearing the scream repeating over and over in his mind. But, the other part knew he was safer on the ground. Still; "Tell Bryce I'm alive."
"Yeah, yeah," Casey grunted, steps thundering on the metal stairs.
Since he was twenty, Bryce had been trained to show no reaction. To not freeze on a mission. No matter what. Bullet wounds? But a scratch. Gushing head wounds? He'd had worse headaches. Colleagues shot, killed, tortured? Plenty more where they came from. Focus on the mission.
For seven years, he'd don't just that. Missions had gone FUBAR around him and he'd barely blinked. But, watching Colt's hands come up, knowing that Chuck was hurtling towards the ground and there was nothing he could do to stop it?
He screamed, taking an instinctive step forward. As if he could reach Chuck, catch him before he fell. Colt turned, the gun in Bryce's hand shook. But it wasn't the gun. It was Bryce's hands.
"Friend's dead now," Colt called, making the universal come at me motion. "What you going to do?"
Putting a bullet through his head seemed like a pretty good start. But that was too quick. Too merciful.
Before Bryce could decide one way or the other, Colt knocked the gun from his hand. Bryce shifted his weight, kicking Colt in the back. Sarah came out of Bryce's blind side, jumping into the fight beside him as she had a hundred times before. Anger and grief fuelled their moves, kicks and punches a little less flawless, a little more unpredictable.
There was no time to think; just action and reaction. All thoughts - Chuck, my fault - forced away until the fight was done.
Colt put Sarah in a chokehold, Bryce kicked him in the fork of the legs. Colt punched Bruce in the throat, Sarah took his legs out from under him. They all lay on the ground, collecting their breath before getting back up into the fight.
Casey climbed into the roof, gun pointed at Colt's head. "Okay, enough with the foreplay, step away from the blonde."
Colt climbed to his feet. "Ah, you know you gotta put that gun down. You're surrounded."
The goons Bryce had evaded on his chase after Chuck appeared on the roof.
"Meet the rest of my men."
The roof access door opened, Bryce turning in quiet despair. They could only take on so many before they just went out like Butch and Sundance.
Chuck strolled out, real and there and alive, and smiling like he had just saved the day.
"Excuse me," Chuck called, leading the tac team out into the sunshine. "Sorry to interrupt whatever's going on here. But, uh, Mr Colt, I just wanted to you meet my team." Chuck's grin rivalled the sun above them. "Tell me something, do you find them imposing? Go ahead, you can be honest. I was going for imposing."
Bryce flopped onto his back on the roof, laughter bubbling painfully out his throat.
Chuck carried on playing the big boss spy, ordering the goons to drop their guns and put their hands up. Bryce just stared up at the brilliant blue Californian sky, sheer giddy joy rushing through his veins. Only Chuck. One in a billion. The exception, as always.
Chuck's bright, grinning face appeared in his vision. "You okay there, buddy?"
Bryce, belatedly realising he was still laughing and that it was still hurting, flashed a giddy thumbs up. Chuck handed the Cipher off to Sarah or Casey, offering his hand to Bryce.
"I'm okay," he said, preempting the question on Bryce's lips.
Chuck wiggled his hand pointedly, Bryce huffing a final laugh as he took it. Chuck's hand was warm and solid and real in his own, his strength pulling Bryce back to his feet.
Chuck pulled him right up into a hug, his chin hooking into place on Bryce's shoulder. "I'm really okay, buddy," he promised, sincere and sure.
Bryce believed him. He did. But, he still couldn't stop replaying the moment that Chuck had fallen, the moment he very easily could have lost his best friend forever. And all because of some damn component for a computer the letter agencies ought to have known better than to meddle with. Too many lives had already been ruined, too many more could have easily followed.
Colt had been right about one thing. It just wasn't worth it.
"When the new computer's online, I'm going to hunt down Fulcrum and then I'm quitting," Bryce uttered, never surer of anything in his life. "I'm too old for this shit."
"We're twenty seven," Chuck reminded him, grinning in disbelief as they parted. "And you love your job."
"My being CIA saved you being CIA," Bryce muttered, shaking his head. "That's the only good thing it's ever done." He cleared his throat, swallowing dryly. "And, even if I loved it as much as I did once, some things are more important."
Chuck tilted his head, hazel gaze curious and confused. "Like what?"
"All the little things," Bryce hummed, slowly leading them both back down to ground level. He had no idea where this was coming from, just that something inside him had shaken loose when- when Chuck had fallen. "SciFi marathons. Zork coding. Faking opinions on save the date font. Family dinners. Game nights. A life, Chuck. The one we once dreamed of."
"Family dinners?" Chuck repeated, smiling in the far too bright way that meant he was definitely not trying to show how happy he was. "Ask and you shall receive, best buddy of mine."
Bartowski family dinners were a wherever whenever kind of a thing. One text message or a call or a Post-It on the fridge and mandatory family time. But Chuck saved them for special occasions. Like terrifying superspy best friend maybe quitting the job Chuck hated him doing kind of a celebration. Chuck wasn't sure if Bryce would go through with it, but he'd meant every word he'd said. And, if Chuck had to wait a bit while he kicked Fulcrum's ass first, well if anyone could do it Bryce could, and Chuck could wait.
So, in true Bartowski celebratory fashion, Chuck found himself stood in the Bartowski/Woodcomb kitchen, Ellie at his side. His big sister looked as beautiful as ever, dubiously watching Chuck hover by the stove.
"Are you sure you can handle it?" Ellie asked, ready to step in at Chuck's word.
"You listen to Bryce too much," Chuck pouted, shaking the pan. "I think I can handle this. Besides, I've wanted to cook dinner for a while. To prove I can do it. So," he shrugged, hoping his point was made.
Ellie peered at the frying pan. "You have many skills, Chuck, but cooking is not one of them."
Bryce let himself into the apartment in time to agree. "Step away from the stove, Bartowski."
Chuck turned, pointing the spatula severely at him. "Sit down on the couch, Larkin!"
Devon laughed, patting the couch beside him. "What's the occasion, anyway?"
"Hope for the future," Chuck replied, sharing a smile with Bryce. "You're getting married, we're thinking about quitting. Everything's looking good."
Ellie gently shoved him out of the way, waving him towards the drinks. "Any plans?"
"Well, we do have a lot of work to do to catch up to our Stanford dreams," Chuck began, handing Bryce a bottle of water. "But I was thinking maybe I'd like to travel a bit first. Maybe go backpacking or spend some time on a beach in New Zealand."
"Stealing my plans, Bartowski?" Bryce teased, smile twinkling.
"Hey, I never said you weren't coming along," Chuck replied, grinning just as wide. The future was looking bright. They could do this.
"Hold that thought," Bryce sighed, picking up his ringing cellphone. He wandered into Chuck's bedroom, Chuck following at a gesture from his friend. "Larkin."
Chuck watched as Bryce paled, head shaking as if he couldn't believe what he was hearing.
"What do you mean the computer exploded? I've never heard of a trojan horse than can do that. Yeah. Yeah. Understood." Bryce threw his phone against the wall, the casing cracking with an unpleasant noise. He scrubbed his hand over his face, counting slowly. "The Intersect was destroyed. The Cipher was a trap."
Chuck nodded slowly, dropping heavily to his bed. "So, I'm still the Intersect."
"I'm sorry, Chuck."
Chuck shook his head, forcing a smile to his lips. "Nope. Not your fault. We've just gotta be patient for a little while longer."
"Chuck-"
"Bryce," Chuck interrupted, really in no mood to hear his friend's sincere, guilty apologies. "We're having a family dinner and we're going to be happy and tomorrow we'll deal with this mess. Okay?"
Bryce stared at him, nodding slowly. "If that's what you want, Chuck."
"It is," Chuck agreed, pushing off the bed. "And, at least this way we can still work together. Silver linings."
Chapter 40: Chuck Versus the Seduction Part I
Chapter Text
"I don't get it," Chuck announced, slamming his car door shut. Casey half-heartedly paid him attention, grabbing his duffel bag from the back seat. "This time today, I was supposed to be a free man. No more Intersect. Possibly reclining on a beach with a colada and some undisclosed companion." Chuck stared blankly at the carpark stretching ahead of them. "What the hell happened?"
"It's technical," Casey growled, as if speaking in short sentences would make Chuck stop pestering him.
It was like Casey had learned nothing from the year they'd spent around each other.
"If it's a computer malfunction, maybe I can help?" Chuck offered, itching to be able to fix this. They each had their strengths and while Casey's was bad quips and gunplay, Chuck's was fixing computers. "It's kind of my department."
"It exploded into a million little pieces," Casey pointed out. "And Director Graham with it. You want to help, better get yourself some rubber gloves."
"Wait, wait, wait," Chuck said, briefly stopping Casey in place. "Graham is dead?"
Bryce hadn't told him that. Then again, Bryce hadn't said much that morning, just woken him when it was still dark out, said he had an emergency meeting to get to, and for Chuck to ride in with Casey.
"We're playing for keeps here, Chuck," Casey reminded him.
Chuck wasn't an idiot. He knew the stakes were high, but they'd just taken out the Director of the CIA. That was a bit more than just high stakes. "Well, at the risk of sounding callous, where does that leave us with the new Intersect?"
Casey looked at the Buy More sign above the store. "If I were you, I'd get used to working at the Buy More. You ain't leaving any time soon."
"I can't believe this is my life," Chuck sighed, shoving his hands into his pockets as he walked along side Morgan. There were stacks of paperwork waiting for him in his (Bryce's) office, and undoubtedly the other green shirts were waiting to ambush him about the new low interest Buy More credit card displays, but he had no motivation to tackle any of it.
Morgan reached up and put a comforting hand on his shoulder.
"Morgan, do you remember a time when I actually had potential?"
"Are you kidding me? Yeah, you were bursting with it," Morgan smiled. "Man, I'm glad that's over with."
Chuck turned to him, a little offended.
"I'm kidding," Morgan patted him on the chest. "We all know you're gonna go on and do great things, alright? Great things. But until that day, just know that no matter how bad your life gets, you're not him."
Chuck followed Morgan's gaze to the front of the shop, wincing.
Morgan hummed once. "You go deal with that. I've got DVDs to shrink wrap."
Bryce looked tired and drawn, slipping through the front doors holding the single biggest cup of takeout coffee Chuck had ever seen.
Chuck cut him off before he could disappear to his office, not that Bryce had looked inclined towards doing that. "Did you sleep at all last night?"
Bryce shook his head. "There was a lot to sort out even before I got called in." He breathed in the steam from his coffee. "Casey tell you about Graham?"
Chuck hummed agreement. "Why didn't you?"
A slightly bitter laugh huffed past Bryce's lips. "Oh, I was advised against it as I was under suspicion."
"What?"
His friend sipped on his coffee, playing off a shrug. "You blow up one government supercomputer, they think you sabotaged all of them."
"You're not still under suspicion, are you?"
A smile flickered over Bryce's lips. "No. Casey and Sarah both independently swore I never touched the Cipher, and Beckman decided even I wouldn't dose myself with a chemical weapons just for giggles."
"They clearly haven't seen you doing accounting then," Chuck quipped, tired of being upset over the hand life dealt him. It sucked. It was going to continue sucking for a while. And Chuck had always been good at making the best of the sucky situations he ended up in. Ellie called it the Bartowski resilience, Chuck called it getting on with life.
"Don't remind me," Bryce groaned, but he didn't protest Chuck stealing the coffee from his hands. "Come on. I'll buy you a frozen yogurt."
"I don't want a frozen yogurt."
"Well, I didn't want a freakishly tall nerd stealing my coffee," Bryce tossed back, grabbing Chuck by his tie. "Sucks to be both of us today, bud."
"Hold on," Chuck said, crossing the threshold of the empty Orange Orange. "You hate yogurt. Especially when it's frozen."
"It tastes weird," Bryce protested, nose wrinkling. "Be unhealthy, eat ice cream."
Chuck laughed, leaning against the counter. "Then why are we in a frozen yogurt shop, you dork?"
"All shall be revealed, young Padawan," Bryce smirked, leading him through the back. He moved a light fixture, a hidden door revealing itself. A green light scanned his face, another door swinging open.
And that was cool and all, very James Bond, but they were in a freezer. "Hey, Bryce, why are we in a freezer? Are we sabotaging all the toppings?"
Bryce shook his head, casting his gaze to the ceiling. "And he calls me a dork."
"You are," Chuck reminded him brightly, earning another deserved eye roll and a slight breath of laughter.
"Don't say I never show you cool spy things," Bryce announced, leading Chuck down the stairs to what could only be described as a super secret spy base.
"CIA finally decided to spring for some new digs," Casey grinned, like a five year old with a new toy. "Finally, a first-rate operation."
"I'm sure the CIA is so glad they meet with your approval, Casey," Bryce dryly offered, stealing his coffee back from Chuck's lax hold.
"Wow," Chuck breathed, taking in all the cool toys. "Looks... expensive. You guys planning on staying around for a while?"
"That depends on you, Chuck," Beckman's voice announced.
Chuck had been a little afraid of that. "How does that depend on me?"
"Colt fed us a Trojan horse that blew up the Intersect," Beckman briefed, looking as if she hadn't gotten any sleep either. "The real Cipher is still out there. Our Intel tells us it may be in the possession of the former KGB operative Sasha Banacheck."
A photograph of a pretty woman whose face was obscured by a large pair of sunglasses briefly flickered on the screen.
"We believe she's in town to sell it."
"If we think she's in town, why don't we grab her and find out?"
"Subtlety really is lost on you, isn't it?" Bryce sighed, rolling his eyes at Casey. "I presume Ms Banacheck isn't the chatty type?"
"No," Beckman agreed. "She was in a Bulgarian prison for seven years. They got nothing out of her. The good news is, one agent was able to get close. He's the reason she went away, and he knows more about her than anyone alive. That agent is Roan Montgomery."
"Crap," Casey muttered, eyes widening a little. Chuck looked at him with a raised eyebrow. "Guy hates me. My supervisor in operative training. Flunked me twice."
"Remind me to buy him a drink," Bryce muttered, leaning in under the guise of handing off the coffee they'd been trading.
"Well, he's off the grid now," Beckman continued, unsympathetic to Casey's plight. "Use the Intersect to find Agent Montgomery."
"Sounds like a real blast," Chuck interrupted, not in the mood for any of this. "Have fun on the mission. Get dangled off buildings, get shot at, do your stuff, just leave me out of it. I've got paperwork to do back at my safe and demeaning job."
"Is there something wrong with the asset?" Chuck heard Beckman ask, almost muffled by the sound of his footsteps.
"No," Bryce replied stiffly. "Give me a minute."
"Trying to talk me out of this won't work, Bryce," Chuck glared, helplessness turning to frustration in the middle of the Orange Orange.
Bryce inclined his head, a wordless agreement. "I know you must hate me right now, and I don't blame you at all. I should have left you alone. Never involved you in any of this." A hand waved expansively, meaning the CIA, the Intersect. "But I was selfish. I wanted to send you the Intersect because you were the only person that could handle all this. And because I missed you."
Hate him? No. He couldn't. It was impossible. He'd tried.
"I don't hate you," Chuck frowned, rebelling at the very thought. "You were in an impossible position, with Fulcrum and not knowing who you could trust. And I don't exactly hate being the Intersect. It's just- I thought we could finally be out of all this. Could go back-"
"I know," Bryce smiled, small and sad. "I'm not asking you to be the Intersect forever, Chuck. And I can't guarantee you that this mission will be the last. But it's the start of the last. And when it's over, you can do anything. You'll be free."
"Gimme the file," Chuck sighed, holding out his hand. "I don't know how you talk me into these things."
"Neither do I," Bryce said, mystified. "You must really like me or something."
"Or something," Chuck agreed, grinning a little. "I'm glad you're here, Bryce. I don't think I could do this if you weren't."
"You don't need me at all," Bryce dismissed, smiling deprecatingly. "You'd be brilliant at this no matter what. I'm just the kind of stupid possessive that doesn't want to make you."
"Remember Stanford, when we could go days without speaking when we were arguing?"
Bryce shivered lightly, wincing. "God I hated those days."
"Me too," Chuck agreed, shuddering. "Let's keep arguing like this, yeah?"
"I'm game if you are," Bryce replied, nudging the file in Chuck's hand. "Come on, flashy-flash before Casey comes up here and shoves the file in your face."
Yeah, subtlety had never been Casey's favoured approach. "It's amazing Montgomery only flunked him twice."
Bryce leaned back on the counter, laughter bursting out his lips. "I think I'm going to love this mission."
Chuck flipped open the file, his gaze catching on the photograph within. He flashed. There was a series of slightly cheesy James Bond type photos, beautiful women leaning against him while he alternated between holding a martini and a gun. Then he saw an address - 1274 S. Palm Canyon Dr. Palm Springs, California, CA 92264.
"Wow," Chuck blinked, tossing the file on the counter. "The guy lives in Palm Springs. And he's got a lot of lady friends."
"Ah," Bryce replied, rolling his eyes. "He's going to be insufferable."
"Um, buddy," Chuck began diplomatically. "Besides the fact that you're clearly better looking, he could kinda be you in twenty years."
"Buddy, you'll make me blush," Bryce teased, smirking at the gesture Chuck sent him. "Come on, let's tell Sarah and Casey. We're going to Palm Springs."
"So," Chuck asked, getting out of Casey's Crown Vic with a stretch his spine was grateful for. "What's the deal with this Roan guy?"
Sarah glanced back at him. "He's a legend in the department. Incredible spy. Real old-school James Bond type."
"Overrated if you ask me," Casey interrupted.
"What was the class you failed?" Sarah asked, half curious, half teasing.
Casey stared stone-faced ahead. "Infiltration and Inducement of Enemy Personnel."
"In the Academy, we call it Seduction School," Sarah quipped, smiling at Chuck so he got the message. Casey had failed Flirting 101.
Casey scoffed. "Yeah, like I need a class."
"Clearly you did," Bryce smirked, glee sparkling in his eyes. "A lot of them, since you flunked twice."
Casey narrowed his eyes, looking him up and down as if he found him wanting. "How many times did you take Seduction School?"
"Oh, I didn't," Bryce smirked impossibly wider. "I walked in, I smiled, they passed me."
That ... actually sounded plausible. Even back in Stanford, Bryce had been devastatingly handsome and perfectly aware of it.
"Not that you're smug or anything," Chuck teased, because he had to.
Bryce raised an eyebrow, smirk turning warmer. "Now, Charles, remind me who was it that told me God was in the greatest mood ever when he made me?"
Chuck felt himself flush. "It was a frat party and I was wasted!"
Bryce just smirked. "In vino veritas."
"If you ladies are finished flirting, we found Montgomery," Casey called, nodding back into the house.
Bryce raised an imperious eyebrow. "Casey, I think we've established that you don't know what flirting is. But we'll be right in."
Montgomery was passed out on the floor under his bed, a bottle of gin in his hand, and with a flight attendant leaving the bathroom. Chuck looked at Montgomery, snoring deeply in the sleep of the drunk, and groaned.
"This is the guy who's supposed to help us? I'm going to be the Intersect forever."
"Do you realize you've not taken me out on one romantic date since we've been engaged?" Ellie said to Awesome the next morning at breakfast.
Chuck was just quietly trying to eat his cereal, avoiding waking Bryce up before they absolutely had to leave.
Devon frowned. "I took you out last week."
"Yeah, to Arby's," Ellie said, tone heavy with disapproval. "With Chuck and his little bearded friend. It's not exactly every girl's dream. No offense, Chuck."
"None taken," Chuck replied easily. He could have been a few apartments away right now, enjoying the fruits of his best friend's culinary expertise. But instead, he was here and Bryce was sleeping in - which his friend deserved - but Chuck still had to watch his sister kind of have an argument with her fiance.
"I guess I have been remiss in the romance department," Devon acknowledged.
"What we need to be is more like Chuck and Bryce," Ellie announced, smiling down the table at him.
And, yeah probably- Hold on. Wait. What?
"Excuse me?"
"Last Sunday he made you a three course French meal just because."
"Bryce likes cooking," Chuck squeaked, not entirely sure why his sister had singled out his friendship as an example.
"Okay," Ellie agreed, humouring him. Chuck recognised and was a little scared about the determined light in her eyes. "Every time you see him, your eyes light up. I mean, how do you keep that spark alive?"
Okay, somewhere along the line, his sister had clearly gotten the wrong idea. Because that "spark" was just two men who cared about each other very deeply and were kind of interdependent but in a totally platonic, best friends kind of way.
"We're not- we're not dating! He's my best friend!"
Ellie smiled in the way common to older sisters who thought they knew something their little brothers did not. "Your best friend who comes clear across the country to be around you after he'd been shot. Who works in a job he is patently overqualified for and hates, just to be around you. Who spends all his free time with you and has a room for you in his apartment that you spend more nights in than you do here. That kind of best friend?"
Okay, so taken like that, Chuck supposed he could see where Ellie was coming from. But she was way off."
He's Bryce."
And Bryce was... Bryce. It was- it was Bryce.
"He's my best friend."
Ellie shook her head. "Morgan is your best friend. I don't know exactly what Bryce is, but it's something completely different."
Chuck had never been so uncomfortable in all his life. And that included the time that campus police caught him and Bryce streaking across the quad during pledge week.
"Can we please change the subject?"
"Fine, you're not dating," Ellie humoured him again. Chuck could tell, but he was so relieved he didn't press it. "How do you keep the platonic spark alive?"
Chuck chewed slowly on his cereal, thinking about how to answer. "Well, Bryce has been shot twice, once in front of me, and nearly losing him made me very aware that I want to keep him in my life. It's a choice, you know, never to take that for granted. He could get really badly hurt or he could move far away and I don't want to live knowing we got complacent. Besides," Chuck shrugged, determinedly not noticing the soft expression on Ellie's face. "He's a total dork but he's my dork. And I don't want to lose that."
"That is so sweet," Ellie beamed, turning back to her fiance so hopefully the ground could swallow Chuck. Really, seriously, as it's earliest convenience. "All I'm talking about is an evening of wineing and dining."
"I hear you, babe," Devon replied. "Mission accepted." He leaned in to kiss Ellie and yeah, Chuck was out of here.
Bryce intercepted Chuck on his way out of the apartment. He looked much more well rested, dressed down from his usual I'm an accountant, honestly suit in a deep blue shirt and slacks. More importantly, he held out a travel mug, waving Chuck inside Casey's with his free hand.
"We're going to have to go old-school," Casey was saying as they both strolled back in. "Torture it out of her."
"Torture will never work," a voice Chuck presumed was Montgomery's announced. He strolled down the stairs, dressed in what appeared to be Casey's best suit. Then, he smiled at Beckman. "Hello, Diane."
Chuck swore Beckman actually blushed, fiddling with her hair. "Hello, Roan."
"The only way to get Sasha Banacheck to talk is to seduce her."
"Well, if duty calls," Casey began, only to be unceremoniously cut off.
"Not you, Agent Frankenstein, she'll peg you as NSA in an instant."
Bryce silently shook next to Chuck, turning away from the screen so only Chuck could see him laugh.
"We need someone innocuous," Montgomery continued. "Someone with whom she can let her guard down. Essentially, the last person in the world she would ever suspect of being an agent." Montgomery turned, nodding towards them. "Either one of them might do, in a pinch."
"Not me," Bryce said flatly. Chuck turned, frowning at the tension now rippling through him. Bryce, for once, ignored him, jaw clenching. He stared Beckman down until she, grudgingly, nodded.
"Why not him?" Chuck demanded, shrugging apologetically at Bryce's raised eyebrow. "No offence, buddy, but look at you. You're clearly more qualified."
"I've done three seduction missions, each time I got a new scar," Bryce said bluntly, for Chuck though he didn't bother lowering his voice. "My first, my cover was blown before I walked in. Hiding stab wounds while performing gymnastics is not fun. The second, my mark was shot in front of me and I copped the bullet too. And the third, well, the less said about that the better." Bryce's eyes shadowed, shaking his head slightly. "I won't let anything happen to you, I promise, but I can't do them any more."
"Okay," Chuck heard himself say. He wasn't going to force Bryce to do something he was uncomfortable with. Not if he said he couldn't do it.
"Don't worry," Sarah smiled encouragingly, nodding a little at him and Bryce. "Casey, Bryce and I will be at the bar to keep an eye on you. Just approach her and see if you can get her to invite you to her room. Try and flash on anything you can there."
"I trust you guys," Chuck said, clearing his throat. "There's just one small problem."
"Small problem?" Bryce teased, fully deserving the glower Chuck shot him.
"It's supportive best friend day today, buddy."
"I'm always supportive," Bryce gasped, eyes widening dramatically.
"Dork."
Bryce pulled out the dorky finger guns, grinning brightly. "You know it."
"What is this small problem?" Casey asked, tiring of them.
Blue eyes sparkled, laughter dancing. "He can't flirt."
"I can't flirt," Chuck agreed sadly. "And there's no way she's going to choose me."
"You won't be you," Montgomery cut in, Bryce's eyes narrowing. "You're going to be me. I'll teach you everything you need to know."
Chuck felt himself grin. This was going to be good.
"First," Montgomery held up his martini. "The proper way to drink a martini. Hold by stem. Nod to mark." He nodded at Sarah, Chuck mimicking the move. "Slowly tilt back." He swallowed the martini. "A moment to learn, a lifetime to perfect."
Bryce and Casey rolled their eyes in eerie unison.
"Let's get to work," Montgomery called, eating the olives as he went.
Sarah smiled at Chuck, following Montgomery as Chuck was supposed to.
"Buddy." Bryce held out his hand, stopping Chuck as Casey grunted and walked away. "Unfortunate past aside, I hate seductions because they're not real. It's just a mask you have to wear, tailoring yourself to suit someone's whims. You're perfect just the way you are. You shouldn't have to change."
"You're biased," Chuck smiled, touched at Bryce's support. "And we both know I'm far from perfect. My dating history is a mess. And it's just for the mission. Tomorrow I'll be your nerdy best friend again. Promise."
"I'll hold you to that," Bryce replied, though he smiled. "Now, go on. I'd hate to keep Remington Douche waiting."
Chapter 41: Chuck Versus the Seduction Part II
Chapter Text
Roan Montgomery's seduction seminar was interesting. The man mixed himself a couple of martinis, all but ignoring Chuck the entire time. Which Chuck thought was a bit rude, seeing as Montgomery had commandeered Bryce's apartment for this little exercise. Chuck hoped drinking like a fish wasn't a requirement for the night's seduction. Experience had taught him that alcohol did not make Chuck any smoother with the ladies.
Montgomery rattled the shaker, pouring out another martini. "I need to see what I'm dealing with," he stated. "Assume your partner is the mark. How would you seduce her?"
Chuck blinked, momentarily thrown. He'd thought that was the purpose of the day's lessons. To learn how to seduce. Nevertheless...
"That's an excellent question," Chuck hummed, slowly turning to Sarah. "I would probably start with the, uh, bedroom eyes maybe." He waggled his eyebrows. "The old Bartowski eyebrow dance. Then, come in at you like this." Chuck leaned in a little. "Then fire the guns at you." He made finger guns, miming firing them. "Hey baby, what's up?"
Sarah laughed, ducking her head away.
"Hey, don't encourage him," Montgomery snapped, turning a disdainful look to Chuck. "This isn't happy hour at Chili's. This is Sasha Banacheck."
Chuck sighed, shaking his head. "I don't know. I would probably, you know, I'd- I'd be myself and I'd try and make her laugh a little bit, find a common culture interest - music."
"Be yourself," Montgomery repeated, highly dubious. "You think a woman like this could ever fall for a guy like you?"
"I don't know," Chuck said, unwilling to let on how much that barb had stung. Because the truth was, no. A woman like Sarah would never fall for him. She hadn't. And that still hurt a bit, like an almost healed bruise. "Barring any national security emergency, I think I might have a shot."
"Be reasonable," Montgomery chided. "This is a gorgeous, sophisticated woman and you're-"
"Passionate and- and sweet," Sarah cut in, smiling at Chuck. "And caring."
"Really?" Montgomery looked down at Chuck. "Tall, dark and caring. What a combo."
Chuck knew this guy thought he was God's gift to the ladies, but all Chuck was seeing was a massive douche.
Bryce cleared his throat pointedly. "Agent Montgomery," he began, and Chuck could hear the overprotective fury in his pleasant tones.
"Bryce," Chuck muttered, shaking his head.
"Fine," Bryce muttered back, holding his hands up. "Forgive me for caring."
Chuck bumped his foot against Bryce's, turning his attention back to the alcoholic before them.
"Your partners seem to have a lot of faith in you, Charles," Montgomery offered, swirling the olives in his glass. "Let me see this caged passion. Kiss her."
Sarah's eyes widened. "Excuse me?"
"I don't think that's necessary," Chuck agreed. Kissing Sarah would be awkward, especially considering the friendship they'd been building. They'd agreed, no fake girlfriend stuff. "It's not necessary at this particular juncture, Roan. I'm- I'm solid as a rock in that department."
"What's wrong?" Montgomery asked, tilting his head. "Don't you find Agent Walker attractive?"
That was not an appropriate question. He didn't go around noticing how attractive his friends were.
Bryce rolled his eyes. "Of course he finds her attractive."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, because Bryce had kinda painted him into a corner here. "It's just that I had a burrito earlier and I'm trying to be respectful."
Montgomery stared at him a moment. "While I admire your chivalry, if you can't kiss her now, what makes you think you'll be able to kiss Sasha Banacheck when the entire mission is on the line?"
Sarah sighed, turning to face him. "Chuck, it's okay."
"Really?"
"Yes," Sarah said, almost smiling. "Yes. It's for the mission."
Chuck did not feel comfortable doing this. He leaned slowly to the left, placing a brief peck on Sarah's lips. "There. Done."
"Perhaps I moved too fast," Montgomery offered sarcastically. "Have you had intercourse before?"
And, you know what? Chuck didn't have to put up with this. He'd tried, for the mission, really he had. But this guy was a total douche. "You're crazy," Chuck pronounced, getting to his feet. "This is crazy. I don't have to take lessons from you."
"Really," Montgomery remarked, nodding easily. "Maybe I picked the wrong agent. If you can't do it, I'll get Agent-" Montgomery came around the counter, glancing at Bryce. "What's your name?"
Bryce sighed, but nodded once, a tired sort of agreement. "Larkin."
"Agent Larkin to do the mission," Montgomery continued, staring Chuck down.
Of all the low, underhanded examples of errant douchebaggery Chuck had seen. Fine. If he wanted it that badly.
"You really want me to kiss her?"
"Desperately."
Chuck glanced at Sarah, waiting for her to nod slightly before he pulled her to her feet and kissed her. It was like all the fake kisses they'd shared before; nice enough but purely for show.
They broke apart, Chuck glaring at Montgomery. "Happy now?"
Montgomery nodded slightly. "It's a start." He turned to Bryce, who looked torn between glaring with homicidal promise at Montgomery or frowning in concern at Chuck. "I'm going to need more gin."
Bryce closed his eyes, breathing in slowly. "Visualise the beach," he muttered to himself, letting the breath out just as slowly. He strode to the drinks cabinet, pulling out a bottle. "Water down Chuck's, he's a lightweight."
Later that evening, after a long day where Chuck only mostly wanted to rethink his position on guns and shooting people (as in, his standing request for Bryce not to shoot other agents that irritated him), they rendezvoused at Casey's apartment for the mission prep. Bryce had sent Montgomery out of his apartment when he tried to tell Chuck how to dress. Chuck had been grateful, it was bad enough that Bryce took it upon himself to dress Chuck for missions; he didn't need Montgomery jumping in on the action too.
Chuck stood in the middle of Casey's living room, dressed in a three piece suit that both perfectly fit him and he'd never seen before that night. Sarah mic'ed him up and gave him an ear piece while Casey grabbed a duffel bag and started loading up the weapons. Bryce leaned against the kitchen counter, face illuminated by the light of his cellphone. To an untrained eye, Chuck supposed he'd look bored. To Chuck, he looked tense.
Montgomery - and seriously who wore cravats anymore? - came down the stairs from presumably raiding Casey's wardrobe. "We need to talk about protection."
What? Nobody ever said anything about it getting that far. "I don't think that's necessary, Roan."
"I mean a gun," Montgomery sighed, as if it ought to have been obvious. "Why do you think she's known as the Black Widow?"
"She likes to dress in black and her husband died," Chuck tossed out, not believing it.
Montgomery shook his head fractionally. "Because she kills all her mates."
"He doesn't need a gun, we'll be right there the whole time," Bryce cut in, tucking his phone into his jacket. "But, say the word, buddy and I'll go in your place."
"No," Montgomery dismissed, gaze flickering over Bryce. "You're too good looking. She won't trust it."
Chuck ignored Montgomery, as Bryce seemed inclined to do. "You'll come if I call?"
Bryce tilted his head, a little smile on his lips. "Don't I always?"
"Then, I've got a ex-KGB agent to seduce." Chuck straightened his tie. "Wish me luck."
Chuck took a deep breath, standing just outside the bar. He vaguely heard Montgomery in his ear, telling him to make an entrance, work the room. Casey was working the bar, nodding pointedly to where Sasha Banacheck sat in a booth. Sarah sat at the bar a little ways from Casey, both ready to spring into action if they were needed. And that meant that Bryce had drawn the short straw and was stuck in the van with Montgomery.
"When you enter a room," Montgomery narrated, as if he was David Attenborough. "Every eye should be upon you. You could leave the bar with any woman you desire."
Chuck tried a little swagger, knocking into another of the bar's patrons and totally ruining the smooth entrance Montgomery was getting him to go for. He leaned his elbow on one of the partitions, putting his chin on his hand.
"... but you have chosen her."
"So far so good, buddy," Bryce cut in, already sounding done with Montgomery.
"Next, she'll need to be well lubricated," Montgomery continued, sounding as if he was glaring at Bryce. "Ice-cold dirty martini, three olives."
Chuck pushed off the partition, straightening his suit as he made his approach. "Excuse me, is this seat taken?"
Sasha closed her compact, glancing up at him in disinterest. Story of Chuck's life.
"I'll take that as a no," he continued, pressing on. "Charles Carmichael. And you are?"
"Bored," Sasha replied bluntly.
"Well maybe I can change that," Chuck smiled, pouring out every ounce of charm. "Garcon!" He snapped his fingers. "Two ice cold dirty martinis, three olives. Thank you."
"That's very nice," Sasha said, voice lightly accented. "But I no longer drink."
"Doesn't drink?" Montgomery's voice hissed, clearly forgetting that the mic in the van was live. "How is this boy supposed to seduce her without alcohol?"
"Keep going, you're doing great, bud," Bryce added, simultaneously soothing and annoyed.
"I should probably cut back too," Chuck said to Sasha, ignoring the voices in his ear. "Lot of calories in those martinis."
"Enjoy your martinis, Mr Carmichael," Sasha bade, getting to her feet as gracefully as anyone making a dignified escape.
Casey narrowed his eyes at him, a wordless sarcasm on his face.
"That was a setback but not unconquerable," Bryce stated, clearly talking before Montgomery could offer more unsolicited advice.
"Remember, you're calm, confident, charming," Montgomery added, voice growing grating in Chuck's ears.
"Yeah, apparently not," Chuck said into his watch. "She left after twelve seconds."
"You're still alive, aren't you?" Montgomery retorted, and that was not the kind of helpful remark Chuck needed right now. "A woman wants a man to take control, even though she won't say it, she wants to be rescued."
"Ignore Grandpa," Bryce cut in, patience snapped. "Some women prefer guys who aren't afraid to take a back seat."
"I'm not talking about your dates, I'm talking about the Black Widow," Montgomery smirked back, Chuck straining his ears to catch the moment Bryce would shoot him.
"So am I," Bryce replied, and that was his I'm a CIA trained assassin who's about ten seconds away from shooting you level of calm. "Chuck doesn't need to pretend to be somebody else. Chuck Bartowski, on his own, can seduce this woman."
"I appreciate all of that, buddy," Chuck said, fighting back a small smile as he saw Sarah nod in her corner of the bar. "But can we focus on the mission for a sec, please?"
"Yes, Charles," Montgomery agreed. "Alright, the third prong. The woman is an absolute Francophile. Just the metion of St. Tropez makes her woozy."
Chuck decided to give him one last chance, leaning on the bar beside Sasha. "I'm sorry to keep bothering you, but you look so familiar," he said, watching two large men push off the bar. "Perhaps we met in St. Tropez? At the Intercontinental," Chuck repeated, taking Montgomery's cues.
Sasha put her hand up, the goons going back to their drinks. "Antoine the piano player is best in Europe, don't you agree?"
"Oh, I'm a big, big fan of Antoine's," Chuck said, sipping at his martini. "Wouldn't miss him for the world."
"Antoine has been dead for six years."
Chuck nearly choked on his martini, hearing action on the other end of his earpiece. "That's a shame. No one ever called."
"New piano player, Marcel," Bryce said succinctly.
Thank you, buddy.
"For my part, I prefer Marcel," Chuck replied, moving around to Sasha's other side. "Better solos, longer jams. Just more of an accomplished pianist, but maybe that's just me."
Sasha looked up at him, nodding. "I have to agree."
Chuck glanced across at Casey, who seemed almost impressed. "Barkeep, a refill for the lady please." He raised his own martini. "To Antoine. May he rest in peace."
Sasha inclined her head, clinking her glass gently against his.
Bryce's voice drifted softly in his ear. "Well done, buddy."
"Yes, it's a mira- oof!"
A few drinks later, Chuck was pulling out random tidbits of pastry trivia, trying to keep Sasha interested. Though quite why the history of the croissant was what he went with, was something Chuck would have to unpack later, groaning loudly into a cushion on Bryce's ridiculously comfortable sofa.
Regardless, Sasha had her arm over his shoulder, her fingers playing on the collar of his shirt.
"You are a fountain of information, Mr Carmichael," Sasha purred, toying now with his hair. She leaned in, lips against his ear. "Quand etiez vous a Paris pour la derniere fois?"
"She's asking when-" Bryce's voice cut off harshly, static ringing in Chuck's ear.
Chuck internally cursed, muttering the only word in French he knew, then asked what her favourite band was. And then, he could only watch her walk away, hearing Casey's sarcastic congratulations and the harsh buzz of static in his ear.
"... Can you hear me?"
"What the hell happened?"
"Grandpa spilled his drink," Bryce hissed, words clipped. "I'm sorry."
"I blew it."
"Chuck Bartowski is no quitter. Neither is Charles Carmichael," Bryce announced, sounding irritated. "Tell him prong four, Montgomery."
"Be a bastard," Montgomery said, almost too quickly. Chuck shuddered to imagine the glare Bryce must have been giving him. "Everything you're not. Not nice, not sweet, not a good guy."
"I can't do that," Chuck muttered. Maybe he could if he was pissed off enough or wanting to prove a point, but he was a nice guy. That was his thing.
"Fortunately, I can," Bryce smirked. And Chuck would probably have had a bad feeling about that if he wasn't so relieved. He'd almost never seen Bryce crash and burn with the ladies. "Like your Klingon, I might be a little rusty, but bear with me."
"Klingon?" Montgomery repeated, askance.
"You have no room to judge, liver failure," Bryce snapped, voice sunny again as he returned to Chuck. "Go after her. Get her attention back. Be harsh."
Chuck stormed from the bar, trying to act like a jilted lover. "Hey, Missy?" Chuck called, striding down the corridor to Sasha.
"Yes, Mr Carmichael?" Sasha asked, unimpressed.
"Repeat everything I say, even if you think it's stupid," Bryce ordered, then his voice subtly changed and the superspy was in the control seat.
Chuck nodded, though Bryce probably couldn't see, taking a deep breath before doing just as Bryce said.
"I just want to tell you, you're a fool."
Sasha glanced over her shoulder, almost frowning. "Excuse me?"
"No, I don't think I will," Chuck sniffed, catching up with her. "See, you're heading up to your room right now to get ready for bed. Floss, creams, maybe watch a little TV. And then just before you drift off to sleep, you're going to have one final, terrifying thought."
"Really?" Sasha smirked. "What's that?"
Chuck kinda wanted to know that too. Bryce chuckled in his ear, clearly enjoying himself far too much. And then he told him.
And, Chuck spared a moment to wish Casey hadn't made his martini's with water. Alcohol might have been nice.
"That you passed up an evening with the greatest lover you'll ever know."
That got Sasha to turn. "And who might that be?"
Chuck cocked his head, pouring as much confidence into his bearing as he could. "Oh, you're looking at him, sister." He smirked, hoping it came out that way and not like he wanted to hide in a hole at what Bryce was purring into his ear. "A man trained in the art of seduction. A man who has travelled the world, sampling women of every different culture and Creed. So I will offer one final time before boarding my jet and heading off to an undisclosed rendezvous of which I am already late. Can I buy you a club soda?"
"No, thank you," Sasha replied, the elevator dinging behind her. "But you can take me up to my room and make mad, passionate sex to me."
"You're on your own now, bud."
Chuck fixed the lines of his suit, muttering almost inaudibly. "I hate you."
Bryce laughed, the bright sound dulling Chuck's irritation with him. "Love you too, buddy."
Chuck let Sasha drag him onto the elevator, registering Casey and Sarah following as Sasha began to kiss him. He kissed back as best as he could, sparing a moment to hope that this was going to work out. Because the last time he'd been in a beautiful Eastern European woman's hotel room, things hadn't gone quite so well.
Chapter 42: Chuck Versus the Seduction Part III
Chapter Text
Chuck could do this. He was a cool, calm, confident super spy. He had a nice suit, a day's worth of intensive seduction lessons, and a team of freakishly competent spies ready to burst in at his first girlish scream. He had nothing to fear from entering the hotel room of an ex-KGB agent they called the Black Widow.
Chuck swaggered into the room after Sasha, glancing back behind him as he closed the door.
"Make yourself a drink, Mr Carmichael," Sasha bade, sauntering into the bedroom. "I'm going to slip into something a little bit more comfortable."
"Yeah, you do that," Chuck replied, shoving his hands into his pockets. "Take your time, doll. I'll just be here." He watched until Sasha was out of sight, raising his watch to his lips. "Where the hell are you guys?" Chuck was proud he didn't sound nearly as hysterical as he felt.
"On my way," Bryce announced, sounding like he was out of the van.
"You worked too quick, stallion," Casey growled. "We didn't have time to set up."
"We're on our way," Sarah added. "Did you flash on anything?"
And that reminded Chuck that getting up here had just been the appetiser, he still had a job to do. He quickly began opening doors, rifling through drawers, trying to find anything that might help them locate the real Cipher.
Sasha's bag rested on top of a table, a knife hidden inside. Chuck lifted it out, Intersect kicking in. He saw a row of knives, various dead bodies and Sasha killing them.
"Abort mission!" Chuck cried, dropping the knife. "Abort mission!"
He ran to the door, tearing it open only to be faced with Sasha's two bodyguards.
"Gentlemen," he greeted, more calm than he felt. "You secure this area. Ms Banacheck and I are going to need some privacy." He leaned back, praying his mic wasn't as sensitive as it had been all night. "If the hotel room is rockin', then... We're probably having sex."
He slammed the door shut. "Get me out of here right now!"
"Charles, don't worry," Montgomery replied, and this was just what Chuck needed. "Roan Montgomery will get you out of this. I've been in worse situations."
"Can't I have the phone a friend option?" Chuck mumbled, cutting off Montgomery's rambles about the time in Thailand. "How do I get out of here right now?!"
"I want you to go out on the balcony," Montgomery coached. "Take a bedsheet and tie it around your waist. Then climb up on the railing and leap off the edge."
"Are you out of your mind?!" Chuck hissed, glancing down at the swimming pool far to far below him. "I'm not a real spy. I don't leap!"
Fortunately, Chuck didn't have to leap. Sasha came sauntering out of the bedroom in an animal print negligee. "There you are," she called, Chuck leaning back on the balcony.
A golden chain hung around her neck, the Intersect kicking in again at the sight of the pendant. It was the Cipher.
"A little chilly out there, hmm?"
"No," Chuck disagreed, mind jumping straight to the panic response. "Not at all. No, it's quite pleasant tonight."
Sasha smiled, beckoning him closer to her with a crooked finger.
"Why so shy?" Sasha smirked, undoing his belt and wrapping it around his neck loosely.
"We just met," Chuck replied, trying unsuccessfully to duck away. "And, uh, kinda seeing someone right now."
Chuck scowled at the door. Now would be a great time for superspies to come in.
"I'm going to do things to you, you never, never dreamed possible," Sasha purred, sliding her hands up his back.
"I have a very good imagination," Chuck replied, trying his best to return the favor and not blow this. Seriously, where the hell was his backup?
Sasha bit his ear, Chuck biting back a sound of surprised pain. "Hello, Roan," she said, and crap, they were blown. "You shouldn't have sent a boy to do a man's job."
"Get out of there, now!" Montgomery ordered, and that was the first thing Chuck actually agreed with him about.
He ducked out of the door, sliding the balcony doors shut and tying them with the belt Sasha helpfully removed.
"Don't beg for your life, Mr Carmichael," Sasha chided. "You have nothing to offer."
"Well," Chuck shrugged, holding up the pendant. "I have this."
Sasha gasped, eyes widening. Chuck had the feeling he really didn't want to stick around to see how she'd react. He climbed up onto the balcony above him.
"Roan, how did Thailand work again?"
Montgomery, for once, said nothing.
"Roan? Roan?!"
A couple were on the balcony, toasting to their anniversary. The woman called him a pervert and kicked him off the balcony. He fell, landed on a lounger between another couple, and ran as fast as he could.
"Please tell me you saw that?" Chuck gasped into his watched. "Leaped from the balcony, lands with a flourish. And the Russian judge gives it a 9.4. Oh, and by the way, I have a little thing called the Cipher if anyone is interested."
"Yes, Mr Carmichael," Sasha replied. "I am very interested."
Chuck cursed under his breath. Montgomery had abandoned them, and somewhere between Chuck's first and second flashes, his handlers had been kidnapped too.
"If you ever want to see your fellow agents alive again, meet me tomorrow with the Cipher. 6th and Alameda, ten pm."
"How do I know they're still alive?" Chuck asked, hating himself for the question.
Sasha hummed in amusement. "You don't."
"Well, then we have a problem," Chuck said, putting as much Carmichael steel into his voice as he could. "I'm not showing up anywhere you say until I know they're alive. All of them."
"We're okay," Sarah told him, voice only slightly strained.
"Don't make the trade," Casey predictably added, gruff as ever.
There was silence then. Chuck felt his heart leap, hope that Bryce had gotten out surging through him. And then...
"We're fine, buddy. Listen to Rambo." Bryce. Sounding exactly as he always did. Calm, cool, in control of the situation.
Chuck wished he could feel the same way. But all he could think of was how three spies who were all very, very good at their jobs had been caught, and how he was supposed to pull off getting them back.
"You know, she's going to kill them," Montgomery slurred, his less than helpful words greeting Chuck as he entered his apartment complex.
"Well, I guess I'm just going to have to take my chances then," Chuck snapped, staring at the man who had abandoned them. "But I can't save them alone. I need your help, Roan."
Montgomery stood, staggering a little. "They knew what they were getting into. That's the game we play." He came closer to Chuck, waving a hand with a cigarette. "If you show up, there'll be four dead agents instead of just three."
"So that's it?" Chuck asked, unable to believe his ears. "What happened to being the world's greatest spy?"
Montgomery waved him off. "That was a long time ago." He walked a few places away, turning his back to Chuck. "Roan Montgomery is not the man you see before you." He turned back, almost decisive. "My life may be boring and cowardly, but I'm alive. That's more than most in my line of work can claim."
"But you're a legend," Chuck cried, not averse to a little ego stroking if it got the job done. "Don't you understand that? So how can you just sit there and watch them die?"
Montgomery almost smirked. "Because I'm not emotionally compromised."
"Emotionally comp-" Chuck trailed off, disbelieving. "Of course I'm emotionally compromised! Casey has saved my life so many times. And Sarah, Sarah has more faith in me and my abilities than almost anyone I have ever met. And she's my friend. Can't you understand that?!"
Montgomery did not look moved.
"And Bryce," Chuck's voice broke, just a little, enough to ignore. "Bryce is my best friend, okay? He's my best friend and I can't leave him- them there to die. I just can't!"
Montgomery almost looked sympathetic. "Look, Charles," he said, almost pitying. "You have to ask yourself, are they worth dying for?" He smiled as if that was a hard question, walking slowly out of the courtyard.
And that was the question, wasn't it?
Was Casey worth dying for? Casey who always caught him when he fell, who saved his life with a sense of grudging duty that became less grudging every day.
Was Sarah worth dying for? Beautiful, brilliant Sarah, who believed in him more than he ever deserved, who chose to stay here and help guard him when she was capable, was worth so much more.
Was Bryce worth dying for? Nerdy, dorky superspy Bryce, who was willing to risk his life protecting him, shielding him from Fulcrum and helping make being the Intersect feel as normal as possible. Bryce who meant more to him than could be summed up with the inadequate label of best friend.
There was only one answer to that question. One very simple, very easy answer.
"Yes."
"Poor boy," Montgomery pitied, stopping in his tracks. "Lesson number one in being a spy: never fall in love."
Chuck frowned, too worried and tired to work out why that was applicable. "Well, then I guess I'm not much of a spy. And you're not much of a legend."
Chuck left him there in the courtyard, returning to his apartment for a fitful night's sleep and nightmares about tomorrow's exchange going horribly wrong.
Chuck spent the better part of his early morning being stonewalled trying to contact General Beckman. Apparently, Chuck Bartowski was not listed as a person allowed to contact the General. Neither was Charles Carmichael. The experience was so frustrating, Chuck began to understand why Bryce - who had once had such respect for technology - had developed the foible of destroying it.
Feeling ready to about tear his own hair out, Chuck got dressed and headed towards the kitchen. Devon rolled over on the couch, catching Chuck's attention. "Morning."
"Oh, hey, Chuck," Devon greeted, subdued.
"What's going on?" Chuck couldn't remember the last time Devon had slept on the couch.
"Some trouble on the home front," he sighed. "I totally screwed up. Went to Morgan for romance advice."
"Yeah, that's never a great policy."
"Yeah," Devon agreed. "I've got to do something to make this up to your sis."
Chuck sat down, almost relieved to have somebody else's problems to focus on. "What are you thinking about doing?"
"What I should have done last night," Devon said, looking around. "Cover this place in rose petals, roaring fire. Simple, candle lit dinner, roaring fire, pecan pie. Maybe give her a foot massage in the tub."
"That's a natural place to stop giving me details," Chuck cut in, before Devon could go any further. "So, why don't you?"
"Well, when, you know?" Devon sighed, holding up the wrist with his watch. "I've got to be at work in twenty minutes. Got a five am call tomorrow. I'll do it, I just hope I'm not too late."
Chuck stared at him, watching the defeat on his face. Being too late was something Chuck was intimately familiar with in almost all his relationships, but he'd never had a relationship that mattered as much as Devon and Ellie's. Well, not a romantic one, anyway.
"I know you and Ellie think Bryce and I are dating, and I'm not going to touch that," Chuck said quickly, brushing over that. "But, it's not the gestures that matter - him cooking French food because I haven't had it before, or really a hundred other things that Bryce does because he's Bryce and impossibly perfect that way. It's the little things, you know. Perfect coffee in the morning, crashing on the couch with cartons of take out watching sci-fi shows, middle of the night cocoa because he's an insomniac or just doesn't want to sleep. We make time for each other, because we're important to each other." Chuck nodded supportively. "Make time for Ellie, throw in some romance. And don't listen to Morgan. That's all she wants."
"Thanks, man," Devon smiled, looking a little more hopeful.
Chuck smiled back. One problem down, a much, much bigger one still to go.
Montgomery strolled into the Buy More a few hours into Chuck's shift. He looked impeccably put together, as Bryce always did, even wearing sunglasses inside.
"Mr Bartowski," Montgomery greeted, looking around. "Lovely cover they've got you working." He removed his sunglasses. "Perhaps you'd like to elaborate on what you meant last night by 'legend'."
"I meant what I said," Chuck sighed, glancing up from checking the stock. "You were great. Once." He looked back at his list, ignoring the fact that most of the staff were in the back tormenting Lester about some wheel of misfortune idea he'd tried to implement. "Now are you here to help, or are you just browsing?"
"I suppose that depends on what your plan is for tonight."
"My plan is to show up at the meeting spot and exchange the Cipher for Casey, Sarah and Bryce." Chuck was proud of the plan. It was simple, succinct, to the point.
Montgomery looked down, pained. "You're determined to risk your life for these people?"
Chuck had thought he'd made that much clear last night. "They've done it a hundred times for me."
"Then perhaps we should revise your plan, come up with something that doesn't get us all killed."
Hope, flickering dimly in Chuck's chest, burst alight again. "I'm open to that."
Montgomery smiled, slipping his shades back on.
"Hey, Chuck!" Morgan called, laughter bright in his voice. "Lester's on nappy station duty."
Montgomery frowned, glancing down at Morgan, who did a double take at the sight of him.
"Sunglasses, expensive suit, in this Buy More?" Morgan glanced, wide eyed, from Chuck to Montgomery and back again. "Tell me there isn't another Accountant. I can't handle another Accountant, man."
"Accountant?" Montgomery repeated, offended. "I assure you, son, I am not an accountant."
"He means our store's accountant, Bryce," Chuck sighed, feeling a headache creeping in.
Morgan ignored that, peering curiously at Montgomery. "No, you're too old to be an Accountant clone."
Chuck saw Morgan's eyes light up, his oldest friend clearly putting two and two together and making any number that wasn't four.
"Is this the Accountant's dad? Oh my God, it's the Accountant's dad!"
"No," Chuck cut in before Montgomery could decide to run with that cover. Bryce would not thank him for letting someone be cast in that cover role.
"I'm not acquainted with any Bryce," Montgomery replied, fortunately picking up on Chuck's cues. "Thank you for your assistance, Charles." He nodded once, strolling from the store as fast as was dignified.
"Where is the Accountant?" Morgan asked, glancing around as if expecting Bryce to pop out of thin air.
"Home," Chuck replied, deliberately not thinking of where he might actually be. "He's still feeling a little under the weather, I told him to take the day."
At ten o'clock that night, Chuck was not at 6th and Alameda. He was still in the Buy More, Montgomery hovering by his side. Montgomery, for being a little out of practice, had come up with a pretty decent plan. Or, at least, a better plan than showing up, getting shot and dying. They'd sent a messenger ahead, giving Sasha a phone that he rang at ten on the dot.
"Hello?" Sasha greeted, sounding a trifle annoyed.
Chuck would be sympathetic but that was what she deserved for taking his best friend - and Casey and Sarah - hostage.
"Here's how this is going to go down," Chuck announced, letting the Carmichael steel back in. You want the Cipher, you play by my rules. Meet me at 9000 Burbank Boulevard and bring the hostages." He didn't wait for her reply, hanging up immediately.
Montgomery nodded, silently congratulating him.
The phone rang immediately.
Chuck checked the ID. "It's her."
"Answer it," Montgomery replied, far too casual for this situation.
"Hello?"
Sasha was asking for directions.
"Oh, sorry, yeah. You're going to want to take the 5 North. That's probably the easiest. Burbank Boulevard exit, you're going to make a left at the light."
Montgomery made a motion for him to hang up, which Chuck did, a little sheepishly. He couldn't help it, he was in customer service.
"This had better work," Chuck said, glancing up at the older spy.
Montgomery just raised an eyebrow, as if offended Chuck even had to say so. "It'll work."
Bryce Larkin had a headache. A headache rapidly worsening into a migraine. It wasn't bad enough that he and Sarah been caught and held hostage with Casey, or that his hands were tied in front of him, or that they'd only been given whatever vending machine food the goons could be persuaded to find. Oh, no. Chuck had to ignore their request and then send them to the Buy More. Bryce understood wanting home field advantage, but there was a difference between that and simply giving them the ammunition to find out who Chuck really was. And Bryce wasn't worth that. Even the three of them put together weren't worth Chuck's life.
But, since Bryce was a hostage and had no say in the matter, he couldn't do more than share a glare with Casey and bide his time. They were walked in, at gunpoint, Sasha sashaying ahead. Bryce looked around, relieved when Chuck didn't immediately pop out and get shot.
"Greetings!" Chuck's voice boomed, his best friend appearing on every television. "I see you found your way."
Sasha snapped her fingers, the goon holding a gun on Bryce heading off to search the store.
"Hope traffic wasn't too bad," Chuck continued blithely, and he better be somewhere far, far away because Bryce could not save him right now. "As you can see, I have the Cipher." On-screen, Chuck held the pendant up just long enough for them to see it. "Once my friends are safely out of the store, I'll tell you where to find it. It's been a pleasure working with you and I wish you luck in all your future endeavours."
Bryce watched, calm mask almost faltering, as the long haired goon opened the door behind Chuck. His best friend said something about always having Paris, noticed the goon, and gave a slightly girlish scream before running off.
Chuck was fast over short distances, more of a sprinter than a runner, but that was good. He could hopefully make it somewhere safe before the long haired goon got to him.
Sasha came sauntering back to them, eminently pleased with herself. Bryce didn't quite have a policy about not shooting women (in his line of work, they didn't have the luxury of chivalry) but even if he did, Sasha would make herself an exception.
The long haired goon came back, sans Chuck, whispering something Bryce couldn't hear.
"Well," Sasha smirked. "Now that your saviour is trapped with the Cipher, I no longer need hostages. So, goodbye." Sasha raised her gun, pointing it at Sarah.
Montgomery slipped out of hiding, gun held on Sasha. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."
"Roan," Sasha bit out.
And, Bryce never thought he'd say he was happy to see him. But, even Casey was almost smiling at his appearance.
"Hello, Sasha," Montgomery replied, smirking to himself.
"I should have killed you years ago," Sasha offered, bored.
"Yeah, probably," Montgomery shrugged. "Would you please drop your guns?"
Sasha dropped her gun, her nearly bald goon nodding to Montgomery. "Who the hell is that?"
"That is Roan Montgomery," Casey said, almost awed.
Sarah roundhouse kicked the goon holding her, Casey spinning and clocking his own. Bryce followed Sarah's approach, pivoting on his heel and kicking the long haired goon in the head. Sarah and Casey were grappling with one of the goons for the gun, Sasha just beyond them, reaching for her dropped gun. Sarah's back was turned, his partner vulnerable. In about five seconds, Sasha would have her gun held on her.
Bryce cursed quietly, knocking his goon into the shelf and skidding between Sarah and Sasha. Bryce felt the chill of the gunbarrel press against his neck, Sasha's deceptively strong arm wrapped around him. He could, probably, take her if this was an even fight. But his hands were tied and he had to stoop because of how Sasha was holding him.
This wasn't his finest moment, but he'd rather him be in this position than Sarah.
Chuck crouched on the roof, staying out of sight and listening to the feed from Montgomery's mic. "Stand back, Roan," Sasha said, deadly calm. "Or I'll kill him."
"No, no, no," Chuck babbled, rushing to peek over the Buy More sign. Casey was a little big for Sasha to be holding a gun on, which meant his self-sacrificing idiot of a best friend was in danger. Again. And that was not happening. Not on Chuck's watch.
"Charles," Montgomery hissed. "Where are you?"
Timbuktu. Where did Montgomery think he was? "I'm on the roof."
"Charles, remember Thailand?"
Now, really? Didn't he realise that Chuck had a bit more on his mind than interest in his spy anecdotes? "This is not time for one of your stories, Roan."
"Remember Thailand." Montgomery's voice was heavy with meaning.
"Yeah, yeah," Chuck snapped, already done. "You were on the palace roof and you tied a bedsheet-" Chuck trailed off, seeing the banner announcing their mid-Fall sale tied up near him. "No, no, no, no. No, no, no."
"Charles, time to be a spy."
"I'm not!" Chuck cried, desperate. "I'm not a spy. I'm a nerd!" But he looked down, watching Montgomery, Casey and Sarah hold their guns on Sasha, who was definitely holding his best friend at gunpoint.
Sasha's voice rung out from the ground. "Bring me the Cipher or I'll kill him!"
"Don't you dare!" Bryce's voice was no less clear, a little strained but definitely promising a severe snit if Chuck dared risk himself.
"Sorry, buddy," Chuck said to himself. "Guess we all gotta die sometime."
He unclipped the banner from the post, wrapping it around himself as best he could and tying it in a fairly secure knot. Chuck sat on the edge, heart pounding in his ears. This was the stupidest thing he'd ever considered doing. Seriously, so dumb. But even if he died, it would be worth it.
"I really hope it's not today though," Chuck said, finishing his thought aloud.
He jumped, swinging through the air to collide with Sasha. He hit the ground hard enough to push the breath from his lungs, just aware enough that Casey or Sarah was dealing with Sasha.
Bryce, hands tied and spitting mad, rolled over and glared at Chuck. "Are you okay?"
"Yeah, great," Chuck coughed, smiling in relief. So Bryce was furious, at least he was alive to do so. "How are you?"
"Peachy," Bryce snarked. And yup, really, really pissed. Possibly more pissed than Chuck had ever seen him - and that was saying something. "What the hell were you thinking?! Jumping off the goddamn roof?! Are you trying to kill me?! Is that it? You want me to have a heart attack before thirty?"
"Buddy," Chuck began, probably grinning like a fool and not caring one not. "You'd do the same for me. And I'm okay, honest."
Bryce narrowed his eyes, humming dubiously. But, he finally smiled, patting him on the shoulder with his bound hands. "That was a pretty cool move, bud."
Montgomery clearly agreed. "Now that's what I call a real spy."
Bryce snapped his head up, glaring daggers at the older spy."Who asked you?"
Chuck chuckled breathlessly, watching Montgomery's bemusement with humour. "He's a little overprotective."
"Overprotective," Bryce muttered to himself, disbelieving. "Over, he says. Jumped off a goddamn building. Twice."
"Missed you too, buddy," Chuck simply grinned, hearing the sentiments Bryce was too upset to voice.
"Don't get cute with me, Bartowski," Bryce grumbled, holding his hands out for a laughing Sarah to untie. He immediately moved to untie the banner from Chuck's waist, muttering uncharitable things in Klingon under his breath.
Chuck let Bryce pull him to his feet, trying not to translate the more colourful comments. Fortunately, being Bryce's best friend meant that Chuck knew how to circumvent the snit. "X-Files marathon, pie and cocoa?"
Bryce stared at him, lips twitching as he fought back a smile. "Fine," he sighed, as if he was giving Chuck a major concession. "But the next time I do something stupid, you give me a free pass."
"Nope," Chuck popped the 'p' a little giddily. "The next time you do something stupid, I'll let you make it up to me with a nice dinner."
"I did miss you," Bryce murmured, a small smile on his lips.
"I know," Chuck smiled back, Casey waving him off towards his car. "As I know that I'll be probably living in your apartment for the foreseeable future." He paused, a flicker of concern flittering around his brain. "Should we be concerned with how dependent we are?"
"Probably," Bryce shrugged, waving over his shoulder at Sarah and Casey. "But it's not gonna change. And, I was a promised an X-Files marathon."
Chuck laughed, bumping gently into his friend. "I can't believe you like that show."
Narrowed blue eyes bore into him. "I can't believe you jumped off a building."
Yeah, Chuck wasn't going to win this discussion.
Bright and earlyish the next morning, Chuck found himself in the spy base under the Orange Orange. Casey and Sarah were in casual clothes beside him, Bryce impeccably dressed as ever in his work suit.
Beckman smiled down at them from the screen. "Excellent work, team. Thanks to your efforts, we have the Cipher."
"General," Casey began, nodding to Chuck. "You should know that Chuck was invaluable on this mission."
"He also risked his life several times to save ours," Sarah added, smiling at him.
Bryce hummed his agreement, sipping on a strong cup of coffee twin to Chuck's own.
"Your country thanks you, Chuck," Beckman acknowledged. "Hopefully, now we can rebuild the Intersect and this nightmare can be over for you. Have a nice day."
Beckman moved to terminate the connection and Chuck couldn't just let that stand.
"Wait. Actually, while I appreciate all of your kind words, if we're going to continue to coexist happily, I think that the government needs to start pulling their weight around here."
Beckman peered curiously at him. "What did you have in mind, Chuck?"
Chuck took a breath, grinning. There was still one little problem he'd like to help solve. Ellie and Devon had put up with so much from him, least he could do was have the government help give them a little something back.
It kinda did backfire a little. The NS-CIA paid for the rose petals and the candles and the dinner ingredients, but a CIA agent had to actually cook the meal and another CIA agent and their NSA agent partner had to do the artful scattering of the rose petals, but it was a start. But, Chuck got to spend a very enjoyable day off work helping said CIA agent best friend cook and bake pie and sing along to Huey Lewis and a host of other eighties hits. And, considering they'd nearly died yesterday, it was a pretty great day.
Chapter 43: Chuck Versus the Breakup Part I
Chapter Text
"You're pouting again," Morgan announced, jumping up on the Nerd Herd desk beside Chuck. "Is it really that bad?"
"No," Chuck lied, smiling at his friend. "Everything is great."
Everything was not, in fact, great.
Last week, Lester had - in a feat of spectacular ass-kissing - brought a box of donuts in for Big Mike, sweet talking him into allowing Lester to trial as Assistant Assistant Manager. And that would be horrifying enough were it not for the bigger problem in Chuck's life. For once, it wasn't even directly Intersedt related. As of six days, three hours and a handful of minutes ago, Bryce had been sent on an urgent mission that his best friend could say absolutely nothing about.
It really cut into their schedule of living in the other's pocket and not letting each other out of their sight. A plan which tended to keep both of them out of both harms way and the emergency room.
Alas, apparently Chuck had not been required on the mission. Which had led to six days, three hours and the aforementioned handful of minutes that Chuck had spent simultaneously worrying about Bryce and pestering Casey and/or Sarah for any details. Details which, apparently, they weren't privy to. And the worst part? Chuck hadn't gotten so much as a text message or - considering this was Bryce - an email since he'd driven Bryce to the airport.
Not that Chuck was bitter or anything.
So, Chuck sat on the desk with Morgan, watching Lester getting drunk on his temporary power, trying his best not to worry about reckless, stubborn superspies who didn't keep in touch.
Casey caught his eye, tapping his watch pointedly. Chuck made a face but hopped off the desk, wandering over to the Major.
"Lunch break, Orange Orange," Casey ordered, heading for the door.
"Yogurt again?" Chuck complained. Lunch times with Casey were really boring. "Can't we get a meatball sub?"
Bryce would have bought him a meatball sub. But Bryce was probably having some secret spy meeting in some European museum, being very cloak and dagger and not even considering how easy it would be to pick up a phone and call.
Again, not that Chuck was bitter.
Casey rolled his eyes. "We're not eating, idiot. We got a new mission."
Chuck tried his best not to perk up at that. "Does it have anything to do with Bryce? Why he was sent out of town?"
"I don't know," Casey shrugged, not sounding like he particularly cared. "I didn't ask and they didn't say."
"But you have to know something," Chuck protested, just as he had for six days. "Come on, one little detail. Where did he go? Is he okay?"
"If I know Larkin, he probably pissed someone off and got shot," Casey shrugged again. "But don't worry, I'm sure he'll let you kiss his boo-boos when he gets back."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, quickening his steps to outdistance Casey. Really, there was no need to be sarcastic.
"The Fulcrum threat is far worse than it originally appeared," Beckman announced, appearing on screen as soon as the three of them had sat down. Chuck clenched his jaw, a cold shiver running down his spine. "We've learned one of their agents stole an encrypted microchip containing top secret information out of the DNI."
Sarah glanced at Casey, looking fleetingly worried.
"The information on the chip contained highly classified intelligence - a refresh for the new Intersect."
Sarah tapped a finger on the file she'd been perusing. "Is there anything on that chip that could compromise our cover?"
"Unfortunately, yes." Beckman paused, letting her from pronouncement sink in. "Agent Larkin has learned that Fulcrum hired Von Hayes, a wealthy software magnate, to decrypt the chip and deliver the encoded information back to them."
Chuck looked down at the table at the mention of Bryce's name, torn between happiness that Bryce was (probably) okay, and worry that he'd put himself in Fulcrum's path again.
"Mr Hayes is throwing a lavish party at his Bel Air estate this evening," Beckman continued, her slight frown telling Chuck he hadn't hidden his smile quite as well as he'd hoped. "The finest dining, music and food." She turned to Sarah pointedly. "Your job will be to pose as a married couple and steal the chip. Normally, we would send Chuck in with you, but the sensitivity of this mission requires a different approach." Beckman returned her gaze to Chuck. "Chuck, you'll be posing as a waiter. Try and flash on and identify the Fulcrum agent." She nodded and disconnected the transmission.
"But who's gonna pose as your husband?" Chuck frowned, watching Sarah in confusion.
The Orange Orange freezer door hissed open, drawing their gaze up to the staircase. A man in jeans, an untucked charcoal dress shirt and sunglasses swaggered through.
Chuck rolled his eyes, not bothering to fight back his grin. God, what a dork.
Bryce leaned on the railing, grinning down as he removed his sunglasses. "Sorry I'm late," he grinned, as if he hadn't just made a typically dramatic entrance. "LA traffic's still the worst."
Chuck crossed his arms, glaring. "It's been six days."
"Really?" Bryce tilted his head. "Felt like longer."
Chuck met him at the bottom of the stairs, as severe a frown as he could muster on his face. "You okay?"
"I wasn't shot or even shot at," Bryce said, holding still enough for Chuck to scan him for injuries. "Just met with a couple of agents, tracked down some leads. Laid a quick false trail for Fulcrum. All very boring and safe."
Chuck nodded, hearing no lie in his tone. "You couldn't have called?"
"I missed you too," Bryce grinned. "And there's a couple of meatball subs upstairs. I was struck with the strangest craving as I was driving here."
"Meatball subs?" Chuck repeated, definitely not thawing. "The ones from the?"
"Yeah," Bryce agreed, waving his sunglasses carelessly. "Not the one near the thing, but with the and the, uh."
Chuck knew exactly which place. The really good place. Not the kinda good place next to the comic book store, but the better one.
"Are you even speaking American?" Casey demanded, looking between them like they were idiots. Which he did a lot, but never this soon after they entered a room.
Bryce frowned, lowering his voice. "Did we speak in Klingon?"
"I don't think so," Chuck frowned back. "If we did, we're still speaking it now." He turned, looking over his shoulder. "Hey, Sarah? Can you understand us?"
Sarah laughed, watching them as if they were great entertainment. "As much as I ever do."
Chuck shrugged, comforted. He turned his attention back to Bryce, asking "How was the flight?"
"Long, boring. Traffic notwithstanding, I'm so glad to be back in LA."
"Fulcrum?"
"Any tails are heading on a wild goose chase through Siberia." Bryce chuckled, proud of himself. "What's new at home?"
Well, where did Chuck start?
"Lester's assistant assistant manager, don't ask how. Ellie and Awesome are still awesome, and I've got this best friend who went overseas and didn't call."
Apparently, Chuck was not over that. Good to know.
Bryce cocked his head, eyes narrowed. "Hmm. Jumped off any buildings since I've been gone?"
And Bryce was clearly not over that.
Chuck grinned, it was so good to have Bryce back. "Glad you're home, buddy."
"Glad to be home," Bryce replied, bestowing a fleeting hug on him as he wandered further into the bunker. "Casey. Sarah. Thanks for keeping this one out of trouble for me."
Casey grunted. "Next time you leave town, he's going with you."
"Don't listen to him," Chuck announced, dropping back into his chair much happier than he was before. "We've really bonded since you left."
Bryce's eyes narrowed. "Really?" he questioned, tone overly pleasant. He turned a bright smile on Casey, as if he were truly happy to hear it.
Uh oh. Chuck recognised that smile. That was the mentally planning how to dispose of your body so no one will ever find it Smile.
"Would you relax, Larkin?" Casey rolled his eyes. "Chuck followed us around like a puppy the entire time, pestering us for updates on you."
"You were worried about me?" Bryce teased, commandeering the seat beside him.
"Turns out I like you," Chuck retorted, deadpan. "Who knew?"
Bryce laughed, teeth flashing. "Never would have guessed, bud."
"If you two have finished catching up, can we get on with the mission?" Casey asked, tone making it clear he was only asking as a formality.
Bryce instantly sobered. "I take it Beckman's already told you about Fulcrum and Von Hayes?"
"And the computer chip stolen from the DNI," Sarah confirmed. "We're supposed to go undercover tonight. Chuck's going as a waiter, we're-"
"Bringing the Andersons out of retirement?" Bryce asked to Sarah's nod. "I thought they divorced after Bogota?"
"Not as far as this mission goes," Sarah smiled, looking a little sympathetic under the amusement. "Are you up for this, Bryce?"
Bryce, for some reason, gave Chuck an apologetic smile. "Yeah," he agreed softly. "It's been a few years now, let's tone down the, uh, affection."
"Probably for the best," Sarah agreed, also giving Chuck an apologetic look. "We'll divorce again immediately after the mission so Mr Anderson and Mr Carmichael can continue being bachelors together."
Bryce inclined his head. "I look forward to it." He stood, flashing a real smile at Chuck. "Come on, buddy. Let's leave the plan to Sarah and Casey, there's lunch calling our names upstairs and I shudder to imagine what state Lester has left my office in."
"First of all, it's our office," Chuck retorted, purely automatic. "And second, don't you wanna stick around?"
"I've been away six days and nearly four hours now," Bryce replied. "Forgive me if my first choice is to spend some time with my buddy." He tossed a smile at Casey. "You've got this right?"
Casey did not even look up from his files. "Go."
Chuck sprang up the stairs in Bryce's wake, already babbling a mile a minute about all the little inconsequential details that Bryce had missed in his almost week away.
The bathroom in the Larkin/sometimes-kinda-a-lot-of-the-time-Bartowski apartment was a hive of activity that evening. It contained the biggest mirror in the apartment, into which Chuck was trying vainly to style his hair, and Bryce was tying his bow tie. Tying his bow tie and watching Chuck.
"I know you have plenty of photographs of us around," Chuck quipped, catching his gaze for the twentieth time. "You don't have to keep on lookin'."
Bryce startled, chuckling a little to himself. "Sorry, buddy."
"Nah," Chuck dismissed, waving the apology off. "It's nice to see you missed me too."
Bryce shot him a mild glare that said of course he missed him and Chuck was an idiot if he ever thought otherwise.
"Casey get back to you with the plan?" Chuck asked, picking his own bowtie up off the sink. Time to do battle with the sadistic scrap of fabric.
Bryce hummed an assent. "The microchip is stored inside a vault in Von Hayes's mansion. What Sarah and I have to do is slip out of the ballroom and go and get it. Essentially fairly simple."
"Then why do you look like someone ran over your dog?"
"First of all, no one would ever run over Tribble," Bryce protested, eyes twinkling. "Second-"
"No," Chuck laughed, holding his hand up. The bow tie fell soundlessly back on the sink. "Hold up. You'd call your dog Tribble?"
Bryce raised his eyebrows, confused. "You wouldn't?"
Chuck stopped to actually think about that. And, Bryce had a point.
"Fair enough," he conceded, picking up the black fabric again. "What's second?"
Bryce rolled his eyes, confiscating the tie from Chuck's hold. "Second, and I'm certain Casey had a hand in this, for Sarah and I to slip out without being questioned too much, there has to be a certain amount of affection."
Ah. Chuck began to see Bryce's problem. Dreaded PDA. They'd spent many a frat party mocking the amorous endeavours of their frat brothers and their significant others. But, at the same time, Chuck didn't quite see his problem.
"Sarah's beautiful, you're go-" Don't say gorgeous, Bartowski, what the hell is wrong with you? "Handsome. I don't think selling it is going to be a problem."
"No, we've done this routine before," Bryce acknowledged, still looking shifty in a way Chuck couldn't quite place. "But I don't like muscling in on someone else's girl."
Guilt. That's what it was. Bryce felt guilty.
Chuck frowned, Bryce's hands falling away. "Who's girl?"
Bryce sighed through his nose, glaring at Chuck pointedly.
"What? Me?" Chuck scrubbed a hand over his face. This idiot. "Buddy. Do you think I still have feelings for Sarah?"
Bryce gave him another pointed look. "You spend a lot of time with her."
"She's my friend," Chuck reminded him, wondering what it was with people and assuming he was dating his friends. First Ellie and Devon with Bryce and now Bryce with Sarah. "And, I think you'll find I spend more time with you."
"An underwhelming start didn't stop you from pursuing Jill," Bryce reminded him, soft and apologetic. "Forgive me if I thought time might make Sarah warm up to you romantically."
"She said she didn't want me. And, maybe we could have been good together once, but there's no-" Chuck waved his hands around, waiting for the word to come to him. "Spark."
Bryce's hands returned to fixing Chuck's tie, his friend humming a little sadly. "I'm sorry."
"Don't be," Chuck smiled. "I have everything I need right now."
Bryce smiled brightly back. "Speaking of," he began, turning to a case propped up on his side of the double sinks. "Earpieces and watches. Full communication the entire time."
Chuck debated making another quip about keeping in touch, but the sound of the front door opening ended the conversation naturally.
"Chuck? Bryce?"
Bryce leaned past Chuck, calling out; "Bathroom!"
Sarah drifted in to join them, absolutely beautiful in a red dress. "How do I look?"
"Beautiful," Chuck replied, because his sister hadn't raised a liar. "Very beautiful."
"Exquisite," Bryce agreed, never to be outdone.
"And you look very handsome yourselves," Sarah smiled, handing Chuck his jacket. "New tux, Bryce?"
"Nice isn't it?" Bryce asked, showing off the classical cut. "Bought it on a whim in Paris between connecting flights."
Chuck rocked back on his heels, grinning teasingly. "And you didn't get me anything?"
"There's Swiss chocolate in the fridge, I stocked up on the good coffee beans, and check the back of your closet some time."
Chuck opened and closed his mouth, trying to find words.
Bryce laughed, adjusting his tie one final time. He held out his arms, grinning dashingly at him and Sarah. "Shall we?"
Chapter 44: Chuck Versus the Breakup Part II
Chapter Text
Lively jazz music, flowing champagne, beautiful people dressed in beautiful clothes, in a beautiful mansion. And Chuck was a waiter. He wasn't reading anything into that particularly - Casey often played the role of waiter - but it didn't exactly do wonders for Chuck's ego. Especially not when Sarah and Bryce were looking particularly beautiful tonight, practically glowing under the flattering lighting of the ballroom.
But, Chuck didn't have too much time to watch his best friend and former fake girlfriend. Casey kept a tight leash, constantly making Chuck look at this or that guest in the hopes it would inspire a flash.
A glass clinking took Chuck away from his nth watchful circuit of the room. "Ladies and gentlemen, welcome," Von Hayes called, far too enthusiastic. "As you all know, today is yours truly's birthday." He paused for a moment, spinning in place as he accepted his due applause. "Thank you."
Bryce and Sarah, or rather "the Andersons" were being nauseating near their table, nuzzling noses and feeding each other bites of strawberry. They looked very comfortable together, very in love. But then Bryce caught Chuck's eye, offering a covert wink, and Chuck abruptly saw the differences between the loved up Mr Anderson and his dork of a best friend.
"Um, I have a lot to the thankful for," Hayes continued, as if Chuck was paying attention to him and not the spectacle of the Andersons. "I'm, rich, handsome, an extraordinarily gifted lover. But most importantly I know how to throw one hell of a party. So," Hayes raised his champagne flute into the air. "Let's get it on, people!"
Normally, at things like this, Chuck would have been making his way to Bryce by now, ready to listen to the dry quips Bryce would bestow about the food/drinks/host's speech and/or state of dress. Unfortunately, Casey had other ideas.
"Hey, Bartowski," he barked through his earpiece. "Hayes is at table eight. Grab a bottle, see if you flash on him."
Chuck did as he was told, momentarily waylaid by the sight of Bryce holding his hand out to Sarah. Sarah put her hand in his, raising her leg so Bryce could catch it. Chuck delayed for maybe a little longer than was strictly necessary, watching Bryce and Sarah rapidly become the only pair on the dance floor.
And he samba'd perfectly too. Of course he did.
Chuck knew Bryce could tango (he'd taught Chuck after all), and that he could waltz, foxtrot, quickstep, and even rumba. But Bryce had never mentioned being able to samba. And it didn't stay a samba. They sectioned into a lambada that had every eye on them.
Chuck had never been much of a dancer, despite Bryce's earnest efforts to teach him, but he certainly enjoyed watching. The way Bryce and Sarah moved together was quite something.
"Hey! Quit screwing around, Bartowski," Casey chided. "And get close to Von Hayes. I'm sure Larkin will give you a private show later."
Chuck gave a rude gesture into the camera, but circled around to Hayes's table just the same. He moved to refill Hayes's champagne flute, attention caught by Bryce sliding down Sarah's body in a graceful (stupid gymnastics) movement. And so, the champagne ended up in Hayes's lap instead of his glass. Which led to Chuck fervently apologising, Casey cackling in his ear, and a complete lack of flashes.
"Keep looking," Casey ordered when Chuck told him so. "Get your head in the game."
Chuck pointedly tore his gaze away from the dancefloor (no kissing happened if Chuck didn't see it), unfortunately colliding with Hayes and dropping an entire bottle of champagne on his foot. Chuck, unsurprisingly, got fired, cueing his panicked rush after the lead waiter dude.
"... Hello, Mr Hayes," a woman's voice greeted behind Chuck. "Do you have my microchip?"
Chuck spun, seeing the back of a brunette woman's head.
"Well, my bosses don't like to wait," she continued. "Perhaps we could talk in private."
The sound of her voice activated the Intersect. Another Fulcrum agent redacted file like Bryce's definitely not friend Tommy's burst into his mind, followed by the images of a couple of dead bodies. The usual Fulcrum deal.
Before Chuck could signal Casey, Bryce or Sarah, he was forcibly ejected from the premises. And that was just great.
Chuck waved forlornly into the camera outside the mansion, hearing Casey sigh heavily into the microphone. "Moron. Bryce and Sarah are at the vault, come back to the van."
Chuck didn't want to come back to the van. "No. I flashed on a Fulcrum agent but I didn't see her face."
"We need to see what she looks like. Go back inside and get me a real ID."
Chuck glared at the camera. "I'm locked out." And he called Chuck a moron.
"Well, because I'm not a complete idiot like a certain someone, by which I mean you, I tapped into the security system." The security system bleeped next to Chuck. "Try it now."
"That was pretty impressive," Chuck praised, but he still allowed himself a mutinous "But Bryce is never that mean to me."
"The regret will keep me up at night," Casey snarked, audibly rolling his eyes. "Get going."
Chuck slipped back in through the kitchen, slamming the door shut and crawling under the nearest table. Was it smooth? No, but it worked.
"You promised us a decrypted chip two weeks ago," the Fulcrum agent announced, walking into the room. "And instead you're throwing a party."
"Well, what's the point of being rich if you can't have a little fun?" Hayes asked, and clearly he had a worse self-preservation instinct than Bryce.
"You have decrypted the information on the chip?" the agent questioned, Chuck trying to peek around to see her face.
"Yes, yes," Hayes dismissed. "It's all finished. The, um, question is where's my fee?"
"Forget the fifteen million," the agent smirked, the sound of silenced gunshots following. Hayes screamed, babbling his disbelief. "I think I'll just take my chip."
"It's in my vault," Hayes said quickly, fumbling for his keys. They dropped on the floor, Chuck flashing on the keychain.
It was the Intersect data. The Intersect data was on the keychain.
"Casey, Casey," Chuck whisper-called into his watch. "The chip is not in the vault. It is on Von Hayes's keychain. And I also got a really good look at the Fulcrum agent."
"What did she look like?"
"Oh my gosh, dude," Chuck shuddered. Dude had been on the approved list of Casey related nicknames, and far better for Chuck's safety than Bryce's suggestion of dumbass. "So awful. I mean incredibly creepy. Think psycho elfin queen."
Chuck trailed off, the sound of a gun cocking reached his ears.
"Did you say Fulcrum?" Chuck followed the gunbarrel up to the aforementioned psycho elfin queen Fulcrum agent. The woman had already killed tonight and Chuck had the feeling he was next on her hit list.
Killed by Fulcrum. Bryce was going to be so mad.
"Sarah!" Casey barked, voice loud in Bryce's ear. They were searching the mansion, guns drawn, looking for Hayes.
"Talk to me," Sarah replied, clearing the front while Bryce guarded their backs.
"Von Hayes is on the move."
Sarah scanned the room quickly. "Where?"
"He's headed for the front. He's got the chip."
Bryce saw him making a dash for the front door, raising his gun. "Freeze!" He ordered. Hayes, because he was a corrupt douchebag, ignored him and slammed the door shut behind him.
"Fulcrum agent has Chuck," Casey added, Bryce jerking in place. He had to have misheard. Because, he'd seen Chuck get escorted out, which meant Chuck had been safe. "She's leaving out the back door."
Sarah's gaze locked with his own, mutual agreement passing between them.
"Chuck's in danger," Sarah said, as if Bryce wasn't bitterly aware of that fact. "The Fulcrum agent will kill him."
"Are you trying to persuade me to go after Chuck?" Bryce blinked, hearing his voice jump up a Chuck-like octave. "Seriously?"
Seriously. This was happening in his life right now. Sarah thought she had to persuade him to go after his boneheaded best friend. What the hell?
"Give him hell for me," Sarah bade, heels clicking on the floor as she took off after Hayes.
Bryce watched her go, then spun on his heel. Fulcrum had Chuck. They didn't know what they had, but they had him. And that? That was unacceptable.
The Fulcrum agent also had a headstart on him. But, she was wearing no doubt uncomfortable heels, and Bryce had been modestly something of an acceptable track star. He'd get to Chuck before the agent could hurt him.
Bryce could tell a lot about a Chuck Bartowski related situation by how his friend babbled. And the current Bartowski babble, though endearing in his friend's nerdiness, told Bryce that Chuck was in a high grade panic. Which meant, he was held at gunpoint, waiting for rescue.
Bryce burst out the back entrance, his best friend held at gunpoint in front of a car. "Chuck! chagh!"
Just as Bryce told him, Chuck dropped to the ground, hopefully taking the opportunity to run to safety.
The Fulcrum agent turned and fired at him, the bullets narrowly missing his head and embedding in the exterior of the mansion. Bryce dropped and rolled, taking cover behind the gate, trading fire with the Fulcrum agent.
Chuck laid curled up in the middle of the road, crying out at the sounds of the gunfight. Bryce hissed as a fragment from a shattered pot sliced his hand, lowering his weapon enough for the Fulcrum agent to get into her getaway car.
The car squealed off, Bryce hurrying over to Chuck's side. "You okay, buddy?"
"I, uh," Chuck gasped, getting to his feet as much as helping Bryce to his own. "I, yeah. Yeah. I'm okay."
Bryce smiled, a red light blinking on the ground. Bomb. There was no time to think. He grabbed Chuck, tossing him bodily behind the cover of a car. Then, a solid wall of air hit him, throwing him forward on to the tarmac.
Chuck looked over the hood of the car, ears ringing from the sudden explosion. His palms stung a little from his awkward landing but he was unharmed. Bryce had saved him. Again.
"Buddy?" he called, looking around for the brightly grinning face of his superspy best friend. "Buddy?"
No response. And that was not like Bryce at all. By now, he should have been vaulting over some car and coming to ask if he was okay, regardless of whatever gushing wound he'd managed to acquire.
Chuck stumbled around the back of the car, knees threatening to give way. Bryce lay prone in the middle of the road. There was a massive bruise in the centre of his forehead, cuts marring his cheek, and his gun was in his last grip.
"Oh my," Chuck trailed off, sinking to his knees beside him. "Bryce," he called, hands reaching out to touch but not daring to.
"Don't move him," Sarah instructed, appearing from behind him. "We'll call an ambulance. Get him checked out."
"He, uh," Chuck cleared his throat, watching the slow rise and fall of his chest. "He saved my life."
"That's what he does," Sarah agreed, smile a little watery. "He'll be okay."
"Westside Medical Center," Chuck said, seeing Casey gently pick up Bryce's gun. "I want Ellie and Awesome to take care of this."
"You can trust other doctors," Sarah told him, voice soothing.
Chuck shook his head. "Not with Bryce."
Ellie refused to let Chuck anywhere near Bryce's room until he'd showered and changed. Chuck knew she meant at home, but she'd never specified that he couldn't sweet talk one of her colleagues into letting him use a shower at the hospital and change into clothes Sarah had brought. His sister had, however, given him the judgemental eyebrows, muttered sarcastically that of course they weren't together, and waved him off in the direction of Bryce's room.
Chuck pushed the door softly open, smiling as he saw Bryce shift up in bed.
"Hey, buddy," Chuck called, pitching his voice low. Ellie'd said he probably had one heck of a headache. "How're you doing?"
"Well, I'm hooked up to this machine and your lovely sister comes by every five or so minutes to poke and prod me and shine a light into my eyes, so," Bryce shrugged far more elegantly than any man in a hospital gown had a right to. "I'm doing great."
Chuck chuckled, perching at the edge of his bed. "You have a strange idea of a good time, buddy."
Bryce flashed a smile, bright and sure. "You know it."
"Ellie said you have a concussion?"
Bryce flapped his hand a few inches off the bed. "Don't worry about that. Are you okay?"
Chuck could not believe this guy. In hospital and still worrying about Chuck. He was impossible.
"I'm sorry, am I the one in a hospital bed with a concussion and Ellie's little light thingy being shone into my eyes?"
"Okay, first of all it's a mild concussion," Bryce sighed, smiling a little. "And second, you've been giving me the big, sad Bartowski eyes ever since you walked in. If you're allowed to do that, I'm allowed to ask if you're okay."
"Is that the rule?" Chuck teased, watching Bryce's eyes dance.
"Yeah, bud, that's the rule."
"You're a dork."
"Hey!" Bryce protested, nudging him with his knee. "You can't say that. I'm in hospital."
"Because you saved me," Chuck whispered, the helplessness from the road rushing back. "I'm sorry, Bryce. If I hadn't got caught-"
"Shut up, Chuck," Bryce bade, both amused and serious. "I don't need you to protect me."
"Yeah, of the two of us, that is more your role," Chuck conceded, chills racing over him. "But, buddy, you scared me."
Bryce's lips twitched. "I know." He reached out, clumsily patting Chuck's hand. "But, I am being very good, letting Ellie poke and prod me and keep me here. Which I'm only doing because it's what you need me to do."
"So, you're not even slightly scared of Ellie in doctor mode?" Chuck teased, grinning at the outraged expression on Bryce's face.
"Chuck," Bryce began in tones of offended dignity. "I have been shot multiple times, stabbed, interrogated, blown up, and endured a whole host of other unpleasant things. And you think I'm scared of Doctor Ellie?"
As a matter of fact, that was exactly what Chuck thought. "Yep."
Bryce sank back into the pillows, nodding. "She's terrifying."
Chuck laughed, leaning back against Bryce's legs. "Don't worry. I'll protect you."
Bryce offered a slightly sleepy smile. "My hero."
"And don't forget it," Chuck quipped, forcing a brighter smile to his lips.
"Hmm," Bryce hummed, blinking hard. "Did Sarah get the chip?"
"Didn't ask," Chuck said, gradually quietening his voice. Ellie had said to let him sleep if he was tired, and that they'd keep an eye on him. "And it's not important right now. You need to rest and heal."
Chuck made to rise from the bed, accidentally jostling his friend a little.
Bryce reached out with his non-IV hand, grabbing at the air. "Stay?"
"Of course," Chuck agreed, settling back on the bed.
Bryce closed his eyes, seemingly content.
Chuck fought back a fond smile as Bryce tilted his head more comfortably into the pillow.
If this was Bryce needed, Chuck would happily spend the night in the hospital with him. "Did I ever tell you about that time Morgan and I were ten and..."
Chuck continued talking, barely more than a murmur, hopefully reassuring Bryce's slumber.
"Hey," Devon called, slipping into the room a little while later.
Chuck paused in the middle of a long-winded complaint about one of their engineering systems professors, smiling over his shoulder at his soon to be brother-in-law.
"Hey," he whispered back. "He's been asleep about forty minutes."
Devon checked the readings on the monitor, nodding to himself. "I'll check him in a bit. How are you holding up?"
"You know me, Devon," Chuck pulled on a smile. "I'm great."
Devon tilted his head, regarding Chuck with obvious disbelief. "Ellie said she had to practically tear you away. That doesn't sound like everything is awesome, bro." Devon pulled an uncomfortable chair from the corner. "Talk to me."
Talk to him. What was Chuck supposed to say? So, Awesome, my best friend is a kick-ass superspy that saved my life tonight and took the brunt of a bomb blast? Yeah. That would work out really awesome.
"He saved my life," Chuck said, looking at his best friend. That was the only thing that mattered. "Pushed me to safety and got hurt himself."
"It's what we do for the people we love," Devon replied wisely, offering a smile. "You'd have done the same for him if you had the chance, right?"
In a heartbeat. "Of course."
Devon smiled again, patting his knee. "Don't worry, Chuck. He'll be okay." He moved over towards Bryce, gently shaking his shoulder.
"Oh goodie," Bryce muttered, glaring balefully at Devon. "It's the other Doctor Bartowski come to prod me."
Chuck caught Devon's flash of worry. "He knows who you are. It's a compliment. Believe me."
"Gotta do my job, bro," Devon replied, shining the light into Bryce's eyes. "What's your name?"
Bryce favoured him with a particularly dry look. "Bryce Larkin. I'm twenty seven years old. It's 2008, mid-October." His eyebrows rose, grumpy and tired. "Is there anything else you'd like to know, Doctor Woodcomb?"
Devon just smiled, probably used to far more troublesome patients. "Who's that?"
"Chuck," Bryce almost smiled, eyes softening on Chuck. "He's my best friend. We met at Stanford, a little over nine years ago now." Bryce blinked, turning his head slowly back to Devon. "I'm fully aware of who and where I am, Devon."
"Everything's looking good," Devon agreed, sharp gaze noting Bryce's pale complexion. "Headache? Nausea? Dizziness?"
Bryce waved his hand. "HIja."
Chuck almost choked on his next breath. "You can't answer medical questions in Klingon, you nerd."
"Can't?" Bryce repeated, flashing a tired grin. "That's showing a deplorable lack of imagination, buddy."
Chuck rolled his eyes. Devon just chuckled and made a note on Bryce's chart.
"Get some more sleep," he proscribed, patting Chuck on the shoulder. "Ellie or I will be back soon."
"I look forward to it," Bryce muttered, eyes already falling closed.
Chuck followed Devon to the door. "He's okay?"
"He's a terrible invalid, bro," Devon said fondly. "But he'll be fine."
A terrible invalid didn't begin to cover it, but Chuck was used to it. Now, he didn't think he'd have it any other way. Bryce's stubbornness was part of his charm.
He nodded tiredly at Devon, forcing an alert smile to his lips. "Thank you."
"No thanks needed, Chuck," Devon replied, patting his shoulder again. "But you should get some rest too. Ellie will worry."
"I'll try," Chuck agreed, returning to his perch on Bryce's bed. "Where was I buddy? Oh, yeah, our professor. Well..."
Chapter 45: Chuck Versus the Breakup Part III
Chapter Text
A little after eight that morning, Chuck was stirred from the world's most uncomfortable nap in the world's most uncomfortable chair by the delivery of flowers. Bryce was not a hospital flowers kind of guy, and everyone who knew him knew that. There was a gymnastics accident back in sophomore year that Chuck still shuddered to remember. But, nevertheless, flowers were delivered into his room.
A card was nestled amongst an arrangement of roses and lilies, requesting a private meeting with a phone number attached. Chuck considered leaving the note for Bryce to deal with. It was definitely what his friend would want, but Bryce was in the hospital and even though Chuck wasn't the superspy between them, he couldn't help wanting to shield Bryce from any more harm.
"Morning, buddy," Bryce called, only sounding slightly groggy from sleep.
"Hey," Chuck said softly, slipping the card into his pocket. "How are you feeling?"
"Like somebody tried to blow me up," Bryce replied, shifting up in bed. "How was your night?"
"Hospital chairs still suck," Chuck sighed, glowering at the offending chair. "But I've had worse nights."
Bryce peered at him, brilliant eyes piercing. "What's wrong?"
"What? Oh. No. Nothing." Chuck waved his hand. "I've got to go and get ready for work. I'm probably already late."
Bryce quirked a grin, teasing; "Always so responsible."
"You know me, buddy," Chuck smiled, hoping it looked more real than it felt. "I'll be back for lunch. Don't stage any grand escapes."
"Me?" Bryce batted his eyelashes in an overblown expression of innocence. "Why, Charles, you wound me."
"Anyone ever tell you you're dramatic on pain meds?"
"According to you, I'm always dramatic."
"That too." Chuck patted his knee, squeezing gently. "Seriously, Bryce. Just take it easy for a bit."
Bryce rolled his eyes but settled back on the bed. "Whatever you say, Chuck."
Chuck waited until he was in his bedroom back in Echo Park before he dialled the number. He probably should have taken it to Casey and Sarah, but Chuck felt this was something he needed to do. And Casey was pretty pissed at him for messing up his plans.
Von Hayes was on the other end of the line, alive and apparently hiding out in his Lamborghini. He wasn't exactly pleased to have Chuck call him when he expected "that other male agent", but Chuck managed to persuade him that he was his supervisor and now in charge of the situation. On the plus side, Chuck got the location for the microchip. On the downside, Hayes had a list of conditions that Chuck had no choice but to agree to.
Casey was going to love this.
Shockingly, Casey did not love it. In fact, he gave him a suspicious glower, chugged the machine sludge that masqueraded as Buy More coffee, and sighed.
"What exactly did you do, Bartowski?"
Chuck crossed his arms, pleased with himself. "I negotiated the return of the microchip." He paused, amending. "Of course, I did have to agree to certain terms."
Casey closed his eyes, pained. "What terms?"
"Number one, he'll only make the exchange with me. Uh, two, he wants full immunity from any government prosecution."
Casey inclined his head. "I can live with that."
Chuck had thought as much. But, the thing was... "There's, uh, kinda just one more little, bitty thing," he said, coming to stand in front of Casey.
Casey sighed, muttering something under his breath that sounded suspiciously like it contained Bryce's name. As in, that he wished he could just leave Bryce to deal with him.
"What?"
"We're going to need roughly $4.5 million in unmarked bills, preferably small denominations."
Casey managed to persuade Beckman into allowing them the funds, the pair of them bringing Sarah up to speed as they drove to the meeting point. A train station, because Chuck and Hayes had both been in the mood for the classics. Casey settled a few feet from Chuck, Sarah taking the seat behind Chuck's. All perfectly innocent, and Hayes would be oblivious to the presence of Chuck's backup.
The money was packed into a large green duffel bag that probably looked as obvious as Chuck thought. He stood at Hayes's approach, adjusting the bag on his shoulder and glancing once at Casey.
Hayes slowly approached, pale and sweaty. "Have you got the cash?"
"Yeah, I have," Chuck replied, unzipping the bag just enough that Hayes could see the money. "Have you got the chip?"
Hayes held it up in his palm. "All right, give me the cash."
"You first," Chuck retorted, absently wondering if all handoffs felt like a child's squabble.
"No. You first."
"I'm pretty positive you go first," Chuck stated, holding the bag back.
"Just make the exchange, moron," Casey growled in his ear, backing it up with a dark glower.
"I've never done a handoff before," Hayes said. "I'm really not used to this spy stuff."
"It's a little stressful, isn't it?" Chuck sympathised, sharing a smile with Hayes. "Okay, I've got an idea. We'll go at the same time. I'll count to three-"
"On three or after three?" Hayes checked, shifting from foot to foot.
"Which do you want?" Chuck asked, trying not to notice Casey obviously despairing of him just behind Hayes.
"We'll do it after three," Hayes decided, Casey alerting Chuck to trouble as Chuck began to count. "You told me I could trust you," Hayes accused, rabbiting off with the chip.
Chuck called after Hayes, turning to face an irritated Casey.
"You? Stay here this time," Casey ordered, running off after Hayes. Sarah flashed him a supportive smile, running after him.
Chuck just stood there, holding the bag of money. This was so not how he had seen this exchange going.
Okay, time for a new plan. Clearly, thinking like Chuck hadn't worked. So, what would Bryce do? Usually something incredibly reckless and self-sacrificing in the face of daunting odds and great personal danger to Chuck. But, when Chuck wasn't in immediate danger, he always had Casey and Sarah's backs.
Chuck stared in the direction his handlers had gone. "Here goes."
He burst up onto the platform, interrupting a standoff between Sarah and Casey and three apparently hired mercenaries. "Excuse me, gentlemen," Chuck called, only rocking back a little at the gun that immediately became trained on him. "Could I have your attention?"
Casey narrowed his eyes, silently warning him not to do what he was about to. But the objective was the chip and Chuck didn't see any other way.
"In my hands," Chuck continued, beginning to walk forward slowly. "I'm holding four point five million dollars in unmarked bills. Now, I'm not sure what the current going rate for thug-for-hire work is, but I'm feeling pretty confident that it's a lot less than this."
Please be a lot less than this.
He smiled, dropping the bag on the platform. "Now, all I ask is that you let Von Hayes and my two friends here go, and the money is all yours." He paused, letting them think for a moment. "Or, you can die horrible deaths in a hail of gunfire. The choice is yours really. But, uh, make it quick, yeah? I'm supposed to be visiting my friend in the hospital, and he is a terrible Patient."
The lead thug trained his gun on Chuck, slowly picking up the bag. Then, the three thugs went on their merry way.
"That was amazing!" Hayes cried, wrapping Chuck in a wholly one-sided hug. "Thank you."
"No, don't mention it," Chuck replied, watching Casey scowl.
"Don't encourage him," Casey growled, taking the chip.
"You know, a little appreciation wouldn't kill you," Chuck complained. Bryce would have at least said a "well done, buddy" or a "nice job, Chuck" or something. "I mean, I did get the microchip back."
Sarah pocketed the chip, nodding her pride.
"You also gave away $4.5 million dollars in taxpayer money," Casey pointed out, tone a sarcastic congratulations.
Chuck shrugged. "Nobody's perfect." Casey rolled his eyes, walking off. "Where are you going?"
Casey rolled his eyes again. "To get it back, idiot."
Hayes wisely stayed silent as Sarah marched him back through the train station. It was a lesson that Chuck perhaps could have learned from. But, the thing was, Casey's insistence on ignoring Chuck's abilities as a spy kinda stung. And, Sarah was his friend. He was comfortable sharing things like his feelings and hurts with his friends.
"You know," he began, trailing after Sarah. "I don't need Casey to tell me I'm a good spy. I think I'm doing fine. Fact of the matter is, it's really not as hard as it's cracked up to be anyway."
Chuck felt hands grab him, a gunbarrel pressed against his neck.
"Okay," the creepy elfin Fulcrum agent called. "Let's try this again."
Sarah spun on her heel, bringing her gun up in one smooth move.
"The microchip," the agent ordered. "Please."
Hayes, continuing his trend lately, sprinted past them, Sarah briefly trying to reach him but giving it up quickly.
"The microchip. Now."
"Release him first," Sarah ordered, tone hard and cold.
"Give me the chip and I'll let him go," the Fulcrum agent purred. "Promise."
Chuck, for one, did not believe her. She did not sound like a particularly truthful person. And, Chuck had literally seen her kill someone and Chuck had no desire to experience that first hand. It was messy and it would definitely hurt and...
He really should have just stayed at the hospital with Bryce. This kind of stuff hardly ever happened to him when he stayed with Bryce.
But, all Chuck could do was watch Sarah's face, hoping she had a plan. She had to have a plan, because she was brilliant like that and Chuck was really fresh out of brilliant ideas.
While Chuck was telling Casey about the deal he'd negotiated, basking in the pride of a spy deal well done, Bryce received a visitor. A doctor that was most certainly not either Ellie or Devon. And, since Ellie had just come through not five minutes before, shining that wonderful light in his eyes to gauge his pupil reactions, Bryce didn't need his spy senses to tell him that something was wrong.
Nevertheless, he blinked muzzily, glancing up at the doctor. It wasn't hard. His head throbbed, and there was a very real chance he might throw up on him. "How am I doing, Doc?"
"Great," the apparent Dr Rosenbaum replied. "Looks like we'll release you in a couple of hours."
Ellie had told him that herself not five minutes before. Bryce had promised Chuck not to break out of the hospital, not that he wouldn't slightly mislead Ellie as to how general state of wellbeing.
"Great," Bryce echoed, watching not-Rosenbaum take the cover off a needle.
"This won't hurt a bit," the doctor informed him.
"Sadly," Bryce replied, shifting just enough. "I can't promise the same."
"What?"
Bryce grabbed his wrist, punching him in the nose, then across the cheek. The agent fell over the bed, Bryce grabbing the syringe and holding it to his neck. "Tell Fulcrum I'm unable to accept their request to join them." He pressed the needle in pointedly. "Now, since I'm having a bad day, I'll just ask you once. Where is your boss?"
Apparently, the leader of this particular Fulcrum cell was waiting to intercept the chip at a handoff. At the train station. Not a bad place for a handoff, nice and public and just classic enough that Bryce approved. What he didn't approve of was the situation he walked into.
Casey was nowhere to be seen. Maybe hurt, bleeding out somewhere in the station. Bryce considered that image for a moment, frowning at the realisation he didn't feel quite as pleased as he should have at the thought.
Then again, he didn't mull over Casey's fate for very long.
Sarah was stood in the middle of the ticketing area, her gun raised and held on the leader of the Fulcrum cell.
But the thing that really made Bryce's already spinning vision go red around the edges, was what the Fulcrum agent was doing. General villainy and world domination was all part and parcel of the accepted Fulcrum douchebaggery. What Bryce would absolutely not stand, though, was when Fulcrum - or, really, anybody - dared hold a gun on Chuck. Dared use him as a human shield.
His best friend stood very, very still, watching Sarah as if he was waiting for her to pull a miracle from thin air. Chuck looked ... Scared. Like he couldn't see a way out of this.
Bryce's heart ached. Concern for Chuck overrode his usual caution, Bryce stepping a pace further than he should.
Sarah noticed Bryce, her stance tensing just the slightest amount. She raised her hands, slowly placing her gun on the floor, kicking it over to the Fulcrum agent.
"The chip," the agent ordered, tone warning.
Bryce poked his head around the corner, watching Sarah skid the chip along the floor after her gun.
"There," Sarah said, tone sharp. "Now release him."
"Sorry," the Fulcrum agent replied, not sounding sorry at all.
Bryce drew his gun from the waistband of his jeans, watching Chuck slowly be walked backwards.
Chuck stared at Sarah, his eyes wide and confused. Then, he glanced towards Bryce, a smile, relief lighting up his face.
"Hey, buddy," Bryce mouthed, managing a brief nod off reassurance.
He raised his gun. He could do this. He'd made this shot a thousand times.
"You got this?" Sarah called out, a hint of a smile in her voice.
"Oh, I got this," Bryce called back, relieved his voice sounded as confident as he intended.
He had this. He had to have this. Chuck needed him to have this.
It didn't matter that his head was killing him. And it didn't matter that the sound and recoil would probably push him over the line into actually throwing up.
Chuck needed him to have this.
And Bryce Larkin had always been terrible at not giving Chuck what he needed.
He adjusted his stance, blocked out the face of his best friend watching him. He took a breath and squeezed the trigger.
Sarah immediately dropped to the ground, securing the chip from the agent's body. Casey strolled in, a duffel bag on his shoulder and Von Hayes's tie held in his grasp.
Bryce noted both his fellow handlers, leaning heavily against the wall. He breathed shallowly, pushing through the worst of the surge of nausea and throbbing that surrounded his entire brain. None of that mattered.
Chuck was staggering away from the corpse, nodding absently at Sarah. He weaved his way over, leaning against the wall beside him. Bryce felt his concerned gaze passing over him, too exhausted to put on a front.
Chuck's wince was audible in his voice. "You look terrible."
"Good," Bryce muttered, leaning his head gently against the wall. "I feel it."
"You saved my life again," Chuck whispered, pressing their shoulders together. "Thank you."
"Don't thank me for that," Bryce said sharply. That was the one thing Chuck never needed to thank him for. It would be like thanking the sky for being blue or Awesome for being Awesome.
Chuck stared at him again, Bryce closing his eyes so he didn't let on more than he already had. "You should be in hospital."
"I got discharged," Bryce protested. By himself, against medical advice. But discharged nonetheless.
Chuck laughed, the sound almost a balm to his aching head. "There's no version of this where you go back today is there?"
"Depends," Bryce smiled, cracking his eyes back open. "You have a powerful sedative somewhere in those jeans of yours?"
Chuck shook his head. "No."
"Yeah," Bryce agreed, pushing off the wall. "No version where I readmit myself."
"Didn't think so," Chuck replied, wrapping his arm supportively around his back as they navigated their way out. "I should go back to work, but honestly, I just want to go home and sleep for the next week. Do you think we can do that?"
"I don't think that fits within my concussion watch," Bryce shrugged. "And Ellie and Devon want us around for dinner. But, there is a very comfortable mattress waiting for you at our place when we've eaten. And a top of the line gaming system we can play with until Ellie calls us over."
"You have yourself a deal, Agent Larkin," Chuck grinned, steering them both towards his Herder.
Ellie pounced on Bryce as soon as they entered, lecturing him for checking himself out AMA (and Chuck set a mental reminder to have words with Bryce about that - putting Chuck's safety ahead of his own), and then launching into a discussion of the bridesmaids dresses she was thinking of having.
Devon clapped him on the back, smiling at the debate over shades of pink.
"We've ordered takeout," Devon announced, nodding to the containers on the other side of the dining room table from the bridal magazines. "I told you everything was going to be okay."
Chuck leaned against the pillar, smiling at the animated defence Bryce was mounting for a shade called blush. Bryce glanced over his shoulder, eyes twinkling. Their brief rest (napping on the couch, though they'd say they played Call of Duty if anyone asked) had revitalised him, some of the nausea and dizziness seemingly fading away.
Yeah. Devon had been right. Everything was going to be great.
"Don't just stand there, Chuck," Bryce teased, waving him over. "Come tell your sister you agree with me."
Chuck squeezed in to the spot Bryce made for him, peering exaggeratedly at the colour swatch beside the magazine. "I don't know, buddy, I kinda like the rose."
Ellie shook her head, sharing a fondly despairing look with Bryce. "He's lucky he's cute, isn't he?"
Bryce laughed, leaning his weight on the hand braced on the table. "So lucky."
"Hey!" Chuck protested, Devon holding up his hands and staying out of it. "What's wrong with rose?"
"With these dresses?" Bryce shook his head, chuckling. "Oh, Chuck."
"You have no idea either," Chuck hissed into his ear, earning a bright laugh and a twinkling grin.
"Of course not," Bryce whispered. "But I am observant."
"What are you two whispering about?" Ellie asked, her own smile bright.
"How delicious dinner smells," Bryce replied easily. "The only thing I've had all day is hospital food, and Chuck stole half of it."
Chuck gasped indignantly. "You fell asleep."
Bryce tilted his head, smirking. "A man's jello is sacred, Chuck."
"You hate jello."
It was true, Bryce always stared suspiciously at it and pushed it over to Chuck.
"It's the principle, buddy."
"Boys," Ellie cut in, laughing. "We're having a celebration dinner. There's no time for chasing each other with water guns in the courtyard."
"Water guns is how we settle fights at breakfast," Chuck informed his sister with mock haughtiness. "After dinner we settle arguments with Mario Kart."
"Watch out for this one," Bryce cut in, teasing. "He cheats."
"Deploying the blue shell is not cheating, Larkin," Chuck sniffed, hearing his sister laugh. "It's not my fault you can't dodge it." He patted Bryce's shoulder sympathetically. "It's okay, track star, it's not your fault I'm just more naturally talented."
"Those are fighting words, Bartowski," Bryce replied, cold spy mask briefly falling. Then, he grinned brilliantly. "But I'll leave you to your illusions. I, for one, am starving."
Ellie and Devon spent the first part of dinner pressing Chuck and Bryce for details on how exactly he'd got concussed. Then, when Bryce and Chuck had been as evasive as they could (earning a knowing smirk from Awesome), they moved back to the safer topic of bridesmaids dresses.
Later, after dinner and dessert and faking more opinions on shades of pink and cuts of dresses than Chuck ever thought he'd have to in his life, he and Bryce beat a tasteful retreat. What with one thing or another, neither of them had gotten much rest the past week, and Ellie had eventually sent them off to bed with an almost maternal concern.
Chuck made a beeline for the kitchen, whipping up some of his famous cocoa. When he returned to the living room, he saw Bryce reclined on the couch, an Original Series episode paused and waiting for them. Bryce frowned at a pair of sunglasses in his hand, glaring at them as if they had insulted the inevitable genius of the episode.
"What's wrong?" Chuck asked, sinking to the couch beside him.
Bryce waved the sunglasses. "Intersect update. For your eyes only."
Chuck groaned, slumping back into the cushions. "Do I have to update the firmware now?"
"Nah," Bryce tossed the sunglasses onto the coffee table. "It can wait until tomorrow."
Beckman would probably have a sternly worded lecture for the pair of them if she ever found out, but Chuck just smiled. There was plenty of time to be responsible tomorrow. Tonight, there was Star Trek to watch.
"What episode did you pick?"
A grin played on Bryce's lips. "Well, in honour of our future dog, I felt this was only right."
The opening played, Chuck recognising it immediately. The Trouble With Tribbles.
Chuck burst into laughter, Bryce's own following moments later.
Chuck leaned heavily against him, wheezing laughter into his shoulder. "I'm so glad you're home, buddy."
Chapter 46: Chuck Versus the Cougars Part I
Chapter Text
The Buy More break room was, for those in the know, famed for it's disgusting coffee and mysteriously unlabelled food. But, every now and then, when certain employees felt particularly generous (or were particularly troubled by some combination of disgusting coffee and mysterious yet equally disgusting food), it held delights that the taste buds could only dream of.
Chuck wandered in, helping himself to a brownie and a mug of particularly rich Ethiopian blend. A cheery yellow post-it greeted him from atop the Tupperware lid, declaring the contents for Stanford graduates - engineers of '03 - only. Not surprisingly, this was a rather small pool (namely, two), which didn't account for the brownie crumbs on Jeff, Lester or Morgan's shirts.
Bryce shuffled in, making a beeline for the coffee machine. Chuck wordlessly held out his own mug, Bryce gratefully draining half the contents in one large swallow.
The days of excellent coffee and baked goods always followed nights when Bryce's insomnia had been particularly bad.
"Brownies are another hit, buddy," Chuck smiled, nodding to the half empty Tupperware. "Though I don't think they're reading your note."
"I don't think that they can read," Bryce smirked back, pressing a fresh mug into his hand. "But it was worth a try anyway."
"If you didn't want them to eat it, you wouldn't have let me haul the containers in."
And that much was true. Baking was a nice stress release - Bryce called it a healthy outlet for all the many things they didn't or couldn't talk about (most notably Fulcrum and their increasing presence in his - Chuck's if not as much as Bryce's - nightmares) - but Bryce didn't have to share it with their coworkers.
"If I send any more around to Ellie, she'll think I'm auditioning for her wedding cake."
And that was a very real possibility. Ellie had yet to find a bakery she liked enough for her wedding cake, although Devon thought all of them were awesome.
"You could," Chuck offered.
Bryce favoured him with a small smile and a shake of the head. "My only responsibility at the wedding is going to be enjoying myself and not letting you make too embarrassing a toast."
"My toast is going to be sweet and heartfelt," Chuck protested, although he still had no clue what he was actually going to say. "There will be tears, but happy ones."
Bryce chuckled, shaking his head fondly. "You, buddy, are a dork."
"But you're king of the dorks."
"I prefer to think of myself as the power behind the throne."
"Nah, we need you as king," Chuck grinned, dusting his fingers against his trousers. "Give dorks a better image. And you're the whole package. Handsome, smart, and still a really massive dork."
Bryce's eyebrows pulled together in a half-frown. "I'm not sure if I should be flattered or insulted."
Chuck clapped him on the arm, grinning."Whatever makes you feel better, buddy."
Bryce rolled his eyes, tossing an apple at Chuck's head. Chuck, because he was Chuck, fumbled the fruit, dropping it on his foot.
Bryce laughed, the sound bright and carefree. "Never change."
"Why would I?" Chuck asked, relieved to see the shadows again banished from Bryce's eyes. "We still on for lunch?"
"Yeah. Reubens from that place?"
"Sounds good." Chuck quickly refilled Bryce's mug (the excellent coffee never lasted), flickering his gaze to the clock. "Sarah said she'd drop in soon. Wanna join us?"
"Wish I could," Bryce smiled, chugging his coffee. "Nap time."
"You just drank two mugs of coffee."
Blue eyes met Chuck's, filled with a quiet disbelief. "Sometimes, when you talk, Chuck, it's like you weren't even at Stanford with me."
"So, you're gonna pretend to nap and just play games on your computer?"
"Ding-ding," Bryce grinned, waggling his fingers as he walked off. "Come join me when you're finished with Sarah."
Chuck helped Sarah pick out a new set of speakers, reminded her that she could come to the Buy More just to talk to him - as friends did. And then, somehow, he ended up under the Orange Orange, left alone while Sarah joined Casey and maybe Bryce to do spy things. Not that Chuck objected to them doing spy things without him - sometimes that was the safest way for the spy things to happen - but he did object to being stuck alone like he was a kid and not a valuable member of the team. Being the technical support didn't mean that Chuck didn't have something valuable to contribute to the happening of spy things; in fact, given that spy things tended to happen quite regularly in his brain, Chuck might even argue that he was the one to be the biggest help when the aforementioned spy things were doing their thing.
Naturally, being left alone like a child, Chuck was a little curious about what was going on. Sarah wasn't usually naturally this secretive with him, and Bryce had only gotten over his concussion last week. So, really, Chuck's curiosity wasn't only reasonable, it was justified too. He was being a good friend, making sure everything was okay.
And, seriously, Chuck was a computer guy. Sarah had to expect that he would do computer guy things while she was off doing her spy thing. He pulled up the security feeds, seeing Morgan loitering near the Nerd Herd desk, the fountain flowing away in the courtyard of his apartment complex, Ellie and Devon in bed together (and there would be another secret raid in there to get Bryce to find and remove the camera, because seriously there had to be some boundaries). And then, there was the Orange Orange.
Sarah was talking to a blonde woman in a leather jacket. "... Guess I just have one of those familiar faces."
"That's not it," the leather jacketed blonde cut in. "I know you."
"I tried my hand at acting a while back."
Chuck shook his head slowly; Sarah was usually much, much better at lying.
"It'll come to me."
"I was on a national television commercial. I ate a messy cheeseburger, maybe that's it."
"I know exactly who you are." The leather jacket blonde beamed excitedly. "We went to high school together!"
Chuck stared at the screen, torn between respecting Sarah's privacy - pasts were very, very sensitive areas for spies, especially the ones in Team Bartowski - and shamelessly using this as an opportunity to get to know Sarah a little better.
Sarah's maybe high school acquaintance excitedly tried to place Sarah, complementing how much she had changed for the better, Sarah trying to downplay it and shoo the other woman off.
Chuck pulled his phone from his pocket. SOS, Sarah. Orange Orange. Be distracting.
"Jenny!"
Chuck watched Sarah's eyes widen, the CIA agent almost tensing.
Jenny? Chuck couldn't quite see it. Sarah looked much more like a Sarah than a Jenny to him.
"That's it, Jenny Burton!" The woman put her hand to her own chest. "Heather Chandler."
Chuck was no expert (despite his fair share of time as a social outcast) but he was fairly sure that this Heather had been a popular girl. Sarah, apparently, not so much.
"Well, Heather Ratner now. I married Mark Ratner." Heather laughed, Sarah looking impossibly more tense. "James Buchanan High, class of '98. Go, Cougars!"
Sarah awkwardly greeted her old classmate, tensing further when the door opened and admitted another stranger who probably wasn't a stranger to Sarah.
Chuck hastily sent off another text, giving the pertinent information. And a not so pertinent hurry up.
"Oh, my God, Mark, look who it is!" Heather turned to her husband, and the awkward looking guy who was probably a nerd at school, smiled back. "It's Jenny Burton!"
The guy, Mark, frowned. "Who?"
Heather smiled brilliantly. "Jenny Burton from high school. You know, the one?"
"Oh, yeah," Mark smiled, keeping his hands to himself. "Hi, Jenny. Heading down for the reunion this weekend?"
"Oh, no," Sarah shook her head. "I'm not really much of a reunion person."
Fortunately, because Chuck was getting really tired of being locked in the computer room watching this train wreck and not being able to do anything to help, the Orange Orange door opened merrily again.
On the plus side, Bryce had certainly gotten the memo about distracting.
He strolled inside, all tailored suit, perfect hair, movie star smile. Chuck saw Heather almost swoon - a feat Chuck honestly defied anyone not to do when Bryce Larkin turned the full force of his unnatural handsomeness on them.
"Hey," he greeted, all charm and that indefatigable Bryce Larkin suavity.
Sarah glanced from Bryce to the camera Chuck was unapologetically watching, a slight glare in her eyes. A glare that softened as soon as she turned helplessly back to Bryce.
Bryce's eyes softened, something like apologetic empathy shining within.
Chuck had always admired the way Bryce could read a room in about five seconds flat. He just hoped Bryce had a plan to back up that easy charm, because Sarah was not coping with this intrusion into her life.
"Bryce," Sarah greeted, tone warm but wary.
"Have you seen my wayward best friend anywhere?" Bryce asked, ignoring Heather and Mark as if they were beneath him. "We were supposed to meet and grab Reubens from that place we like but he's not answering his phone. And you know we have a mountain of work to get through before Monday."
"Is this your boyfriend, Jenny?"
Bryce smiled at Sarah, Chuck knowing that look to mean that the decision was all hers; Bryce would follow her play.
Sarah flickered an almost imperceptible apologetic smile into the camera, dimpling back at Heather. "My boyfriend's best friend, actually. Bryce Anderson."
Bryce dutifully smiled at Heather and her husband.
Sarah gestured slightly towards her former classmates. "This is Heather Ratner and her husband Mark. We went to school together."
"A pleasure to meet you both."
Mark shook Bryce's hand, saying; "And what do you do, Bryce?" as if he had to make sure Bryce and through him Chuck was good enough for Sarah or something.
"He's a giant dork masquerading as a scary superspy," Chuck muttered at the screen, somehow getting the feeling Bryce knew exactly what he had said.
Bryce's hand slipped casually into his pocket, Chuck getting a cryptic text of numbers moments later. Numbers, keypad. The code for the door.
"You're the best, buddy," he decreed, grinning at the screen as Sarah said something about Bryce owing a tech company with his best friend. A role that Chuck was only too happy to take on.
Chuck strolled out of the freezer, offering a possibly too bright grin at Sarah and Bryce. "Hey, buddy," he greeted, as if his appearance in the midst of this was completely normal.
Bryce ignored the questioning looks on Heather and Mark's faces. "Where the hell have you been? We had plans."
Chuck pointed his thumb over his shoulder, glad he'd hidden his Buy More badge. "Minor computer emergency."
"And you decided to fix the computer instead of coming to see me," Bryce teasingly shook his head. "I see where I rank."
Chuck tried on his very best you're my best friend and you love me so you can't stay mad at me even pretend smile.
"At the tipity top of my very best friend in the entire universe list?"
"Flattery won't make me do all the paperwork this time, Chuck," Bryce chided, and his frustration would be real except for the telltale twinkle in his eyes. "If we don't get it done by Monday, you know it's going to keep piling up. And up. And up."
"And that's why I like staying here with Jenny," Chuck grinned, only slightly stumbling over Sarah's apparently real name. "She's nice to me and doesn't make me do paperwork."
Bryce rolled his eyes, singularly unsympathetic. "When you talked me into starting this company, you promised you'd help out with the not fun, non tech parts."
Chuck shoved his hands into his pockets, grinning innocently. "It's not my fault you're better at the responsible stuff."
"You could be better at it if you weren't constantly skiving off to play video games."
"You call it playing video games, I call it keeping up with the technological advancements."
Bryce's eyebrows jumped straight into his hairline, eyes laughing. "Do you hear the words coming out of your mouth?"
"Boys."
Bryce and Chuck both snapped their heads towards Sarah, identical sheepish smiles on their faces.
Bryce, because he was naturally cooler than Chuck (even when being a massive dork), smiled apologetically at their bemused audience.
Sarah, because they deserved it, shook her head. "They've always been this way," she told Heather conspiratorially. "I knew when I was getting into this relationship, they're a two for one deal."
Mark stepped forward, shaking Chuck's hand. "Nice to meet you, Charles, I'm Mark Ratner."
His voice, in person and not filtered through speakers, triggered the Intersect. He saw something about Winthrop-Keller Aeronautics and schematics for a new jet. Chuck shook his head a little, noting both CIA agents' concerned stares.
"What are you guys doing for dinner tonight?" Chuck asked. Heather and Mark already had the right idea of their weird relationship so, intruding really wasn't that far out of the realms of possibility.
Sarah, however, turned a don't you dare glare on him. Chuck had to give it points for being simultaneously sweet and intimidating, much like Sarah herself.
Chuck smiled ever so slightly apologetically, widening his eyes pointedly at his best friend.
Bryce, because he was well attuned to the many expressions of Chuck Bartowski, regained all attention with an easy grin. "Chuck's right," he said brightly. "We should get dinner. You and Jenny can reminisce about old times. And I'll come along with Chuck so you don't have to worry about entertaining him."
"I don't know," Sarah replied, tone heavy with implications. "It would be pretty boring for you both, listening to us walk down memory lane."
"You put up with me and Chuck at all hours," Bryce reminded her easily, apologetic but unrelenting. "One evening with you and your old friends is really the least we can do. Right, buddy?"
"Exactly," Chuck agreed, sidling a little closer to Bryce while flashing a somewhat besotted smile at his again fake girlfriend. "It's going to be great."
It was not going to be great.
It was really, really not going to be great.
The minute Heather dragged her husband out of the Orange Orange, Sarah dragged Chuck and Bryce down into the super secret spy base under the yogurt shop.
"Dinner?" Sarah hissed, glaring at them both. "What were you thinking, Chuck? And you, Bryce? Going along with it?"
"What was I supposed to do?" Chuck asked, Bryce wisely staying silent. "I flashed on the guy."
"Those people are from my past," Sarah reminded them, as if they weren't very aware of that fact. Chuck was very aware of it, what with the whole Jenny thing and Bryce being dragged back into the Anderson cover. "A past you have no business poking around in!"
"Well, I'm sorry," Chuck snapped back, slipping into his usual chair. "I was just trying to do my job. I thought you'd be pleased I used a little initiative."
Bryce fell into a seat beside Chuck, rubbing tiredly at his temples.
"Don't shoot the messenger," Casey said, backing Chuck up. "It's not the kid's fault you went to high school with a treasonous scumbag."
Chuck made a silent thank you gesture with his hands, Bryce blatantly stealing Chuck's coffee from the table without so much as a by your leave.
"Good morning, boys and girl," Beckman greeted, appearing on the screen with a muffled beep. "First matter of business: Mark Ratner. He's an engineer at Winthrop-Keller Aeronautics, has clearance to extremely sensitive plans for future weapons technology." Beckman leaned closer to the camera. "Picture the next generation of F-22 Raptors. Essentially, a superbomber."
Casey leaned forward, looking like all his Christmases had come at once.
"This technology has been leaked," Beckman continued, oblivious to Casey finding the new love of his life. "Chuck's instincts were good. Your mission is to go to dinner with the Ratners, see if Chuck flashes on anything."
"General, I apologise," Sarah began, shifting awkwardly in her seat. "I'm afraid I must recuse myself from this mission. My cover has been compromised."
"Agent Walker," Beckman chided. "You have pre-existing social history with the target. Seems to me like you have the perfect cover."
"But it's not a cover ma'am," Sarah pointed out. "It's me."
Beckman sighed, staring bluntly at Sarah. "Look to your right, Agent Walker."
Sarah did so, frowning at Chuck.
"Not at Chuck."
Sarah looked past Chuck, to where Bryce was innocently sipping on his purloined coffee. Bryce, who was operating with his real identity as his cover. As perfect as it could be.
"It's different for Bryce," Sarah replied eventually. "He chose to make cover and truth the same."
"I did," Bryce agreed loyally. "Sarah hasn't."
Beckman chose to ignore that salient fact. "Well, I hope you three enjoy Italian food. Buon appetito."
Casey grunted at them, returning upstairs to get back to work or fantasise about the new planes.
Sarah, on the other hand, glared daggers at the blank screen.
Bryce sighed, spinning his chair so he was watching his former partner instead. "Sarah."
"What, Bryce?"
"Chuck and I, we won't mention anything we learn about your past. Not unless you mention it first."
"Promise," Chuck agreed instantly. "Who we were in high school isn't who we turn out to be. Even track star here. He was a massive jock before he got to college and could let his nerdy side out."
"Running track got me a ride to Stanford, buddy." Bryce paused and glared. "And I wasn't a massive jock. I only lettered in track and I aced all my classes. So, shut up. I wasn't a very well hidden nerd."
Chuck frowned, noting how tense Bryce had gotten. "I was only teasing."
"Yeah. I know," Bryce smiled, bumping his foot gently. "I promise, Sarah, Chuck and I will be so deep in our own little nerd world that it'll be a miracle if we remember anything about tonight. We'll probably be speaking Klingon and bickering over Star Trek ship features."
"This job isn't kind when we go back to our pasts," Sarah said softly, so soft Chuck almost missed it.
And yeah, Chuck got that. He remembered their trip back to Stanford, how Bryce had come back from Palo Alto with a new bullet hole and more nightmare fodder for Chuck.
"Sarah," he began, choosing his words carefully. "Who you were in high school, what you were, it doesn't matter. I know who you are now, who Sarah Walker is. That's all that matters."
Sarah peered at him, eyes guarded. "Bryce's past matters to you."
"I knew him before all of this," Chuck said honestly. "It matters to me because I'm a part of it. And, whatever's in your past you can take care of yourself about it. This one? Total disaster area. Lost without me."
Bryce made a noise of offence. Chuck raised an eyebrow, Bryce capitulating. "Sadly, that is true."
Sarah looked between them, her gaze softening for the first time since Heather. "It really doesn't matter to you?"
"It's just another op," Chuck promised faithfully. "Jenny is just another of your covers. Only real where it counts. Just like Bryce Anderson and Charles Carmichael."
Sarah nodded slowly, seeming to take Chuck and through him Bryce at their word. "Don't be late in picking me up," she said, getting to her feet. "And Bryce? Dress him appropriately, would you?"
"I will deliver you one very appropriately dressed cover boyfriend."
Chuck waited until Sarah had vanished from sight, turning a grin on Bryce. "So, when are we heading to Connecticut for your high school reunion?"
"About the same time you drag me along to yours," Bryce replied, not missing a beat.
And, yeah. Even with the graduating from honours from Stanford thing, Chuck really couldn't imagine how spending a weekend with his high school classmates would end in anything less than a disaster.
"Touche."
"Come on, buddy," Bryce laughed, pushing to his feet. "It's still our lunch break and I really want that Reuben."
"You and me both, buddy," Chuck agreed, following his friend. "Bryce?"
Bryce hummed, blue eyes glancing over his shoulder.
Sarah was a very private person, even for a spy, but especially about her past. Chuck couldn't imagine anything worse for her than having it dragged into the light like this.
"Will Sarah be okay?"
"She will be," Bryce admitted slowly. "But not until this mission is over."
Chapter 47: Chuck Versus the Cougars Part II
Chapter Text
Chuck had experienced some awkward dinners in his lifetime. Like the one where Ellie and Devon questioned him and Sarah about their non-existent love life, and many where Morgan had been extra intense about his affections for Ellie. And yet, somehow this dinner managed to surpass them all.
Before they had entered, Sarah had made Bryce and Chuck reiterate their solemn promises to treat anything about "Jenny's" past as if it were a cover, glared at them even after the solemn vows, and had barely spoken a word since. Bryce, keeping up his cover as an incredibly overworked businessman, was on and off his phone, texting Casey and checking in with his updates. And Chuck was there trying to keep the conversation flowing and with as little awkwardness as possible.
"So, uh, Mark," Chuck began, fiddling with his wine. "What kind of work are you in?"
"Engineering," Mark replied, enthusiastic about his work. "Actually what I'm working on is technically top secret."
"And let's keep it that way," Heather cut in, smile sharp on her husband. "No one gives a rip."
Mark closed his mouth and nodded, shrinking into himself.
Bryce, defender of nerds with engineering degrees, narrowed his eyes, jaw ticking momentarily. Chuck bumped their knees together under the table, a silent reminder to be cool; the guy was a fellow engineering nerd but he was also - according to Beckman - a likely traitor.
"So, how long have you two love birds been together?" Heather asked, all overblown sweetness and interest.
"Years," Sarah smiled, Chuck silently following her head. "You know, I don't even remember my life before Chuck."
"He has that effect on people," Bryce agreed cheerfully, smile easy under sharp eyes.
Chuck followed his gaze to Mark. The other engineer was checking his watch, looking around nervously. And, as his lovely wife pointed out, he was sweating rather a lot too.
"I'm fine," Mark said, smile a little squirrelly. "Would you excuse me for a minute?"
Chuck barely had a chance to agree before Mark was up and bolting away.
"Jenny," Heather began, mean girl curious. "Tell me, is the yogurt shop like your career, or are you just keeping yourself in Top Ramen between acting jobs?"
"Oh, I've got a few things going on," Sarah smiled, Heather seeming not to even pay her attention.
"I mean, Chuck, if you had told me in high school that Jenny Button wanted to grow up to be a movie star, I would have said "dream, little duckling, dream". And now, here we are." Heather smirked at Sarah, wine glass unable to hide the cruel glint in her eyes.
"Yes," Bryce agreed, smile lighting up his face. "Here we are." Chuck bumped his knee in silent thanks as Bryce continued. "It is amazing how life conspires to make you meet the people you never, ever thought you would."
Bryce almost looked embarrassed at the cheesy line, but Heather ate it up.
A pale blush blossomed on Heather's cheeks, her attention leaving Sarah for a more flattering target. Bryce turned up the charm, keeping Heather's focus all on him, so they at least made it through the soup course in relative harmony.
Well, relative harmony. Heather slipped in a pointed comment about Jenny's father, Sarah choking on her soup. And yeah, Chuck could relate. Dads were a funny thing, you loved them even when they kinda messed you up and did stupid things - like leaving with no word. Not that they even actually talked about their fathers, aside from the general details (alive, dead, abandoned us, never really knew him - that sort of thing). But the important thing was that Chuck could relate.
Chuck babbled something about cilantro, covering the awkward pause in conversation.
"You know, I've never actually met anyone who thinks it tastes like soap," Bryce replied, not quite ignoring Heather but certainly not being as attentive as before. "Which is lucky, it's a very versatile herb."
"It's nice," Sarah non-committally agreed. Chuck watched her eyes widen slightly, accompanied by a slight tilt of her head. One day, Chuck might understand the weird spy language she and Bryce had, until that day Chuck was content to trust them to let him know his part.
An accidental jolt of Sarah's wine glass had the contents pouring into Chuck's lap, Sarah apologising about being a spaz.
Chuck waved off her apologies, guessing his job was to recon the bathroom where Mark had disappeared. It was actually a pretty smart plan, but it didn't make the awkward shuffle of wine stain shame any easier to endure.
"Don't use hot water," Bryce called after him, helpful but for the thin thread of laughter in his voice.
"Thanks, buddy," Chuck called back, secure in the knowledge that Bryce would know Chuck actually meant that he was the worst and he had no idea why he put up with him.
Of course, they both knew exactly why, but that was completely beside the point.
Chuck entered the restroom to find Mark Ratner being held threateningly by a looming figure. The Intersect kicked in, showing Chuck a CIA file on the man - Ivan Fyodorov - who apparently belonged to something called the ORGANIZATSIYA. He saw drug paraphernalia, a bottle of vodka, assault rifles.
All the kinds of things Chuck needed to see that this was a bad dude. A really bad dude. Who Chuck had just walked in on.
This was not good.
"Oh my God," Chuck said, because apparently his mouth did not get the memo on staying quiet and hopefully alive.
"Who are you?" Ivan demanded, wrenching Mark in front of him. "Who is this guy?!" Mark stumbled to a stop just to Ivan's left. "This is setup."
"No!" Mark immediate protested. "God, no! He's no one!"
"That's a little hurtful," Chuck muttered. So much for solidarity among engineers.
Mark looked up at Ivan. "He's just the boyfriend of some girl that I went to high school with."
Ivan tossed Mark against the paper towel dispenser, pulling his gun on Chuck.
"I'm just gonna grab some club soda to take care of my stain," Chuck announced, fighting down the expected surge of holy crap I'm gonna die that being held at gunpoint always engendered.
Mark got shut in the nearest cubicle, Chuck shoved against the wall with Ivan's hand against his neck.
"So, what do you know?" Ivan demanded, gun pressing against his chest.
"I don't know anything," Chuck lied, and he almost believed himself when he said it. "I just came in to do my little boy business."
He did not want to get shot in a bathroom, he couldn't imagine the bacteria in here.
"Turn on hand dryer," Ivan ordered his accomplice. "So no one hear him scream."
"Hear who scream?" Chuck asked over the sound of the hand dryer. "Me scream? You?"
As Chuck said you, the bathroom door burst open. Ivan was grabbed and tossed clear across the room, his blond accomplice joining him. Bryce shifted his weight, punching Ivan across the jaw, the sole of his shoe meeting the neck of the blond guy.
Chuck nodded towards Mark's stall, Bryce nodding once.
"You okay?" Bryce murmured, barely audible.
"I'm good," Chuck replied as quietly as he could.
Bryce let out a quiet sigh, smiling. "Good," he muttered. "I texted Casey, he's gonna bring the van around, hide these guys."
Mark opened the stall door, slowly peering from Ivan's unconscious form to the blond guy slumped under the sink. "How?" he asked, awed. "How did you do that?"
Chuck grinned, pointing towards Bryce. "He's been saving me since college."
Bryce shrugged easily, matching Chuck's grin. "Being a nerd in high school, not exactly the safest choice."
"Being shoved in a locker by football players," Mark reminisced, not fondly at all.
"So many swirlies, my hair was almost always wet," Chuck agreed, shuddering at the phantom feel of water dripping down his collar.
The three of them shared a solemn moment of companionship, mutually remembering the hell that was high school.
The companionship was shattered when Mark glanced down at Ivan's body.
"These guys are killers," Mark panicked, eyes blowing wide.
"Bullies are like bears," Chuck mused, repeating words Ellie had once told him. Or maybe Morgan. "They're more afraid of you than you are of them." Chuck paused, frowning. "Or is that bees?"
"It's bees," Bryce helpfully replied.
Chuck nodded, offering a shrug. "Anyway, when you're dealing with the Russian mob-"
"How did you know they're connected to the mob?" Mark frowned, and crap. Yeah, that was something Chuck really shouldn't have said. He looked from the bodies to Bryce and Chuck (side by side now as apparently they were incapable of not gravitating towards one another). "Hang on, I know exactly who you are. You're the man!"
"I wouldn't go that far," Chuck muttered, though he was probably smiling more fondly than he should have been.
"Who do you work for?" Mark asked, hopeful. "Is it the FBI?"
Bryce scoffed under his breath.
"The NSA? CIA?"
"We're not at liberty to say," Bryce replied, superspy suave.
Mark nodded slowly. "I get it," he said, looking between them with dawning admiration. "But just tell me, does- does Jenny know who you really are?"
"Jenny knows nothing," Chuck blurted. "And she can't, for her own safety."
"I understand," Mark sighed, smiling again. "Thank you so much for saving my life. But, can't you just tell me your name. Agent...?"
"Carmichael," Chuck said, trying on Bryce's suavity. "Special Agent Charles Carmichael."
"And you?" Mark asked, turning his hopeful smile on Bryce.
"It's best if you just think of me as Bryce Anderson," Bryce replied smoothly, a million times cooler than Chuck could ever be. He winked at Chuck, turning back to Mark with a serious expression. "You say nothing about this to your wife. You say nothing about this to anyone." He brushed a crease off his jacket. "Now, smile. We've got a dinner to finish."
The rest of the night was considerably less awkward than the start. Heather and Sarah seemed to have reached some kind of truce, Heather warily watching the way Sarah held her knife, Mark seemingly content to keep his thoughts to himself. True to their word that lunchtime, Bryce and Chuck spent most of the main and dessert courses tucked into a little world of their own, debating what was the best episode of Star Trek and then devolving into a slightly silly conversation about the rules of Fizzbin. Casey, who had slipped in to cover the role as the waiter, spent most of his time glaring at them, clearly judging them for being about a tenth as nerdy as they really were.
Minor fight in the bathroom and possible spy outing of themselves aside, it had actually been not that intolerable of an evening. Though, Chuck knew Sarah definitely didn't see it that way.
The next morning, instead of indulging in his long-standing weekend tradition of doing as little as possible, Chuck found himself back in the spy base under the Orange Orange. Casey paced back and forth in front of a hooded man on a chair:; Mark Ratner, or so Casey had said when they'd arrived. Chuck leaned against the wall, takeout cup of coffee raised to his lips, but he hadn't exactly gotten around to drinking any. Bryce leaned barely a breath away, idly fiddling with the arms of his sunglasses and smirking at Casey.
"This is not a negotiation," Casey announced, ripping the hood off Mark's head. "Okay, Ratner, here's how this is going to go down."
"Wait," Mark said, pointing to Casey. "You're our waiter. From the restaurant. Man, we really screwed you on the tip."
Casey leaned down, getting into Mark's face. "You want into witness protection, you're gonna have to scratch our back too."
Mark looked blankly at Casey. "What do you mean?"
Casey audibly rolled his eyes. "Those two goons from last night. They don't report back to their boss, he's gonna want a follow-up meet." Casey looked back at Chuck and Bryce. "We're gonna cover that drop."
Chuck stared wide-eyed at Casey. Nobody had said anything about covering drops with Russian mob bosses. Chuck was pretty sure that kind of thing didn't end well for nerds named Chuck Bartowski. And he was also pretty sure that superspy nerds named Bryce Larkin would probably end up bearing some bleeding wound or other that would make Chuck very, very unhappy. And, really, Chuck didn't need that.
Casey, however, remained blissfully unaware of Chuck's internal monologue. "He contact you yet?"
Mark glanced at Chuck, gaze skittering back to Casey. "I'm sorry, but I prefer to deal only with Special Agents Carmichael and Anderson."
Chuck could almost feel the glee emanating from Bryce. His best friend gently bumped into his shoulder, eyes twinkling.
Mark shrugged as if he couldn't see the rage in every muscle of Casey's trained assassin body. "They saved my life last night."
Casey's head snapped back, eyes burning fire at Bryce and Chuck.
"Is that true, Special Agent Carmichael?"
Chuck could hear the incredulity in Casey's voice, and he wasn't a fan. It wasn't Chuck's fault that Mark clearly didn't feel all that safe around him. He'd told Casey many, many times that he needed to work on his bedside manner. A little smile every now and then didn't go amiss.
"I'm not really one for the violence thing," Chuck said, seeing Mark's hopeful smile. "Like I said, it's more Bryce doing the saving."
"Don't sell yourself short," Casey smirked, a wicked glint in his eyes. "Mad Dog."
"Mad Dog?" Mark repeated, watching the back of Casey's head. "Why do they call him that?"
Casey winked at Chuck, an unsettling expression Chuck half-heartedly repeated. Casey rolled his eyes, nodding pointedly to Chuck.
"What does he want me to do?" Chuck muttered, moving his lips as little as possible.
"Go a little crazy," Bryce muttered back, equally as soundless.
Chuck crumpled the cup in his fist, tossing it to the ground. He widened his eyes, flaring his nostrils; trying to look as unhinged as he possibly could. He wasn't entirely sure he succeeded, not by the way Bryce was doing that thing he did where he laughed without laughing. But, Mark seemed to buy it and that was the important thing.
Casey ducked back down to Mark's level, all empathic and urgent. "Listen, I need to know where the next meet's at." Casey's tone got lower and more urgent. "And I'll ask you real politely. Carmichael, he's a maniac."
Mark looked over Casey's shoulder. "And Agent Anderson?"
"They've been working together a real long time, if you get my drift," Casey muttered, voice carrying. "He's not as mad as Mad Dog, but he'll kill ya as soon as look at ya if you get in the way of Mad Dog."
Bryce allowed his expression to shift into the ice cold vengeance it usually displayed when someone held a gun on Chuck.
Casey nodded, turning back to Mark. "And Mad Dog himself? He's fine protecting you, but otherwise? You don't wanna get on his bad side." Casey rolled up his sleeve, showing Mark a nasty looking scar. "That's how I got this."
Chuck felt Mark's eyes on him, snarling for emphasis.
"I parked in his spot, once," Casey continued, playing the victim. "This scar reminds me every day - don't mess with Mad Dog." Mark nodded along. "Now, I'm gonna ask you- Let me ask you one more time. Where's the meet?"
"Look, I- I don't know, okay?" Mark stumbled over his words. "He texts me. That's it. That's all I know."
Casey sighed, turning away. "He's all yours, Mad Dog."
Chuck took a single step forward, glaring at Mark as if he was every Fulcrum agent who had ever threatened to ruin his happy life here with Bryce.
"Wait," Mark cried, a chime sounding in the room. He pulled his phone from his pocket. "This is him. Right now. He's texting me right now. This is him."
"What's it say?" Bryce asked, his voice the conversational sort of pleasantly calm that was somehow even worse than yelling.
"He wants to meet tonight," Mark announced. "But that doesn't work for me. I can't meet tonight. Tonight's me reunion, and my wife has really been looking forward to this. She wants to be reunion queen. I couldn't disappoint her."
"Stop talking," Casey barked, eyes narrowed. "You'll meet him there."
"I can't," Mark blurted. "I don't know-"
Bryce nudged Chuck imperceptibly, smile small but encouraging.
"No one's gonna mess with you, man," Chuck assured Mark, bumping back into Bryce. "We got your back."
"Okay," Mark agreed, nodding once. "Okay. I'll do it."
Casey smirked, victorious.
Bryce rolled his eyes, gently guiding Chuck out while Casey dealt with the returning Mark home situation.
"So," Bryce announced, turning his face up as they returned to the sunshine. "We're going back to San Diego."
"And it's not even Comic Con," Chuck agreed, grinning across at his friend.
"You're never going back to Comic Con," Bryce said flatly, tone brooking no disagreement. "You got abducted by Chewbacca, Boba Fett and an Orion slave guy. I had my back turned for ten seconds."
"Boba Fett had a realistic costume," Chuck protested futilely. "It was cool, Bryce."
Bryce's eyebrows disappeared into his hair. "And was it still cool when they threw you in the back of a van and drove you to a warehouse?"
No. It hadn't been all that cool when that had happened. But still; "You found me."
"Yes, and I intend to always do so," Bryce sighed, shoulders slumping. "But, buddy, it makes it a lot easier on me and my stress levels when you don't put yourself into situations where you're likely to get kidnapped. Even by bad guys in really cool costumes."
"But it's Comic Con, buddy," Chuck complained. "Comic Con. Nirvana to nerds. Our people belong there."
"Hmm," Bryce muttered dubiously. "We'll talk next year. For now, we're going to have to explain to Sarah why we're travelling down to San Diego for her high school reunion."
Chuck shuddered. Sarah was not going to take the news well. Not that Chuck could blame her. "On a scale from last night's dinner to our going back to Stanford, how bad do you think the reunion is going to be?"
"Going back to Stanford was fun, at first," Bryce grinned, the twinkle absent from his eyes. "But, just imagine your high school reunion and add in a CIA op on top of that."
Chuck imagined it for about ten seconds, mind recoiling from the horror. "So, pretty much exactly like going back to Stanford but with extra helpings of awkwardness and Russian mobsters instead of crossbow wilding maniacs and their mercenary pals."
Bryce clapped Chuck on the shoulder, his grin genuine this time. "At least we're prepared."
"Thanks, buddy," Chuck said, heavy on the sarcasm. "That makes me feel so much better."
Bryce laughed, eyes dancing. "I'm here to help."
Chapter 48: Chuck Versus the Cougars Part III
Chapter Text
The drive from Burbank down to San Diego was actually peaceful. Sarah had worked out most of her frustrations on to a punching bag, hopefully reassured by Chuck's comforting promise that everyone remembered high school as being way, way worse than it really was.
High school sucked for everyone, whether they were nerds like Chuck, brilliant kick-ass future spies like Sarah, or the impossibly charming and good-looking like Bryce. It was hell for all of them. Maybe not to the extremes of whatever Sarah went through (and Chuck was definitely not going to press about) but still hell. Trying to work out who you were in a place filled with raging douchebags and raging hormones wasn't exactly conducive to a good time, adding in the pressure of keeping your head down and getting perfect grades so you actually had a shot at getting into a semi decent college - Chuck was really, really glad that high school was over.
He'd be there for Sarah however he could, and however she'd let him.
With that unspoken but understood between them, the drive had been easy. Sarah had joined in on Chuck's easy teasing of Bryce for being the only one of them who hadn't been a complete social outcast during high school. Bryce had rolled his eyes and reminded him that he'd earned an athletics scholarship through not being a social outcast, to which Sarah teased that he shouldn't avoid going to his reunion then. Bryce, predictably, had smirked and said he'd go to his reunion when he could tell people he worked for the CIA - it was bad enough he had to keep letting people think he was just an accountant, he wasn't going to be that guy at his reunion.
Chuck wasn't entirely sure what was wrong with being an accountant. It was a safe, stable profession that didn't get his friend shot at. But, then again, back at Stanford, Chuck would never have believed anyone who said Bryce Larkin would end up as an accountant. In fact, he would have laughed in their faces and told them to lay off the tequila.
Regardless, by the time they pulled up outside the reunion venue, Sarah was back in her professional mode, ready to face the trials ahead with her usual poise.
Chuck and Sarah entered the reunion arm in arm, Bryce walking in behind them like he absolutely belonged and definitely had an invitation. Nineties music played from the speakers, mixing with the sounds of adults catching up about their lives and how brilliantly everything was going for them. If reunions were anything like highschool, Chuck would be willing to bet that a lot of catty gossip was being spread too.
Sarah had her game face on, only looking vaguely uncomfortable at being forced to be here.
"Those are some really bad yearbook photos," Chuck muttered under his breath, almost wincing at the second hand embarrassment.
"I'm still processing the music," Bryce whispered back. "What is this noise we're being tortured with?"
"It's the Backstreet Boys, Bryce," Sarah replied, looking over her shoulder at him. "Surely you've heard of them."
"I don't listen to boy bands," Bryce sniffed, rewarded by a disbelieving laugh from Sarah.
Chuck's on again off again fake girlfriend smirked. "No, you just look like you could start one."
"Hey!"
Chuck patted Bryce sympathetically on the arm, trying hard not to let his grin show. "She's right. If you go back to your college look-"
Bryce bumped him, sending him toppling into Sarah's freakishly strong hold. "Shut up."
Chuck laughed, letting Bryce tug him back properly upright. "Feeling the love, buddy."
Sarah shook her head at them, amusement shining in her eyes. "If you've finished acting like children?"
She didn't give them a chance to reply, striding towards the welcome desk and two very, very peppy women.
"Welcome Cougar, class of '98!"
"Hi," Sarah replied, as unenthusiastic as Chuck had ever heard. "Jennifer Burton."
The peppy welcome woman handed over a sticker that Sarah stuck near her ribcage, seemingly unable to believe that Sarah was Jenny.
Sarah strode away, Chuck catching up to her with a hand on her arm. "No one's going to mess with you, Sarah," he said quietly, careful to make sure no one heard her name. "I've- we've got your back."
Sarah looked down, hiding her smile. Chuck saw an almost familiar image just to her right. "Wow!"
Sarah - Jenny - had a rather unfortunate haircut and wasn't holding herself with the same confidence that she usually did, but it was still Sarah. Younger, more nerdy, but still Sarah.
"I would have loved you in high school."
Sarah blinked at Chuck, surprised. "What?"
Chuck looked from young Sarah to the real one, shrugging easily. "You're beautiful."
"Hmm," Bryce agreed, eyes following the same path Chuck's had. "Beautiful. And I bet you still could have kicked my ass."
"Any day of the week, nerd boy," Sarah smirked, Bryce's bright laughter following.
"Nerd boy?" Chuck muttered, Sarah leading them back towards the place where the plus ones checked in.
It must have been the light, but Chuck could have sworn Bryce almost blushed. "I made the mistake of reading a comic book or ten between missions," he whispered. "She hasn't called me that since I blew up the DNI."
"There's only space for one nerd in the team," Chuck teased back, filing the tidbit away in the sparse folder of things he knew about Sarah and Bryce's past relationship. "You're the James Bond one, I'm the nerd."
Bryce rolled his eyes. "I'm still a nerd, Chuck."
"Behind closed doors, with me," Chuck replied, and he really hadn't meant to sound as possessive as he did. It was just, well, being nerds together was their thing. Being scary superspies was his and Sarah's thing. Sarah didn't get to have both.
Upon review, maybe he had meant to sound possessive. But Bryce was his first.
Bryce smiled, small and soft and warm, real as the hand he wrapped around Chuck's wrist. "I'm a nerd around Sarah and with you. I promise, there's a difference."
Chuck smiled back, reassured even if he didn't quite understand it. "I know," he said quietly. "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to sound-" jealous "-possessive."
"Be possessive all you like," Bryce replied easily, his soft smile transformed to Chuck's favourite crooked grin. "Believe me, I'm much worse."
They passed Mark Ratner as they made their way through the reunion. Sarah was attracting quite a few stares, as much for the remarkable change in her appearance as for the fact she was trailed by two plus ones. Chuck collected glasses of champagne and strawberries from a passing waiter, Sarah accepting hers with a tense smile.
"Remember," Chuck began, adjusting the hold on his glass. "The only difference between high school and a high school reunion is that you don't get suspended for being drunk."
Sarah smiled, the smile falling away as she saw Heather and her clique smirking together not far away.
"You want to dance?" Chuck asked, grasping at the first thing that would get the mean girls to not come any closer. "Fortunately for you," he continued, weaving into some old school dance moves. "I was at the height of my game in '98."
Bryce covered his eyes, groaning. "Stop that. Right now."
Sarah laughed, keeping up the smile even as her eyes went guarded.
A blond guy swaggered over, beer in hand, jacket tossed over his shoulder. He completely ignored both Chuck and Bryce, eyes only for Sarah. "So, my buddies and I checked out the room and picked the best looking girl here," he said, as if Sarah should be flattered or something. "Decided to come introduce myself to the woman I'll be waking up with tomorrow."
Chuck wasn't sure if he was more disgusted that that was the best pick-up line the guy had, or if it was more about the sheer level of sleaze he exuded.
The douche (and normally Chuck was nicer to people he didn't know in his mental naming, but seriously what a douchebag), winked at Sarah. "Dick Duffy."
Bryce's lips curled into a cold smirk, almost amused but not quite.
Chuck held out his hand, politeness ingrained even to douches. "And I'm Chuck, Charles Carmichael, Jenny's boyfriend."
"Jenny?" Dick (and a more apt name Chuck couldn't have conceived) whistled. "Jenny Burton?" Sarah nodded mutely. "Damn. Ten years has been very sweet to you."
Sarah smiled tightly. "Thank you."
"Ten years is a hell of a long time," Dick continued. "Especially to someone living in an eight by ten cell."
Sarah's eyes narrowed. If they hadn't been in public and if Sarah had been any less the consummate professional and good person she was, Chuck was certain Dick the douche would be having a knife introduced to an unfortunate part of his anatomy.
"How is your dad?" Dick smirked.
Chuck didn't often hate the speed of his brain, the way it made connections. Tonight he did. Sarah's dad was in prison, and it had apparently happened while she was in high school, and that was a kind of hell Chuck couldn't even imagine - and his dad had up and left them while Chuck was in high school.
Chuck looked away, giving Sarah the privacy to repair her shields. He saw a tattoo on Dick's arm. Four playing cards - two aces and two eights - over a banner reading Aces & Eights. The Intersect kicked in, showing Chuck Dick's criminal record - four years for felony grand theft auto - and the same bottle of vodka and Organizatsya file that Ivan had had.
"Nachos!" Chuck blurted, trying his best not to freak out. "Nachos! I smell nachos!" He stared, wide-eyed at Bryce. "That's really gonna hit the spot. Let's get some nachos. Bye, Dick."
"I think that's him," Chuck said quickly, to Bryce and Sarah. "I think that's the guy."
"What guy?" Sarah asked through gritted teeth.
Chuck really, really wished he could let Sarah have a few moments, maybe even leave this fresh hell they'd stumbled into. But he couldn't. "Duffy," he said instead. "I just flashed on Duffy. What did you do, attend Bad Guy High?"
"What are you talking about?" Sarah whisper-demanded, glancing back over her shoulder at the even more of a douchebag douche.
"Well, Duffy has some kind of a connection to the Russian mob," Chuck explained, quickly as he could. "I'm pretty sure he's the guy that Ratner is supposed to connect with to hand over the super-bomber plans."
"Makes sense," Sarah mused, throwing a hateful glare over her shoulder. "He's always been a jerk." She glanced across at Bryce, who'd been very quiet. "Okay, you two go catch Ratner up. Have him set the meet. I'll tip off the DJ."
Chuck frowned, unsure if this was some kind of spy code he hadn't heard this last year. "Why?"
Bryce chuckled, eyes dancing. "Casey's the DJ," he grinned, almost buoyant. "I think he's in his own personal hell."
Chuck turned towards the DJ stand, seeing Casey smiling and clapping along to the music. That was not Casey's natural element. Russian mob affiliated douchebags and insight into some of the tough times in Sarah's past aside, this might be one of the best nights of Chuck's life. "If you get photos I'll love you forever."
Bryce laughed outright. "You already will and it's already done."
Chuck grinned back at him, wondering how he'd lucked out in the best friends draw. "You're the best."
"I know," Bryce agreed smugly. "I'll keep the video for when you insist on watching Die Hard at Christmas."
"It's a Christmas movie!"
"Boys," Sarah cut in, her sigh not even bothering to cover her amusement. "Ratner."
"We're going," Bryce replied, charming as ever. "And, as for you, buddy, we'll table this conversation until after Halloween."
"Prepare to capitulate, buddy," Chuck smirked back, Sarah's fond eye roll keeping them company as they made their way back to Mark.
"Our bosses at Langley have informed us that that's the guy who's been texting you," Chuck announced, pointing subtly towards Dick the douche.
Mark's mouth fell open, disbelieving and a little disgusted. Chuck could relate. "Our target is Dick Duffy?"
Chuck inclined his head. Bryce sipped on his champagne, making a face at the taste. "It's always the ones you don't expect," he said wisely. "Except when it's the ones you always should have expected."
"Of course!" Mark half threw up his hands. "The guy who terrorises me in high school is now going to terrorise the entire world with my super-bomber."
"You are going to be just fine," Chuck promised, Carmichael confident. "You have my personal guarantee."
"Uh, excuse me, Dick?" Mark called, hesitant. "I believe I'm supposed to see you about a certain transaction."
Dick's eyebrows raised. "Ratner. You're the last guy I thought I'd be having this conversation with." He hummed and nodded. "Alright, fine. Meet me outside in five minutes."
Mark, Chuck and Bryce took over a small table, leaning against it while they people watched until Sarah and Casey had got their guy. Well, Chuck and Mark people watched, Bryce kept his eyes on the entrance. Mark's eyes watched Heather, the look on his face one of someone repeatedly kicking himself.
"I never should have stolen the bomber plans," he sighed. "I should have gone right to you guys. But they threatened my wife. I wasn't thinking straight. You see, I'm just a guy who likes math, you know?" Mark shook his head, quietly awed. "And somehow I got a beautiful girl like Heather to fall in love with me. I have to pinch myself sometimes." Mark smiled to himself. "It's like I'm dreaming. Ah, forget it, Agent Carmichael. How could a cool guy like you understand?"
But, the thing was, Chuck could understand. In fact, he understood too well. Jill had been beautiful - she'd been treacherous and she'd shattered his heart, but she had been so, so unbelievably beautiful. And Sarah, there were no words adequate enough to describe how utterly beautiful she was. And, though it wasn't quite the same, there was the guy right next to him. Bryce was every bit as gorgeous as Sarah and Jill, and with the added bonus of being Chuck's very best friend in the whole world. And, Chuck had no idea how on Earth he'd managed to get any of them to give him so much as the time of day.
It was just mind boggling.
"You know what, Mark?" Chuck asked, smiling to himself. "Sometimes the nerd gets the girl." Or the out of his league dork as his best friend. Either way, a victory for the nerds.
Bryce turned away from the entrance, brow furrowing at Chuck's bright smile. "You okay, Chuck?"
"Yeah, Bryce," Chuck nodded, letting himself be happy. "I'm great."
Bryce still looked confused, as if he was trying to work out why Chuck was so cheerful, but he smiled. "I'm glad."
After the five minutes were up, Chuck let Mark lead them on an amble through the reunion. Mark still watched them both with a kind of amazement, eager to hear about their jobs, their spy stuff. Bryce, because he was the actual superspy, just offered dry comments about getting shot (at and otherwise), acting as casual about it as he always did (in the way that really infuriated Chuck for his lack of care about what happened to him).
Chuck, well, he liked to embellish a little.
"I mean, was I born to be a lawman?" He shook his head, ignoring Bryce's silent laughter. "No. I'd say it's more of a calling."
"A lawman's calling?" Bryce teased in a low murmur. "Really, Wyatt Earp?"
"Hush," Chuck muttered back, turning to Mark. "I got the shine."
As Chuck spoke, two men caught his gaze. He flashed. Andrei Booriakin, hit man for the mob, and his friend Sergei Andropov, apparent forger among other less savoury pursuits.
"Oh no," Chuck muttered, summing up the situation well.
"What's oh no?" Mark asked, worried.
"Slight wrinkle in the plan," Chuck replied, backing away a pace. "We've got to improvise."
Bryce glanced at him, reading Chuck's plan and disapproving if the tight set of his mouth was any indication. "Chuck. I can handle this."
"Protect Mark," Chuck urged, pushing Mark towards a very, very unhappy Bryce. Chuck would have to make it up to him later. Right now, he had a harebrained plan to see through.
Chuck ran up to the DJ station, grabbing the mic. "Welcome," he called, stopping the music. "James Buchanan High, Class of '98! Go Cougars!"
The alumni cheered and clapped, reassuring Chuck that he'd said Cougars instead of the innate Stanford pride making him want to say Go Cardinals.
Chuck saw Casey and Sarah enter the room, Bryce and Mark somewhere out of Chuck's sightlines. "For those of you who remember me, I clearly need no introduction, and for those of you who don't, I'm not up here to talk about myself." He shook his head. "No. I'm here to talk to you about some people that will cause you to flash. Flash back, that is." Thank goodness Chuck could babble with the best. "So, maybe with a few hints and a little bit of luck, we can find two special Cougars and throw some love on them!"
Chuck reached for the spotlight beside him, shining it on Andrei.
"How about this guy? Hmm? Michael Adler!" Chuck scanned the room quickly, making sure Sarah and Casey were on it, and that Bryce was still keeping Mark safe instead of plotting a way back to protect Chuck instead. "Drooled his way through Spanish class? ¿Se hablas espagnol? I know you do, Michael."
Chuck felt a dark glare tossed his way, Bryce herding Mark through the crowd while they were distracted. Chuck hadn't seen Bryce this angry at him since the whole wandering off and getting kidnapped from Comic Con had ruined their time off.
"How about this guy here?" Chuck asked, turning the spotlight on Sergei. "Come on, folks. I know you know him. Chippy! Our one and only Chippy Sternin! Remember? All star pole vaulter, who was unfortunately sidelined with a horrible case of impetigo."
Chuck glanced around, seeing Andrei holding Bryce by the shoulder, Mark shuffling along ahead of them. Bryce looked angry, but he glanced infinitesimally up at Chuck, a silent reassurance in his eyes.
"I was rooting for you, buddy," Chuck continued, hoping Bryce knew he knew Bryce had this. "It wasn't in the cards." He watched as Mark and Bryce were led out of the room, wrapping up the impromptu love fest he'd started. "Now, let's get dancing!"
Chuck knew he should probably wait in the car, or at least whatever wait in the car adjacent thing was applicable at a high school reunion (lock himself in the toilets, maybe), but he just couldn't do it. Bryce was in trouble, and though Chuck trusted him (of course he did, there was no one he trusted more), he just couldn't stand by and let a pair of Russian mobsters try and hurt him.
Try was apparently the operative word.
Bryce and Casey were kicking all kinds of ass in the hall by the lockers. The two mobsters were so wildly outclassed, Chuck didn't think they ever even stood a chance, or got a hit in.
Bryce ran a hand through his hair, settling it, as Casey's goon slumped unconscious to the floor. Chuck vaguely heard Mark in the nearby locker, but he didn't focus on it.
"You okay, buddy?"
Bryce's eyes narrowed, for a moment hard and cold. Then, he sighed heavily, almost in amused resignation. "I'm fine," he said, flashing a grudging grin. "That was a good plan."
Chuck frowned, uncertain if he should relax or not. "Thank you."
Bryce's eyes turned cold, just for a moment. "Pull a stunt like that again and I'm leaving you alone for the wedding planning."
"Roger that," Chuck said quickly. That was Bryce for I'm pissed but I'll forgive you as long as you never do anything that stupid again - and we're watching the X-Files when we get home, no you don't get a vote.
Bryce nodded, satisfied, eyes twinkling again. "Nice DJ skills. Thinking about offering your services to Ellie?"
"No," Chuck shuddered. There was no way that was happening. "I'm not offering any opinions about the music. I know better."
"So he does have some self preservation," Bryce mused, but he bumped into Chuck's side the way he always did.
Ahead of them, Mark stumbled out of the locker, already thanking them for having his back. Casey rolled his eyes, Chuck fiercely grateful that they weren't the ones who would have to break the news to him about his wife. Betrayal like that, it never got any easier to deal with, even when he was only witnessing it instead of experiencing it.
"Love is for suckers," Casey muttered, glancing at the unaware man. Casey almost looked pitying - as much as Casey ever could.
"Yeah," Chuck agreed quietly. Love was for suckers, and inevitably almost everyone became a sucker for it. "We should probably go check on Sarah." Chuck turned to his right, grinning at Bryce. "Come on, buddy. The gymnasium is calling for us."
Chuck wasn't entirely sure, but he could have sworn Casey muttered sucker at him as he and Bryce walked off.
Chuck, Bryce and Casey (who had reluctantly jogged to catch up to them and get away from Mark) entered the gym at the same time as Sarah. Sarah, or rather Jenny, was named Reunion Queen, crowned where she stood. She was wet and bruised and bleeding, and looked like she'd gone a few rounds with a few goons, but Chuck could only feel pride.
Sarah had come here, faced her past even though it had to haunt her every moment she was here, and now she had been recognised. Maybe not in any way a spy really enjoyed, but her once classmates had recognised her, noticed her. That had to feel good.
At least, Chuck hoped it did. Sarah deserved it - all the accolades, all the recognition. She'd more than earned then just by being who she was.
"We never deserved her," Chuck muttered, watching Sarah slowly warm up to the praise and applause from her former classmates.
"Far, far too good for us," Bryce agreed, grinning across at him. "I'm afraid you'll just have to slum it and come back with me."
"You're not going to ditch me for the Reunion Queen?" Chuck teased, melting back towards the wall with Bryce. "Prom King."
Bryce rolled his eyes, elbow jabbing lightly into Chuck's ribs. "I wasn't prom king, I was homecoming king, there's a difference." He smiled, eyes bluer in the relative shadows here. "And no. I'm perfectly content going home with the nerd."
"Good," Chuck grinned, clapping his hands. "Because you're not getting rid of me. At all."
"You assume I'd want rid of you," Bryce replied without missing a beat. "Now, we've got another two and a half hour drive back home, and I want to grab dinner from that diner we liked along the way."
"What was that about a diner?" Sarah asked, crown glittering.
"We're craving comfort food," Chuck shrugged. "You game?"
"Sounds good," she smiled, turning to Casey. "Want to join us, Casey?"
"Not the worst idea you've ever had," Casey grunted, which was practically an enthusiastic agreement.
About forty minutes later, they were all piled into a booth in a run down diner, eating possibly the most delicious burgers ever cooked, laughing and teasing and sharing carefully sanitised stories of their high school experiences. For all that pretending and lying to his family was hard sometimes, times like these reminded Chuck that being a spy (or mostly spy adjacent) had it's upsides. Joining in tossing fries at Bryce (shrugging and dryly stating that he ran track was not an acceptable anecdote to share) was definitely one of those.
Mostly, when the four of them got together, it was heavy, life or death kind of stuff. Simply sharing a meal and some light-hearted teasing was rare and all the more wonderful for it. Even when Chuck's favourite tie enjoyed an unexpected dip in a certain smug superspy's strawberry milkshake.
Chapter 49: Chuck Versus Tom Sawyer Part I
Chapter Text
Chuck was having a lovely dream. He was sitting alone on a soft, white sand beach, listening to the gentle whooshing of the waves. Seagulls circled and cawed above him. It was peaceful, unstressed, calm. Waves came in, whoosh, whoosh. Birds cawed. The gentle breeze touched his cheek. More waves came in; beep, beep, beep!
The pillow was soft under Chuck's cheek, his bed jostling on the other side.
"If that alarm beeps one more time, I'm going to shoot it."
Groggy and rough as Bryce's voice was, the threat came through loud and clear. With extra emphasis on the loud.
Chuck winced, pulling his pillow over his head. "Shhhhhh. It's quiet voice time. Quiet."
Beep, beep, beep, beep, beep.
Chuck tossed his pillow away, stabbing at the alarm clock. "Shhhh!" He half-heartedly pushed himself upright, glancing over his shoulder at the glowering figure of his best friend. "How can it be morning already?"
"One of life's cruelties," was all Bryce said, groaning as he levered himself off the bed. A name tag was stuck to his jacket, declaring him to be Henri, Bryce tossing a fake passport onto the bed beside Chuck.
Chuck blinked blearily, watching Bryce straighten and button his jacket. One hand adjusted his tie, the other ran through his hair, and Bryce was impeccable once again.
Chuck tossed their fake passports into the shoebox under his bed, ripping the moustache off his face. "I hate you."
Bryce laughed - honest to goodness laughed, like they hadn't managed less than three hours sleep. "I'm sure you do," he appeased, grinning. "Coffee?"
Coffee. Sweet, blissful, life-giving nectar. "You may be forgiven."
Bryce chuckled softly, leaving the room with cheerful good mornings to Ellie and Devon already on his lips.
The coffee was already waiting for Chuck as he suffled out after Bryce. Thanks superspy passed him a large travel mug, grimacing his way through a tall glass of some unidentifiable green liquid. Chuck grabbed a slice of toast from the kitchen counter, having the feeling Bryce had taken one for the team, so to speak, and claimed the disgusting smoothie for his own.
He really was infuriatingly perfect.
Still, being infuriatingly perfect had always been Bryce's thing. And Chuck couldn't exactly hold it against him, so he offered a smile as bright as he was able to pre-caffeine. "Thanks, buddy."
Bryce waved his free hand as if to say don't mention it, chugging down the final gulps of green.
"Where were you two last night?" Ellie asked, putting away her newspaper. "I heard you come stomping in at like four in the morning."
Chuck glanced back at Bryce, hoping he had an explanation for last night's mission.
"Dinner. Laser tag. Late, late showing of Back to the Future," Bryce shrugged, Chuck watching the way Ellie looked between them and smiled. "Then ice cream and bed."
"I'm glad you had a good time," Ellie replied, her tone doing the thing it did when she was about to pull the worried big sister card. "It's just, well-"
"We were kind of wondering what happened to your big plans," Devon interrupted, smiling his compassionate smile. "Backpacking across Europe, vacationing in New Zealand. Your tech company."
Chuck took a sip of coffee, buying himself time to think. "Well, it's just," he sighed, feeling Bryce come stand closer for support. "I have a lot on my plate at this precise moment."
Ellie's intrigued gaze said Chuck had not shut down the conversation as well as he might have hoped. "Well, like what, precisely?"
Like being a government super computer and running missions with a team of scary competent super spies who stopped very bad people from doing bad things as often as they possibly could.
But Chuck couldn't say that. Because it was classified. And because telling them would only put them in more danger than not knowing and thinking Chuck was back to wasting his potential would.
Bryce cleared his throat, an awkward, almost shy sound. "I'm afraid it's my fault," he admitted, the truth in a way but not any way either could admit. "The Buy More is safe, you see."
Safe as a cover; perfectly mediocre enough that nobody would ever look twice at them and think CIA.
Nevertheless, Chuck looked at Bryce and frowned. "Buddy?"
Bryce ignored him, smiling almost sadly at Ellie. There was a vulnerability in his blue eyes that Chuck barely recognised. Hadn't seen for years.
Of course. Of course Bryce would never let this be Chuck's fault if he could find a way to make it his own. But he didn't need to. Chuck had chosen the Buy More himself all those years ago, and - in many ways - he had chosen to be CIA adjacent still too. Bryce didn't need to throw himself on this grenade for him.
"Bryce, you don't have to," Chuck said quietly, catching a flicker of that sad smile directed at him.
It was Bryce saying that he did have to, and he'd do so willingly and gladly.
"We're just, we're not ready yet, Ellie," Chuck told her. And that, in it's way, was the truth. "But that doesn't mean we're not working towards being ready."
Ellie watched them for a long moment, eyes both worried and proud. Finally, she smiled - it was small and sad, just like Bryce's (and probably Chuck's too), but it was a smile. "I know the last few years haven't been easy," she offered. "But, remember, we're family and we're here for you when you need us."
"We know that, sis," Chuck replied, nudging Bryce gently. "And we'll take you up on that someday, I promise, but right now we're really late for work and I think my phone might explode if Morgan texts me one more time."
Bryce breathed out a laugh, eyes losing some of the disbelieving light they always had when someone other than Chuck called him family. "And Big Mike said he had a surprise for us today, and I shudder to imagine how I'm supposed to find room in our budget for whatever it is." He groaned into his coffee. "Remind me why I became an accountant?"
"We're freakishly interdependent, buddy."
"Oh, yeah."
A short while later - after they had stopped for breakfast that didn't "taste like something scraped from the inside of a dirty fish tank, seriously buddy" - Chuck was back at his post at the Nerd Herd desk. Things were kinda quiet around the Buy More since Lester had quit his assistant assistant manager position (after a failed sales drive and subsequent frat-esque party on the premises), and being at work was almost relaxing.
Or it would be, if Morgan didn't look so frantic.
"Boy, did you pick a bad day to come in late," Morgan announced without so much as a good morning. "Listen, there's this efficiency guy Big Mike brought in, and he's been looking all over for you, all right? So, if he asks, you've been being a good friend and helping the Accountant with some personal issues. If that's even a thing that he can have. You know?"
Chuck hated to cut him off, listen to Morgan ramble was a highlight of his day, but there was a new guy in a yellow shirt that Chuck didn't recognise. Judging by the loud tie and the superior air he carried, Chuck guessed that this was the efficiency guy.
And he was approaching them.
"Morgan?"
Morgan looked offended. "Hey, I know you both have this freaky overprotective thing going on, but I had to think on my feet here, Chuck." Chuck preemptively winced, hoping Morgan would stop talking. "This Emmett guy has been busting my... Preconceptions. And helping me see the Buy More in a whole new," Morgan trailed off, feigning just noticing Emmett standing behind him. "This is him. Chuck."
Emmett stuck his hand out, closing the distance to the Nerd Herd desk. "We finally meet, Chuck."
"Hey," Chuck greeted, shaking Emmett's hand. Politeness cost nothing, and Emmett was far from the weirdest guy that ever worked in the Burbank Buy More. He was barely even a blip when Jeff and Lester were factored into the equation.
Movement by the front door caught Chuck's attention. Specifically, a man in a leather jacket. Chuck's eyes fluttered, the Intersect kicking in. He saw something about Somalia training camps and the dirty bomb trade, nuclear weapons training, the guy holding a knife and several other unpleasant things.
"Are you feeling all right?" Emmett asked, not quite concerned but not not concerned. That kind of vaguely genuine professional courtesy that middle management types exuded.
"Yes," Chuck said automatically. He was always alright. He kinda had to be. "I'm fine. I'm good. Actually," he caught sight of Casey with a customer and Bryce doing that thing he did where he glowered at someone (in this case Emmett) while looking completely calm and professional. "I think someone needs my help. If you'll excuse me."
Chuck ducked low, sneaking his way through the story like a spy ninja. He popped up every now and then like a meerkat, clocking his target, and carried on in his ninja crouch.
Until he almost walked straight into the guy he'd flashed on. Which was really just Chuck's luck.
"Hi," the bad guy greeted, not all that polite. He showed a photograph. "Know this man?"
The guy in the photo was about twenty years younger and sported a really unfashionable mullet, but Chuck recognised him all right.
"No," Chuck replied, straightening up. "No. Never seen him before in my life. Wait a minute. Is that one of the sweat hogs from Welcome Back, Kotter?"
"He is a Buy More employee," the man insisted.
"Well he doesn't work at this store," Chuck lied, and convincingly too, if he did say so himself. "But you should totally check out one of our other thirteen convenient Southern California locations."
The man - the bad guy apparently after Jeff of all people (and seriously, Jeff?) - hummed a considering note and left the store. All Chuck could do was turn around and watch Jeff pour the crumbs of a bag of cheesy something into his mouth. And really, what was Chuck's life now that he probably had to deal with bad guys looking for Jeffrey Barnes?
When Chuck got over his mini freak out over the state of his life in it's present incarnation, he saw Casey chalking up a sale at the counter. Fortunately for Chuck, though, Bryce had made his way through the store and was hovering - discreetly - a few inches from Chuck.
"We have a problem."
"The efficiency guy?" Bryce shook his head. "Haven't had the pleasure yet, but I'm sure he's a peach."
"Oh God, buddy, you have no idea how much I wish that Emmett the efficiency guy was our biggest problem right now," Chuck groaned, sparing a moment to wish - really hard - that that was the case. "I flashed on a guy and he wants Jeff."
"Jeff?" Bryce repeated, frown marring his brow. "Jeff Jeff? Buy More Jeff? Video tapes unknowing women, kinda creepy perv, Jeff?"
"That's the one," Chuck agreed, as befuddled as Bryce. "And the guy I flashed on, he's a really bad dude, Bryce. Nuclear testing, dirty bomb trade bad."
"We only closed the op at the international singles mixer last night," Bryce sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. He closed his eyes a beat, looking as exhausted as Chuck felt, then he nodded. "Right. Let's get Casey and meet under the Orange Orange."
"With the efficiency guy lurking around?" Chuck shook his head. "I don't think that's the brightest idea. I mean, we already came in late."
"And we're the assistant manager and store accountant respectively," Bryce reminded him, smiling easily. "We're the most efficient people here. Even with our spy breaks."
That was actually true. "That helps."
"But?" Bryce prompted, an almost teasing frown on his face.
"No, no buts," Chuck grinned, already walking towards Casey. "You always know what to say."
"Farrokh Balsara," Casey announced, tossing a classified photo onto the table. "Born in the Asir Province, 1974. The past ten years, he's been hopping between training camps from Syria to Somalia."
"What does a global terrorist want with a nerd like Jeff?"
Casey shrugged a shoulder. "What does a homegrown terrorist organisation want with a nerd like Larkin?"
"My brain," Bryce smirked, spinning a pen between his fingers. "My beautiful, brilliant brain."
Chuck had an immediate mental image of scary traitor spy zombies shuffling after Bryce and drooling over the thought of his brain. He snorted a laugh, feeling Bryce tap his ankle in query. "Fulcrum zombies."
Bryce grinned too, shuddering for effect. "Now that's the stuff of nightmares."
Casey snapped his fingers, glaring at the pair of them. "We don't know why Basari wants Jeff. That's why we have the Intersect."
"Well, the Intersect doesn't know," Chuck protested, pretty sure he would have flashed on Jeff by now if he was going to. He'd certainly flashed on Sarah, Casey and Bryce more than his fair share.
"We want you to approach Jeff socially," Sarah continued, as if unaware of what she was asking of him. Because that was never going to work. "Get to know him better. See if you can get him to open up about his past."
That was pretty much the stupidest plan his handlers had ever come out with, and he'd heard some real doozies.
"You want me to hang out with Jeff?"
Casey almost smirked. No, scratch that, Casey definitely smirked. "It's either that, or we throw him in the back of a van and have an agency interrogation team go to work on him."
"Great," Chuck sighed, feeling a headache coming on. Future Chuck was going to hate him so much. "So it either comes down to torturing him or torturing me?"
Sarah glanced at the monitors showing the security feed from the store above. "Looks like we got a bogey," she announced, getting up to go and deal with it.
"Why do people always want fro-yo when we're in the middle of a briefing?" Chuck asked, shaking his head in despair. "It's impolite."
"You're not getting out of the conversation that easy, Bartowski," Casey glared. "What's it gonna be? The agency interrogation team, or hanging out with Jeff?"
Chuck cut a glance to his right, to his suspiciously silent best friend. "Will I be hanging out with him alone?"
Bryce groaned, dropping his head into his hands. "Buddy, I love you, but-"
"Hey, I suffer, you suffer. Remember?"
Bryce groaned again, the sound pathetic enough that Casey actually almost laughed. "You suffer, I suffer," he agreed mutinously. "And we will be suffering."
Chuck grinned as bright as the situation allowed. "You're the best, buddy."
"You're a sucker, Larkin," Casey informed him, pitying.
"I'm a sucker," Bryce agreed, shaking his head. "Come on, buddy. We've got work to do."
Chuck trudged back into the Buy More, watching the staff and customers all be utterly oblivious to his state of despair. It wasn't that he didn't like Jeff. You know, from a distance, as a colleague, an acquaintance that orbited in his life every now and then. But, Chuck had standards for his friends - morals and codes - and he was sure that Jeff was a really great guy, in his own way, but he wasn't Chuck's friend material. Chuck had Morgan and Sarah and Bryce, and they were the ones Chuck trusted, knew.
And Jeff, well, Jeff was Jeff. And he was Lester's. Chuck didn't go muscling in on another guy's best friend. It just wasn't done. Lester didn't go after Morgan or Bryce and Chuck stayed away from Jeff. It was the code.
Chuck watched Jeff sniff a pen he'd had poking around in his ear, wondering if there was something he'd done wrong in a previous existence. Bryce heaved a long-suffering sigh beside him, fulfilling his years-old pledge to suffer alongside Chuck.
"You really are the best, buddy," Chuck muttered, glancing across at his friend.
"I know," Bryce agreed, a tiny smirk on his lips. "And I have to be here anyway. For supervision."
Chuck felt a frown wrinkle his forehead. "Supervision?"
Bryce, for the first time since the befriending Jeff bomb, laughed. "Freakishly interdependent, remember?"
"How could I forget?" Chuck grinned, continuing his trudge towards Jeff.
Emmett the efficiency guy stepped in front of them. His shirt was still yellow, his tie was still loud, and he was holding onto a steel clipboard. "I hope you enjoyed your fro-yo?"
"Ha, yeah," Chuck fake laughed. He didn't know what it was, but something about this guy just gave him weird vibes. "We were just, uh, getting in a healthy snack to ensure maximum efficiency in our paperwork."
"Maximum efficiency," Bryce echoed, a little traumatised by Emmett's tie.
"Well, now that we've gotten that out of the way," Emmett frowned, looking between them. "How about we sit down for our interviews?"
"How about tomorrow?" Chuck asked, trying hard not to grin at Bryce's almost inaudible 'or never'. "I'm really more of a morning person."
Chuck clapped Emmett on the shoulder, dashing off after Jeff.
"You're a morning person?" Bryce checked, playful disbelief dancing in his voice. "When did this miraculous change occurr?"
"I could be a morning person," Chuck protested, catching sight of the back of Jeff's head.
"And I could be captain of the Starship Enterprise," Bryce snarked back. "Neither one of those things is ever going to happen any time soon."
Jeff was stopped by a customer, Chuck inwardly celebrating. He really didn't want to have to talk to Jeff. Now, all he had to do was district Bryce and then maybe Casey and Sarah would crack the mission and neither of them would have to suffer.
"Which Enterprise? Archer's? Kirk's? Picard's?"
"Kirk's, obviously," Bryce replied, shaking his head. "I love Picard's but there's nothing like the original. And stop distracting me with nerd talk."
"It works," Chuck grinned fondly.
"I know," Bryce replied, heavy with exasperated affection. "That's why I told you to stop it."
But Chuck didn't want to stop. He wanted to have a very nerdy conversation with his equally nerdy best friend. He was allowed. "You don't want to have an in-depth discussion of the various features of the Enterprises, really compare which would be more fun to captain?"
Chuck had seen Bryce shot in front of him, but he'd never seen him in as much pain as he was now.
"No," Bryce gritted out, the lie so obvious he would probably have to hand in his 'can lie flawlessly in any situation' badge.
"No?" Chuck repeated, losing sight of Jeff with something like relief. "Because I can think of several points in favour of 1701-D. The saucer section, Ten Forward?"
Bryce groaned, hand carding savagely through his hair. "I hate you so much right now."
"No, you don't," Chuck sang, feeling oddly buoyant. "Now, Archer's Enterprise-"
"Shut up, shut up," Bryce muttered, his irritated voice belied by the glimmer in his eyes. "I know you love the original just as much as I do. And you have no idea how much I want to spend the next six hours debating exactly why she is the best ship to captain, but we have a job to do."
"Six?" Chuck frowned. "I was thinking twelve, at least. Really unpack it over lunch and dinner, maybe watch a couple of episodes for in depth analysis-"
"Bartowski," Bryce said, using his very patient you're tap-dancing on my very, very last nerve voice. "Find Jeff."
They caught up with Jeff near the wall of televisions, Jeff seemingly on his way to enjoy a nap in the home theatre room. Chuck called out for him, earning a suspicious sort of frown from his fellow Nerd Herder.
"What'd I do?
"Nothing," Chuck replied quickly. "You know, we just- we never get the chance to talk. How about we grab a beer?"
"No thanks," Jeff said. His eyes lit up with a smile. "I could be enticed to grab a dozen beers, however."
"Grab as many as you like, pal," Chuck smiled back. "Bryce is paying."
Jeff frowned, stymied. "Who's Bryce?"
Chuck turned slowly to look at Bryce. Bryce who was staring at Jeff as if regretting every decision he'd made that had led them to this point.
"Me," Bryce sighed, preemptively exhausted. "I'm Bryce."
Jeff huh'ed, shrugging. "I thought his name was Accountant."
Bryce's smile turned cold and sharp. Deadly. "I'm going to kill Morgan."
Chuck held up a finger, silently telling Bryce to hold that thought. "Tonight okay? Here?"
"Cool," Jeff agreed, shuffling off to go do whatever it was that Jeff did while he was supposed to be working.
Chuck watched him go, turning to find Bryce already glaring at Morgan's back. "So, Archer's Enterprise..."
Chapter 50: Chuck Versus Tom Sawyer Part II
Chapter Text
"You remember the day we instituted the mutual suffering agreement?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed slowly, frowning as he tried to puzzle why Bryce was asking.
"Good," Bryce nodded, glowering through the home theatre room glass at Jeff. The weirdest Nerd Herder had taken the case of beer Bryce had bought and was futzing around with the theatre system. "Because when I get my hands on a time machine, I'm gonna need that date."
Chuck stared at his friend, frown deepening. "Why?"
"So I can go back in time and punch myself in the face." Bryce cut his gaze to Chuck, smiling slightly. "Don't get me wrong, buddy, I'll still make the agreement but that ass needs to suffer."
"Hey, that ass is my best friend," Chuck protested, grinning at Bryce's rolled eyes. "But if you do go back in time, punch younger me for dating Jill."
Chuck's smile froze on his face, wiped away by the pang from the memory of the first great love of his life.
"She wasn't always so bad," Bryce offered sadly, tone almost wistful. "Senior year things just got tough on all of us."
Chuck didn't want to remember it, not really. Not the distance growing between them all, the fears of what graduation was going to bring. But they'd all dealt with that differently, and in much better ways than Jill.
"Yeah, but you didn't cheat on me with one of our professors like a goddamn cliche."
Bryce chuckled, bitter and soft. "No, I joined the CIA. Like a bigger cliche."
Chuck glared at him, almost unable to believe his ears. Seriously? "You're defending her?"
Bryce flinched, almost as if he'd been struck. "No. Never. She burned all her bridges the day she decided to hurt you. But," Bryce sighed, trailing off.
Chuck knew what he meant. He wished he didn't, wished he could just have erased it all from his mind, but...
"But it wasn't all bad," Chuck finished, flashes of happier times in those early days passing through his mind.
"No," Bryce agreed. "It wasn't all bad."
Chuck smiled tightly, refocusing on the mission. "Well, if we can live through that, we can make it through one night with Jeff." He patted Bryce on the shoulder, trying hard not to laugh at the disgruntled frown on his face. "Chin up, buddy. How bad can it really be?"
"I asked that once," Bryce muttered, barely audible. "Turns out, a firefight in Siberia is pretty bad."
And Chuck was definitely going to go back over that one later. But first, they really did have to go and socialise with Jeff. "There's beer?"
"That I paid for."
"There's no pleasing you."
"I'm a delight," Bryce retorted sunnily. "Everyone comments on that."
"You're a dork," Chuck countered brightly. "If they actually knew you, that's what they'd comment on."
"Touche," Bryce grinned, sighing through the smile. "Shall we?"
Chuck nodded, waving Bryce into the room ahead of him.
They claimed the couch, reaching for the unopened cans Jeff had thoughtfully laid out for them. The dude was weird and a little creepy, but he was pretty decent too.
"May I present tonight's feature entertainment," Jeff announced, as grandly as Jeff really could.
An Air Supply song began to play loudly from the speakers, Chuck leaning forward in a kind of mute horror at what he was seeing. Picture after picture of Anna (mostly taken either without her knowledge or with her express disapproval) played to the song, Jeff looking pleased with his work.
Bryce made a soft noise, face completely and utterly impassive. Chuck wished he could do the same.
"You made an Anna music video?"
Jeff nodded, smiling across at him. "You like?"
"Wow." That was all Chuck could say. There really were no words. No words at all. Not a one. "Wow."
"I know, man," Jeff agreed proudly. "She's my muse."
"She needs a restraining order," Bryce muttered, fake smile beaming at Jeff as he came closer.
"If you'll excuse me," Jeff continued, oblivious to Bryce's hitting the nail right on the head. "I'm going to slip into my drinking pants." He held up a pair of hideous trousers, Bryce actually flinching away in sartorial horror.
"He's got drinking pants," Bryce muttered, slightly hysterical. "Drinking pants, Charles."
Chuck could see that, even if he wished he couldn't. He was certain Jeff in those things was going to replace Fulcrum as the lead star of his nightmares. "Abort mission," Chuck hissed into his watch. "Extraction required. Intersect compromised."
"Negative," Casey smirked, sounding way too pleased about the whole situation. "Perimeter is secure."
Chuck had forgotten, sometimes, just how much hate he had for Casey.
"I'm talking about the weirdo inside the Buy More."
Casey's chuckle was the only reply they received.
Bryce reached out, pulling Chuck's wrist towards him. "You remember I'm a vindictive bastard, right Casey?" he asked, tone so pleasantly casual, Chuck actually felt shivers go down his spine. "Mark my words, you will pay for tonight."
There was an audible snort and eye roll from Casey, Jeff strolling back in in his hideous trousers.
"New plan," Bryce muttered, just for Chuck. "I'm getting drunk."
"You're the designated driver," Chuck muttered back, hiding the movement of his lips in a fake sip of beer.
"Now that's Casey," Bryce announced, smirking into the hidden cameras. "Jeff, my man, I bet we can drink these quicker than Chuck."
"Bryce!" Chuck groaned, hearing the tease in his voice.
Jeff clapped his eyes, eyes wide and bright over his can. "You're on!"
"Crazy thing happened today," Chuck announced, somewhere between his third and sixth beers. "Uh, some dude came into the store looking for you, Jeff. He had this goofy old picture and everything."
"Only a matter of time, I guess," Jeff mused, looking into the distance.
"What?" Chuck shared a quick glance with Bryce. "You, uh, you know the guy?"
Jeff continued watching his (thankfully now silenced) montage. "I'd imagine he's one of my fans."
Bryce, under cover of a slightly tipsy lean into Chuck, snorted. "He has fans?"
Chuck shrugged his free shoulder, honestly confused.
Jeff, on the other hand, had stood, turning off the montage in favour of feeding a video tape into the system. "You wanna see something I've never shared with anyone?"
"I'm honestly a little wary," Bryce whispered, Chuck nodding his agreement. With Jeff, he could never tell if it was going to be creepy or just a little bit pathetic. Or some combination of the two.
"Please don't be a porno," Chuck begged the universe. Just once, it had to give him a break, right? "Please, please don't be a porno."
Bryce choked on a sip of beer, turning wide, horrified blue eyes on Chuck. "A porno?"
Chuck shushed him, watching the picture change on the screen. It seemed to be an old news segment. An old news segment showing Jeff - eighties mullet haired Jeff - as the new Missile Command world champion.
"Missile Command?" Chuck hadn't thought about that game in a long time. A long, long time. "I used to kick ass at that game."
Jeff came to sit on Chuck's other side, grinning. "Well, I was the best." He looked around Chuck as the segment continued playing. "You were probably too cool to play-"
"I used to play Zork," Bryce reminded him, regarding Jeff with a little more respect. "Believe me, I've played my fair share of Missile Command."
They watched the segment play on, Jeff reliving his glory days. Chuck, however, flashed on Mr Morimoto, CEO and chief engineer at Atari games. He wasn't exactly sure what he saw, maybe something about satellites and weapons, his head swimming with the flash. Drinking and flashing on Intersect information, turns out not a brilliant combination.
Jeff tumbled off the couch, collapsing to the floor in a drunken heap.
Bryce, demonstrating his typical sympathy and compassion for his fellow man, completely ignored him. Instead, Chuck was met with his concerned stare. "How bad?"
"Well, it's not Fulcrum," Chuck tried lightly. "I don't think so, at least."
"Probably not," Bryce agreed. "I'm pretty sure I'm the only nerd Fulcrum are interested in right now." He frowned, humming a considering note. "Well, maybe one of two, but I'm the main one. I hope."
"Bryce?" Chuck peered at him, a little concerned at the light in his eyes. "You okay?"
"I'm fine, buddy," Bryce said, smiling a little. "I don't think the president of the Ronald Reagan fanclub is, though."
Chuck followed Bryce's gaze, frowning at Casey striding into the Buy More.
"Party's over!" Casey announced, rushing into the room.
Chuck noted the unusual haste in Casey movements, as well as the way he and Bryce didn't stop and snipe at each other. "I flashed on a guy on the TV-"
"Later, Chuck," Casey snapped, cutting him off. "We have guests. Out the back door. Now."
Chuck got that, got that it was a serious situation, but; "What about Jeff?"
Casey blinked, thrown. "What about him?"
Sometimes Chick seriously wondered what the agencies taught the trainees in their super secret superspy programmes. "We can't just leave him here."
"He's dead weight."
A slow, wicked smirk spread over Bryce's lips. "Casey," he began, bright and cheerful. Vindictive indeed. "I can cover Chuck, you grab Jeff. He's mission important."
Casey looked mutinous, glaring from Jeff to Bryce, and then at Chuck like it was his fault. But, he leaned down and picked Jeff up into a fireman's carry, glowering darkly at Bryce the entire time.
They made it outside before the bad guys came in the front door, Casey leading them to his beloved Crown Vic. There was silence as they drove away from the Buy More. At least, silence until Jeff made a suspicious sound from the back seat.
Casey gave a disgusted side eye through the rearview mirror. "He pukes on my upholstery, he's gonna wish we left him with the terrorists."
"Believe me, Casey," Bryce rolled his eyes. "Nobody wants to puke in this car. Nobody wants to be seen dead in this car."
Casey's eyes twinkled with something like savage glee. "Then I'll drop you off and you can stay with the terrorists."
"Buddy," Chuck called, waiting until Bryce was looking at him to shake his head.
"Fine," Bryce sighed, narrowing his eyes at Chuck. "But he is not staying at my place. I've just barely gotten the alcoholic stench of Roan Montgomery out of my apartment, I'm not inviting Jeff in to throw up on my carpets too."
"Well, he can't stay at mine," Chuck protested, although the thought of Jeff in Bryce's apartment was definitely not a welcome one. "Ellie will kill me. And then she'll be disappointed and worried and you know she's already worried enough, what with the Talk this morning-"
"Oh no," Bryce agreed instantly. "Ellie has done nothing wrong to deserve Jeff in her home. And we do not need her worrying about what we get up to any more than she already does."
Unerringly, Chuck and Bryce both turned to Casey.
"I'll drop him at a motel," Casey groaned, seemingly wanting them both just to shut up. He pulled up at the sidewalk, glowering back at them. "You two, take a cab."
"Well, that was rude," Chuck muttered, watching the Crown Vic screech off. "Can I stay at yours tonight?"
"Any time and every time, buddy," Bryce smiled, much lighter now it was just the two of them. "You know you're always welcome."
"I know," Chuck offered a smile that came out more tired than he intended. "It's just, I don't want you to think I'm only coming round to avoid Ellie's questions. Because it's not, Bryce. I just-"
"Have been lying to your sister about a fundamental part of your life for over a year now and you don't know how much longer you can stand it."
"Yeah." Of all the people in his life, he knew Bryce would understand that. "How did you deal with it?"
Bryce chuckled, but there was no amusement in the sound. "Badly." The superspy turned to Chuck, a sad sort of smile on his lips. "There's no magical cure for lying to the people you love, Chuck. All you can do is remind yourself how much more danger they'd be in if they knew, and put as much truth as you can in your lies of omission. And, it's small consolation, but you've got me."
And that was true. Bryce might have been the one to drag Chuck into this world, but he'd never abandoned him to it. Not like Bryce had been all those years ago.
"I hate that you went through that alone."
"I wasn't alone, Chuck." Bryce bumped into him, smile much warmer. "You might not have known what I was dealing with, but you never left me alone."
Back at work the next day, things were fairly normal. Jeff thanked them for a good evening, Lester and Morgan death glared at them from behind some shelves, and Bryce set up his laptop at the Nerd Herd desk in case Emmett the efficiency guy came looking for the interviews. It was easier to fake busyness when in a public space and not their office.
Sadly, it was also easier for people to see that they definitely were not busy nor working. Especially when Sarah came in and dragged the pair of them towards the relative privacy of the home theatre room.
"We've got fresh intelligence on your favourite video game designer."
"What kind of intelligence?" Bryce asked, glaring Lester away from the doors to the room.
"There were a few things Morimoto left out of his bio," Sarah replied, nodding a greeting to Casey.
"Yeah," Casey agreed, picking up the thread of the briefing. "Guy secretly worked for the Japanese military." Casey handed Chuck a file. "In 1980, they launched Morimoto's first-generation weapons satellite."
"The guy who created Missile Command commands actual missiles?" Chuck checked, handing the file over to Bryce.
"Via satellite," Casey confirmed, not seeing the cool irony of it all.
"It's still up there," Sarah continued. "Dormant but presumed operational."
"Anyone knows how to fire that puppy up, it's Morimoto."
"No wonder Farrokh and his pals are involved," Bryce sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose. "A weapons satellite is just the kind of payday they're looking for."
"Do we think Morimoto is working with Farrokh?" Chuck asked, Casey offering a slight shrug.
"He hasn't been seen in years." Casey flipped a page in the file, brandishing a photograph of Farrokh. "We captured this image outside Morimoto's office about an hour ago."
Chuck got why Farrokh was interested in Morimoto, but Jeff. "How is Jeff involved in all this?"
Sarah shared a look with Casey, communicating in the annoying silent way spies often did. "The only way to find out is to get into Atari headquarters."
"Security is going to be tight," Casey commented, almost enthusiastic.
"But if we don't secure the satellite, then Jeff's safety is going to be the least of our concerns." Sarah looked to Casey, usually their expert in breaching high security installations.
Bryce would huff and say that wasn't fair. After all, he was the one who had breached the highest security installation - the facility where they'd heldnthe original intersect. But, somehow, everyone tended to defer to Casey's military infiltration experience over Bryce's less than legal approaches.
Chuck glanced across at Bryce, finding him smiling, just a little.
"Guys," Chuck began, a plan blossoming in his mind. "I have an idea."
"I'm coming with," Bryce announced, eyes twinkling.
Chuck would ask how Bryce already knew the plan, but he'd honestly stopped asking questions like that. Instead, he nodded and turned to Casey. "We'll need you as backup. Stay in the car."
"How come Larkin gets to go in with you?"
Chuck raised his eyebrows, shrugging. "He's a nerd."
"And Chuck likes me better than you," Bryce added brightly.
Chuck nodded easily. "And that."
"Take Casey in with you," Sarah chided, amusement shining in her eyes. "He'll do no good stuck in the car if you really need him."
Bryce's eyebrows jumped, waving a hand in Casey's general direction. "Look at him, Sarah, does that man look like a computer geek?"
Sarah laughed. "Do you?"
Bryce groaned loud and long. "If I tattoo I have an engineering degree from Stanford on my forehead, do you think people will start recognising that I'm a nerd too?"
"I know you're a nerd," Chuck soothed, patting Bryce's back. "You're a massive nerd. King of the nerds. Okay?"
"Okay," Bryce nodded, flashing a tiny smile. "Casey needs to change."
"All right, be cool, Casey," Chuck said, turning up the path towards Atari HQ.
Casey grunted, glowering down at himself in annoyance. "Have you seen what I'm wearing?"
Bryce, the only one still dressed in his suit and not the Nerd Herd uniform, snickered. "Seeing it, not certain I believe it."
"Why isn't he wearing one of these ridiculous uniforms?" Casey growled, not for the first time.
"Because I'm here in a supervisory capacity, Casey," Bryce patiently replied. "Now, smile and try and look like a semi-competent computer professional, okay?"
Chuck had the feeling that Bryce was very lucky he was on the other side of Chuck from Casey. The NSA major did not look happy.
"Just leave the talking to us, Casey," Chuck requested, changing the subject. "These are our people. Programmers, nerds. And, right now, their network is being attacked by a particularly nasty virus. Back at Stanford, we used to call it the Bartowski special."
Casey rolled his eyes. "Yeah, real cool there, Chuck."
"It is cool," Bryce defended, grinning nostalgically at Chuck. "I can't tell you how many professors and irritating engineering students that virus pissed off. We used to unleash it on people who irritated us."
"You used to do that," Chuck protested, grinning at his friend's lack of repentance. "I only did it in vengeance the once." Chuck turned to Casey, who looked really, really bored. "Some idiot called Bryce a dumb jock. I didn't like that."
Bryce, probably reading Chuck's anger at the memory, batted his eyelashes in an exaggerated manner. "My hero."
Walking through the doors at Atari, Chuck felt like he could have been very happy working here. There was an air of creativity, of the geeks finally coming into the own. It was as if the very building recognised his deep, innate nerdiness and welcomed him home.
Chuck strolled up to the front desk, where two nerds were working on the interior of a hard drive. "Gentlemen, excuse me!"
A nerd in a plaid shirt and glasses barely glanced up. "What do you want?"
"We heard you were having a computer problem," Chuck said pleasantly. His virus made everyone have a bad day, he wasn't going to take it personally. "Someone called. Bill? Bob? I can't remember exactly, it was a very common name."
"Yeah, we got it covered."
Chuck smiled pleasantly. He was not going to take this personally. "Mind if I take a peek?"
"Look, nerd," the bespectacled nerd snapped. "Atari has more PhDs than friggin Microsoft."
"Yeah," his friend piped up. "Why don't you help some old lady log onto AOL?"
Bryce hummed, leaning against the desk. "If you have more PhDs than Microsoft, tell me, why is your entire computer network down?"
"Bryce."
Bryce smiled at Chuck, done with trying to play nice. "Fine," he sighed. "Good luck with your computer problem."
"I forgot what jerks nerds could be," Chuck muttered, following Casey out of the building. "Looks like we're on for Plan B."
"They don't deserve Plan B," Bryce grumbled. "'We have more PhDs than Microsoft'. I could kick their asses with one hand tied behind my back, and solve the problem in less time than it would take them to code-"
"Okay, buddy," Chuck soothed, not entirely sure why Bryce was taking this so personally. He hadn't seen Bryce this determined to prove how smart he was since senior year at Stanford. "You're a terrifying genius. Believe me, I know."
"Don't mind me, buddy," Bryce sighed, running a hand through his hair. "Just having a day."
"Well, if it'll cheer you up, we can watch a room full of nerds collectively lose the ability to speak and all knowledge of any and every language," Chuck grinned, nodding to where Sarah was strolling towards the reception area.
"Look at those idiots," Bryce smirked, watching the very phenomenon. "Giving nerds everywhere a bad name."
Using Sarah's very apt distraction, Casey, Chuck and Bryce darted upstairs. Back in the lobby, the nerds vied over Sarah's approval, bickering over the best way to fix the problem. If it wasn't so useful to the mission, Chuck might find it a little pathetic the way the nerds collectively lost their cool around a beautiful woman.
Casey split away from them as they reached the penthouse floor. Casey going to find a way into the locked penthouse while Chuck and Bryce stayed where it was safer. The thing was, though, neither Chuck nor Bryce were exactly the best at the whole patiently waiting thing. In fact, they'd both probably been voted nerds most likely to be impatient in their high school yearbooks.
(Okay, yes, Chuck knew that Bryce had actually been voted best eyes and smile, but that didn't stop his point from being true.)
The point was that they scanned the corridor for something useful, and then turned at the bleeping of the opening penthouse suite door.
Farrokh clocked them, frowning almost imperceptibly. "Well, if it isn't my friend from the Buy More. And his friend too." Farrokh paced towards them. "What a funny coincidence, finding you here."
"Yeah, it's freaking hilarious," Chuck replied, smiling falsely. "What a small world, right?"
"We got a call about a computer problem," Bryce cut in, easy but for the veiled tension in his body.
"I don't think this is the right floor," Chuck added quickly, not liking the way Farrokh was circling them.
"You have the correct floor," Farrokh said, hand clamping tight around Chuck's arm. "This way. Please." He threw Chuck into the room, dark eyes glaring Bryce into following. As if Bryce wouldn't have done so anyway.
"I can come back another time," Chuck offered, unable to stop his habit of babbling in the face of any kind of panic. It really was a terrible habit.
"Your timing was perfect," Farrokh smirked, pressing something on the keypad. "I hope the machine doesn't give you too much trouble."
Then, like a Bond villain, the doors closed in front of him, giving Farrokh a dramatic exit.
"I hate bad guys," Chuck complained, turning to a frowning Bryce. "Buddy?"
Bryce put his finger to his lips, frowning harder. "Can you hear music?"
Chuck tilted his head, faintly hearing something that sounded very much like Rush's Tom Sawyer. He began to walk through the penthouse, Bryce following like the self-appointed bodyguard he often made himself.
A few steps in, a man's voice called out. "You should not be here."
"Um," Chuck called back, turning a corner to see Morimoto playing his own game. "Mr Morimoto? You listening to Rush?"
"You are too late," Morimoto said, not looking away from the screen. "He took the code. Who are they? Terrorists? I knew I should never have hidden the numbers inside the machine."
Chuck looked at the game, blinking. "You hid the missile code inside a game of Missile Command?"
That didn't sound particularly safe, as hiding places went.
"Every game," Morimoto replied. "Hidden in the final board. The kill screen. A secret level only I could achieve. The mathematics underlying the final board are too advanced. It's like the music of the universe."
Bryce peered around Chuck, staring at the screen. "That's fascinating. Brilliant. Hiding it somewhere only you could reach." He glanced at Morimoto, forehead creasing. "One question."
Whatever Bryce's question was, was drowned out by Casey dropping through the ceiling. "Hands up!"
"I don't think he can," Bryce replied, watching Morimoto's fingers flying over the game. "They took the code and he's still playing the game."
"Why?" Chuck asked, a sudden chill crawling over him.
"Uh oh," Casey muttered, eyes on the back of the game.
Chuck bent down, looking at the wiring at the back of the game. A bomb. Farrokh had rigged the game to blow, probably when Morimoto stopped playing.
"We're running out of time," Morimoto cried, worried eyes briefly falling on Chuck. "Save yourselves!"
"Let's get out of here, Chuck," Casey called, tearing his gaze away from the bomb.
"No," Chuck protested. He couldn't just leave. "We can't leave him here."
"Not this time," Casey growled, grabbing Chuck by the front of his shirt.
Chuck looked over his shoulder, Casey shooting the lock off the door. He could see Bryce trying to talk Morimoto into leaving, trying to pull him away.
The bleeping increased, faster and more frantic. The elevator doors opened, Casey pulling Chuck inside. The beeping was so fast, Chuck knew there was barely any time. He and Casey were safe but there was no sign of his stupid, self-sacrificing best friend.
"Bryce!"
Bryce sprinted ahead of a rushing surge of orange, skidding to a halt in the elevator just as the doors closed. The explosion buckled the elevator doors, a trickle of smoke slipping inside.
Chuck fisted both lapels of Bryce's jacket, scowling as dark as he could. "Don't you ever, ever scare me like that again!"
Bryce dropped his head to Chuck's shoulder, nodding slowly. "Believe me, buddy, I'm in no hurry to do that again." He was shaking a little, adrenaline probably, fists clenching and unclenching in the back of Chuck's shirt. "He wouldn't leave. I tried, Chuck, I tried but he wouldn't go."
Casey pointedly turned his back on them, giving the illusion of privacy.
Chuck slipped his arms around Bryce, rubbing his back soothingly. "I know, buddy," he murmured, remembering looking back to see Bryce's pleading face. "He wanted to buy us time. It's not your fault."
"An innocent man died, Chuck," Bryce whispered, superspy calm in shreds. "He didn't have to die. We could have-"
"There was no time," Casey gritted out, uncomfortable. "And the what-if game'll kill ya."
Bryce craned his head around, sharing a brief nod with Casey. "I know," he sighed, slumping back half against the elevator and half against Chuck. "I hate senseless loss."
Chuck wondered how much Bryce had seen, how much more it would take before it stopped destroying him. He hoped he'd never have to see that happen.
"He saved Chuck, gave us Intel," Casey reminded him, reminded both of them. "Farrokh will pay for killing him, and we can stop him."
Bryce stood straight, pulling his mask back on. Enough of a mask, at least, that he didn't look seconds away from losing it any longer. "There's a mission to complete," he told himself, the words sounding worn by repetition. Soft blue eyes turned to Chuck. "Sorry about that."
"No," Chuck said, firm and flat. "No apologies for being human. I want to see that."
Bryce raised an eyebrow, trying for ironic and failing miserably. "You want to see me fall apart?"
"You had to hide at Stanford," Chuck murmured, hoping Casey wouldn't listen in. "I never want you to have to hide around me. You're not alone anymore. I'm here, remember?"
Bryce smiled, tremulous but real. "What did I do to deserve you, Chuck Bartowski?'
Chuck grinned, leaning against him while Casey swore at the slowness of the elevator. "Exactly the same thing I did to deserve you," he beamed, focusing on the positive (Bryce being alive) over the senseless loss of Morimoto. "Neither of us have the vaguest idea of what we did, but we're glad it happened."
Casey let out a quiet sound of relief, the elevator doors sliding open. They were at the same floor they'd entered from, Sarah still distracting the nerds downstairs.
"I'll brief Walker," Casey announced, glowering at them in the way that meant he was going to pretend everything in the elevator had never happened - for his own sanity. "You two are the most oblivious morons I've ever met," he decreed, tossing the words over his shoulder. "Rendezvous at the Orange Orange."
Chuck frowned at Casey's back. "What'd Casey mean by that?"
"I try not to puzzle too deeply about the inner workings of John Casey's mind," Bryce drawled, much more like himself. "I wouldn't worry about it, though, buddy. We're the geniuses of this team, if it was important I think we would have noticed."
Chuck nodded, accepting that as truth. They were pretty smart guys, it was true. Besides, there was something more important. "Are you really okay, Bryce?"
"No," Bryce sighed, eyes shadowing. "But I will be."
Chapter 51: Chuck Versus Tom Sawyer Part III
Chapter Text
The mood as they gathered in the spy base under the Orange Orange was somber. Casey and Sarah stood, too restless to sit down for the briefing. Bryce and Chuck, however, dropped to their usual chairs; Chuck still a little in shock from the death of someone he kind of admired, and Bryce processing the fact that another life had been lost when he thought he should have been able to save him.
Casey stepped forward, leading the briefings as he often did. "General, we are sorry to report that Farrokh and his team have the code."
"That and they murdered Morimoto," Chuck continued, staring into the middle distance. Morimoto had designed great games, he'd tried to save their lives - had really. He didn't deserve to die. It wasn't fair.
"That means that your duties are no longer required on this operation," Beckman replied, nodding at Chuck. "Casey, we're turning this matter over to the 30th Space Wing at Vandenberg."
Sarah, pushed a little away from the pillar she was leaning against. "Wait, you're launching an ICBM?" Her gaze was a little concerned. "You think you can shoot down that satellite before it shoots us?"
Beckman cleaned her glasses, avoiding eye contact with them. "Morimoto's satellite will be passing over California in four hours," the General announced, blunt as only the NSA could be. "Best case, we shoot it down off the coast before it's own missiles are armed. The satellite falls to earth with acceptable civilian casualties."
"Acceptable civilian casualties?" Bryce repeated, echoing Chuck's thoughts. "General, what exactly classifies as an acceptable level of civilian casualties?" The tone Bryce used said he knew exactly (undoubtedly exactly as many casualties as it took for the mission to be completed), and he didn't sound happy about it.
"And that's the good version," Chuck agreed, picking up from his best friend. "What about the bad version?"
Beckman leaned forward. "We miss."
Chuck had the feeling he didn't want to know, but he couldn't help but ask; "And what happens then?"
Sarah gave him an apologetic look. "Farrokh uses Morimoto's satellite and starts World War Three."
Those could not be their only options. Chuck refused to believe that. "Hey, what about," Chuck cleared his throat. "What about the kill screen?"
"Excuse me?"
"Missile Command," Chuck cried, warming to his idea. "Morimoto said that the code is hidden in every arcade game. If we can get to the kill screen, we can get the code, and then we can take control of the satellite."
Beckman frowned, dubious. "We'll have our engineers take a-"
"No," Chuck cut her off. "Look, the only way we can get to the code is by beating the game. And the only person who can beat the game is-"
Casey gave him an almost amused side eye. "Burned to a crisp."
"I think he was talking about Jeff," Bryce dryly replied.
"So was I."
"Chuck's right, General," Bryce continued, as if Casey hadn't spoken. "Loathe as I am to admit it, Jeff was Missile Command world champion. If anyone has a shot at reaching the kill screen, it is him."
"Casey, you coordinate with the Air Force," Beckman ordered. "Mr Bartowski, Agent Larkin, feel free to pursue your... Contingency plan. But I promise you, one way or another, I am bringing that satellite down."
Bryce glanced across at Chuck, offering a slight smile. "Well, we have four hours before California is in missile range. Let's get to work."
"You want me to come out of Missile Command retirement?" Jeff asked, Chuck following him through the storage area at the Buy More. "You're serious?"
"Deadly," Chuck agreed. He couldn't believe this, but the fate of California might actually be in Jeff's hands.
Jeff heaved a sigh. "I don't know, man."
"Come on," Chuck cried, resisting the urge just to shake him until he agreed. "What's the problem?"
Jeff took a seat in front of the storage cage work bench, sighing again. "I guess I'm just cool with resting on my laurels and whatnot."
"But, Jeff, you could be there first guy to ever get to the kill screen."
"Listen, it doesn't exist." Jeff shook his head at him. "The kill screen is just a myth."
"I promise you, it's real," Chuck said, willing Jeff to listen. "And you are the only one who can do it."
"I'm a little out of shape, mentally," Jeff sighed, shaking his head again.
"Jeff, it's just a stupid video game!" Chuck snapped, at his wit's end.
"That's where you're wrong, Chuck," Jeff disagreed, almost passionate. "It's more than a game. Besides, what do you care whether I play or not?"
Chuck sighed, looking away. He had to find a way to get through to Jeff, and he didn't know how. "I guess I was just really moved by what you said last night," he shrugged, walking towards the exit.
Jeff frowned. "Huh?"
"Oh, you remember," Chuck squeezed his shoulders. "Come on. How you were sick and tired of busting your ass at this stupid store. How you had this incredible gift that you couldn't wait for the world to see."
Jeff frowned, glancing over his shoulder at Chuck. "Really?" he asked dubiously. "I said that."
Not a word.
"Sure you did, Jeff."
"About Missile Command?" Jeff frowned harder.
Chuck nodded. "You were very compelling."
Jeff sat there silently for long, interminable seconds. Then, he spun in his seat, eyes wide. "Okay, I'll do it. But first, I'm gonna need provisions."
Jeff led them (Bryce, Casey and Chuck) through the Buy More, rattling off his list of necessary provisions. "I need two bottles grape cough syrup, one pound M&Ms, no brown. And my lucky arcade game from the Gas 'N Sip in Tarzana."
Chuck nodded decisively. "Done."
Jeff made a soft noise, considering. "I want Anna wearing a hula skirt fanning me with a palm frond."
Casey shot Chuck a what the hell look, Bryce holding up his hands in the way that meant he would not be passing that request along.
"I sweat profusely when I play," Jeff clarified. "And finally, I need a crowd. I want you to get some of my old friends back."
"Come on," Casey scoffed. "The people that were into that game are in their forties now. They have jobs and wives, and kids, and..."
Chuck and Bryce both shook their heads. Casey was giving eighties nerds way too much credit. Wives and kids and jobs, yeah, Chuck wouldn't be hopeful on too many of those counts.
A little while later, Chuck was pushing the requested arcade game through the store, inwardly cursing how heavy it was. Bryce and Casey were off somewhere, tracking down the eighties nerds and compiling the rest of Jeff's list of provisions. So, it was just Chuck, pushing his burden through the store.
Morgan was just ahead of Chuck, sorting through a display.
"Hey, hey, Morgan, buddy," Chuck called, happy to see him. "Can you give me a hand with this?"
"Why don't you just go ask your buddy Jeff?" Morgan asked, not moving so much as a muscle.
"He's in the break room," Chuck replied, looking over in that direction. "We're putting together this like video game exhibition-thingy this afternoon. Jeff's gonna make a run at the all time Missile Command high score."
"Whoa," Morgan breathed out sarcastically, turning his back on him.
"Where are you going?"
"Sounds like you two guys got it all worked out," Morgan sniffed, folding his hands together. "And what you two don't, I'm sure the Accountant has."
Chuck knew he'd been a pretty terribly friend to Morgan lately, and that it had to have hurt him to see Chuck acting all friendly with Jeff of all people. But, Chuck hadn't replaced him - in fact, he'd worked really hard this past year not to make Morgan feel too much like he was missing out on whole swathes of Chuck's life. There was only so much he could do without outing the whole spy/intersect situation.
"Morgan, I desperately need your help, okay?" Chuck sighed. "If Jeff doesn't break the Missile Command record-"
"Then what, Chuck?" Morgan asked. "The world's gonna end?"
Actually yeah, but Chuck couldn't tell him that. He could, however, follow Bryce's advice and put as much truth into his lies of omission as he possibly could. "Look, all I know is that I need your help," he said, honest as he could be. "Okay? I can't do this without you, buddy. I can't."
Morgan turned away, not willing to listen. But Chuck knew how to reach him. At least, he hoped he did.
"Hey! Was Jeff, was Jeff the president of his high school audio/video club?"
Morgan glanced at him, almost smiling. "Doubt it."
"Was Jeff a roadie for Mamma Mia for four straight summers?"
Morgan shook his head silently.
Chuck put his elbow on top of the arcade game. Time for the winning blow.
"Does Jeff own his own smoke machine?"
Morgan finally, finally smiled, darting over to him. "No, but I do," he announced happily. "Jeff is a loser, dude."
"You're the best, buddy," Chuck thanked him. And he meant it. Morgan really was the best. "Oh, yeah, and I'm gonna need to borrow your girlfriend."
"Oh, dude, she's all yours," Morgan agreed, helping him move the game.
"Great."
After that, it was all hands on deck for the great exhibition. Lester put out advertisements on the internet, announcing Jeff's upcoming record breaking attempt. The green shirts moved stock around, getting everything set up for the exhibition. And a flock of middle aged nerds descended upon the Buy More. People from the news even turned up.
While the nerds were changing Jeff's name and Lester was hyping up his friend in the theatre room, Chuck took a moment's peace with Bryce. "Tell me that's not how we're spending our forties."
"God no," Bryce shuddered. "I'd let Casey shoot me first. No." He shook his head. "I'm thinking our forties will be spent moving around the Med, sipping cocktails on beaches, spoiling Ellie and Awesome's kids rotten. You know, not being losers like that lot."
"I'm going to hold you to that, buddy," Chuck smiled, almost seeing it now.
Bryce smiled easily back, stepping aside so Jeff could make his triumphant entrance.
Chuck's attention was caught by the TV news report on the record breaking attempt. Specifically by the way the picture cut in and out. The Intersect kicked in, showing Chuck a picture of a kitten, satellites, a satellite image of the coast, and the 13 KPFW studio.
Pulling his phone from his pocket, Chuck dialled Sarah's number, telling her he suspected that Farrokh was using the television station to control the satellite. That he was pretty sure they were still here in LA.
Bryce heard the whole thing, Chuck not trying to hide it from him. As soon as he hung up with Sarah, he turned to his superspy best friend. "Go, help Sarah," he said, reading the warring desires in Bryce's eyes. "I've got this. Me and Morgan have everything under control. And Casey's just under the Orange Orange to help if we need him."
Bryce glanced to the doors, shaking his head tightly. "This is nerd stuff, if something goes wrong, you might need me."
"I know you're a nerd, buddy," Chuck smiled, because it was true. "But you're also a really, really, really scary superspy, and Sarah is not both those things. If there's nerd stuff going on there, she won't be able to deal with it." Chuck watched the scales tip in favour of Bryce listening to Chuck, giving one final push. "Go be a nerd and a spy, buddy. Sarah needs you."
Bryce's eyebrows raised, dubious. "And you don't?"
Chuck scoffed. "Of course I do, Bryce. Right now, Sarah needs you a tiny, ittybitty little smidge more."
Bryce glanced away, Chuck watching the moment he capitulated. "Fine," he sighed, beginning to walk backwards away from him. "But if you get held at gunpoint, I swear, Bartowski-"
"I know," Chuck replied, and he did. Unpleasant things and scary levels of codependency would follow. It was their MO. "Don't get shot."
"Yeah, yeah," Bryce called, flashing a sparkling grin. "Have fun, buddy."
"You too," Chuck called back, watching him grin again and dart from the store.
"I don't feel so hot," Jeff announced not five minutes later. He stared at the game, looking moments away from tossing his cookies or fainting on the spot.
"No, no," Chuck shook his head. This was not happening. "You're going to be great. You look great. You're gonna kill it, man."
"What was I thinking?" Jeff asked, eyes wide and panicked. "No one can get the kill screen. I can't handle the math. It's too heavy. It feels like my brain is about to..."
Chuck only turned away to silently confer with Morgan for a second. But that second was all it took for Jeff to collapse on the floor, fainting dead away.
The crowd groaned and complained, Lester looking up at his friend in concerned horror. Morgan announced a quick intermission, directing Chuck and Lester to carry Jeff into the home theatre room.
On the bright side, it gave Bryce and Sarah more time to get to the studio and hopefully take down the terrorists. But on the not so bright side, they didn't have anyone to actually beat the game and reach the kill screen.
Alone in the room, Chuck shook Jeff's unconscious body. "Come on, pal, you gotta wake up," he said, only slightly hysterically. Which, he thought, was quite an achievement considering the situation. "You got to play! You got to get to the kill screen, you got to get the code. If we don't stop that satellite, they're gonna launch some crazy missile into space and then-then ... Then it's world war three. Acceptable civilian casualties."
The pieces fell into place in Chuck's mind as he fumbled his phone from his pocket. "Oh God," he muttered, dialling his sister's number.
"Hey, Chuck, what's up?" Ellie asked, a smile in her voice as always.
"Hey, I was thinking, why don't you guys get out of town," he suggested, hiding how much he really wished he could make them. "Maybe Palm Springs. You and Awesome just get out of town. Now actually would be a great time. Trips on me. Early wedding present."
"Wait a minute," Ellie sighed, cutting off his babbling. Chuck was grateful. "Are you trying to get rid of me?"
"I just thought it would be nice," Chuck squeaked.
"What's gotten into you?" Ellie asked, and that was the million dollar question, wasn't it?
"I don't know," Chuck cried, honest. "I don't know. I- I know I've been a bit of a disappointment lately. I- I want you to be proud of me. I just," Chuck shrugged, not sure how to phrase it. "I ran out of time, you know?"
"Why don't we talk about this when you get home?"
"I've got to go," Chuck said, closing his eyes. "I love you, Ellie."
Chuck shuddered to imagine what his sister was going to think of him now - probably that he was on drugs or something. But, he couldn't let himself focus on it. He'd done what he could to try and persuade her to leave town for a bit, now he had to think about the code. Specifically, how on Earth he was supposed to get it now.
"They're going nuts out there," Morgan announced, coming into the room with Anna. "These nerds are going to tear this joint apart. You got to do something."
"What am I supposed to do?" Chuck asked. Really, he'd like to know. Because, he had nothing. He'd sent Bryce away to help Sarah, Casey was not knowledgeable at all about video games and need stuff, and Chuck was drawing a massive blank.
"Well, they came to see video game greatness," Morgan reminded him. "Someone better deliver."
Chuck knew exactly what Morgan wanted him to do. He just didn't know if he could do it. He trusted Morgan's faith in him, honest he did, it was just - Morgan had a lot of faith in him all the time. And this was a little more serious than Morgan knew.
"You get them settled down," Chuck requested, pulling his phone out again. "I'm gonna need just a couple of minutes."
Chuck waited until Morgan nodded and left him alone in the room before he pressed a speed dial button.
"Hey, buddy," Bryce greeted, easy and warm. "You have the codes already?"
"There's been a slight snag," Chuck mumbled, dropping his head into his free hand. "Jeff took one look at the game, had a minor panic attack and fainted."
Bryce muffled his microphone, but Chuck still heard the emphatic Klingon curse he uttered. "Okay, buddy," he said, voice clearer. "You're going to have to play in his stead."
"That's what Morgan said," Chuck agreed, sighing heavily. "But, I don't know, buddy. I'm not that good-"
"One moment, Chuck," Bryce cut in, something uncannily like the sound of a car horn echoing over the connection. "Sorry about that," he continued, almost
amused.
"Are you driving right now?" Chuck demanded. Seriously? He thought Bryce had better self presentation instincts than talking and driving. The statistics on that were not good.
"Sarah is," Bryce dismissed, calling out for Sarah to avoid a pedestrian "You can do this, Chuck. If anyone is qualified to, it's you. Trust me, buddy. You've got this."
"But-"
"Chuck," Bryce cut in, almost irritated. "Beat the damned game. I'm not having a missile strike ruining Ellie's Halloween plans. Now, if you'll excuse me, we're almost at the studio." There was a pause, Bryce sighing heavily down the line. "Trust me, buddy. You're gonna do great."
Chuck nodded, smiling even though he knew Bryce couldn't see him. "I'll call you when I have the code."
"You better," Bryce replied cheerfully, voice frowning distant as Chuck pulled the phone away to disconnect. "I'll see you soon, buddy."
Morgan caught Chuck's gaze, smiling smugly at whatever Chuck's face was showing. "The Accountant back me up on this one?"
"For once," Chuck quipped, trying to ignore the pressure. "He's irritated he had to leave and miss this."
Morgan shrugged. "We're videotaping it. I'm sure you'll give him a play by play over dinner later."
"Probably," Chuck agreed. That actually sounded fun. "Thanks for doing this, Morgan."
"Any time, dude," Morgan grinned, walking over towards Anna and the microphone. "Good luck."
Chuck nodded, closing his eyes as he tried to centre himself.
"Ladies and gentlemen, or just gentlemen," Morgan called, MC enthusiastic. "Let me introduce you to the challenger. Hailing from the City of Angels, the Master of Disaster, the King of Sting, the Dancing Destroyer; Charles Irving Bartowski!"
Chuck silently climbed up the dias to the arcade game, ignoring the confused mutterings demanding to know who he was and why Jeff wasn't making a run for it like they'd thought.
Silent still, Chuck fed a coin into the game, the cheerful bleeping taking him back to his youth when he'd play. Okay. Maybe Morgan and Bryce were right. He could do this. He could totally do this.
It was only a game. Just a game. Just a video game with the possible fate of the world resting on it.
How did he get himself into these situations?
Sarah slowed her Porsche to a stop outside the television studio. Without the rush of wind in his ears, it was almost eerily silent. They hadn't needed to speak on the drive, unconsciously knowing exactly what the other was thinking, how the other would react. Sarah hadn't been surprised to see him jumping into the car beside her, just as Bryce wasn't surprised at her lack of surprise.
For all intents and purposes, Chuck was as good as his partner in this assignment, but that didn't mean that he and Sarah didn't still make a terrifying team.
"Just like old times," Bryce said, smiling at Sarah's fond huff of laughter.
"The last time we infiltrated a television station, you blew it up," she reminded him, eyes bright.
"I maintain it wasn't my fault it blew up," Bryce protested, just as he always had. The fact that it was in fact his fault was neither here nor there, and Sarah knew it anyway.
"Just try not to blow up this one," Sarah teased, her smile fading into her usual professional mien. "I like their weather reports."
"I already promised Chuck I wouldn't get shot, there's only so much control I have," Bryce smirked, nodding once to the front doors.
Sarah nodded back, the plan passing between them in just a flicker of micro-expressions. Bryce stayed back, letting Sarah pick the lock. He spared a precious moment to hope Chuck was doing okay. Missile Command was a tricky game to beat, and nowhere near as fun as being likely to be eaten by a grue.
Before they could even enter the station, Bryce's phone buzzed in his pocket.
"What is it, Morgan?" Bryce muttered, avoiding Sarah's disbelieving glare. "I'm a little busy right now."
"So's Chuck," Morgan replied, irritated. "I figured, you can't be here because of whatever reason is so urgent, but if you stay on the line, you can kinda be here indirectly. But if you don't-"
"No," Bryce cut in, unwilling to admit he was touched by Morgan's thoughtfulness. "Thank you. I want to be there, but the crowds, you know?"
The sheer number of people that had packed into the Buy More did make him twitchy, but he hated admitting any kind of weakness. Even to Morgan. Even as a cover.
"No," Morgan said, probably because he didn't see crowds as the potential source of danger that the CIA had drummed into their recruits.
Bryce rolled his eyes, ducking further down as Sarah took out a terrorist raiding the vending machines. "And I hope you never do," he replied, slamming a terrorist's head against brickwork. "How's our boy doing?"
"He's listening to Rush and kicking this game's ass," Morgan cried triumphantly. "He's gonna beat the record."
"Rush?" Bryce repeated, remembering Morimoto's penthouse and the man talking about mathematics and the music of the universe. "When he beats it, tell Chuck he's a genius."
"Will do," Morgan agreed, Bryce muting his microphone.
He bent and commandeered the automatic rifle that the terrorist held, following Sarah deeper into the station. "Chuck's got this," he murmured, for Sarah's ears alone.
The flash of her smile in the glass doors told Bryce she'd heard him. At her silent glance, he nodded, slipping back into mission mode. Chuck had told him to be a spy, he could definitely do that.
They snuck in through the door, nodding silently at the tied up station workers. Tom Sawyer played faintly in his ear, his earpiece connecting him to Chuck whilst Sarah's connected her to Casey and his portion of the mission. One by one, the terrorists were taken out, knocked unconscious by the butt of Sarah's liberated gun, or slammed into walls and desks by Bryce. It wasn't quite their usual elegant, gymnastic style, but it worked.
In silent agreement, they found a workstation, leaving Farrokh and his men for as long as they possibly could. Neither of them wanted Farrokh to get twitchy and fire the missiles early. Sarah stood guard, letting Bryce indulge his engineering past and get to work hacking into the system. The system fought back, firewall after firewall popping up as he tried to circumvent them.
"We have company," Sarah warned, footsteps heading towards the door.
Bryce managed a sound of acknowledgement. He trusted her to have his back. Right now, all his focus was on the screen in front of him, in the strings of code he was inputting, in the faint sounds of cheering and Rush in his ear.
Sarah's voice rang out again, intense, demanding. Bryce heard it and ignored it. She wasn't talking to him, and she didn't sound in pain, so he could still focus on his mission.
"Farrokh's useless," she announced, stepping back into place at Bryce's shoulder. "How're you and Chuck doing?"
"The system's still fighting me," Bryce distractedly replied, glaring at another window popping up. Another dead end. "By the cheering, Chuck's doing good."
"Chuck's at the kill screen," Morgan announced, almost breathless. "He's going to do it, Bryce."
Bryce didn't bother switching his mic back on to reply, renewing his efforts in hacking into the machine. "He reached the kill screen," he said for Sarah's benefit.
As he spoke, the final firewall dropped, Bryce gaining control of the system. Well, as much as he could be without the code.
Cheers rang in Bryce's ears, louder than before. Rush faded, silenced, a slight scuffle on the other end.
"Bryce? Buddy?" Chuck called, voice giddy with relief and exhilaration. Bryce suddenly, fervently, wished he could be there to see it. To celebrate with him.
"I'm here, buddy," he replied quickly.
"I did it, Bryce! I did it!" Chuck cheered. "I beat the game."
Bryce smiled, cheeks almost hurting. "Never doubted it. You're a genius, by the way. Working out Morimoto's code? Brilliant."
"I got the code," Chuck beamed, giddy. "Oscar. Zelda. Penguin. Gamma. Sector. Bryce. That's the code, buddy. OZPGSB."
Bryce typed in the letters as Chuck read them out, terminating the missile sequence with seconds left on the clock. He leaned back in his chair, letting out a giddy chuckle. "You did it, bud. It worked. You just saved the world. Now, hang up and greet your adoring public. I'll be there as soon as I can."
The cheers and adulation didn't last for very long. Soon, Big Mike came back from his afternoon long lunch, dismissing the fans and demanding an explanation. An explanation Chuck fervently hoped would not end with a demotion or dismissal. It was quite hard to stay riding the high of his achievement when Big Mike lined them all up and looked about ready to yell at them.
Fortunately, before Big Mike could unleash his tirade, he was interrupted.
"Buddy!" Bryce called, striding into the store with the biggest smile Chuck had ever seen. "You did it! I am so proud of you!"
Chuck shifted awkwardly in place for five whole seconds. Then, with a slightly apologetic smile at Big Mike, he turned and stepped into the tight hug his best friend bestowed.
"I'm sorry I wasn't here," Bryce whispered, for Chuck's ears alone.
"No," Chuck whispered back. "I needed you there. It was a team effort, buddy."
"If you're finished?" Big Mike glared, watching Bryce settle into place beside Chuck for the lecture. "Looks like you fools had one hell of a party." Big Mike stopped before Chuck. "Congratulations, Bartowski. That's quite an achievement." Big Mike smiled proudly, continuing down the line. "And, in light of today's events, I'd like to announce there's a new executive administrative manager amongst us. You all remember Mr Emmett Milbarge?"
Emmet stepped out, distressingly dressed in a yellow polo and a waistcoat.
"Mr Milbarge had volunteered to stay on for as long as it takes to help fix this branch."
Emmett began to give a long lecture on how sick the Buy More was and what kind of sick it was, and what he was going to do to heal it.
On an ordinary day, Chuck might even have listened, but he just couldn't find the will to do so. Bryce's almost inaudible sarcastic comments filled his ears, and Chuck let himself soak in the rare happiness coming from being able to acknowledgement publicly that they'd actually done something worthwhile today.
Now, the only thing he had to worry about was Ellie's reaction when he got home.
It turned out, Chuck needn't have worried.
As soon as he and Bryce entered the courtyard of their complex, Ellie and Awesome left their apartment with cheers and bright smiles. Bryce drifted over to stand with Awesome, letting Ellie come and stand before Chuck.
"Hey, sis," Chuck began, trying to preempt her worried lecture. "I know I probably sounded a little crazy on the phone earlier, but-"
Ellie cut him off with a slight shake of her head and a fond laugh.
"I know you don't think I understand your love of video games, Chuck," Ellie announced, smile bright. So, so bright. And proud. "But I know how important they are to you. And I know, I know you tried to send Devon and I out of town so we wouldn't see the news reports, but you have to understand something." Ellie paused, taking Chuck's hands in her own. "If something is important to you, it's important to me too. I am proud of you. I'm so proud of you."
"I didn't want to hide it from you, Ellie," Chuck began, trying to process Ellie's sheer pride in him for something he didn't think she'd understand. "I just-"
"I know," Ellie replied, and her sweet smile said she did. "I understand, Chuck. I know why you tried to send us away, and I understand why you're still at the Buy More. I'm not disappointed in you. I'm so proud of you. For making your choices and for sacrificing your dreams and for doing what is right for you. Okay? I just want you to remember, when you decide you can move on, we're here for you." Ellie beamed at him, then twisted and beamed the same smile at Bryce. "We're here for both of you. And, until then, dinner's ready. We're having a family celebration."
Awesome clapped Chuck on the back, uttering his own congratulations in the vein of how awesome it was that Chuck had done what he did. Bryce and Ellie drifted ahead of them, heads together as they talked too softly for Chuck to make out. Not that he worried, Bryce and Ellie talked all the time. It was what family did.
"The secret was in a Rush song," Chuck told Devon, beginning the first of many play by plays for the evening. Devon raised an eyebrow, prompting him on with gentle questioning. And that was good too, being able to share this with his family without having to omit too many details or just lie outright.
He caught Bryce's eye over the dinner table, grinning as Ellie teased him about how many hours he'd spent in the arcade as a kid.
It was almost more than Chuck knew what to do with, today. He'd become a minor celebrity in nerd circles, they'd saved the world from a potential WWIII, and best of all Ellie wasn't disappointed in him. Chuck thought he knew why, but he wasn't going to press it. Not now. He didn't want to dampen a perfectly good celebration dinner. Especially not before the cake. Ellie's cake was the best.
So, he gave back as good as he got, filling their dining room with laughter and quips. His family wasn't normal, not by any stretch of the imagination, but it worked for them, and he loved every minute being surrounded by them.
Later that night, after a brief call with Casey and an even briefer interrogation of Devon, Chuck slipped out into the courtyard to join his best friend. Bryce was sitting on the edge of the fountain, looking up at the night sky. He looked peaceful, and Chuck hated to interrupt him, but he knew Bryce didn't mind. Somehow, Bryce never seemed to mind his company, no matter what mood Chuck was in.
"It's beautiful, isn't it?" Bryce murmured, as if speaking louder would break the spell of the evening.
Chuck hummed, settling himself down beside his friend.
"You said something to Ellie," Chuck whispered, staring up at the meteors that were really the satellite debris burning up. "You told her that we're still at the Buy More because of you. Because you're not ready to go back out there and put yourself in a high risk job again. Not after you got shot at your last job."
Bryce's smile flashed quick and wry in the dimness. "Did I?"
"You know you did," Chuck accused, but there was no heat in it.
Bryce made a quiet sound of agreement. "Your sister's opinion means everything to you. To me too. I couldn't just sit back and let you risk your relationship with her. Not if there was something I could do. And, there was. Letting her think I have issues to work out isn't so much of a stretch of reality."
Chuck knew that, and if he could actually get Bryce to sit down in front of a therapist, he'd be happy. But, he'd long since stopped pursuing unattainable goals, and he was just happy that Bryce decided to confide in him. Just the same, though, Chuck wasn't enthusiastic about Bryce making himself vulnerable like this when he didn't have to.
"She thinks I'm sacrificing our plans, my dreams, to work at the Buy More, because it's what you need."
Bryce hummed softly. "Yeah."
"You know why she's buying that?"
"Because a normal person who hasn't endured CIA training would have those issues to work through?" Bryce suggested lightly, smiling as he turned his gaze to Chuck. "And because she knows that you and I are very, very codependent and that I wouldn't, couldn't let you do any of this if both of us didn't need it, nor would I allow it if I thought it was hurting you."
All excellent reasons and definitely part of the reason Ellie had decided to let them go at their own pace. But not the main one. Not by a long shot.
"And she knows that we love each other," Chuck announced, smiling back at Bryce.
"And that," Bryce agreed easily. Blue eyes twinkled, uncannily like the meteors burning above. "Now, be quiet and make a wish. We've got shooting stars."
"Actually, they're-"
Bryce's exasperated stare turned Chuck's correction into laughter.
Chuck stared up at the 'shooting stars', wishing fervently that whatever story they were part of, it had a happy ending.
Chapter 52: Chuck Versus the Ex Part I
Chapter Text
In the last thirteen months or so, Chuck had gotten pretty used to things coming out of left field and walloping him when he wasn't looking. And it was almost exclusively when Chuck was feeling good. You know, at peace with himself, his choices, the universe in general.
So, he really should have expected this.
Since the whole beating the world record on Missile Command thing, life had been good. Pretty good, in fact, all things considered. There was the almost constant working downside of Emmett and his new assistant executive managership (whatever that actually meant), which made it a little trickier for Chuck to come and go from his office with Bryce and his Nerd Herd duties as he wished (difficult but not impossible). But, otherwise, things were good. Great, in fact.
They'd spent Halloween at Ellie's party, Anna insisting in a couple's costume with Morgan that meant the sandworm was put into retirement. That was okay though, Chuck got to go as Han Solo, while Bryce put on an eerie British accent and came, at last, as James Bond. And Casey and Sarah were there too, and there was no urgent spy stuff taking them away from a rare night off.
In the weeks since, there'd been a bit of a lull in Intersect missions, Bryce only taking off once or twice to lay false trails for Fulcrum or do whatever superspy things he had to do when he left Chuck.
The thing was, life was good. Ellie and Awesome were still content to let him go at his own pace in the world, and he didn't feel quite so guilty about lying to his family all the time.
Which is why the whole iPod thing really hit him out of nowhere. He was just innocently scrolling along, looking for some tunes to make the endless cycle of paperwork less tedious, when he saw it. His post break-up mix. The one he made after Jill had torn his heart out of his chest and set it on fire while smashing it into a thousand tiny pieces with a jackhammer.
He'd thought he'd deleted it, especially after the last time Ellie found him blasting it, drunk and moping over what might have been.
Just looking at the playlist unearthed all the feelings he thought he'd buried. All the anger, the pain, the confusion over what he'd done wrong, why he hadn't been enough. And still, even now, faint flickers of the love he'd once held for Jill - the love he'd thought was requited, reciprocated.
And the real kicker was that no matter how often he told himself he was over her, that he'd moved on, that he no longer loved her, he'd remember something about Stanford, of those last few years, and everything would come rushing back. As if he was still that stupidly in love kid he'd been, as if he was still twenty and with his whole life ahead of him.
If he closed his eyes right now, he knew he'd see his frat room, his Tron poster clashing with Bryce's X-Files one, watching the light in Jill's eyes as she tossed a ball of paper at him for interrupting their studying, her beautiful voice telling him it was okay for him, but she and Bryce actually had to study for this midterm, so stop distracting them.
Everything seemed so simple then. He could love and be loved, and everything was golden and sunny and nothing ever had to hurt.
He missed it so much, his heart ached.
Although, Chuck could admit that listening to Pumpin' For Jill on repeat was probably not helping the whole not-moping situation.
A ding of the service bell broke Chuck's reverie, Emmett standing in front of him holding a suspiciously familiar pink bakery box.
"Oh, I have to disturb you there, Chuck," Emmett smirked, Chuck lifting the buds from his ears. "I'm going to need you to get down to the Sheraton Conference Center for a tech support call. Pronto."
"Sure thing, Emmett," Chuck agreed, the order doing nothing to brighten his outlook. "Got any Boston cream in there?"
"Oh yeah," Emmett agreed. "Several." Then, he walked away without so much a giving Chuck one.
Chuck gestured after him, wishing his Intersect abilities stretched to unerring accuracy. That stapler would look pretty good bouncing off Emmett's head. But... No. That wasn't Chuck, that was the negative head space from thinking about Jill. It was really tempting though. Maybe he'd get Bryce to ruin his credit rating or accidentally trip him or something the next time he saw him.
Which, thanks to this call-out, would not be for lunch like they'd planned.
He sent a quick text to Bryce, letting him know he'd been sent on a call out, then gathered his things and shuffled out of the Buy More. At least he could play his music loudly in the car and only drive himself crazy. So, that was a plus.
"So, Bioscience conference," Chuck read, glancing at the banners. "I bet these things get pretty wild, huh?" Technically, Chuck wasn't in any place to talk. Even when he'd been a frat boy, pretty wild had never really been anything he could associate with. Engineers, bioscientists, neither really vibed with the whole wild party scene.
Chuck's companion said nothing. So, Chuck continued with his work. He typed in a few more things, nodding once at the laptop.
"All right, so the networks should now be all set up with ten-based T Ethernet connecting all the servers for the conference with the firewall in place."
Chuck looked up, gaze caught by a beautiful woman entering the venue. Five years had changed a lot in his life, but not the way his breath still caught at the sight of her. She was still so beautiful, her smile bright and vibrant, hair moving as if caught in some invisible breeze.
In another life, that smile would have been for Chuck. He could have walked over there, maybe wrapped his arms around her waist, maybe leaned down and kissed her. Either way, he should have belonged there, at her side, endlessly caught in her gravity.
But that was before the bonfire she'd made with his heart; before she cheated on him, betrayed their relationship, their friendship. Before she'd walked out of his life when they should have been thinking about building one together. Before she'd left and never even tried to come back, to explain.
When Bryce had been the one strolling back into Chuck's life, Chuck had been happy. So, improbably happy to have his best friend and partner in nerdiness back. Now, watching Jill smile and laugh mere feet from him, all Chuck felt was pain. The ache in his heart for what might have been.
He didn't want to see her. Certainly didn't want her to see him.
So, he did what any man in his situation would do. He dropped to the ground and tried to hide under the table.
"Is there a problem?" the conference centre employee asked, frowning down at Chuck.
Boy was there a problem.
"Can you tell me if the attractive, brown-eyed, slightly egg-headed brunette with an extremely cold heart is still here?"
There was a pause, then his companion confirmed; "She's here. Why? Who is she?"
Chuck hunched further under the table, wishing he was literally anywhere else right now. Even being yelled at by Beckman would be better than this.
"Jill Roberts. My ex-girlfiend. She broke my heart." Shattered it into tiny, tiny pieces to be completely accurate, but Chuck didn't need to announce that fact. "I need a diversion. Would it be a terrible imposition for you to pull the fire alarm?"
Chuck laughed, but he wasn't joking. He needed out of here. Right now.
Before the employee could answer, that sweet voice that haunted his nightmares sounded above him.
"Hi, I'm Dr Jill Roberts," she introduced, and under his complete panic and a strange dread, Chuck was a little impressed she'd managed to get her doctorate. "Is there someone that can help me with the tech requirements for my lecture?"
Chuck spared a precious second to silently but wholeheartedly plead with the universe to give him a break. Just this once. He really didn't think he was asking too much. He just couldn't deal with seeing Jill. Not now. Not ever, really.
"Under the desk," the traitorous employee replied, without so much as a single shred of decency or empathy for Chuck's plight. If Chuck were a vengeful man - or panicking any less - he might put his name on a little list.
Chuck scowled at the tabletop, quickly busying himself with the hard drive beside him.
He could not do this. He was not strong enough.
Jill lifted up the table cloth, her smile freezing at the sight of him. "Chuck?" she laughed, disbelieving.
Chuck scurried out from under the table, instinctively trying to put distance between them. Here it was, irrevocable proof that the universe hated him.
"It was the flange," Chuck called at the back of the employee, steeling himself to look back at his ex.
"Chuck Bartowski," Jill beamed, smiling at him as if everything in their last meeting had never happened.
"Present," Chuck gritted out, fingers itching to press that never-used, only in the direst of dire emergencies speed dial on his phone. "Yes, that's me."
"It's me," Jill announced, as if Chuck was capable of forgetting her (God, he'd tried). "Jill Roberts."
"I know," Chuck replied, forcing a smile to his lips. "Hey." He winced at how unenthusiastic he sounded. "How are you? So good to, uh, see you."
"You too," Jill replied, eyes bright through her glasses. "How long has it been?"
Too long and never long enough.
"Five years, give or take," Chuck shrugged, watching Jill tuck her hair behind her ears. He'd always loved it when she'd done that. And she really was so beautiful. "What have you been up to?"
"Well, after Stanford, I got my PhD in biomedical engineering," she said, proud as she deserved to be. He knew she'd be amazing - he'd just always thought that he'd be by her side all the way.
But, apparently Jill had other plans. Plans which decidedly did not involve Chuck. And, as that cruel voice in the back of his mind reminded him, she hadn't walked back into his life deliberately. This was a chance meeting. She hadn't wanted to see him and he very much still did not want to see her.
"That's great, Jill," Chuck replied, as one did to an ex who had successfully moved on and made something of themselves.
"I'm giving a presentation at the conference," she explained. "It's on infectious diseases."
"Lovely." Chuck forced a smile to his lips, hoping it didn't look as fake as it felt.
"And you?"
Chuck really, really wished he could one up her, could say something clever about working for the government in a top secret capacity. Or maybe just lie and tell her he'd managed to live every one of the dreams he'd had without her. But he couldn't on either count.
And it wasn't that he was ashamed of being at the Buy More. Not exactly. But, he really wished he'd pushed that panic button. What he wouldn't give for Bryce walking in and saving him right now. What he wouldn't give to be with Bryce right now. Even when they should be, things were never complicated with him.
"I'm the assistant manager of a local Buy More," Chuck said, letting himself be proud.
So, he wasn't some high-powered tech guy yet, but he would be. The very minute the whole Intersect/Fulcrum situation was dealt with, he would nag Bryce into finally setting up their company. And it was going to be brilliant. And, even if he stayed the Intersect for a long time, he wasn't about to let Jill make him feel bad about the choices he'd made. Every one had shaped who he was today.
"I wouldn't change it for the world," he added, smiling a little.
"Well, there's definitely some things I would change," Jill admitted, her lips curling down in regret. "Especially about us."
Chuck's heart gave a traitorous little flip-flop, Jill's words exactly what he'd longed to hear for the past five years. His brain knew it wasn't enough to even think about forgiving her, but his heart paid it no mind. Part of it was still Jill's, and that part rejoiced.
He opened his mouth, not knowing whether his heart of his mind would reply, but it didn't matter. Jill's attention was taken by a man calling for her.
Jill introduced him as her old friend, driving a new dagger of pain into the corner of his heart she owned.
The man, it turned out was Guy LeFleur, her boss. Chuck, automatically, went to shake his hand, but he was not so gently rebuffed.
Looking at him, hearing his voice, the Intersect kicked in. He saw the periodic table, various chemical compounds, Guy doing science stuff, body bags, and a vial marked extremely hazardous. All just serving as unnecessary further proof about the universe's need to kick him when he was already down.
Guy began to lead Jill away, definitely for the best - Chuck needed to process.
Jill turned back to him, a choice he wished she'd made five years ago before ruining his entire life.
"Chuck, I'm staying at the Hotel Waldron. So, give me a call if you want to grab a cup of coffee."
Chuck gave her a slightly hysterical smile back. "Well, you know, I'm busy," he called, watching her walk away.
In a just universe, that should have been it. Just one of those things. A meeting between two people who were no longer a part of the other's lives. Perfectly natural. Happened all the time. But not, as it turned out, to Chuck Bartowski. Because his life could never be that easy.
Every part of him, even the part that still loved her, insisted he just let this go. Let Jill walk out of his life so he could continue to be happy in the life he'd built.
Alas, he couldn't make that choice.
He had to tell his handlers about his flash. They had to decide whether it was worth pursuing or not. And, Chuck's comfort about the situation would rank at an all time low in their considerations. Well, in two of their considerations, at least.
Now, more than ever, Chuck was glad Bryce was back in his life.
With fingers that didn't quite want to cooperate, Chuck dragged his phone out of his pocket. He didn't need to look to speed dial the one number he probably called more than all the others combined.
"Hey, buddy," Bryce greeted, and the way Chuck relaxed at the easy warmth of his voice was probably best never to be seen by anyone who knew him.
And that was it, wasn't it? He'd just seen Jill. He should have been doing cartwheels at the fact she wanted to get coffee with him, regretted the way things happened with them. But he wasn't.
He was happier right now, in this moment, just listening to Bryce's voice than he'd been in the entirety of his meeting with Jill. Combined.
That probably ought to tell him something, but Chuck was too emotionally drained to figure it out.
"Chuck? ... Chuck? Buddy, you there?"
"Yeah. Yeah," Chuck blurted out, kicking himself for the worry in Bryce's voice. "I'm here, Bryce."
There was an audible pause on the other end, Bryce's frown coming through loud and clear. "What's wrong?"
"If I say everything, will you promise not to worry?" Chuck tried to quip, sounding more hysterical than amused.
"I've worried about you since before the turn of the millennium, you can't ask me to stop now," Bryce replied, simultaneously soothing and concerned. "Chuck, please. What's wrong? You need me to drive out there? I'm getting me keys. I'll be there as soon as I can."
"No," Chuck shook his head, packing up one handed. "I'm about to head back anyway. Stay there. I'm coming back to you."
A soft sound echoed over the line. "Much as I like hearing that, Chuck, I'm not so fond of the way you sound. I haven't heard you like this since-"
"Bryce," Chuck cut in, not sure he could handle hearing Bryce put the pieces together. "I promise, I'll tell you everything when were face to face again. Before Casey and Sarah, even. I swear." He juggled his equipment, stepping back out into the bright California fall. "I just, can you just talk to me for a bit? Tell me anything, I don't care. Complain about Casey, about work, tell me all the reasons why I and almost every other nerd are wrong and Kirk is the best captain of the Enterprise. I don't care, I just-"
Bryce was silent for a painfully long moment. "This isn't just a flash," he breathed, something pained in the sound. "Buddy..."
Hidden in that single endearment was everything Chuck had tried not to let him know right now. Everything Bryce knew him too well to not pick up on. And Chuck knew that Bryce knew that he knew that. He just - couldn't deal with it right now. Not until Bryce was actually there, until Chuck didn't feel so cripplingly alone.
"Please, Bryce?"
"Goddamn it," Bryce whispered, Chuck getting the feeling he wasn't supposed to hear the capitulation. "Okay, Chuck," he softly agreed. "Anything you need, always. You know that." Chuck heard Bryce sigh softly, probably pasting a smile to his lips. "And, seriously, buddy? Of course Kirk is the best captain. Picard is great, I agree, but Kirk..."
Chapter 53: Chuck Versus the Ex Part II
Chapter Text
Bryce leaned against a parked herder, phone still loosely held in the grip of his hand. Even through the glare from his windshield, Chuck could read the concern plain on his face. He'd put on a good front, voice all teasing warmth and smug surety in his position, barely pausing for breath during Chuck's entire ride. As always, Bryce had given Chuck exactly what he needed; a distraction from thoughts of Jill, and the reassurance that he was still there.
It was the least Chuck could do to get out of the car and greet him with a small but genuine smile. "Hey, buddy," he greeted, as if Bryce hadn't been the constant presence on his drive back. "What's new at the Buy More?"
"Haven't the foggiest," Bryce replied, voice a little dry from how much Chuck had made him talk.
That, paired with his pointed eyebrow raise of I'm not gonna let you avoid this, had Chuck heaving a sigh of bone-deep emotional exhaustion.
"Are you really going to make me say it?" Chuck asked, almost wishing Bryce was wearing his sunglasses just so Chuck wouldn't have to watch the way sadness dulled the vibrant colour of his eyes. "You know. I know you do. You know me too well not to."
"It's about her," Bryce guessed, one shoulder raising infinitesimally in a helpless shrug. "But more than that, Chuck, I don't-"
Chuck knew he didn't, couldn't, know the particulars; knew it wasn't fair of him to make Bryce say it just so he wouldn't have to. But, part of him wished Bryce could just read his mind as easily as he read the rest of him. Maybe he could help make sense of what the hell was going on up there.
But, since this was one of the few things Bryce couldn't do for him, Chuck ripped off the band-aid himself. "I ran into Jill at the Sheraton."
Chuck leaned back against the door of his herder, letting Bryce process his blurted, almost as if it was one word, statement.
"Please tell me you mean another Jill," Bryce said, voice so quiet and even Chuck had to strain to hear it. "Please tell me that you don't mean she-who-must-not-be-named who lived in the sorority across from our frat and cheated on you with one of our own damn professors. Please." Bryce paused, voice dripping with the kind of unsettling calm it did when he was really struggling to hide his emotions. "I really need you to tell me you didn't have to be in the same room as her when she hurt so you badly last time."
"Bryce," Chuck said helplessly, because what else was there to say?
Blue eyes closed, but not before Chuck saw the pain that flashed across them.
Chuck curled his fingers against his palm, stilling the urge to reach out. Any other time, he wouldn't even stop himself, but that was for when Bryce was hurt for himself. A Bryce hurting for Chuck certainly wasn't unprecedented, but he was unpredictable, more inclined to shy away than allow contact. So, Chuck stayed still, letting his friend come back to him.
"Jill's back in town," Bryce scrubbed a hand over his face, all traces of warmth gone. "As if our lives weren't complicated enough already."
"Yeah," Chuck drew out, not entirely certain bringing his flash into it was the best idea, but not entirely able to stop himself. "Um... About that?"
"Did you flash on her?" Bryce asked, something almost like eagerness flickering in his eyes. "Do I have a legal reason to shoot her?"
Chuck felt a bubble of laughter leave his lips. "You need a legal reason to shoot her?"
"Not a one," Bryce replied brightly, too brightly but Chuck wasn't about to criticise. "Just give me the word, buddy, and it's done. Quick and clean, long and drawn out. Your choice, buddy, I'm not picky."
More because he should than because he wanted to, Chuck frowned. "You used to like her."
Bryce gave that same helpless shrug. "She used to be the love of your life."
"I wouldn't exactly say that."
Bryce tilted his head, intrigued. "Wouldn't you?"
"I was a kid, Bryce," Chuck mumbled, uncomfortable. "You don't fall in love for life at twenty."
"Sure you do," Bryce replied, almost too light. "Younger even. Happens all the time."
"Not to me," Chuck said flatly. And it was a lie, even he could taste that, but it would not be challenged. Not by Bryce. Not right now. "And, no, I didn't flash on her. I flashed on her boss."
"Her boss?"
"Hmm," Chuck hummed his agreement. "Some French guy. She got her PhD in bioengineering."
Bryce's expression eloquently conveyed how little he cared about any of that. "I had planned on taking you home and drinking enough alcohol that talking about our feelings didn't make us come out in a rash, but I think we'd better call Sarah and Casey."
"I'll text," Chuck offered, and he would have smiled if it were any other day. "They can deal with it and we can see what the fuss about spring in New Zealand is all about."
Bryce cut his gaze over to the Orange Orange, that innocuous reminder of their CIA responsibilities. "Don't tempt me."
Considering he had a very bad feeling he knew how this case might pan out, Chuck was currently all for the tempting. "You, me, a white sand beach, no ex-girlfriends and nobody making us do anything we don't want to do."
"Sounds like heaven."
"One day," Chuck promised, feet already beginning the trudge over to the Orange Orange.
"Your ex-girlfriend's boss, Guy LeFleur, is the head research scientist for the European company Cole-MacGregor Pharmaceuticals," Beckman briefed, fortunately only showing Jill's graduation photograph for a few seconds. Chuck fleetingly wondered if he and Bryce had looked that young and idealistic in theirs. "MI6 has reports that he may have developed a bioweapon that he plans to sell to the highest bidder."
"Is Jill involved?" Chuck asked. He wasn't sure whether he wanted her to be or not. If she was, betraying Chuck was just one demonstration of her true character. If she wasn't, then maybe she was in danger, but the reason she had cheated on him was still Chuck's fault.
"It's your job to find out, Chuck."
Sarah's gaze fell on him sympathetically.
Beckman ignored the very big, very obvious elephant in the room (namely Bryce's ice cold, beg your pardon glare), continuing with her orders. "Casey and Sarah will surveil Dr LeFleur. We need you to reconnect with Jill. Find out what she knows about Guy."
Chuck had the feeling that only his being almost literally pressed from hip to shoulder against Bryce was stopping his best friend from doing something ill advised like telling Beckman what she could go do with her plan.
Chuck laughed entirely without amusement. "Right, right, right, right, right. When you say reconnect, you mean send her an email or invite her to be my new Facebook friend, right?"
"Call her at her hotel and make a date," Beckman explained, as if Chuck was being intentionally dense. "See if you flash on anything she says or anyone you meet."
"I'm sorry," Chuck began, only to be unceremonious cut off by the low, intensely calm tones of his superspy best friend.
"No," Bryce said, dangerously soft. "A date is not just a terrible idea, it is catastrophically stupid."
"Bryce-"
Bryce didn't so much as glance at him. "Not now, Chuck."
Chuck settled back against the table. There was no stopping Bryce in this mood.
"That woman tore Chuck's heart out of his chest. She destroyed him. She took all his confidence, his belief in himself, his- his-"
"Mojo?" Chuck suggested.
"Thank you, buddy," Bryce acknowledged, cold eyes back on Beckman. "His mojo. And, yes Casey, he had mojo. She slept with one of our professors, put it around that she slept with me-"
"You'd never do that," Chuck whispered, just in case Bryce still entertained any notions that Chuck had ever believed that one.
Bryce's shoulder nudged gently into Chuck's, silently grateful. "Frankly, I'd sooner hand myself over to Fulcrum than put Chuck in a position for her to hurt him again."
"It's fortunate for all of us that you're not the one to make that decision," Beckman sniffed, eyes pointed on Sarah.
Sarah warily eyed Bryce for a long moment, then turned her gaze to Chuck. "Look, I know that Jill hurt you, but maybe seeing her again will give you the closure that you have always wanted."
Chuck looked away. Sarah's point made sense, in that freaky CIA logic way that spies had.
"And look on the bright side," Casey continued, smirking at him. "Now you can get your mojo back."
Bryce's jaw ticked, fingers tapping out a rhythm on his thigh. Chuck inched his hand over, covering the tapping digits with his own. "I'd like to formally register my concerns over the Intersect's safety on this mission."
Beckman looked like she was sucking lemons, but she nodded. "Your concerns are registered, Agent Larkin."
Bryce's eyes sparkled with something Chuck didn't entirely like. "And the protection of the Intersect?"
The lemon-sucking expression intensified. "At your discretion."
"Buddy?" Chuck whispered, letting Beckman's continued briefing for Casey and Sarah wash over them. "What just happened?"
"Beckman's giving herself cover in case I do something stupid and jeopardize the mission," Bryce murmured back. "I made myself your backup. I'm being selfish. Pick whichever you like most."
"And the real reason?"
Bryce's smile was a shade too sad. "I can't bear to let you walk in there alone."
"There's no way you're being in the same room as her," Chuck whispered, mind rebelling at the very thought. "Not if you have to be nice to her."
Bryce shrugged the shoulder furthest from Chuck, smile indulgent. "We'll talk later."
And later it would definitely have to be. No sooner had they arrived back from their lunch break (sandwiches from Lou's shop that Bryce only snuck in and bought on really bad days), than they were summoned to Big Mike's office for an urgent meeting. An urgent meeting that kept both of them occupied until the store was closed and a general staff meeting called.
Emmett stood in front of them all, dinging the little bell that seemed to materialise in front of him whenever he needed it.
"He is way too attached to that bell," Chuck murmured, leaning closer into Bryce.
"It'll be extra poetic when I kill him with it, then," came Bryce's soft reply.
Morgan, on Chuck's other side, grinned into his coffee, ducking his head a little so Emmett wouldn't see.
"As you know, we nearly lost our dear leader today," Emmett announced, the hand on his chin thankfully covering the latest in the line of gaudy ties. "And to what? One tiny little carb-filled donut."
"Please," Morgan muttered. "We lost Big Mike to donuts years ago."
The chuckles at that correct pronouncement were silenced by another ding of Emmett's bell.
"I shudder to think how people like you would respond to an actual catastrophe," Emmett chided, disappointed.
Bryce, because apparently it was just that kind of day, smirked and raised his hand. "I can't speak for most of this team, but Casey was in the military and Chuck really stepped up for me both times I was shot. So, I'm gonna have to say actual catastrophes we can deal with pretty okay."
Emmett, somehow, managed to ignore Bryce as if he had never spoken. "And that is why Michael and I have decided to implement an emergency preparedness course. And, it just so happens that one of your colleagues knew someone willing to teach it."
"Buenos dias, class," Devon called, striding into the room with a CPR dummy.
Chuck jumped to his feet, meeting Devon at the door. "Hey, are you sure you want to do this?"
"I love volunteer work, Chuck," Devon replied, because he was just awesome that way. "Besides, CPR's a breeze. A child could learn it."
"Well, then maybe you have a shot," Chuck muttered back, turning his attention to the rest of the staff. "Everyone, you're in great hands. Awesome is who certified me."
"You might be certified, Chuck," Emmett called over his shoulder. "But you still have to take the test like everyone else."
"Well, I'm just an accountant," Bryce shrugged, getting to his feet and joining Chuck. "And, unfortunately, Chuck and I have plans tonight. It's a whole thing, dinner reservations, you know." He clapped Devon on the shoulder, wishing him a quiet good luck.
The unfortunate side effect of having two closets was that Chuck often couldn't tell which of his closets had specific items of his clothing in it. Fortunately, for Chuck, he had a best friend who paid far too close attention to matters like that. So, when they'd arrived home in Echo Park and Bryce had nudged him in the direction of Ellie and Awesome's, Chuck had mutely followed Bryce's lead.
In the back of Chuck's closet, Bryce had somehow managed to hide away an expensive looking suit. Normally, Chuck would put up a token protest, but the strained smile and extremely grudging capitulation Bryce had given him was too fresh to push it. With Bryce promising to stay in the car on comms, the very least Chuck could do was change into the suit he didn't know he owned without complaint.
Still, that didn't mean he was exactly enthusiastic at the thought of lingering where Ellie could find him.
Chuck peered around the corner from the living area, scanning the apartment for any sign of his sister. Bryce caught his eye and gave a slight grin, idly flicking through one of the bridal magazines left on the coffee table.
"Looking sharp, buddy," Bryce called, tossing the magazine back on the table.
"Yeah, yeah," Chuck rolled his eyes. "You can pay yourself on the back for your taste in fashion later, Bryce. Can we just get out of - Hey!" Chuck's smile turned a little strained as his sister stepped through the door to the apartment.
"Wow," Ellie smiled, gaze flickering over him. "New suit? You have a big date?"
"No big date," Chuck said, not moving a muscle. Ellie just had to say the word date in front of Bryce. "Why?"
Ellie blinked a couple of times, nodding to the suit. "Looks expensive."
"I really don't know," Chuck sighed, resigned to the amusement in his sisters eyes. "It was a gift."
"Ah," Ellie's eyes twinkled. "I think it's cute you get all dressed up for Bryce. He's lucky."
Bryce stood from the couch, offering Ellie a bright, sincere grin. "Very lucky," he agreed, not even twitching towards Chuck.
"Hey, sis?" Chuck cut in, really needing to stop this before Ellie said something to clue Bryce into her (totally and completely unfounded) suspicions.
Ellie hummed, turning away from her path to the kitchen.
"Do you ever think about your ex-boyfriend, Doug Wald?"
Ellie frowned, folding her arms. "No. Why?"
Chuck fidgeted in place for a moment, feeling Bryce's gaze falling on him. "Let's say, totally randomly, old Dougie, you know, you guys ran into each other and he asked you to dinner to catch up on old times. What would you say?"
Ellie stared at him for a moment, considering. "I guess, theoretically, I'd say yes."
"I am so glad you said that," Chuck breathed, tension leaving his shoulders. He knew he had to do this for logical spy reasons, but it made him feel better to think his sister would condone his plans for the evening - especially since Bryce was vehemently against them. "You see, I- I'm not going out with Bryce tonight."
As if that much wasn't a little obvious with Chuck in his suit and Bryce very relaxed in jeans.
"I'm actually going out with Jill."
Ellie looked at him as if he had grown several extra heads, all of which had completely lost their minds. "Jill?" she repeated, furiously disbelieving. "No! No, no, no! Absolutely not!"
As his sister spoke, she came towards him, hands reaching out.
"What, what about what you said about Doug?" Chuck asked, not entirely sure why Ellie was had changed her position. One ex was the same as the other, right?
"Just forget what I said, okay?" Ellie cried, coming to a stop in front of Chuck. "There is no scenario in which you should be going to dinner with the girl that dumped you, broke your heart and slept with your college professor."
"Thank you!" Bryce called, hushed but emphatic.
Chuck narrowed his eyes in a glare. He knew Bryce was against this, on so many counts, but ganging up on him with Ellie was just unfair.
Ellie turned, her disbelieving glare burning into Bryce instead. "You knew about this?"
A slight tilt of the head. "Unfortunately."
"And you're okay with it?"
"Oh, God, no," Bryce shuddered in that elegant way he had. "But I'm not Chuck's keeper, Ellie. If he thinks he needs to do this, I can't stand in his way."
Ellie's big, disappointed eyes spoke volumes. Volumes Chuck really wished he couldn't translate.
"Chuck," she began, patient as she ever had been. "Look, I'm trying not to be the overprotective big sister. It's just that I know that she hurt you, you know? I don't want to see you go through that again. You've got a good thing going here, Chuck, just don't forget that."
"She's not going to hurt me again because I'm not going to give her the chance," Chuck announced, speaking to both the overprotective people he loved. "Okay? It's just one dinner. One dinner to get closure and close that particular chapter in my life."
Ellie sighed but nodded, her concerned eyes turning instead to Bryce. "And you're not going along because?"
"Chuck doesn't trust me in the same room as her," Bryce stated flatly. "Apparently, I have a tendency to be 'overprotective' and he doesn't want me to disembowel her with a salad fork."
"Which is by far one of the nicest things you said you do if you were ever in the same room with her," Chuck reminded him, as if either of them could forget.
"She'd just tried to make our entire graduating class think I'd slept with her and betrayed you, Chuck," Bryce gritted out. "Forgive me if I wasn't exactly at my best."
"Buddy," Chuck sighed, really not wanting to get into this again. "You said you understood why I didn't want you to come with me."
"I do," Bryce agreed, soft and resigned. "But that doesn't mean I have to like it."
"I wouldn't trust it if you said you did," Chuck replied, smiling sadly. "Let me walk you home?"
"Sure." Bryce's smile turned warm. "But I'm still going to wait two minutes and tail you. Fair warning."
"It seems you've got this handled," Ellie cut in, somehow less concerned. "Look after him, Bryce."
"Always."
Quite how Chuck had gone from telling Jill the truth - that he was the assistant manager of a Buy More - to driving a bright red Ferrari with aforementioned ex in the front seat, Chuck didn't quite know. He had the distinct suspicion that it involved Bryce willingly conspiring with Casey, the mission's need for him to look good, and his sneaky superspy finagling a way for Chuck to one-up Jill. Either way, the only thing he actually needed to remember was that he was one half of a blossoming tech company and he was working at the Buy More as a way to keep himself humble and work with Morgan.
Whatever the reason, driving a Ferrari for the first time was fun. And distracting enough Chuck barely remembered his ex was in the passenger seat.
Casey, wearing a wig, glasses and a really bad goatee, was waiting for them as the maitre d' of the upscale restaurant. He greeted him by name, leading Chuck and Jill through the crowd of people without CIA issued reservations. But that wasn't the strangest part of the restaurant. Every single person there nodded or greeted Chuck, as if he was a regular. Better than that, as if he was a rockstar regular. He didn't think it was necessary exactly, but it certainly seemed to impress Jill.
"Is everyone in here CIA?" Chuck asked Casey, barely speaking the words at all.
"Of course," Casey replied, as if that should have been obvious. "Your boyfriend's in the kitchen."
Chuck let Jill walk towards their table, stopping briefly with Casey. "I thought he was waiting in the car?"
Casey scoffed. "Kitchen's closer. More knives too."
Chuck rolled his eyes, he really should have guessed Bryce wouldn't stay in the car. "Tell him I'm fine and that I meant what I said."
"Wow, I'm impressed," Jill said when Chuck had rejoined her. "It's like you own the place."
"No, no," Chuck waved a hand, silently thanking the CIA for their over the top overprotectiveness of him. "God, no. Just an investor. I mean, what can I say, I'm a sucker for a good veal parm. And it's always good to have a nice restaurant for business meetings. Very valuable when you're getting one off the ground." Chuck shrugged, attention caught by Sarah approaching the table.
"Good evening, Mr Bartowski," she greeted, barely glancing at Jill. "Can I get you two anything to drink? The usual perhaps? A 2000 Les Fiefs de Lagrange?"
Chuck, not from lack of coaching, had no idea if what Sarah suggested was good or not. So, he deferred to her expertise. "Oui, oui."
Jill smiled at him, her nose crinkling in the adorable way that used to make him want to kiss it. Part of him still did, always would, but the urge was suspiciously easy to ignore.
"I'm really glad things turned out so well for you, Chuck," she said, eyes going soft. "Especially after, you know, what happened."
What happened. A very diplomatic way to describe the end of their relationship, the choices leading up to it. None of which had really been Chuck's.
"Yeah," Chuck began, honestly not even sure how to go about getting the closure he needed. "Jill, I, uh, I don't... What did I do? Why did you- did we...?"
"That doesn't matter now, Chuck," Jill said, sad eyes telling him to just let the past go.
"Sure, it doesn't matter now," Chuck heard himself agree. Lying, lying. "Not now I'm heading my own company and living the life I want, but back then? It mattered. I needed to know why. I deserved to know why. I thought, I thought we loved each other."
"We did, Chuck," Jill insisted, eyes big and soft and pleading. He wanted to believe her, wanted to so badly, but that didn't explain anything. "I loved you. Of course I did, but everything was so... Confused. There were all these plans, all these expectations, I just- I made a mistake. I made a stupid mistake and I couldn't turn away from it. And he was there, you know, advising me and-"
"Our professor was always very good at advising," Chuck said bitterly. "Must've been real easy for him to advise you to jump straight into his bed."
Jill winced, pain flashing across her beautiful face.
Chuck felt low. Lower than he'd felt in a long time. He was angry and, yes, a part of him hated Jill just as a part of him loved her, but he never wanted to hurt her. He never wanted to be that guy. Not like she'd been that girl.
"Maybe this wasn't such a good idea," Jill managed, a sheen covering her brown eyes.
"I'm sorry to interrupt, Mr Bartowski," Sarah cut in, eyes strangely pointed. "But there's a phonecall for you at the bar."
Sarah glared at him for a few seconds, then turned on her heel and strode away.
Chuck knew he was blowing this 'date', but maybe they should have listened to Bryce - and Chuck - when he said that this was going to end in disaster.
"Excuse me," he said through semi-gritted teeth. He stood up and stormed over to the bar area.
Casey handed him the landline, Sarah's glare impressive even from the side.
"What do you think you are doing?" Sarah demanded, as if that wasn't blatantly obvious.
"Getting closure," Chuck replied, which was exactly what Sarah had told him to do. "She owes me an explanation."
"No, she doesn't," Casey snorted. "She exercised her first amendment right to dump you. Now get back in there and find out what Guy is planning."
"Look," Sarah tried, softening her tone. "I know it's hard but tonight you have to be a spy first. Talk to Bryce. Maybe he can get some sense into you."
"Bryce?" Chuck frowned. He thought the phone was just a prop.
"Hey, Chuck," Bryce's voice barely smiled. "How are you holding up?"
"Not so good," Chuck admitted, staring at the bar top. "I think I'm blowing this one, Bryce. I said some things and she's about ready to leave. And Sarah's angry with me. So, you know, not exactly a stellar performance on any front."
"Personally, I think you should get back in there and let her have it. Get the answers you deserve."
"Why do I have the feeling you're not speaking to me as my buddy?"
"Because I'm probably going to get reassigned if I do," Bryce replied tiredly. Forced lightness abruptly entered his voice. "Now, have to finished feeling sorry for yourself?"
"I'd like another ten to fifteen minutes of really pathetic self-indulgence," Chuck muttered, unconsciously mirroring the forced lightness. "But, duty calls. I'm going back in."
"If you still want to indulge when we get home, there's ice cream in the freezer and I'm told my shoulders are good for crying on."
"I told you that once," Chuck hissed, smiling despite himself. "And, again, sober me should not be held accountable for anything drunk me says or does."
Bryce just laughed, and somehow that was exactly what Chuck needed to hear.
"Thanks, buddy."
"Sorry about that," Chuck said, taking his seat again. "No more interruptions. I promise. And, uh, by the way, that guy who was sitting here a couple of minutes ago. You remember him? Looked just like Chuck Bartowski? He was a little whiny and butter?"
Jill tilted her head, hopeful and vulnerable.
"Turns out he's an imposter," Chuck smiled. "But don't worry about it. I just Kung Fu'd him at the bar. And he won't be bothering you for the rest of the evening."
Jill rested her cheek on her hand, gifting him with the sweet smile she always used to. "I'm glad, 'cause I like this Chuck Bartowski a lot more."
Chuck found himself smiling back, caught up in her spell again or at least pretending very hard that he was. "Me too."
After a meal that was far less awkward than it ought to have been, they walked out of the restaurant together. It hadn't been as hard to pretend not to hate her as he'd thought - he just had to insist that they were living in some weird alternative universe, one where they'd gotten to build their lives together. Well, that wasn't entirely true, it was hard and it was definitely going to hurt later when he brought himself back to reality, but Sarah had told him to be a spy. And spies, hard though it was, were very good at lying - even to themselves.
"So," Chuck began, handing his slip to the valet. "You never said what you were working on."
"Oh," Jill paused, smiling across at him. "I can't really talk about it." She rolled her eyes at herself. "That sounds mysterious, I know. I'm starting to think there's some sketchy people involved." She shook her head. "I'm probably just being paranoid. I just, I don't know who to trust."
Just as he would if this was real, Chuck put on his goofy grin. "You can trust me."
Jill stared up at him, thinking. "Remember biochem?"
Chuck nodded. He remembered biochem. Jill cleaned the floor with him in that class, endlessly patiently tutoring him and Bryce so they could maintain their averages for their scholarships.
"We're working on a strain of influenza, specifically how the hemagglutinin protein fuses the viral envelope with the vacuous membrane."
Chuck nodded, trying hard to convey an air of completely understanding what she was talking about - just like at Stanford.
"Did that sound like total gibberish?" Jill asked, eyes narrowed fondly.
"I understood completely "do you remember biochem?" And then everything after that was a little fuzzy."
Jill's smile lit up the night, bright and beautiful. For a moment, they were back at Stanford, walking back to her sorority, with the future as beautiful as her smile.
"I'll simplify," she said, oblivious to Chuck's residence of the past.
Of course, Jeff and Lester chose that exact moment to pull up in their herder.
"Who's the babe?" Jeff called, leering past Lester at Jill.
"Are these friends of yours?" Jill asked, sweet voice raising in slightly mocking disbelief.
"They're my colleagues from the Buy More," Chuck replied, strangely feeling protective of his fellow nerds. "I told you I was the assistant manager."
"Whoa! Whose Ferrari?" Jeff called, whistling at the car as Chuck was handed the keys.
"This isn't your car?" Jill questioned, as if Chuck was the one who was the liar here.
"The guy works at a Buy More," Lester snorted. "You do the math, sister."
"I thought you had a computer business?" Jill demanded, Lester waving Jeff to drive on.
"Technically, the Buy More offers a wide range of hardware and other things," Chuck explained, refusing to be ashamed of himself.
Unfortunately, Jill didn't seem to see it that way. She strode towards the nearest cab, giving a cutting parting remark about how much of it a pity it was that Stanford didn't give BA's in BS.
It stung, the barb burying into the tender corner of his heart. But it didn't hurt as much as the shattered illusion, the coldness of their reality creeping back in. Jill wasn't his any more, hadn't been in years. It was her who earned the BA in BS, lying to him for so long.
And yet, standing on the sidewalk watching her cab drive away, Chuck still felt the same way he had at Stanford. Mourning the loss of what could have been.
Chapter 54: Chuck Versus the Ex Part III
Chapter Text
The next morning, after letting Bryce indulge his typical bad night cure (ice cream, sci-fi and a complete lack of talking about Chuck's feelings by mutual agreement), Ellie rang Bryce's apartment doorbell. Her excuse for coming over was needing to borrow some milk, but she didn't even go close to Bryce's fridge. In fact, she hovered near the kitchen island, watching Chuck silently munching on his pancakes.
"Good morning, Chuck," Ellie greeted, eyes warm and concerned.
Bryce frowned between them, setting his bowl of cereal in the sink. "I'll just grab a shower," he announced, squeezing Chuck's shoulder. "Help yourself to anything you need, Ellie."
The superspy gave Chuck a pointed look, smiling at Ellie as he walked off.
"Am I supposed to ignore you, or can I ask you a series of personal questions that you have to answer?"
"You were right," Chuck announced, voice a monotone. "You are always right. I never should have gone out with Jill last night."
"Chuck," Ellie sighed, filling a glass of orange juice. "Maybe I overreacted, you know. Maybe there was a reason to go to dinner with Jill."
"Yeah," Chuck snorted derisively. "To humiliate myself."
"Hey!" Bryce's voice shouted. "No badmouthing yourself in this apartment!"
"No eavesdropping on personal conversations!" Chuck yelled back, definitely not smiling. "I'm not talking until I hear that shower running, Larkin!"
Bryce audibly rolled his eyes. "I'm going, I'm going."
"You two are still good then?" Ellie asked, a small smile on her lips.
"Yeah, we're good," Chuck agreed, flashing a tiny smile. "He's about the only thing that still is, of course. But no real change there."
"I still think you were right to go." Ellie's smile turned comforting. "The way you ended things with her, you've always had a million questions. Now you've finally got some answers."
"So what?" Chuck dropped his cutlery on his plate. "What good did it do me to go digging around in my past?"
"Because," Ellie said emphatically. "Maybe now, without all that wondering and what-iffing, you can finally close that chapter of your life."
Chuck laughed without humour. "Right again."
Ellie glanced through the hall, eyes sharp on the bathroom door and the faint traces of singing coming through it. "I know you don't want to hear this, Chuck, but it is a good thing, getting closure."
Helpless, Chuck clutched at his mug of coffee, resigned to his sister's lecture. "How so?"
"You haven't been able to move on from Jill," Ellie said, cruel truth in her words. "You drove off any potential interest, you made Sarah just your friend, and I'm saying nothing about what's going on with you and Bryce. Frankly, I don't think even you know what it is." She shrugged, hand resting on his arm. "But, maybe now, without Jill hanging over you, you can start to move on; to work out who it is you really want."
"And what if I still want Jill?"
Ellie's eyes shone with understanding. "Then you need to ask yourself if it really is Jill you want or if telling yourself you want her is just the easier thing to do."
"Easier than what?"
Light brown eyes flickered almost imperceptibly towards the bathroom. "Than loving someone who you could actually have and actually lose." His sister stood, pressing a kiss to the top of his head. "Think about it, Chuck. You might surprise yourself."
About five minutes later, Bryce stepped back into the kitchen, decidedly not dressed for looking sharp during a day of tedious accounting. "You want to talk about it?"
Chuck smiled tiredly over the rim of his mug. "Ellie or last night?"
"Last night," came Bryce's quiet reply. "Whatever Ellie had to say is between you two. I don't need to pry on that."
"Something biosciencey about influenza and proteins and membranes," Chuck shrugged. "You remember neither of us were very good in biochem."
"I don't give a damn about the mission, Chuck," Bryce sighed, slipping onto the stool beside him. "I care about her excuses for hurting you."
"Ah," Chuck felt the soft sound in the back of his throat. Suddenly his coffee was the most interesting thing he'd ever seen. "She said that she loved me but that everything was getting complicated. That there were too many plans and expectations, she got confused and her advisor was there and one thing led to another and stupid mistake city."
"Well that's bullshit."
"Bryce!"
"It is," his friend insisted, unrepentant. "If things were getting too much, the least she should have done was talk to you. As I recall, she was very big on communication between you two."
"I know," Chuck mumbled, feeling pulled in a million different directions. "But I think she's in danger."
Chuck glanced up at the right moment to watch Bryce bite back the words he was about to say. Bryce didn't say anything at all for a long while, blue eyes peering into him as if they could see his soul.
"You still love her."
And when Bryce said it, it wasn't an accusation. It was a soft statement of fact, laden with a kind of gentle understanding that Chuck knew he wouldn't have if their positions were reversed.
"I don't know," Chuck replied, helpless to the truth. "I don't, Bryce. I don't want to, not after everything she did."
"The heart isn't logical, Chuck," Bryce offered, a conciliation if Chuck had ever heard one. "It doesn't listen to rationality or sense."
Bryce gave a mirthless little chuckle, slipping back off his stool.
"Buddy?" Chuck called, rebelling at the distance Bryce was putting between them. "Are you upset with me?"
"No." Firm and emphatic. Bryce even smiled a little. "I just want you to be happy."
"And?" Chuck asked, because he knew Bryce too well. There was more to that statement.
"And if she hurts you again, no one will ever find her body."
Bryce smiled again, and Chuck didn't know if it was sadness or resignation, but his best friend clearly thought he knew something that Chuck didn't.
"Come on, buddy," he continued, pulling him up off the stool. "Let's go crash a surveillance op."
"What the hell are you doing here?"
Casey, predictably, was not so happy to see them.
"I thought I'd, you know, swing by," Chuck offered, slipping into the van. "Check up on the mission, make sure everything is going okay."
"You mean Jill," Sarah guessed, smiling a greeting as Bryce shuffled in after Chuck. "She's fine. She came home last night and she hasn't left her room since."
"Wait, wait," Casey hissed, putting his finger to his lips. "She's making a call." The NSA major pushed a button in front of him, cursing quietly. "Damn bug's on the fritz."
"We need a new one," Sarah announced, pulling one out of a hidden drawer. "I'll go in as housekeeping and plant another."
Casey frowned, shaking his head. "She might recognise you as a waitress from the restaurant." He reached behind him for his gun. "I'll just tranq her, she'll wake up in an hour, thinking nothing of it."
"You can't tranq her," Bryce uttered in an expressionless monotone.
Casey's eyebrows jumped into his hairline. "You've changed your tune."
"Believe me, I'm not pleased about it," Bryce gritted out, studiously not looking at Chuck. "But, if she's in danger like Chuck thinks she might be, I'd rather not have her incapacitated for any length of time."
"You go in then," Casey smirked, apparently confident in his victory.
"No," Bryce shook his head once. "Even if I didn't shoot her, which would be a near thing - the things I wouldn't do for Chuck aside - there's no logical reason for me to be anywhere near that hotel."
"I'll go," Chuck volunteered, noting the almost inaudible sigh Bryce made. "I'll go. I'll apologize for last night, she'll tell me what a giant loser I am - ow! - and I'll plant the new bug." He rubbed the stinging spot on his outer thigh, Bryce glowering unrepentantly at him. "Really? I thought the whole no badmouthing thing was just in your apartment."
"I've extended it to anywhere within my earshot," Bryce smirked, silently daring Chuck to challenge him.
"You'll be okay with me going in?"
"Absolutely not," Bryce muttered, almost amused. "But I'll deal. Just remember, I'm literally a call away."
Sarah gave Chuck the bug, reminding him how to activate it. He nodded, easing out of the van.
Okay, he could do this. He could walk in there and face Jill and he'd do it for the mission.
Totally and completely, just for the mission.
Because this was one of the times Bryce was wrong about him. He couldn't still love Jill. She was beautiful and funny and knew how much of a nerd he was, but she'd betrayed him. And Chuck was many things, but he didn't think he'd be as pathetic as to still love the woman who had emotionally crushed him.
But if he didn't love her then maybe Ellie was the one that was right. Which meant that Chuck was in love with someone else completely. Someone else who maybe was also funny and gorgeous and knew how much of a nerd he was, and- No, Chuck was not going to follow that thought through.
Not here, not now. If Ellie was right, which Chuck really didn't know, then the contemplation of that deserved far more than his panicking procrastination before seeing Jill again.
It deserved everything.
He thunked his head against the side of the van, wishing his stupid brain would stop running the same memories over and over again.
This was all so much easier when Jill was still the unreachable shadow in his life.
The van door slid open just enough to let Bryce out, his best friend watching him with sad eyes. "Buddy."
Chuck thunked his head emphatically against the side. "I am so confused."
Bryce leaned against the van, looking so much like they were back at Stanford and just stuck on an engineering problem they needed to work out. "Talk to me."
There was so much, too much, to say, and even he didn't know how to phrase it, but it all basically boiled down to one point.
"I don't want to lose you."
Bryce's eyebrows pinched close in a frown. "Lose me?"
"If he'll freezes over and Jill and I," Chuck flailed a hand to encompass everything he didn't know how to say.
Bryce made a soft noise of understanding, nodding slowly. "You forget who was there the entire two years of your relationship, and the two years of pining before that," Bryce said, his smile indulgent. "Believe me, if you aren't telling me to get lost, you're not going to lose me."
"But-" What if I really do love her?
"Chuck," Bryce said firmly. "I'm not telling you to get back together with her, you know my thoughts on that already. But I'm not telling you that you shouldn't either. Just go up there, plant the bug, and when you come back down..."
"I'll still have my best friend?"
He didn't know what the hell was going on in his head, but he knew he couldn't lose Bryce.
"Exactly." Bryce finally smiled, bright and warm. "Now move, Bartowski."
Comforted but no less confused, Chuck knocked on the door of Jill's hotel room.
"Who is it?" Jill called, brusque but not unwelcoming.
"It's the lying, yet well-meaning fool who rented a Ferrari last night."
"I don't want to talk to you, Chuck." And if that wasn't a flashback to all their arguments at Stanford.
"Okay, then," Chuck agreed, because he really didn't blame her. "I'll do all the talking." He leaned against the doorframe, letting the words come to him. "I know this may come as a shock to you, but I'm here to do something totally crazy and tell you the truth. I still work at the Buy More, like I said, and, uh, I still mostly live with my sister. Like fifty percent of the time. And, uh, I still have pretty much no idea what I'm doing with my life."
He looked down at his shoes, knowing he was being listened in on and strangely okay with that. He was saying nothing that at least one person didn't already know.
"I just wanted you to think I was someone special. So, in order to accomplish that I put on a brand new suit and rented a car that I clearly have no idea how to drive, because from the second I saw you again..."
Chuck paused, something clicking into place. It was his answer. He didn't know if Bryce was right or wrong, but-
"I knew I still hadn't gotten over you yet, Jill."
The door cracked open, Jill's sweet smile greeting him. "Really?" And she sounded soft and vulnerable and it was like they'd never even been apart. "You haven't gotten over me?"
Or maybe it was like they'd been apart, but Chuck had always been a fool for her. Apparently that hadn't changed at all.
"No."
"Get in here," Jill ordered, smilingly waving him inside. "Sorry about the mess. Still working on the lecture."
"Yeah, you were starting to say last night," Chuck replied, pulling the bug out of his pocket. "Infectious disease or something. I don't know, it sounded like you were speaking Aramaic."
"Not Aramaic," Jill laughed, tidying up her notes. "Simple biochem 101. Oh right," she continued, teasing as Chuck snuck over to the phone to plant the bug. "You slept through that class in college."
"I borrowed Bryce's notes," Chuck heard himself tease back, just like if they were back in her sorority room hanging out. "But a lot of good it did me in my current line of work."
"Stop it," Jill snapped, Chuck quickly hiding the bug behind his back. "Stop underselling yourself. That was a part of last night. Somewhere after getting minor whiplash in your car and before abandoning you on the side of the road, where I had a really, really nice time."
"Really?" Chuck smiled, staring into beautiful brown eyes like hundreds of times before.
"Yes," Jill beamed back, tucking her hair behind her ear. "So, no more lies. No more deception, okay?"
Standing there, meeting Jill's sweetly expectant gaze, Chuck knew he couldn't plant the bug. But he couldn't bring himself to turn it off either. He let it slip between his lax fingers, bouncing somewhere out of sight and out of mind.
"No more lies. No more deception."
"Good." Jill seemed closer than ever, close enough to count her eyelashes, to see the hazel flecks in her eyes. "Do you know how much I missed doing this?"
"Missed doing what?" Chuck asked.
The answer was self-evident. Jill was kissing him almost before he'd finished talking. Kissing her felt nice and familiar, welcoming almost, but Chuck felt himself step away after the first kiss.
"I missed that too," he said, smiling enough that Jill wouldn't take it as a rejection. "But-"
"But?" Jill repeated, a frown on her lips as if she couldn't understand.
"But the way we left things," Chuck shrugged helplessly. "I missed you but I don't want to move too fast. Can we- can we just take things slow? Get to know each other again before bringing everything else into it?"
Jill sighed, regret and disappointment, but she nodded. "We can do that."
Bryce was waiting for him outside the van. He wasn't smiling but he looked happy enough to see Chuck grinning like a fool.
"That went well," his friend teased, and Chuck had expected nothing less. He deserved to be smug after his pep talk had worked. Abruptly, the smugness faded, real concern shining in it's place. "Are you less confused now?"
"A little," he replied, shrugging. "I don't know if I still love her, Bryce, but..." Chuck trailed off, not certain he could finish it without sounding like a callous jerk.
"But you need to do this to know for sure," Bryce finished, knowing Chuck as he always did. "I know. I knew before you went in there."
Chuck threw his hands up, exasperated at his friend. "A heads-up would have been nice."
"It's your heart, Chuck," Bryce shrugged. "I can't tell you what it feels."
The can door rolled open, Casey's voice barking out. "Hey, idiot! Get in here!"
"Because getting inside the creepy stalker van is much less inobtrusive than standing outside it," Bryce muttered, rolling his eyes.
Chuck shuffled into the van ahead of Bryce, catching sight of the man entering the elevator. Or, more specifically, the Intersect caught sight of his tattoo. The man was an assassin. Code name: Wolf Den.
"That dude is some kind of assassin," Chuck blurted, pointing at the screen. "His code name is Wolf Den."
"He pressed eleven," Casey stated. "That's Guy's floor."
"Chuck," Sarah began, and Chuck knew how this went.
"Stay in the van, don't touch anything." Chuck looked at Bryce. "And don't get held at gunpoint."
"Exactly," Bryce grinned, grabbing a gun from the arsenal.
"I won't if you won't," Chuck retorted, enjoying the small snort of laughter. "Be safe, Bryce."
And the thing is, Chuck really intended on staying in the van. It was relatively safe in the van and all the cameras meant he could keep an eye on his team and make sure that none of them - not even the apparently magnetic superspies among them - attracted any bullets. But then Jill called her sorority sister Shari and Shari was predictably hostile towards him and his earning potential. And then Jill heard him correct Shari on how much he made, and then Jill accused him of bugging her phone - which yeah, he did but he really couldn't tell her that. And then she said she was calling security and Chuck really did not like that at all.
But the thing Chuck liked less than all of that?
The moment he stepped outside, thinking maybe if he could talk to Jill face-to-face she wouldn't call security on him and have him arrested, Guy fell from the balcony and splattered on top of the van.
Chuck could only stand there and watch as Guy slid down the windshield, very, very dead.
"Chuck!" Bryce called, bolting from the hotel to his side. "You okay?"
"No," Chuck shook his head emphatically. "He just fell Bryce. And he went splat and then he just sort of slid down and- oh god. It's Guy. Guy's dead. And, Bryce, buddy, what about-"
"Sarah," Bryce called, rubbing soothing hands down Chuck's arms. "Take Chuck into that coffee shop down there. He needs a really sweet cup of coffee."
"What about you?" Chuck demanded, noting the way Bryce really did not look happy.
"Jill's in danger, or she's part of it," he explained quickly, almost ruthlessly. "One way or another, I'm going to find out for you."
"But you don't want to see her."
"She kissed you," Bryce reminded him. "Sooner or later, I'd have to deal with her. At least this way, she'll know what I'm capable of if she hurts you again."
"Bryce," Chuck began, not certain if he wanted to warn him off or just thank him.
"Go with Sarah," his best friend smiled. "I won't let anything happen to her. Promise."
With another fond smile, Bryce jogged back into the hotel, leaving Chuck and Sarah standing on the sidewalk.
"Any chance we could stay in the van, make sure they don't kill each other?"
Sarah's eyes flashed with amusement. "You trust Bryce," she said, nudging him towards the cafe. "And he is too professional and far too fond of you to let whatever he feels get in the way."
And Chuck could only let Sarah drag him away, hoping that letting Bryce walk himself into that situation hadn't been a mistake. He trusted Bryce with his life, but he never wanted to put him into a situation that would hurt him.
Chapter 55: Chuck Versus the Ex Part IV
Chapter Text
For very good, long-standing reasons, Bryce and Casey did not get along. They were never going to be pals or buddies, and their working relationship was tenuous at best. But, Bryce could admire the way the man worked. By the time he had comforted Chuck and made his way back into the hotel, Casey had already found and secured Jill. And if his method of securing Chuck's ex was to shoot a tranq dart into her neck and knock her unconscious, well, at least Bryce didn't have to deal with her just yet.
In fact, the way things were going, it didn't look as though Bryce would have to deal with her at all.
For the last eleven and a half minutes, give or take the time Bryce ducked out for a refill of Chuck's cup of coffee, Jill had been quietly sobbing in the interrogation room of Castle. Casey sat in front of her, looking increasingly uncomfortable as Jill made her way through a small pile of tissues.
"Let it all out," Casey said awkwardly, shoving another handful of tissues at Jill.
Bryce had never seen anyone want to be in an interrogation room less than Casey. It was almost fun watching him squirm.
And Bryce would be enjoying it, if his far too big hearted best friend wasn't standing beside him, looking helpless and upset.
"I feel terrible," Chuck muttered, Jill's sobs reaching uncomfortable volumes. "Maybe I should go in there and console her."
"She can't know you're a spy, Chuck," Sarah reminded him, watching Jill with the same expressionless mask Bryce knew was on his own face.
Chuck glowered over his shoulder, frustration lining his face. "Of course, she'll just think I'm a stalker."
"She doesn't think you're a stalker," Sarah informed him, using her patient voice. The one she always broke out around emotional targets and unknowing bystanders.
"And she won't," Bryce continued, forcing a realistic smile to his lips. One good enough even to fool Chuck. "Not if we give her someone with a legitimate reason to spy on her on your behalf."
Chuck frowned, narrowing his hazel eyes. "You want to interrogate her?"
"She knows me, and I have a better bedside manner than Major Monosyllable in there." Bryce inclined his head. "And, interrogating the possible girlfriend of my best friend is in the job description."
"You'll be gentle?"
"Buddy," Bryce began, ignoring the way Sarah's eyebrow jumped up her forehead. Which wasn't called for; he could be gentle if he wanted to. "You know I can't promise that. But I'll be as kind as I can be, if that will make you happy." He patted Chuck's shoulder, offering another - actually real this time - smile. "You'll be watching the entire time. Bang on the glass if you need me."
Bryce slipped into the interrogation room as Casey was disinfecting the table. Casey stowed away his cleaning solution, an expression that probably passed for concern in the NSA and Casey's universe on his face.
"So, why do you think Guy was killed?"
Jill swept the tissue under her glasses, looking at the table. "What is this place?"
"It's a secret CIA compound," Bryce announced, propping himself against the wall.
"We've been watching you for days, Ms Roberts," Casey added, gaze telling Bryce his presence was noted but unnecessary.
"Watching me?" Jill repeated, her gaze swivelling from Casey to Bryce and then freezing. Confusion spread over her face, a frown pinching the skin above her nose. "Bryce?"
Bryce raised a hand, giving a half-hearted wave. "Hi, Jill," he greeted lazily. "Been a while."
He didn't need Chuck to bang on the window to know his best friend wasn't pleased with him. And there was really nothing he wouldn't do for Chuck. So, ignoring every instinct he had, he tried to remember that she'd been his friend, that he'd once liked her.
And, for Chuck's sake, he would do a damn good job of pretending he still did.
He moved a little closer, let his features soften into something like concern. "How are you holding up?"
"My boss just died and I don't know where I am or why I'm here, or why you're here, and he said you've been watching me?"
Bryce felt his lips curl infinitesimally. "You've still got Chuck's habit of babbling," he remarked fondly.
Jill laughed, barely a breath of a sound, but a laugh nonetheless. "Bryce," she almost smiled. "Why are you here? Are you-?" She blinked, realisation in her eyes. "You're CIA?"
"Classified," Casey growled, knocking a knuckle on the table.
Bryce rolled his eyes. "Yes."
"And you've been watching me," she remembered. "Why have you been watching me? Is this because of Stanford? Because of Chuck?"
"We think your boss was into some shady business," Casey cut in, pulling a file from his left. "We kept an eye on you as well. To protect you."
Bryce leaned back again, watching Jill flip through the surveillance photos Casey and Sarah had taken.
"This is Chuck," she said, turning to Bryce. "Is he involved in this?" She shook her head, staring harder at the photos. "He's been acting really weird lately. One minute, he's completely normal. The next, he's acting like a total lunatic. Almost like a stalker."
"Yeah," Casey agreed, getting to his feet. "Seen it a million times with these losers-"
"Hey!" Bryce cut in, instinctively glaring at Casey. He didn't bother softening his expression before he turned back to Jill. "He's not involved." He scoffed derisively. "You know how overprotective I was at Stanford. You really think I'd let a guy like Chuck anywhere near the CIA?"
"I didn't think you'd go near the CIA," Jill retorted, and that was fair.
"What can I say," Bryce shrugged. "I was young and foolish. Stupid ideas sounded great at the time."
"Yeah," Jill agreed, her voice solemn, gaze cast back to the table.
Casey rapped a knuckle back on the photographs, interrupting with a pointed glare at Bryce. One that said this was no time to go back down memory lane. "This Chuck guy isn't involved, but your boss Guy, on the other hand..."
"Maybe Guy was involved," Jill admitted, biting her lip. "But not in the way you think. Guy had discovered an antiviral serum for a strain of influenza used in a bioweapon. An airborne influenza so deadly, it could kill a person within one hour if exposed." Jill dropped the photos, eyes wide and a little scared behind her glasses. "Now, two days ago, Guy learned that our company secretly sells the influenza bioweapon."
"And you didn't think to go to the authorities?"
Jill met his gaze helplessly. "Who were we supposed to trust?"
Bryce inclined his head. Paranoia was only paranoia if they weren't out to get you, and with information like that, Bryce couldn't imagine who wouldn't be rightly paranoid.
"So Guy had a plan?"
Jill nodded, touching Guy's face in the photograph. "We were going to present our research at the convention, so that the company couldn't cover it up anymore."
"Brave," Bryce praised, pushing back off the wall. If he forgot she hurt Chuck so damn badly, he might have been impressed. "Dangerous, but brave."
The corners of Jill's mouth turned up in a tiny smile. "I guess it's up to me now."
Muffled banging sounded from the window, Chuck undoubtedly protesting at Jill's sacrificing offer.
"So, you'll do the presentation," Casey began, manfully ignoring the renewed thudding.
Jill frowned at the window, almost bemused. "Um, your window is knocking."
Bryce arched an eyebrow, glaring at the glass. He could feel the beginnings of a headache creeping in on his temples, and it had very little to do with the tension of being in a room with a woman he abjectly hated.
"Excuse us, please," Bryce murmured, following Casey out the wrenched open door.
"What?!" Casey demanded, glowering at Chuck.
"Jill is not going to that conference!" Chuck announced, hazel eyes pleading with Bryce to back him on this one. "The assassin will kill her."
"It's our only chance," Casey gritted back, fingers curling into a fist. "The only way to smoke him out."
"This is too dangerous for her, alright?" Chuck glared, ignoring Bryce for Casey. "I am putting my foot down." Casey took a threatening step forward, Chuck taking two back. "Gingerly."
"Look, Bartowski," Casey began. "My job is to look after all the citizens of this nation, not just the girl that raises your flag."
"Bryce," Chuck's pleading eyes turned to him, and sooner or later Bryce would really have to build up his backbone in resisting them. This was not healthy for his reputation. "Please. Please, buddy. We can't use Jill as bait and risk her life giving that presentation."
"Chuck..."
"It's Jill," Chuck insisted, wide-eyed and desperate. "You remember Jill. Yes, she broke my heart, but before that, all those times at Stanford. When you'd gang up on me and- and- It wasn't all bad, right?"
"Breathe, Chuck," Bryce sighed, carding his hand through his hair. He saw the offer forming on Sarah's lips, shooting her a quick glance to get her to stop. Looking back at Chuck, he groaned. "Seriously, stop it with the big, sad Bartowski eyes. I'm giving the presentation, don't worry."
Inexplicably, the big, sad Bartowski eyes got bigger and sadder. "Bryce, I didn't- I don't-"
His best friend was an idiot. A big hearted, tunnel visioned idiot. And Bryce would do anything for him.
"Who's more foolish, the fool or the fool who follows him?"
Chuck, of course catching Bryce's muttered comment, peered curiously at him. "Bryce?"
"Nothing, bud," Bryce chuckled, shaking his head. "Just amused at myself."
"I didn't mean for you to do that," Chuck sighed, Casey and Sarah off to prep for the conference tomorrow. "It's dangerous, Bryce."
"And I'm trained for danger," Bryce reminded him, ignoring with familiarity the warmth at Chuck's concern. "Don't worry, buddy, I'm hard to get rid of."
"I'd appreciate it if you wouldn't give people the chance to get rid of you," Chuck grumbled, scuffing his shoe against the floor. "I'm used to having you around."
Bryce couldn't have stopped his smile even if he'd wanted to. "Good," he grinned, offering a cheeky little wink. "Because you and I are going home and seeing how much about college biochem we can remember."
Chuck raised an eyebrow, smiling right back. "We?"
"Hey," Bryce shrugged, steering him out of the room with a hand on his shoulder. "I suffer, you suffer. That sound familiar?"
"We sucked at college biochem," Chuck complained, trudging in front of Bryce as if he'd asked him to tell Ellie he was CIA. "Can you even pull off being a bioengineer?"
Best friend or not, Bryce felt fully allowed to shove Chuck (lightly) into the wall. "I might not be a supercomputer like you, genius, but I'm not stupid."
"You're not stupid at all, Bryce," Chuck offered, bumping lightly into him. "You're just not a bioengineer."
"Engineer, bioengineer. The only difference is three letters."
Hazel eyes flashed teasingly to his own. "B-i-o or C-I-A?"
Bryce couldn't help his laughter. "You are such a dork."
"Yeah, but you love me for it."
"Yeah," Bryce sighed, letting his lips curl up as they wanted. "I do."
"Casey, I am going to shoot you," Bryce smiled pleasantly into his microphone. "Pick a toe, say goodbye."
"Stop complaining," Sarah muttered, brushing non-existent lint off his shoulder. "It's not that bad."
"Not that bad?" Bryce hissed, keeping up his pleasant smile only through the crowd in the room. "I am wearing coloured contact lenses, a fake moustache, and I have no idea what you did to make my hair this fluffy-"
"Took the product out?" Sarah teased, turning her attention to his perfectly tied tie. "Now, relax. You're a scientist-"
"What was wrong with the Anderson alias? I like that one."
"The Anderson alias is solidly backstopped as a tech magnate," Sarah reminded him, glaring through her smile. "This is your scientist alias. Smile and accept it. It's for Chuck."
"I am capable of doing things for reasons other than Chuck Bartowski, you know," Bryce grumbled, jiggling his leg.
"When we find a reason that works better, I'll use that," Sarah smirked, apparently deciding he was presentable. Or capable of being an adult now. "Now, smile. Dr Charles, you have a presentation to give."
"Chuck is the only person on this team that I like," Bryce muttered, shooting a glare at both his partners simultaneously.
"Tell us something we don't know," Casey snarked back.
"Volumes, Casey, I could fill volumes."
"Well, fill volumes with your speech," Sarah said with narrowed eyes. "It's time."
Sure enough, at the podium, a typically bored looking employee was announcing his speech. "... Speaking on behalf of Dr LaFleur is his associate. Coming from Connecticut, Dr James Charles."
With Sarah following close behind, Bryce strolled up to the podium. "Good morning everyone, I am Dr James Charles. This is Dr Eva Anderson. We're here to talk to you about a deadly poison that could change the course of human science."
Sarah stepped up beside him, a flawless Australian accent falling from her lips. "My colleague and I are honoured to stand before you all on behalf of Dr LaFleur. Throughout the many years of our research..."
Bryce saw a squirrelly looking man duck through one of the doors, Casey heading towards where he was sitting. "Excuse us," he cut in, sidling away. "A slight technical issue." He took off at a flat run, tearing open the door with Sarah close behind.
That morning, before Sarah had come to pick Bryce up, Bryce had asked Chuck to do him one small favour. To go to work, take the CPR test and stay completely away from the Sheraton Conference centre. The way his blue eyes had peered into him, the insistent please don't make me worry about you today too he hadn't voiced but didn't need to; well, Bryce wasn't the only one who had trouble saying no to things when their best friend asked them. So, he really, truly intended to be good and stay at the Buy More until Bryce gave him the all clear.
It was really the least he could do, considering Bryce was the one putting himself in danger so Jill didn't have to be.
But, when Casey called his cell in the middle of the written test, Chuck couldn't stop himself from walking to the other door and answering it.
"Casey, hey, everything okay?"
"Our Wolf Den friend released the poison," Casey stated, voice strained. "Sarah and Larkin got out. They're in pursuit. I'm still in here with the scientists. Hazmat crews are on the way. We have an hour, maybe less. You got to get to Jill. See if she has an antidote."
"Um, I really don't think she wants to see me right now," Chuck offered, wishing he hadn't made such a colossal fool of himself last night.
"Chuck," Casey snapped, patience apparently run out. "We're dying here. I don't care what you have to say or do. Just get it done."
Casey and a whole bunch of innocent people were going to die. Chuck really didn't have a choice at all. He tossed a strained smile over his shoulder. "Gotta go. Good luck!"
Chuck really didn't want to know how many speed violations he made on the way to the Waldron, but he didn't care. The CIA would just have to take care of it for him. He fidgeted in the elevator for the entire ride, pounding on Jill's door as soon as he was in reach.
"Jill, it's Chuck! You have to open the door!"
"Chuck, go away," Jill called back. "This isn't funny anymore."
"Look, it's an emergency, okay?" He really didn't have time for this. "I know that my credibility with you is at an all-time low but you need to listen to me. The bioweapon has been released at the conference center."
Jill opened the door, alarmed. "How do you know about the virus?"
Bryce was going to kill him, but there was no other way.
"Because Jill," Chuck began, the truth he wasn't allowed to utter on his lips. "I'm a CIA agent."
Jill rolled her eyes. "Oh my God, Chuck, you really need to get some help."
Chuck blocked the door from closing. "I am the help. Don't believe anything else I've told you, fine, but believe this. People are dying. We need to get them the antidote right now."
Jill's eyes widened; she looked horrified. "I am going to call the police, Chuck."
"I've already taken the liberty," he replied, because he wasn't stupid either. He nodded to the other side of the corridor. "Have a look for yourself."
Jill peeked out, seeing the rows of FBI and SWAT officers. "You are telling the truth."
Chuck gave a little shrug. "You didn't think I'd let my best friend join the CIA without me, did you?"
Jill ducked back into her hotel room, grabbing something before coming back to take Chuck's hand.
Arriving on scene, Chuck took over with a flash of a badge that wouldn't hold up under any kind of scrutiny. He earned a walkie-talkie and a flash of approval from his ex-girlfriend. Walking through the doors, Chuck raised the walkie-talkie to his lips. "Casey, it's Chuck. I'm with Jill. What's your status?"
"By my time, we've got about fifteen minutes."
"I have to go in there," Jill announced, setting her case on the nearest table. "Okay! I need a Level A hazmat suit, right now!"
"We don't have those yet," the Fed who had been in charge replied. "CDC will be here in ten minutes."
"We don't have ten minutes," Jill dismissed, glancing over at him. "I'll go in without one."
"No, you?" Chuck shook his head. "No. It's too dangerous. I'll do it."
"Chuck, whoever goes in there needs to be able to make the antidote," Jill reminded him. "That's me."
"Well, is it something you could talk me through?"
"I guess," Jill shrugged, her back to him.
"Then I'm going in." Before Jill or anyone else could try and talk him out of it, Chuck darted towards the conference room.
Jill called him back, injecting him with a really big needle. "That was a modified version of the viral strain," she announced. "Now your body metabolises the poison and the antiviral serum is going to be created from your blood."
"Poison?" Chuck repeated, mind stuck on that. "Poison?! I thought I was getting the antidote? You gave me poison?"
Jill glanced up at him as if he was being willfully ignorant. "Yeah. It's the only way to make the antidote." She frowned at him, almost sympathetic. "Did you not understand that?"
"I hated biochem," Chuck grumbled to himself, wishing Bryce was there to share an empathetic nod with. He pasted a smile on his face for Jill, collecting the case and heading deeper into the conference center.
Elsewhere in the conference centre, Bryce and Sarah were tracking their runaway assassin. Wolf Den was leading them on a merry chase through the service corridors and food storage areas, shooting at them and using hall of mirrors tricks to send them after wild geese.
"This would be easier if we had guns," Bryce grumbled, hissing as a shot hit the unit next to him.
"Casey was the one who was armed," Sarah hissed back, kicking a trolley in the direction of their assassin.
"Like Rio then?"
"I lost my favourite knife in Rio," Sarah whispered, sharp gaze tracking their surroundings.
Bryce rolled his shoulder, the faded scar aching at the memory of where Sarah's knife ended up. "Vienna then?"
That brought a slight smile to Sarah's lips. "Vienna," she agreed, dropping to a roll as another shot rang out.
Bryce stayed back, ducking a little further around. Sarah swept Wolf Den's legs from under him, the gun skittering under one of the benches. He vaulted over the nearest table, using a helpful pipe to swing and kick Wolf Den back before he could hit Sarah.
From there, it was like every other fight against a trained operative. They traded blows, had their fair share of being knocked against things and down to the ground. In a fair fight, Sarah and Bryce would outclass him eventually. But, the thing with assassins was that they rarely fought fair.
A lucky hit saw Sarah skidding along the ground, Bryce glancing back to make sure she was okay. He fended off a couple of blows, got one or two good ones in himself, but then Wolf Den pulled a backup piece from his ankle. The gun raised, and Bryce instinctively braced for the familiar shooting pain of a new hole torn through his body.
Sarah, like on countless missions in countless countries, had his back. She fired once, Wolf Den dropping to the ground. Bryce kicked his gun away, bending to feel for a pulse.
"Damnit," he muttered, shaking his head at Sarah.
Sarah knelt a few places from him, credentials in her hand. "He's CIA?"
"Fulcrum," Bryce cursed, the familiar chill crawling over him. "I should have known."
He really, really should have known. Bad things always happened in threes. Jill was back in town, Chuck was probably going to jump back into a relationship with her never mind the fact that she crushed him every time; why wouldn't Fulcrum pop back up just to really insure Bryce was having the week from hell?
Chuck stepped through the containment area, inching the double doors open. Everywhere - lying on tables, sprawled on chairs, collapsed on the floor - the scientists coughed, slowly poisoned to death.
Casey saw him, pale and irritated. "Oh, no, no, no, no. What are you doing in here?"
"It's a long story," Chuck replied, gesturing vaguely with the walkie-talkie. "But the headline is, I'm out only hope for survival."
Casey coughed, glowering at him through bloodshot eyes. "And here I thought things couldn't get any worse."
"Okay, inside the briefcase is a medisyringe multi-dose injector," Jill coached through the walkie-talkie. "I need you to extract 60 CC's of your own blood, put it through the centrifuge and then inject one cc of the antiviral serum into each of those infected."
"Okay. Okay," Chuck nodded, gingerly picking up the injector. Jill's plan was good. It was sound. There was just one small, insignificant little detail. Chuck hated needles. He really hated needles. Big ones, small ones, gigantic ones like the one he was holding - he hated them all.
He forced the injector into Casey's hand, squeezing his eyes shut and telling the major to draw his blood. Casey could do that. Casey loved drawing blood, usually by simple medium of gunshots, but blood extraction was blood extraction, right?
Casey slurred something, the sound of glass breaking following.
Chuck opened his eyes to see the extractor-thing broken on the ground.
"Chuck, what's happening?" Jill asked, probably sensing his freaking out.
"I need help!" Chuck cried into the walkie-talkie. "I need help right now. Casey's fading fast. The gun just dropped! And it shattered."
"That was the only syringe," Jill sighed. "Okay. Stay calm. I'm gonna find another."
Chuck stared helplessly down at Casey's fading form, panic racing hot through his veins. "Please hurry. We're running out of time."
Chuck began to pace, panic giving him restless energy. "What are we going to do, Casey?"
"Think of something," Casey coughed, voice rough. "You're smart. You went to Stanford. As you and Larkin never tire of telling us."
Behind Casey, one of the scientists sneezed near his face, Casey's face twisting up on disgust.
"Oh my God. Cover your mouth," the major glared. "That is disgusting!"
Elsewhere in the room, other scientists coughed and sneezed, the synapses firing in Chuck's brain.
"That's it!" He raced back over to Casey, dropping to sit beside him. "This is going to sound crazy. But viruses are spread airborne, right? I mean you catch 'em when someone sneezes, coughs?"
"Yeah," Casey frowned, not following.
"Well, maybe the antivirals metabolise in saliva."
Casey continued to look at Chuck as if he was speaking Klingon. "What are you talking about?"
"I can't believe I'm about to do this," Chuck shuddered, rubbing his lips together in preparation.
"No," Casey's eyes blew wide. "I served my country with honour, Bartowski. Let me die with dignity."
Chuck shook his head. "No can do, Casey."
Casey's hand was firm over Chuck's face, Chuck having the feeling Casey was using the last of his strength to ensure Chuck didn't follow through. "You are not kissing me."
"It's this or death," Chuck managed, voice garbled.
"Larkin's the one you want to kiss," Casey snapped, pushing him away. "Not me."
Fortunately, Jill emerged in a full hazmat suit, a new syringe in her hand. Then it was Chuck's turn to feel woozy, trying hard not to watch as the blood was drawn from his arm.
Then, they took half the room each, injecting one cc of the antiviral into the infected scientists. Just in time, really, because Chuck was pretty sure Casey would actually have killed him if he'd followed through on his ridiculous kissing idea.
Minutes later, Chuck led the immunised scientists and Casey out of the conference room. Cheers and applause greeted them when the doors opened, the emergency responders relieved to see them all alive and mostly well. But there was one smile in particular that caught Chuck's eye.
Bryce, beaming bright and proud, eyes sparkling through the crowd.
Chuck waved at him, feeling an answering smile pulling at his lips. Being in that room, saving lives with Jill, that had felt great, but something in Chuck eased at the sight of Bryce. Like he could relax now; like it was safe.
Bryce's smile turned wistful, blue eyes flickering to Chuck's left.
There, Jill was beaming up at him, the full force of her smile intoxicating. "You were amazing," she bubbled. She was right there, and she was smiling at him, and she could be his again, Chuck felt it in his heart.
Chuck glanced, just for a moment, back at Bryce. The curve of his lips was slightly sad, still wistful, but he nodded. The fractional tilt of his head was permission, maybe acceptance. Don't be an idiot, his smile said, go on.
Chuck turned back to Jill, letting himself get caught back up in the surge of emotion. He kissed her, let himself go, and he kissed her. He kissed her and he was happy. If he loved her or not, that was for the future to tell. Right now, he was happy, and he couldn't ask for more than that.
Chapter 56: Chuck Versus the Fat Lady Part I
Chapter Text
"The sensor will be blind for twenty seconds," Chuck whispered, pressing himself flat against the wall. His companion nodded, Chuck grinning as he darted up the stairs. At the top of the stairs, he jimmied open the emergency lock, rigging it to open at the press of a button.
Chuck burst out onto the Buy More roof, laughter tripping off his lips. He hadn't felt this carefree around a woman since, well, probably back at Stanford. With Jill. Just like he was tonight.
"Welcome to the world of international espionage," Chuck announced, circling on the spot with his arms held wide. "Very handy for picnics."
Jill laughed, her smile lighting up the night. "I have to say, I still can't wrap my head around the idea of you as a spy." Her smile turned curious. "You never told me how that happened."
"Uh, well," Chuck ducked, laying out the blanket he'd brought. "You don't choose your profession, Jill. The right job chooses you."
Jill tucked her hair behind her ear, kneeling on the blanket. "Still, never would have guessed it."
"Me neither," Chuck allowed, frowning a little. "Let's just say, it involved my computer skills, my best friend getting shot, and me never wanting that to happen again."
Jill rocked back, concern blooming on her beautiful face. "Bryce got shot?"
Chuck held up two fingers, shivering at the memories that followed on the reminder. "But, no thinking of bad things. Let's just soak up this romantic view."
"Yeah," Jill playfully scoffed. "Real romantic."
"What?" Chuck waved a hand. "This is the Buy More roof. You smell that? You know what you're smelling right now? That is rarefied air. Air that very few people get to experience. Not to mention the fact that there aren't a lot of places I can go that aren't under constant surveillance." Chuck stared into Jill's beautiful brown eyes. "The government finds me very, very valuable."
"Well, I can't say that I blame them," Jill replied, leaning in close to kiss him.
Honestly, it had only been four days, but Chuck really didn't know how he had lived without Jill in his life. Being with her was like reliving those golden days back at Stanford, when everything was possible and happiness filled almost every moment.
The familiar whirring of a turning security camera reached his ears, Chuck regretfully breaking away from Jill. He frowned at the camera now looking directly at him.
"You have got to be kidding me." Jill frowned at him, Chuck sighing tiredly. "Hold on." He strode over to the camera, arms outstretched. "Give me a break! Are you kidding me? I've got her here. We're having some food." Chuck shuffled a few steps closer, glaring as much as he could without feeling ridiculous. "Bryce, buddy, if you're spying on my date. I swear, we will be having words when I get home!"
Safe in the spy base they'd recently dubbed Castle, Bryce heaved a sigh. "I told you he'd notice." He frowned apologetically at Chuck's glaring face. "Now, I'm going to have to listen to the lecture on all the reasons why Chuck is allowed to date someone without an overprotective superspy best friend snooping on said dates." Bryce dropped back into his seat, scowling at his coffee. "It's a long lecture, Casey. And I had plans tonight."
"Lie to him," Casey shrugged, as if that was an acceptable solution. "Tell him you weren't here."
"He can't lie to Chuck," Sarah offered, favouring him with a slightly too amused smile.
Bryce felt his eyebrows raise. That wasn't fair. "I can lie to Chuck," he sniffed, offended. "I just prefer not to." Chuck's continued lecture reached his ears faintly, Bryce scowling darker at Casey. "Spying on him really isn't necessary. He's on a date, how much trouble do you really think Chuck can get up to on a date?"
"It's Bartowski," Casey reminded him, smirk pointed. In fact, Bryce would say that his NSA rival was in a good mood. "You're pretty nonchalant about your supercomputer boyfriend trying to browse someone else's network."
"He's not my boyfriend." Bryce had said those exact words hundreds of times and Casey had still yet to listen to him. "And, it's Jill." Bryce watched Chuck's video feed, resigned. "I've never been able to compete with her."
A bleep sounded in the silence after Bryce's muttered pronouncement, General Beckman appearing on the screen.
"Major Casey, Agent Walker, Agent Larkin. I have the intel on your new mission. But it's going to require some unorthodox reconnaissance."
Casey frowned, Sarah stepping a little closer to the screen. Bryce pushed out of his chair, coming to flank Sarah's other side.
"Turns out our deceased doctor, Guy LeFleur, obtained a list of CIA codenames for the agents he worked with." Beckman favoured them with a troubled frown. "We have reason to believe it's a list of Fulcrum operatives. This may be our only chance to find the corrupt agents within our ranks."
Bryce frowned. When it came to Fulcrum, a list of operatives seemed almost too good to be true. In fact, it had trap written all over it.
"Are we sure this is legitimate information?" Bryce asked. "We've followed leads like this before."
"The lead appears genuine," Beckman confirmed.
"Great," Sarah said, glancing across at Casey. "Where's the list now?"
"Intel thinks it's hidden in Guy's hotel room at the Waldron," Beckman briefed. "We have to get that list before Fulcrum does. You need to take the Intersect in off-the-record and see if he can flash. Perhaps Chuck can find out where the list is hidden."
Sarah's expression turned as dubious as Bryce had ever seen it in a briefing. "You want us to break into a government controlled crime scene?"
"It's the FBI," Casey scoffed. "How hard can it be?"
"Sounds fun," Bryce agreed, wishing Chuck was there to share a grin with. "It's been ages since I've gotten to break into anything government secured."
An alarm trilled through Castle, Sarah's gaze flashing to the computer. "Bogie at five o'clock."
"Chuck," Bryce sighed, carding a hand through his hair. "I've got it. It's me he's here to yell at anyway."
Bryce stepped through the secure entrance to the Orange Orange, Chuck whirling on him as soon as the door had closed.
"Really?" Chuck cried, throwing his hands up. "A camera on the roof. Because of what? All the terrorist activity on top of the Buy More? Some freaky ninjas parachuting down to help themselves to the stock before the Black Friday sales?"
"Chuck," Bryce began, pausing in case Chuck decided to launch straight into his new favourite lecture. "Cameras? All Casey's fault. I don't need to spy on your dates, you tell me all about them when you get home anyway. And," Bryce inclined his head, pulling a smile to his lips. "Much as I would love to indulge you while you enumerate all the reasons I'm an overprotective, interdependent, superspy dork, Beckman just contacted us. We've got a new mission."
Chuck rocked back a little, surprised. "Already?"
"Tomorrow we're supposed to break into Guy's hotel room. Intel suggests he had a list of the Fulcrum agents who were blackmailing him."
"Fulcrum?" Chuck repeated, all traces of annoyance gone from his face. "Fulcrum are back in town? Okay. Now I get the overprotective spying."
Bryce watched as warring desires battled it out in Chuck's eyes. "Jill in the car?"
"Yeah."
"Then go," Bryce made a shooing motion with his hands. "As I recall, she wasn't overly fond when you spent time with me on your date nights."
Chuck glanced over his shoulder and back at Bryce, still torn. "But, Fulcrum-"
"Date night, buddy," Bryce insisted, pulling on a winning smile. "I promise I won't do anything to draw attention to myself until you get home. Okay?"
"Okay," Chuck agreed, grinning a little. "I'll see you at home then?"
"Of course," Bryce smiled, refusing to accept anything less. "You'll tell me all about your date and I'll make you sit through the X-Files. It'll be just like old times."
"Except without the guys playing pool downstairs," Chuck quipped, eyes dancing. "Have you thought about getting a pool table for the apartment?"
He laughed, leaning back against the counter. He couldn't deny it would be fun to play Chuck at pool again, but; "Move in full time, we'll talk."
Chuck glanced over his shoulder, clearly frustrated he had to stop the conversation. "This isn't over, Larkin."
Bryce just grinned, watching Chuck until he'd driven away. "Ease up on the spying, Casey. I'm going home."
Shortly before the clandestine mission the next day, Chuck cornered Casey as he was striding through the store. "So, Bryce says there's going to be an easing up on the Chuck surveillance."
"You're a government asset, Chuck," Casey reminded him, scowling. "Sometimes your personal life has to take a backseat."
"We tried the backseat," Chuck said through gritted teeth. "You had cameras there too. Come on, Casey," he tried, appealing to his well hidden sense of romance. "How many second chances do you get with the one who got away? Plus, she already knows I'm a, you know."
"I'm not even interested in my own feelings, Bartowski," Casey stated, giving him a scarily pleasant smile. "Keep your mind on the mission. We leave in ten."
"Hey, Chuck," Morgan called, ducking around Casey. "Nice to see you too, John. Canada has just delivered it's most delightful gift since Shania Twain." He patted the box he was holding, moving Chuck until they were hidden by the backpacks. "Behold, the Q-36 game copier."
Chuck took the device, peering at it curiously.
"Check it out," Morgan said, muted glee radiating from him. "All we have to do is rent a game, rip it, and we never have to pay for our entertainment again."
"Yeah, Big Mike's gonna be thrilled," Chuck replied, handing the device back to Morgan. "Seeing as we sell video games."
"Come on, dude," Morgan insisted, waving the copier. "This thing can ignore all forms of copy protection. It can copy anything. Highly illegal."
"What's illegal gentlemen?" Emmett asked, ducking around them as Morgan hurriedly shoved his purchase back into it's box. "Going to smoke some weed on your lunch break? A little reefer?" Emmett nodded as if he was down on the slang. "Chuck, can I see you in my office, please?"
"I'm sorry," Bryce smoothly cut in, hand warm in Chuck's shoulder. "Unfortunately, I need the assistant manager to help go through some transactions that aren't quite adding up." He waved his free hand, smiling pleasantly at Emmett. "Minor accounting emergency. Chuck?"
"Of course, Bryce," Chuck agreed, trusting his friend could feel the relief pouring off him. "Thank you, buddy," he added in a whisper, letting Bryce tow him towards the back of the store.
"You looked like you needed help," Bryce shrugged, glancing over his shoulder. "Okay, Emmett's distracted. Let's make a break for it."
"You're going to a hotel tonight with your former cover girlfriend?" Jill asked, chin hooking over his shoulder as he fixed his tie in his room at Ellie's.
"Well," Chuck smiled. "If it's any comfort, it's actually with Bryce too. And overnight missions usually involve Casey and Bryce, a lot of firearms and stopping the pair of them from shooting each other over the smallest details. So," he sighed, pressing a kiss to her cheek. "Nothing romantic about it."
"So, what is this Sarah like?" Jill asked, following him on his way out of Ellie's apartment and towards Bryce's. "She pretty?"
"Well, that would depend on who you asked, I suppose," Chuck prevaricated. He might not be so used to being in a relationship as he was, but he remembered it was a bad idea to admit you found someone else attractive around your current romantic partner. "Technically, objectively, I suppose Sarah is attractive. But, then again, technically and objectively, Bryce is attractive too."
Bryce, of course, chose that moment to step out of his apartment in a perfectly tailored black suit, looking very much like James Bond and making Chuck almost swallow his tongue.
"Looking nice, bud," Bryce called, fortunately showing no sign he'd heard Chuck's comment. "Hi, Jill."
"Hey, Bryce," she smiled back, hand clutching tightly to Chuck's. "You look handsome tonight."
Bryce's smile grew a fraction, Chuck certain only he could see the strain. "Well, I've got to keep up with Chuck."
"Like I stand a chance in the good looking stakes standing next to you," Chuck complained, revelling in the way Bryce's smile turned more genuine. "You couldn't try and look unattractive for once?"
Laughter burst from Bryce's lips. "You've seen me in the mornings," he tossed back, rapping his knuckles on Casey's door. "Are we going, or are you planning on hiding in there all day?"
"Hold your horses, Larkin," Casey snapped back. "Some of us have to prepare for missions."
Chuck glanced at Jill, raising his eyebrows pointedly. This was what he had to deal with.
Separately, Chuck and Bryce and Sarah and Casey rendezvoused in a hotel room at the Waldron. Once inside, Casey set up the surveillance while Sarah changed out of her revealing attire and into mission appropriate clothing. Chuck and Bryce slipped out of their jackets and shirts, leaving them - like Casey - in just their black t-shirts and trousers.
"I've got the security feed," Casey announced, Bryce busy hanging their jackets up on the provided hangars. "Looks like the FBI has Guy's room on lockdown. We won't be asking permission before we slip in."
"Do we really have to enter through the ventilation system?" Bryce asked, frowning at his trousers. "These were expensive."
Chuck sympathetically patted Bryce on the shoulder. "Admit it, you're more comfortable in jeans anyway."
"International superspy comes with a dress code, buddy," Bryce chuckled. "And that doesn't include jeans and college tees."
"Can we get a move on?" Casey growled, standing on a chair to remove the grate. He pointedly looked down. "Need a boost, Larkin?"
"College gymnast," Bryce reminded him, voice icy. "I'll go up last."
Contrary to what Die Hard had portrayed, crawling through ventilation systems was not fun. Chuck was tired and his arms were exhausted and they weren't even there yet.
"How much longer is this going to take?" Chuck asked, following Sarah around a junction.
"What's the matter, Bartowski?" Casey called, smirk audible. "You got a date?"
"Actually, yes," Chuck replied, lifting himself up only to have his head meet the top of the vent. "Ow!"
"You okay, buddy?" Bryce asked, hand closing briefly on Chuck's ankle.
"Why don't you just call ahead and let them know we're coming?" Casey hissed down at them.
"Sorry," Chuck winced, rubbing at the top of his head. "Just trying to figure out what time I'm gonna be home."
"Well, just do the cover math," Sarah counselled. "How long would it take for a businessman to have sex with a prostitute?"
Chuck's phone dug awkwardly into his leg, Chuck having to shift to adjust it.
"You think it shouldn't take more than an hour to have sex?" Chuck queried, not exactly certain what the time frame should be.
"That's as good a time as any," Bryce confirmed, a slight shrug in his voice.
"Okay," Chuck nodded, setting the timer on his watch. "And... Begin." Chuck turned a little awkwardly, getting himself a little turned around. "Bryce? Can you- What am I doing wrong here?"
"Move your hips a little to the left," Bryce counselled, sounding lightly amused.
"Okay," Chuck agreed, feet banging and scrabbling for purchase in the vent. "This is way more exhausting than I thought it would be."
"Think of it like running," Bryce suggested, not even sounding out of breath. "When we go running together, it's a leisurely run, not a sprint."
"You call it a leisurely run," Chuck grumbled. "How are you knees not hurting right now?"
"Track star and gymnast," Bryce sunnily reminded him, helping reorientate him in the vent. "It's a gift."
"When I have more breath, remind me to call you a dork," Chuck grumbled, hauling himself further into the vent.
"Perhaps we should run on Sundays too," Bryce teased, sounding perfectly fine. "Skip the brunch and go up into the hills?"
Chuck paused, shooting a betrayed look at the sliver of best friend he could see. "You wouldn't!"
"No, I wouldn't," Bryce agreed, laughter threading through his voice. "I'll just add another mile on our Saturday morning runs."
Now that, Chuck knew Bryce would do. He had the weirdest fixation with making sure Chuck had the endurance to be able to run for his life. "I hate you."
"Love you too, Chuck."
Chuck toppled through the vent, staring up at Casey's glowering face.
"Shh," the major barked. "It's the FBI. They're dumb, not deaf."
"Thanks," Chuck groaned, his gaze caught by his showoff best friend effortlessly vaulting out of the vent.
Bryce landed perfectly on his feet, hair lightly tousled and smile bright. "That was fun."
"Fun?" Casey repeated, askance. "You had to listen to Bartowski's whining."
Bryce shrugged, bending down to help pull Chuck to his feet. "I find Chuck's voice very soothing." Bryce released Chuck's hand, brushing off his shirt. "You got your breath back, bud?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, feeling his lips quirk up. "You're a dork."
Bryce beamed, eyes as bright as his smile. "Thank you."
Sarah shook her head at them, silently pointing to the room they were supposed to be searching. Sarah was taking the chest of drawers, Casey checking the bedside cabinets. Only the shelves were left to be examined. The one small set of shelves.
Bryce dropped to his knees beside Chuck, apparently resigned to the loss of the trousers. Chuck glanced at the nearest shelf, catching sight of a medium sized box. The Intersect kicked in, showing him various paintings and old-fashioned schematics.
Chuck pulled the box off the shelf, Bryce stilling mid book examination. "You got something, Chuck?"
Chuck nodded, silently attracting Casey and Sarah's attention too.
They gathered around the table with the box, staring down at it. Muffled gunshots echoed from outside the door, Casey whistling for them to get moving.
Casey gave Sarah and Chuck a boost into the vent, Bryce vaulting inside after Chuck while Casey took up the rear. There followed a tense and silent journey back through the vent until they dropped back down in their hotel room.
"Does the word silent have a different meaning in geek that I'm not aware of?" Casey scowled, packing up his surveillance equipment.
"Look, I'm sorry," Chuck sighed. It really wasn't his fault he wasn't the most agile of the team. "At least I got the list."
Bryce smiled up at him, examining the carvings on the box. "What is it?"
"A Venetian Puzzle Box," Chuck replied, crossing his arms. "Very popular with Renaissance spies."
"Thought it looked familiar," Bryce mused. "It's locked." He stepped back fractionally. "Care to do the honours, bud?"
Chuck grinned, bumping lightly into his shoulder. "You see, you'd think it would be numerals one through twelve in a row," he explained, glancing up at Sarah and Casey nearby. "But these boxes used a complicated Fibonacci sequence." Feeling Bryce's proud smile on him, Chuck breezed through aligning the numbers.
A bell dinged quietly as the final number slid into place. Guarding the door, Casey and Sarah took a step closer.
Chuck grinned at his best friend. "Shall we see what we've got?"
He opened the lid, revealing some sort of aerosol dispenser but no list. Chuck barely had the chance to share a confused frown with Bryce before red mist sprayed over them.
"Casey, gas!" Bryce cried, pulling Chuck behind him.
"Walker and I will be right back with a containment unit," Casey stated, slipping through the door.
Panic swept through Chuck, the scent of whatever the chemical was heavy in his nose. "Is it off? Get it off! Get it off!"
Bryce grabbed the hem of his t-shirt, yanking pointedly. "Clothes off, Chuck," he ordered, tone sharp. "And in the shower. Hurry."
Bryce physically pushed Chuck into the shower, climbing in after him. The full blast of icy water hit Chuck in the face, drawing a yelp from his lips. "Cold!"
"Water'll warm up in a second," Bryce reassured him, pressing a bar of soap into his hands. "Chemical containment protocol," he continued in a soothing tone. "Wash off the affected areas and try not to panic."
"Try not to panic," Chuck repeated, automatically rubbing soap over his face and hair. "That helps." He handed the soap to Bryce, energetically rinsing out his hair and ignoring how many more scars littered Bryce's skin this close up.
Bryce carefully turned Chuck, washing off his back as efficiently as he could.
"Turn," Chuck said softly, nudging Bryce back under the warming spray. He washed off his back as quickly as he could, attention caught by a wicked looking scar on the back of his shoulder. "Buddy..."
Chuck didn't realise he'd traced it until Bryce turned with a sad smile. "Knife fight in Rio," he explained quietly. "Someone disarmed Sarah and I stepped between them before he could stab her."
"I'm sorry," Chuck sighed, both for the injury and for reminding Bryce of it.
Bryce shrugged his other shoulder, offering a smile. "The not so glamorous life of a spy," he replied, glancing critically at him. "You'll do. Robes are over there."
Bryce stayed under the spray a few moments longer, thoroughly rinsing out his hair before he stepped out after Chuck. Not seconds later, a knock sounded through the room, Bryce cursing from under his hair towel.
"It'll be Casey," Chuck guessed, tying up the robe as he went. "I'll get it."
Jill stood on the other side of the door. She took one look at Chuck's wet hair and comfy hotel robe, glanced behind him as Bryce stepped out of the bathroom, then shot him a glare of such betrayal Chuck's heart ached.
"I don't want to know," she whispered, hurt cutting through her words. Jill turned on her heel, striding away, refusing to come back as Chuck called after her to explain.
"I could be dying!" Chuck shouted after her, Jill not so much as glancing back over her shoulder.
Bryce was watching him sadly as Chuck slipped back into the room. "Don't worry," he smiled, and it would be reassuring if he didn't look so apologetic. "Jill will come back. She knows you're far, far too loyal ever to cheat on anyone. Even her."
Chuck nodded slowly, slumping onto the couch near the window. "I hope you're right, Bryce." He patted the other side of the couch, Bryce flashing a slight smile as he sat beside him. "It's just, things are so good right now, I don't want to do anything to mess it up again."
"You didn't mess it up," Bryce said sharply. "Last time, she cheated on you. This time, just tell her the truth. But maybe omit the list of Fulcrum agents. There's no need to put her in danger over it."
"Okay," Chuck agreed, slumping back into the cushions. "You're right, focus on the bigger problem. We could be dying."
"I appreciate the optimism," Bryce praised, light on the sarcasm. "It's good to know where you're at."
Casey and Sarah came through the doors about a minute later, Casey lugging something that Chuck assumed was the containment unit. Casey quickly set to work, fidgeting with the machine. Chuck got to his feet, beginning to pace back and forth.
This was taking an eternity.
"How long is this going to take?" Chuck asked, running a hand around his neck. His skin felt prickly, either panic or whatever airborne toxin was doing it's job. "Does this thing make the antidote? Because, I think my throat's closing up." He turned to Bryce. "Am I getting blotchy? I feel like I'm getting blotchy."
"You're fine, Chuck," Bryce said indulgently, smiling just a little. "If you were blotchy, I'd be blotchy, and I'm not. I've been poisoned and I've eaten your early attempts at cooking things that are not chicken soup. And, unlike those occasions, I feel perfectly fine."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, knowing exactly what Bryce was doing. "Stop trying to distract me. It's working."
The machine bleeped before Bryce could do more than smugly grin, Casey staring hard at them.
"What is it?" Chuck demanded, panic surging anew. "Flesh-eating bacteria? Anthrax? I'm dying aren't I? I'm only twenty-seven I'm too young to die."
Casey sucked his finger into his mouth, smirking at Chuck. "Nope," the Major said, rolling his eyes. "But you can add ice and give it to little kids to sell on street corners."
"I knew it." Chuck stared, horrified, at Bryce. "Drugs."
Casey rolled his eyes anew. "It's powdered fruit punch, dumbass."
Chuck blinked hard, internally processing Casey's words. "Wait," he uttered, trying very hard to channel Bryce's current levels of eerie calm. "So not only did we not get the Fulcrum list, but Jill is never going to speak to me again because she caught me mostly naked, rinsing off fruit punch with my equally mostly naked best friend?"
"Common spy problem," Casey replied, packing up his case.
Chuck narrowed his eyes at Casey's back, groaning loud and long when it was just him and Bryce in the room. "I hate him so much."
Bryce rubbed the bullet scar near his heart, nodding agreement. "I can shoot him for you."
Laughter, hysterical but real, escaped Chuck's lips. "Buddy, we've really got to work on getting you to express affection in ways other than offering to shoot people."
"I only offer to shoot people for Bartowski's," Bryce corrected, rifling through the minibar for a bottom of water which he tossed at Chuck. "It's the family deal."
"You only like people called Bartowski," Chuck reminded him, watching Bryce smile and shrug. He took a sip of water, closing his eyes and resting his head against the wall. "We're stuck in here until Sarah gets back with a change of clothes. Distract me?"
Bryce waggled a TV remote he'd produced from apparently thin air. "It's the afternoon, we have a TV. If we're lucky, there's going to be a-"
"Star Trek rerun," Chuck cheered, feeling his spirits lifting at the thought. "You're a genius."
Bryce clinked their water bottles together, grinning. "It's a burden."
Chapter 57: Chuck Versus the Fat Lady Part II
Chapter Text
Later that afternoon, after the complete and unmitigated disaster that had been the operation at the Hotel Waldron, Chuck was back walking the floors of the Buy More. And, in an uncomfortable replay of last year, he was on his phone, trying to get his girlfriend to call him back.
"Hey, Jill," Chuck greeted, as positively as he could. "It's me again - Chuck. Lucky message number four. Listen, I just wanted to say, I totally understand why you're not calling me back. Because, look, if I saw what you saw, then I'd probably be thinking what you might be thinking too." He paused, eyes widening. "Not that I'm presuming to know what you're thinking. It's just a logical deduction to think what you saw would be what you think, if that's in fact what you're thinking." The words he'd just babbled replayed in his head, Chuck resisting the urge to bang his head off his desk. "Actually, I can explain a lot better than that, if you just call me back. Please. At your earliest convenience. Bye."
Almost no sooner than he'd hung up, then Jill walked into the Buy More, angry and betrayed but willing to hear him out. Or, maybe she'd only come to give him the courtesy of breaking up with him in person this time. But, either way, Chuck intended on taking his chance to explain.
He grabbed her hand, leading her through the Buy More and out into the back near the storage cage. Normally, he'd have preferred to have this conversation in his office, but he shared that with Bryce - and Chuck was fairly sure that seeing the space that he and Bryce shared together wasn't the best thing for his relationship with Jill.
"Jill, thank you," Chuck babbled, letting his explanation begin to flow from his lips. "Thank you so much for- for coming. I appreciate it."
Jill crossed her arms, glaring at him. "You have three seconds to convince me what I saw wasn't what I saw."
"That's going to be a little tough," Chuck replied, wincing. "Because I can't really go into specifics without you having to know, like, really high-level top secret government..."
Chuck trailed off, seeing Jill's annoyance with him turn into something dangerously like being fully furious.
"We broke into Guy's room trying to find some of his research, and when we found this box. But when we opened it, it sprayed this stuff all over Bryce and I. So, when you came in and saw me in a hotel robe and Bryce in his underwear, what you really saw was two people who had a tried to wash off what we thought was poison but really turned out to be powdered fruit punch."
Chuck took a deep breath in, smiling as winningly as he could.
"See?" he smiled hopefully. "There. The truth. Do you believe me?"
"What kind of fruit punch?" Jill asked, staring into the storage cage.
"Now you're just messing with me," Chuck accused. "I don't know what kind. It was red, I think. That was the colour of the mist."
"No, no," Jill cut in, still annoyed but less so. "I believe you."
"Really?" Chuck frowned, not certain he believed his ears. "I'm mean, because I was listening to what I just said and I sounded ridiculous. But, come on, it was me and Bryce, not me and Sarah. You know Bryce, he's been my best friend since freshman year. He'd never put either of us in that position. Not me, not himself, not you. I promise Jill, it wasn't what it looked like."
Jill nodded once, frowning in realisation. "I do believe you. Guy was crazy paranoid. You couldn't open an email without solving a puzzle first." She smiled a little, not much but enough. "If he cared about something, he would have hidden it. Maybe the fruit punch was a clue."
Chuck stared into the middle distance, internally debating. "We have to go somewhere. But, before we do, how do you feel about blindfolds?"
Chuck slowly walked Jill through the freezer entrance to Castle, looking down into the main briefing area to see all three of his handlers in a quiet conversation. Chuck slipped the blindfold from Jill's eyes, feeling Casey's glare burning holes into him.
"You brought her here?" Casey demanded, despairing. "Bartowksi, it's not a secret location if you invite people over."
Bryce rolled his eyes. "Shut up, Casey," he glared, turning an apologetic smile up at the stairs. "Hey, Jill. I'm sorry you had to see what you saw earlier."
Jill's smile was a little tight, but she smiled at Bryce just the same. "It's okay," she replied, letting Chuck guide her down the stairs. "Chuck explained. I understand." Then, to Chuck's surprise, she walked over to Bryce and gave him a fleeting hug. "Thank you for taking care of Chuck."
Bryce smiled back, his eyes turning to Chuck's. Chuck knew that look, it was his are we okay? look. Chuck didn't even need to nod, trusting Bryce could read that they were definitely okay in his face.
"So, what brings you two back to our secret spy base?" Bryce asked, possibly a little too amused for the situation.
"Jill knows about Guy's puzzles," Chuck announced, smiling proudly at his girlfriend. She'd always been smarter than him, even without a PhD.
"They just found two dead FBI agents in LeFleur's room," Casey retorted, blowing a hope in Chuck's good mood. "Now is not the time to be planning game night with your girlfriend."
Chuck ignored Casey, Sarah's silent encouragement letting him turn back to Jill. "Jill, would you please tell them what you told me, about how the fruit punch might actually be a clue."
"Guy's paranoia manifested itself in obscure ways," Jill briefed them. "Odd literary references, mathematical proofs. The log-on for his computer was a randomly selected word from a piece of Vogon poetry."
"Hitchhikers Guide," Bryce reminisced. "I haven't read that in years."
"It's a classic," Chuck agreed, grinning at his best friend. "Want to rent the series next movie night?"
Before Bryce could do more than smile his agreement, Casey had rolled his eyes and cut in. "So Guy was a nerd too, what else is new?"
Sarah leaned against the table, watching Jill curiously. "What do you think the fruit punch means?"
"What kind of fruit punch was it?"
"Uh, I guess traditional fruit punch," Sarah replied, sharing a look with Casey.
"You guess?" Jill repeated, wincing in scientific horror. "Please tell me you got the exact formula."
Chuck eyeballed Casey, who actually squirmed. Just a bit, but he squirmed. Chuck caught Bryce grinning like this was one of the best moments of his month.
"Okay, um," Jill turned to Bryce. "Is there a mass spectrometer around?"
Bryce's eyes twinkled. "Casey?"
A few moments later, Jill was running a swab around the rim of the box, showing off some of the science brilliance that had made Chuck once fall deeper in love with her.
"Now," Jill was saying, ignoring whatever Casey and Sarah were muttering about. "We compare the crystalline powder's chemical composition with a list of known products." She tapped the computer's mousepad, uploading the results from the mass spectrometer.
"It's, um, it's Rootin' Raspberry flavoured Hi-C."
"Rootin' Raspberry," Jill repeated, frowning at the spectrometer. "Maybe it has something to do with a football team or cheerleaders?"
"Football teams that play in red," Bryce hummed. "That narrows it down."
"Maybe Stanford?" Chuck guessed, grinning at his fellow alumni. "Go Cardinals?"
"Go Cardinals," Jill and Bryce echoed. Neither of them pointed out that Guy hadn't been a Stanford guy, nor that their football team wasn't exactly enjoying a period of success. But, what else was college pride for?
"What about international waters?" Sarah suggested. "High seas?"
"High seas," Jill repeated, nodding. "That's good."
"This is a music box," Chuck reminded them, scanning the box. "It's a music box. It's not high sea - S-E-A, it's-"
"High 'C' as in the musical note," Bryce finished, impressed. "Nice one, buddy."
"That's half the battle," Chuck agreed, accepting Bryce's proud smile. "Where's a pitch pipe when you need one?"
Casey let out a perfectly pitched high C, something in the box snapping out.
"What?" Chuck frowned, honestly at a loss.
"Choir boy," Casey shrugged. "What? I wasn't hatched."
"My money was on advanced robot sent from the future," Bryce quipped, Sarah ducking away to hide her smile.
"Made by Skynet," Chuck agreed, feeling Jill's amusement. She hadn't liked the films much, but she'd sat through them with him. Once.
Chuck gingerly lifted the revealed item from the music box, carefully unfurling them.
"Those are opera glasses," Jill stated, head tilted as she stared at them.
Chuck looked through them, flashing immediately. He saw more old school era spycraft, the flash leaving him off balance for a second. "Actually, uh, no. They're not." Chuck peered hard at the glasses. "This is a key to a very super secret lockbox." He wiggled the handle down, handing the handle to Casey. "The Culper Ring used to use stuff like that to pass along information during Revolutionary War days."
"Wow, Chuck," Jill smiled, impressed. "That's impressive."
"Yeah, nice going there, brainiac," Casey agreed, no warmth at all in the compliment. "But, before you go getting all full of yourself, if this is the key, where is the lock?"
Chuck wiggled the glasses. "The question, my dear Casey, is: Where is the opera?"
"Guy loved the Opera," Jill said sadly, leading Chuck into one of the private boxes. "This is his family's box."
"Whoa," Chuck looked down, seeing the opera house spread out below him. "Not bad. You really feel like you're on top of the action."
Bryce offered a quiet hum, settled back in one of the plush red chairs. "La Traviata," he murmured nostalgically. "Last time I saw this opera, I was at La Scala for a mission. Turned out, the mark wasn't at the Opera, but I had a nice night off."
"You like the Opera?" Jill's eyebrows rose. "I remember when you and Chuck would play nothing but Oasis and eighties music in your frat room."
"It's not so much opera I enjoy as much as not getting shot at for an evening," Bryce shrugged, opening his eyes to smile at Chuck. "And Chuck prefers it that way too."
Chuck nodded. Chuck did prefer it that way too.
"How do we know what you're looking for?" Jill asked, hands on her hips as she scanned the box.
"Well," Chuck pulled the key from his pocket. "It'll match the end of this key. You know, something..." Chuck trailed off, examining as much of the box as was visible. "Something... Something like this."
On the floor of the box was a small metal circle, no larger than a coin.
Chuck glanced up at Jill's smiling face. "Shall we see what we got?"
Jill nodded, even Bryce turned in his seat to watch Chuck.
The carpet lifted up, revealing another wooden box.
"Bingo." He raised his voice, calling down to Casey and Sarah. "Hey! We got it!"
They gathered on the stage, Bryce taking the performers and manager to the side, speaking reassuringly in a flowing language far softer than Klingon. "What language is that?" Chuck asked Sarah in a whisper, letting Casey gingerly set down the box.
"Italian," Sarah replied, her eyes smiling over Chuck's shoulder. "He was always best with the romance languages."
Casey lifted the lid of the box, revealing a timer with a little over a minute on the clock and fifteen wooden tiles with musical notes painted on them.
"Casey, that's a bomb," Sarah uttered, the performers hearing her and scuttling back in a panic.
As if summoned by those words, Bryce appeared at Chuck's shoulder, gently guiding Jill back a few paces. Chuck turned away from the bomb, trusting Bryce could read his gratitude for the instinctive act in the look he sent him.
Casey leapt into action, ushering the performers out. "Rehearsal's over," he barked. "I want everyone out of here. Now!"
Sarah grabbed Chuck's arm, trying to draw him away.
"Wait," Jill called, resisting Bryce's attempts to get her to safety too. "This doesn't make any sense. Guy wanted to help people, not hurt them."
Chuck broke away from Sarah's hold, letting Jill take his hand.
"This isn't a bomb," Jill told him seriously. "It's a clue."
Sarah glared at her, eyes pleading with Chuck to get out of the theatre. "Jill, if it looks like a bomb and it ticks like a bomb, then generally it's a bomb."
"No," Jill corrected, in her element. "This is a puzzle we need to solve before the timer runs out."
"And what is you're wrong?" Sarah demanded, looking past Jill and Chuck to Bryce for help.
"That doesn't happen," Jill replied, deadly serious.
"Look," Chuck cut in before Sarah could take her concerns to a more physical level. "It's a music thing, right? What's the Opera?"
Jill glanced up at Bryce, almost smiling. "Verdi's La Traviata."
"Well, how does that go?" Chuck asked, leaning down to examine the puzzle with his girlfriend. "You still play violin, right?"
Jill hummed her agreement, Chuck pretending he didn't see Sarah casting her gaze to the ceiling for patience. Bryce leaned down at Jill's other side, helping rearrange the tiles with them. The three of them hummed the tune, frantically trying to arrange the tiles before the timer ran out.
"That's it," Sarah announced, storming around the table. "It's not happening. We've got to go!"
"Jill has yet to be wrong," Chuck insisted, standing his ground. "She says it's not a bomb, I believe her."
"Bryce?" Sarah cried, turning to him in the hopes that he might be able to get through to Chuck.
Bryce glanced at Chuck, then apologetically shook his head. "Chuck believes Jill and I trust Chuck."
With seven seconds left on the clock, a flash drive popped out of a hidden slot. Bryce lifted it from the slot, stepping back as Jill and Chuck began to kiss. Jill had been so brilliant, so smart, Chuck just couldn't help himself.
At the entrance to the Opera House, Chuck and Jill went one way and Bryce, Sarah and Casey went another. Normally, Bryce would have preferred to drive back with Chuck - he'd be guaranteed better conversation, better musical choice, and better company. Unfortunately, Bryce had a flash drive with the names of Fulcrum agents burning a hole in his pocket, and very little inclination towards pretending he had forgiven Jill for her choices at Stanford.
So, to give Chuck and Jill the privacy he knew they needed, Bryce slipped into the back seat of Casey's car and joined the briefing under the Orange Orange.
"The flash drive containing Guy's list is encrypted using a 512 bit AES cypher," Beckman announced. "Right now, the computer is trying every possible key against the encrypted data. When it finds a match, we'll have the identity of every Fulcrum agent with whom Guy was in contact."
"It'll be a start in dismantling their Network," Bryce mused, itching to be able to remove the threat to Chuck's safety.
"How long will that take?" Sarah asked, glancing at the uploaded flash drive.
Beckman offered as much of a shrug as the General ever did. "Could be hours, could be days. Excellent work, agents. Please thank the asset for his service." Beckman glanced at them, nearly frowning. "By the way, where is Chuck?"
Casey smirked; "My guess would be rounding second base."
Bryce rolled his eyes. "Are you twelve years old?" He glanced at the progress bar on screen, too tired to even think about staying in Castle all night. "Chuck's probably at his and Ellie's place tonight," he began, narrowing his eyes at Casey. "He'd get privacy at ours but he won't bring Jill there yet. So, don't spy on him. I'm going home." Bryce turned to Sarah, offering an apologetic smile. "Even if it had been a bomb, he'd never have left Jill. He wasn't going anywhere, even if I'd said something."
"If you'd insisted," Sarah replied, tone a little sharp. "He would have listened to you."
"Maybe," Bryce conceded, because that was possible. He could have talked Chuck into ignoring Jill's pleas to wait, but that would have wasted precious time. "But, I had to trust Chuck. He'd never have stayed and put us in danger if he didn't honestly believe that we had the chance to beat that timer."
"You have a lot of faith in, Chuck," Sarah stated, peering at him with a pointed glint in her eyes.
Bryce merely stared back, not intending on getting drawn into whatever loaded conversation Sarah wanted to have.
"...What I mean is, I can't do this."
Bryce turned, seeing footage of Chuck and Jill in his room at Ellie and Awesome's.
"What the hell, Casey?" he demanded, glaring at the unrepentant major. "Hasn't Chuck earned the right to a little privacy?"
"As you said, Larkin," Casey smirked, bumping up the feed volume a few notches. "He has privacy at your apartment."
"Only because if you bug my apartment, I'll shoot you."
"Buy More. Tomorrow," Chuck was telling Jill, turning his back to the camera.
"What time?" Jill asked.
"Take the latent heat of aquatic fusion-"
"Is that in calories per gram?"
"Of course," Chuck agreed, smile devious. "Then subtract the atomic number of thulium. Got it?"
Jill hummed her agreement, kissing Chuck before reluctantly leaving his bedroom.
"Nerd code," Casey grunted, grudgingly impressed. "You understood that?"
It wasn't really a question, and they all knew that.
Bryce glanced back at his glaring friend, feeling a small smile curling his lips. "I told you not to spy on my best friend, Casey." He waved over his shoulder, calling brightly; "Have a good night!"
The next day, shortly before Jill was set to arrive at the Buy More, Chuck went looking for his oldest friend. He hadn't spent much time with Morgan lately, and he felt terrible about it, but he needed his help.
"Hey, Morgan, buddy," Chuck called, catching his oldest friend near the DVD section. "In case Emmett comes looking for me, I need you to cover for me." He gestured vaguely with his thumb over his shoulder. "Gotta cut out early."
"I see," Morgan sniffed, unenthusiastic. "Big night with the Accountant?"
"Yeah," Chuck drew out, uncomfortable with lying to Morgan.
Fortunately, Morgan turned around, shaking his head in disappointment. "Save it, Pinocchio," he scowled. "I know you're seeing Jill."
"You what?" Chuck asked, glancing around to make sure nobody else was listening. "How? How do you- You know about Jill?"
"Apparently, I'm the last one to know, too," Morgan waved a hand. "Milbarge knows about it. This is Jill. I spent months helping you get over her." Morgan stared at him, hurt and confused. "Look, Chuck, we're best friends, but if you're not telling me about this, what else aren't you telling me?"
"Morgan, I'm so sorry, buddy," Chuck insisted, honest as he could be. "I really am. And- and trust me, there is so much that I wish that I could tell you, but I just can't."
Morgan stared hard at him. "Dude, you have never lied to me before."
"Exactly," Chuck agreed. "So just trust my judgement on this, okay?"
Before Morgan could reply, before Chuck could make sure things were okay with his oldest friend, his phone vibrated with an incoming text message. It was from Jill, telling him she'd be there in about half a minute.
"I'm so sorry, buddy, but I've got to go," Chuck sighed, shutting off his phone screen. "Can you cover for me? Please?"
"Of course I can cover for you, man," Morgan replied immediately. "Because we're best friends and that's what best friends do - they lie for each other. But they don't lie to each other."
"Got it," Chuck agreed, raising his fist for Morgan to bump.
"While we're on the subject, do I cover for you with the Accountant too?"
Chuck debated it, for a second. He knew Bryce would not take too kindly to Chuck running off for a romantic weekend with Jill while Fulcrum were in town. But, at the same time, Chuck really didn't want him worrying about Chuck any more than he absolutely had to. And, having an overprotective superspy barging on his romantic weekend was bound to put a dampener on the whole romance aspect. So...
"No. Bryce asks, tell him I'm spending the weekend with Jill. And tell him I'm wearing my watch, he'll understand." He glanced over his shoulder, seeing Jill waiting for him outside. "I've got to go. Thank you, Morgan. Thank you."
Jill drove the out of the city, heading for a romantic getaway far from Burbank, the CIA and - hopefully - any surveillance or thoughts of Fulcrum. They pulled off the road at a gas station and mini mart, Chuck ducking out of the car.
"I'm gonna grab some turkey jerky inside," he announced, smiling across at his beautiful girlfriend. "You want anything?"
"Uh," Jill got out to refuel the car. "A bottle of water and some gummi bears."
"Coming right up," Chuck called, jogging into the mini mart.
He was a city boy, born and raised, but there was something charming about roadside marts. They reminded him of the old days, of driving up and down from Stanford, wind in his hair, good music on the radio, frantic dashes into service stations to use the facilities and stock up on snacks.
Chuck browsed the few aisles, idly picking up snacks here and there. It wasn't until he looked down to check he'd got the right kind of turkey jerky that he realised he'd picked up a jumbo bag of trail mix too. Personally, he wasn't exactly a fan, but a road trip wasn't a road trip without leaning over and pinching M&Ms from his front seat passenger.
He narrowed his eyes at the snack, moving on to scan the rows of sweets for Jill's gummi bears. The row was empty, so Chuck shrugged and bought her a bag of sour works instead.
"Chuck, help!" Jill screamed, her brown eyes pleading with him. Chuck tore his gaze away from the fear on her face, silently pleading with the blond man in a suit holding her at gunpoint.
"That's close enough," blond guy said, as easily as if they were just here to discuss the weather not hold Chuck's girlfriend at gunpoint.
Chuck tried to concentrate, but his heart felt like it was about to pound of his chest, lungs gripped by icy hands.
And, oh God, if this is now Bryce felt when Chuck was held at gunpoint, then he owed his best friend so many apologies.
"You have something that belongs to me," the (probably) Fulcrum agent announced.
"Why don't you let the girl go and then you can tell me exactly what you think it is that you've lost and then I can maybe help you find it?"
"Bring me LeFleur's list or the girl dies," the agent ordered, dragging Jill into his Jeep. "Opera House. Midnight."
Then, all Chuck could do was watch - almost more helpless than he'd ever been in his life - as Jill was driven away by a Fulcrum agent.
Chuck really didn't know how he made it back to the city. One second, he'd been starting up Jill's car, and the next he was pulling into the car park at the Buy More. He bolted from the car, fumbling his way into Castle.
"They took her!" Chuck cried, hoping for once Casey would skip the lecture and just be helpful. He really didn't have time for long-winded explanations.
"Where the hell have you been?" Casey demanded, and so much for that hope. "You deliberately went off grid!"
Yes, Chuck had, and yes he realised it was a reckless thing for a highly valuable government asset to do, but that wasn't important right now.
"Some guy just took Jill!" Chuck paused just long enough to see Casey's posture change. "He said if I didn't bring him Guy's list of Fulcrum agents, he's gonna kill her."
Casey shook his head. "That's not gonna happen."
"Yeah, of course not," Chuck agreed, because he thought that much was obvious. "I'm gonna bring him the list and get her back."
"No, you're not," Casey replied, calm and almost pitying. "They'll kill her either way."
"No," Chuck held his hands up, frustrated. "That can't happen. Please, Casey, will you please help me."
Casey stared at him for a long while, a sigh finally leaving his lips. "No. I gotta call Washington and report it. You stay right here. Don't move. You've done enough damage already."
Chuck watched Casey go, disappointment stinging. As he looked away, he saw the key sticking out of the computer. Casey's back was turned, he wouldn't help; this was possibly the only chance Chuck would get. He grabbed the flash drive, running from Casey as fast as he could.
Alarms sounded around him, Casey running after him. Chuck slipped under a security grate, Casey stranded on the other side.
"Stop!" Casey yelled. "Walker, shoot him!"
Sarah came around the corner, gun raised. "Chuck, if you try and take that, I have to stop you."
"Please, you've got to let me go," Chuck called, edging around a very slowly closing door.
"This is treason, Bartowski," Casey announced, cold and hard.
"You've got to let me go," Chuck pleaded, the door slowly inching further over him.
"Shoot him, Walker!" Casey barked. "Take him down. Shoot him in the knee."
Sarah inched closer, her expression confused, betrayed.
"I'm sorry," Chuck breathed, knowing she could hear him. "I have to."
"Have to do what?" Bryce asked, coming around the corner with an unreadable expression.
Chuck froze, eyes squeezing shut. Bryce.
"Chuck?" Bryce called, concern plain. "Buddy, why are the alarms blaring. And, why is Casey now living on borrowed time?"
Chuck mutely opened the door to the nearest room - waving Bryce in ahead of him. Bryce went, his trust in Chuck - even with alarms blaring and Sarah's angry-sorrowful stare - sending a guilty pang through Chuck's heart.
"I'll make this up to you, Bryce, I promise," Chuck murmured, slamming his palm down to lock down Bryce's door too. "I'm sorry."
"Chuck?" Bryce's gaze was confused, almost hesitant. With mere inches and a pane of bulletproof glass between them, Chuck had front seats to watching Bryce put the pieces together. "No."
"They have Jill," Chuck explained, somehow knowing Bryce would understand as he always did. "I have to."
"It's Fulcrum, Chuck," Bryce glared, hands flat against the glass. "You can't go into this alone. Charles Irving Bartowski, if you don't open this door right now..."
If it were anyone other than Fulcrum, Chuck would never have shut Bryce away. But he had no choice. This was one thing he couldn't let Bryce do for him.
"The only thing Fulcrum want more than this list right now, Bryce, is you," Chuck reminded him, burning every last inch of Bryce's betrayed gaze into his memory as punishment. "I can't let you follow me. Jill's already in danger because of me. I won't let them get you too."
Bryce's palms banged hard on the glass. "This isn't your call, Chuck." Abruptly as it came, the anger fled his eyes, leaving nothing but pained, pleading sadness. "Please."
Chuck shook his head, walking slowly backwards. He tore his gaze from Bryce long enough to catch Sarah's eye. "He does not follow me. None of you follow me." Then, he was off at a sprint - he had things to do before his midnight meeting.
The thing is, Chuck knew that there was no way Bryce (or Casey or Sarah) would let him face a Fulcrum exchange alone. But, he had to try. They'd track him - either through his car or his watch or the freaky sixth sense location thing he and Bryce sometimes had. That was never in doubt. He had to buy himself as much time as possible before they got there. So, he sped through the streets in his Herder, praying that between the security lockdown and the notorious LA traffic, he'd have enough time to make the exchange before the combined might of his pissed off handlers burst in.
Grabbing the flash drive from his bag, Chuck sprinted up the stairs and into the Opera House. It was just as beautiful and imposing as it had been yesterday, but Chuck paid it little mind. The only thing he was concerned with was getting Jill back.
He made his way towards the of the stage, weaving his way through props for the opera. "Jill!"
Jill and the traitor holding a gun on her inched from the other side, Jill sobbing at the sight of him. "Chuck!"
"Can we dispense with the pillow talk and just do this?" Fulcrum douche asked, fingers squeezing tight near Jill's neck.
Chuck held his hands up, reaching out towards Jill. "Yeah, yeah," he agreed quickly. "Just let her go."
"Not so fast," the Fulcrum agent smirked. "You've seen mine. Now show me yours."
"That's fine," Chuck conceded, not moving a muscle. "But first I need to know that she's gonna be safe."
"That's not how this works." The blond shook his head, Jill whimpering softly. "You hand over the list or I shoot you both."
"That's not how this works either," Casey called, emerging from the seats in full tactical gear. "Go wait in the car, Chuck."
"Don't move, Chuck," came the order, the gun digging pointedly into Jill's back. "Stay right where you are. I have a sharpshooter trained on you."
Chuck craned his head back, seeing the sniper perched in a private box.
Casey narrowed his eyes, smirking a little.
Sarah vaulted up to the box, taking the sniper out in about five hits.
"Now we have the sniper," Bryce called, appearing behind the Fulcrum agent and Jill. His eyes were as cold as his voice, not so much as even glancing at Chuck. "He okay?" Bryce asked Casey, as if Chuck couldn't hear him.
"Unharmed," Casey acknowledged, smirking wider at the now squirming agent.
"I- I still have the advantage," the agent insisted, turning his gun on Chuck. "Somebody give me the list, or I shoot Chuck."
"Go ahead and shoot him," Casey shrugged, drawing another gun from his waist. "In fact, I was thinking about shooting him myself."
Chuck stared at the gun Casey was holding on him. "What are you, crazy?!"
"Oh, I really wouldn't do that if I were you," Bryce drawled, dropping his voice into the scarily conversational measure it only got when things were about to be very, very bad for someone else. "You see, I may be unbelievably furious with him, but if you shoot him, I will kill you." Chuck watched him incline his head, clearly considering it. "Well, you'll die eventually."
"Yeah," Chuck cut in, definitely sure he didn't want to hear whatever Bryce would actually do. "How about nobody shoots Chuck."
"I'm not Bryce, Chuck," Casey sneered. "Give him that list and I will end your miserable existence."
"It's your choice," the agent agreed, putting his gun back on Jill. "Would you rather I shoot the girl?"
"Please don't," Chuck whispered. "I would rather you didn't shoot the girl, just put the gun back on me, please."
"No," Casey shrugged. "Go ahead. Shoot the girl. In some situations, collateral damage is unavoidable."
"No," Chuck disagreed. "It's always avoidable. Look, I have it, here it is." Chuck pulled the flash drive from his pocket.
"Bartowski!" Casey barked, frowning as Chuck winked at him.
"Look, you got a better plan?" Chuck asked, ignoring the demanding glare Bryce was shooting him. Bryce understood why Chuck had to do this, he knew, and he hoped he'd forgive him for it too. "Cause, I really am not okay with collateral damage right now."
Chuck bent down, sliding the flash drive over to the agent.
"Well, Mr Casey," the agent began. "Fulcrum would rather you not know who we have inside government." He crushed the drive with his heel, beginning to walk backwards with Jill. "Show must go on."
"Now, Sarah," Casey shouted, Sarah firing as the agent ran back stage.
Bryce was gone when Chuck looked up, as if he'd never really been there at all. Chuck heard gunshots traded in the wings, but he could only hold Jill close to him, promising that it was over, that she was safe now. Chuck hoped his words were true, but if anyone was going to singlehandedly take down a Fulcrum agent - especially one who'd held a gun on Chuck - it was going to be Bryce.
"Okay, first I'm going to have you arrested for crimes against your country," Casey informed him, all four fingers pointing unerringly at his chest. "Then, I'm going to leave your cell and let Larkin have you." Casey inclined his head, furiously amused. "Normally I wouldn't care about your lover's quarrels, but I think having him tell at you is going to be worse than taking you to Club Gitmo and having the boys pull out your fingernails."
"Hey," Chuck cried, looking around in case the aforementioned pissed off superspy was going to come out of the Opera House. "I appreciate the threats, I really do. And, I especially appreciate the specificity of you tailoring them for maximum impact. But can I please explain myself?"
"Explain what?" Casey demanded. "You gave away classified intel to the enemy. Now we are never going to know the identities of those Fulcrum agents."
"Ye of little faith," Chuck chuckled, shaking his head. Casey, come on, pal. Do you really think that I would give that list to destroy before I made myself a copy?" Chuck pulled the copy from his pocket, waving it at Casey. "Q36 game copier. Thankfully, Morgan is too cheap and unethical to pay for his own video game entertainment."
Casey took the copy, nodding something that might have been gratitude or acceptance. "This doesn't mean I'm going to intercede with Larkin."
"I'd rather you didn't," Chuck replied, finally seeing his friend descending the stairs. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I have to go and see if Bryce will acknowledge my existence yet."
Casey grunted, Chuck slowly picking his way over to his best friend's side.
Bryce turned away, ignoring Chuck as if he wasn't even there. "Not now, Chuck."
"Bryce," Chuck pleaded, pouring all his sorrow into his voice. "Please. I know you're angry with me and you're right. I shouldn't have done that. I'm sorry. I had to save, Jill. I had no other choice."
"I don't care that you had to save Jill," Bryce snapped, ice cold and eerily calm. "Much as you might think I don't, I understand that. I probably would have done the same. What I do care about, Chuck; what makes me so furious I can barely stand to look at you, is that you ever thought - even for a second - that it was okay to lock me away and walk into danger without backup." Bryce's hand threw out, gesturing savagely at the air. "You know how dangerous Fulcrum are, Chuck. You know what they're capable of, and you still didn't trust me."
"I trusted you," Chuck insisted. Of course he did, it was impossible for him not to. It was Bryce, for crying out loud. There was no one in the world he trusted more. "I do. I always will. But, they want you so badly, Bryce. They want what they think you are. And I know you don't care, that you'd give yourself up for me - and maybe Jill too - without hesitation. But I couldn't let you. I couldn't let them have you."
Bryce threw his hands up, eyes blazing. "My life is not more important than yours!"
"It is to me!" Chuck ran his hand through his hair, ignoring the way it shook a little. "It is to me," he said softer.
Bryce blinked, face completely calm but for the almost fragile light in his eyes. "You don't mean that."
"Can and do," Chuck retorted, letting his lips curl into a hopeful smile. "And you know it. I don't want to imagine what my life would be without you in it."
Bryce's blue, blue eyes pinned him, unreadable for the first time since 1999. "You can't say that when I'm angry with you, Charles," he muttered, the corner of his lips almost twitching. "It's not fair."
Though his best friend might not admit it, his softened tone was forgiveness. A forgiveness Chuck didn't know he deserved, but very much needed just the same.
"I didn't want to hurt you, Bryce," he said, hand brushing at the sleeve of his jacket. "But I couldn't let them hurt you."
"Quit while you're ahead, Chuck," Bryce cut in, almost amused.
"Ahead?" Chuck repeated. He could be wrong, but he was fairly sure he wasn't ahead at all. Not with Bryce.
Bryce regarded him with the twinkling eyed, infinitesimal head tilt that said he knew Chuck was smarter than this. "I'm angry," he conceded, sighing. "But I'd be a hypocrite to hold it against you. Not when we both know I'd do the same."
Chuck frowned at him. "So, we're good?"
It made no sense for them to be good now. He'd expected at least a solid week of bare minimum interactions, stoney silences, ice cold glares, mediocre coffee. At Stanford, Bryce would even have taken to camping on the frat house couch.
Bryce rolled his eyes, smiling as if he couldn't help it. "Come here, you idiot."
Chuck stepped in, hugging Bryce almost as tightly as he just had Jill. "I'm sorry."
"I am absolutely furious with you still," Bryce muttered into his shoulder. "And you will make it up to me. But, first, go spend the weekend with Jill. Tell her I expect a dinner when you get back."
Chuck pulled back enough to frown. "What?"
"Go," Bryce nudged, nodding over Chuck's shoulder at Jill. "I'll cover with the others and deal with the fallout. Get out of here."
"I don't deserve you," Chuck told him, inching slowly backwards.
"Yeah, yeah," Bryce smiled, probably giving himself whiplash too with how quickly he'd gone from furious to understanding. "And, Chuck? You definitely deserve me."
"You're a sucker, Larkin," Casey decreed as Bryce descended the stairs into Castle.
Bryce inclined his head, accepting the charge even if he didn't quite know why Casey had chosen to level it at him.
"You forgave him?" Sarah asked, and she'd probably be disbelieving if she didn't know him so well.
Bryce chuckled deprecatingly. "You expected something else?"
As far as he was aware, his forgiving Chuck had never been in question. At Stanford, he'd been able to hold on to his anger with Chuck for days if not weeks, but after everything he'd seen - to say nothing about everything Chuck had and hadn't said - Bryce didn't have the energy or inclination to make himself hold onto it. Staying angry at the people he cared about just wasn't worth it, not with the life he led.
Sarah watched him, unspoken volumes clear on her face. But she didn't voice them, merely sighing and looking back at the progress of the decryption.
"We're in," Casey announced, the list appearing on the screen.
Code name after code name was written down the left; Pegasus, Romulus, Snake Eyes, Angel, Sand Storm, Reaver, and many more. Bryce's personal favourite was Singing Banana. He wondered what an agent had to do to get stuck with a code name like that.
One by one, they wrote down the identities of the agents as they decrypted, making notes to send on to Beckman and the teams that would take them into custody.
As the sun began to rise over California, the computer bleeped with another decrypted agent. Code name Sand Storm. Jill Roberts.
The chair screeched on the ground, pushed back hard enough to topple over. Bryce ignored it. It was inconsequential. Jill was Fulcrum. Jill was Fulcrum and Chuck was in danger.
Chuck was in danger and Bryce had sent him away.
Casey and Sarah's footsteps echoed behind them; the three agents moving in perfect synchrony. On autopilot, Bryce tossed Casey his keys, somehow managing to tell them that he'd sent Chuck out of town. He forced himself to be professional, to be calm. But once they were in the car, following after Chuck, Bryce couldn't stop running over everything in his mind.
Jill was Fulcrum. How could he not have seen that?
Chapter 58: Chuck Versus the Gravitron Part I
Chapter Text
Somewhere beautiful, relaxing and off the grid, Chuck woke up with Jill in his arms. The mattress was a little too soft underneath him, but the sweet scent of her shampoo filled his nose, and there was nowhere in the world Chuck would rather have been in that moment.
Naturally, of course, his phone chose that moment to savagely vibrate across the nightstand. Chuck silenced it without looking at the screen - depending on who it was, Chuck knew he'd answer it and that was not the point of the relaxing romantic getaway he was on.
Jill's brown eyes blinked sleepily up at him, her sleep soft voice asking if he was going to answer the phone. Chuck just kissed her and shook his head. There was no way he was going to deal with the inevitable yelling from Casey or Sarah, or Ellie's understandable concern that he didn't come home last night.
"I'm going to take a shower," Jill smiled up at him, almost more beautiful now than ever before. "You deal with the yelling, okay?"
"Okay," Chuck agreed, leaning down to kiss Jill again before she rolled out of bed. Chuck smiled after her, watching her walk into the bathroom.
Only when the water began to run, did he reach over and regretfully unlock his phone. Fourteen voicemails, twenty two texts, fifteen emails. Someone had really been trying to contact him.
On the nightstand beside Chuck's phone, Jill's began to vibrate too. "Jill, your phone's buzzing!" Chuck called, sitting up in the bed.
"What?" Jill called back.
Chuck really wished he didn't look, but he couldn't help it. He saw Jill's text message. It read: Have you heard from Uncle Tobias - Mom.
As soon as he read the text, the Intersect kicked in. Somehow, it decoded the text and it's real message: Meet Leader urgent.
Chuck squeezed his eyes shut, refusing to think about what that meant. Maybe it was just a wrong number. Yeah, some creepy guy just keyed in the wrong digit when entering the phone number of the person he really meant to send the coded message to. Because it had to be a wrong number.
Anything else just couldn't be happening.
Not now. Not when Chuck was finally, almost blissfully, happy.
"What was that, Chuck?" Jill asked, pitching her voice louder so it would carry.
"Nothing!" Chuck cried quickly, hurrying to get out of bed and get dressed. Even if it was a wrong number, a collosal misunderstanding, Chuck just couldn't be here right now. "Nothing at all, actually. I was just saying I'm a little, uh, parched. 'cause, well, last night was incredible."
And it really had been incredible. Incredible and maybe, possibly all a massive lie. Just like his first relationship with Jill.
Chuck shook his head, babbling something vaguely plausible as he pulled on his jeans. He asked Jill if she wanted some coffee, the first acceptable excuse for getting the hell out of the room, running barefoot out of their cabin.
Stumbling on one foot, Chuck tugged his Converses on, toppling over as a hand grabbed him and threw him into one of the private massage rooms.
"You idiot!" Casey barked, Chuck slowly hauling himself up off the massage bed he'd been tossed onto. "You sad-sack, bleeding heart, idiot!"
Sarah and Casey, both dressed as resort employees glared down at him, a new kind of tension in both their faces. Nice as it was to see them - and it really was - Chuck looked around the room, searching for the face he needed to see.
Bryce was just behind him, already reaching out to haul Chuck to his feet. Chuck really couldn't say which of them moved first, but he was hugging Bryce tighter than last night. Just for a few moments, Chuck let Bryce hold him up, take the weight of everything pressing down on Chuck. It didn't make things make sense, but it made the possibility of it bearable, even if just for a moment.
Bryce pulled away, the warmth from his hands still soaking through the fabric of Chuck's t-shirt. "Never, ever do that again."
Chuck felt his mouth drop open. "You told me to go."
Bryce shook his head tightly, recognising the logic and ignoring it. "Shut up and let me have this, Chuck."
Chuck would. Chuck would definitely let Bryce have that, but only because there was something far more pressing for them to discuss.
"Bryce, it's Jill," Chuck stumbled over his words, unable to believe it. "She's-"
"We know," Casey growled, he and Sarah watching Chuck with unreadable expressions.
"This- this has got to be a mistake, okay," Chuck cried, unable to accept any other outcome. "I've known Jill for eight years. Since college, and we- we had this really amazing night." Chuck caught Sarah's unimpressed stare, shaking off that line of thought. "Look. She's not a spy, and she has no Fulcrum code name."
Casey stepped forward, Chuck seeing Bryce shaking his head furiously out of the corner of his eye. "The codename was-"
"Don't say it," Chuck pleaded. He didn't want to see it, not if it was true. Ignorance was bliss. He wanted to stay in the happy, golden time where Jill loved him for no reason than he was himself. He just couldn't hear it.
"Sand Storm," Casey brutally continued, the name triggering another flash.
It wasn't much, but it confirmed everything Chuck didn't want to believe.
"Oh my God," Chuck turned pleading eyes to his best friend. "This can't be happening again. Please tell me this isn't happening again."
Bryce only mutely shook his head. And, if he hadn't believed the flash, then the way Bryce looked liked he'd just been gutted, the way his eyes were so dull, that proved it.
"Jill's a spy."
"I'm sorry, Chuck," Sarah breathed, empathy shining on her face.
Chuck nodded grimly, wishing Casey wasn't there so he could do something weak and selfish like curling into Bryce and reenacting the days before their Stanford graduation.
There had been a lot of ugly crying, John Hughes movies, and staring blankly at the wall wondering what the hell he'd done wrong. And he could see all of it coming in his immediate future.
"There'll be time for grieving about this later," Sarah announced, back to business. "Right now, we need you to go back to Jill. Act like everything is normal."
"What do you mean, I have to go back in there?" Chuck demanded, directing his question to Sarah because there was no reasoning with Casey when he'd decided on a plan.
"Think, Bartowski," Casey glowered. "We don't want Jill to know that we know that she's a spy, right?"
"Okay. Okay," Chuck jumped back down from the massage bed, pacing towards the curtains that hid them from the rest of the resort. "Jill is Fulcrum," he reminded Casey and Sarah - Bryce was still sitting on the other end of the bed, watching Chuck with sad eyes. "Fulcrum is looking for the Intersect, and the Intersect just happens to be me!"
"Chuck, they don't know that," Sarah reminded him, soothing. "Trust me, we'll be right here. You will be safe."
Chuck froze, little stones of dread dropping into his stomach. "You're right," he agreed, tone blank. "They don't know I'm the Intersect. They think he is. And Jill, she knows- she knows-"
"That there's very little I wouldn't do for Chuck," Bryce continued, picking up exactly what Chuck had left to be inferred. "But it is going to be okay, Chuck. Right now, she doesn't know we know, so she doesn't need to resort to anything drastic."
"And if she does?"
"That's a mistake she won't live to regret," Bryce replied easily. "With your permission, of course, Chuck."
Chuck just nodded, Casey taking his chance to put a coffee tray in Chuck's arms.
"Fulcrum pulled one on us," he said, a little smirk on his lips. "Let's return the favour."
"Be safe," Bryce called, Chuck pausing just inside the curtain.
"You too, buddy," he returned, trying on a smile. "Hear a girlish scream, please come running."
"Oh, thank you, sweetie," Jill cooed, picking up a cup of coffee as Chuck settled on the edge of the bed.
She looked pretty still, her hair wet, dressed in an oversized orange waffle robe. But, instead of fizzy giddiness, all Chuck felt was betrayed. He'd wanted so badly to believe in everything she represented - all the hopes, the dreams, that blissful innocence of a first real love. And, in wanting to, he'd been blinded to the apparent truth.
Ellie was right. And Morgan was right. Bryce was right - even though he'd pointedly not said anything. He was stupid to try anything again. He'd only opened himself up to getting hurt. Again.
"You're welcome, darling," Chuck replied, praying he hadn't paused too long.
He wasn't a great liar - in fact, he was still pretty terrible - but he'd been halfway in love with the thought of Jill for so long that he could fake it easily enough. And he only had to pretend for a little while.
Soon, they'd go back to the city and Beckman would tell them what to do about Jill and that would be that. Chapter closed. Forever. Chuck would finally be able to properly grieve for what might have been and move on.
"Are you sure everything's okay?" Jill laughingly asked as they walked hand-in-hand through the covered pathway into his apartment complex.
"Huh?" Chuck glanced down at her, reinforcing the fake smile on his lips. "Yeah. Everything's fantastic. It's great. This is me on the verge of total happiness."
"Okay," Jill accepted, smile still so warm. "Do you want to do something tonight?"
"Um, yeah," Chuck agreed, stopping in the middle of the courtyard. "I would love to but the problem is, the apartment is not safe. My sister is back and I can't blow my cover. So," he trailed off, smiling apologetically.
"Well, we can go out," Jill suggested, not backing down.
"Okay," Chuck replied, not seeing any other option. "Alright." He leaned down, kissing Jill even though it was the last thing he wanted to do. Jill smiled happily, walking back to her car. "Bye," he called, smile dropping from his lips. "Drive safe."
Casey tapped from the inside of his apartment window, staring pointedly at Chuck. Chuck grimaced, gesturing as if he had no idea what Casey wanted. He knew exactly what Casey expected of him, but Chuck had something he wanted to do first.
Chuck hitched his bag higher up his shoulder, crossing the courtyard as if he was about to enter Casey's, veering away at the last second. He opened Bryce's apartment door, tension bleeding from his body as soon as he leaned against the closed door.
Everything from the geeky collectables on the shelves, to the smell of fading cologne and baking cherry, apple and pecan pies told him one thing; that he was home.
Bryce stepped out of the kitchen, smile sad but also a little relieved. "Welcome home," he greeted, nodding back towards the kitchen. "I've got coffee and the pies are started for Thanksgiving dinner. Ellie said we didn't have to bring anything tomorrow, but you know I have turning up empty-handed."
Following his best friend back into the kitchen, Chuck knew he'd made the right choice. With Bryce, he didn't have to talk about anything if he didn't want to. It wasn't just that Bryce knew what he was thinking most of the time anyway, it was that he never pressed him to talk unless he absolutely had to. And, after the morning he'd had, Chuck needed nothing but excellent coffee and Bryce's company just to begin to process everything.
And that was exactly what he got.
Bryce sat him on his stool, plating up a couple of slices of cherry-apple-pecan pie and putting them in front of Chuck. Bryce, teasingly, had always called that combination an abomination, refusing to make it unless Chuck hounded him for weeks about it.
With that and the coffee, and Bryce's easy chatter as he continued to prepare the pies for the next night, Chuck began to relax a little, able to shut off the part of himself that was reeling from Jill.
Unfortunately, even their peace had to end.
Casey and Sarah barged in; Casey predictably irritated with the whole thing and Sarah watching Chuck with concern.
"Are you okay?" Sarah asked, Casey helping himself to the coffee.
Chuck clenched his jaw, all the helplessness, the anger, the betrayal rushing back.
"You know, for a few days, I thought things were going to be different," he said, staring blankly at Sarah. "I could have a life. I could have a partner. I could be a regular human being. I thought Jill was..." Chuck trailed off, Sarah smiling understandingly.
"Different?"
"No," Chuck disagreed, he'd never been under any delusions that Jill was different - she'd still been the same person he'd fallen for at Stanford. "Normal." He turned to his handlers, Casey setting a laptop where Chuck's plate had been. "How could this happen?"
The laptop bleeped, Beckman appearing on it. "Jill must have been recruited when she was at Stanford," she announced, for once giving Chuck the answers he wanted. "Fulcrum uses leadership seminars to look for possible agents."
Chuck sighed bitterly. That sounded like something Bryce had once told him, keeping him up to speed as much as he could on his off the books investigation into Fulcrum.
Even though Chuck understood that, it didn't stop the bitterness from bursting through him.
"Excuse me, I'm sorry, General," he interrupted, not really sorry at all. "But who in my life isn't a spy? My sister? My oldest friend? Should I just start asking people that when I first meet them?"
Beckman peered through the screen, unimpressed. Chuck didn't care.
"Hi," he dropped his voice into a deeper register, sarcastic as he'd earned the right to be. "I'd like the extra value meal, and while we're on the topic, do you covertly work for a government espionage faction?"
Behind the laptop, Bryce winced. "I'm sorry," he whispered, as if Chuck's anger was his fault.
"Not angry at you," Chuck insisted quickly. "It's everyone else I have a problem with."
Bryce smiled slightly, glaring Casey away from the racks where the pies were resting.
Beckman frowned at Chuck, her expression telling him she hadn't appreciated his sarcasm. "Your flash in Jill's room referenced an agent called Leader," she continued, as if Chuck had never interrupted her. "We want you to use your relationship with Jill, see if she makes contact with him."
"General," Sarah cut in. "Chuck is not ready for this mission. He could barely handle a goodbye with Jill. She's gonna see right through him."
Chuck cut a glare at her, not sure if he was happy she'd spoken up against the plan or just irritated she thought he wasn't up for this.
"This is our best opportunity to infiltrate Fulcrum," Beckman reminded them. "But if you don't think he's ready-"
"I'll do it," Chuck announced, not even aware he would say it until he did. He glanced up at Sarah and Casey, then towards Bryce, resolved. "Jill betrayed me twice. You bet I'll do it."
"Chuck," Bryce began, understanding but concerned. "You don't have to do this."
"You don't think I can?" Chuck asked, Casey and Sarah packing up and walking quickly out.
"Of course you can," Bryce replied, waving off Chuck's question. "You just shouldn't have to."
"I do," Chuck corrected, draining the last sips of his coffee. "We do this, it's another piece of Fulcrum dismantled. One step closer to the both of us being safe from them."
One step closer to telling the CIA to get out of his life and enjoying whatever came next.
"Now," Chuck pushed himself to his feet. "Ellie's back today and I think we need to go see her."
Bryce set a few dishes in the sink to soak, glancing towards Ellie and Awesome's. "She's going to know you're upset."
"And if you're with me, she'll know we're okay and that you're dealing with it," Chuck replied, flashing an almost grin. "Come on, buddy."
Bryce grumbled under his breath for show, following Chuck as easily as he always had.
Ellie was cleaning the windows as they walked in, her glance back at them eerily intense and more than a little stressed out. Before they could even offer greetings, she dropped her squeegee, rushing at them.
"No, no, no, no. Don't sit down. Don't sit down!"
"What?" Chuck leapt away from the couch, staring frantically at the couch. "What's wrong? What is it?"
"Devon's parents are coming tomorrow for Thanksgiving," Ellie announced, staring critically at the couch. "And the couch is... Perfect."
"The Awesomes?" Chuck repeated, widening his eyes at Bryce. "The Awesomes are coming here?"
"Yes, the Very Awesomes are coming here," Ellie agreed, fluffing pillows that neither he nor Bryce had so much as looked at. "They make their son look mildly impressive."
"Sis, you've got nothing to worry about," Chuck reassured her, gamely accepting the magazines she shoved into his hands. "They love you."
"Huh." Ellie glanced over her shoulder at him, still frantically cleaning. "I guess when you're a doctor, and you marry a doctor, and you raise three awesome boys, you tend to judge people a little harsher." Ellie smiled apologetically at Bryce, ducking around him to collect a cushion. "At least, that's how I feel when Mrs Awesome is around."
"I have never heard you use the nickname that many times," Chuck informed her, honestly both impressed and worried.
"I know. It's okay," Ellie continued to dash wildly around the living room. "I'm just a little stressed right now. But we all have our burdens to bear."
"Perhaps I should bow out from Thanksgiving dinner," Bryce offered, watching Ellie in concern. "You're stressed enough without adding another person in."
Ellie whipped around, staring at Bryce as if he'd grown another head. "No," she cried, shaking her head. "You're coming. I counted on you coming. You have to come. You can do your charming flirty thing and distract Mrs Awesome when she gets too much. And, you're family." She turned to Chuck, gesturing at Bryce. "Tell him he's coming."
"You're coming," Chuck dutifully replied, patting Bryce's arm. "If not for Ellie then for me. I'm not equipped to deal with the very awesome Awesomes all on my own. You can't abandon me, Bryce."
Bryce chuckled, the first laugh Chuck had heard from him since Jill's betrayal had been discovered again. "Fine, but you're telling the Very Awesomes that I'm only there as your emotional support best friend."
Ellie smiled, brief and fleeting but a real smile. "Great," she announced, clapping her hands. "Because I'm going to need you and Chuck and maybe even Morgan. We've got a lot of practice cooking to do and Chuck and Morgan are the best taste-testers we have."
Bryce glanced at Chuck, one eyebrow raised in silent query. Chuck could shake his head and they'd be out of there, but he wouldn't. Tonight he had a date with his ex and would have to put on the show of his life. Right now, spending the day with his sister and best friends, eating Ellie and Bryce's cooking - well, that was exactly the kind of normal that he needed.
Bryce stepped forward, his smile bright and warm. "It sounds like we've got a lot of work to do," he said, nudging Chuck into a seat at the breakfast bar. "Especially if we're going to show the Very Awesomes that they're going to be only mildly awesome compared to you and Devon."
Ellie laughed, her eyes lighting up. "I'm so glad Chuck saw you at Stanford and decided to keep you."
Chapter 59: Chuck Versus the Gravitron Part II
Chapter Text
A little after lunch time, and more turkeys cooked in both apartments than possibly ever before, Chuck, Bryce and Morgan had to bow out and leave a stressed Ellie to her perfectionist cooking. None of them were exactly enthusiastic about leaving - and for various reasons - but their shifts were starting at the Buy More. Well, Chuck and Morgan's shifts were starting, Bryce just turned up and worked whenever he wanted to and nobody had yet mustered the courage to tell and get him to work a schedule that didn't identically mirror Chuck's.
And, normally, Chuck would have appreciated being at work, distracting himself with fixing computers and mundane paperwork instead of dwelling on what he'd have to endure that night. But, apparently while Chuck and Bryce were off getting the turkey to see if Bryce's oven cooked one better than Ellie's, Ellie had gently uninvited Morgan from their Thanksgiving dinner.
"Not invited." Morgan shook his head, staring out into the Buy More without really seeing it. "I can't believe this. Uninvited to T-Day. I..."
"Morgan, Morgan, relax," Chuck soothed, trying to be positive. "I don't know how many times I have to tell you. It's all going to be okay. I'm going to talk to Ellie and we're going to sort it out."
"Anna's out of town and you guys were my only hope," Morgan said, not for the first time. "I'm uninvited and she still wants the Accountant to come. I mean, how is that fair?! If I don't have Thanksgiving with you..."
"Morgan!" Chuck stood from his chair, reaching out for his panicking friend. "Breathe."
Big Mike stormed across the store, glowering darkly. "Grimes! With me."
Morgan bounced after Big Mike, listening intently to whatever their manager was saying.
"So, Morgan's taking that quite well," Bryce dryly remarked, a slight curl to his lips.
Chuck shook his head, looking down at his computer to try and keep the smile from his face. "Bryce."
"What?" And that was Bryce's innocent voice. The one that promised butter wouldn't melt in his mouth and he'd never done anything wrong in his entire life.
Chuck side-eyed him, definitely not thinking it was nice to see Bryce smile. "You know what."
Bryce hummed, a flash of laughter crossing his eyes.
Casey walked by, scoffing under his breath. "People are trying to work here," he muttered, rolling his eyes. "Save your flirting for later."
Bryce did that sarcastic little narrow of his eyes, silently telling Casey what he could do with his advice, and Chuck looked down at his ringing phone.
Casey nodded them into the aisles. "Answer it."
"Not on the first ring," Chuck refused. "That implies and eagerness that- ow!"
Casey had grabbed his phone in one hand and his ear in the other and had forced Chuck to take the call.
"Hi, Jill," he greeted, glowering at Casey in unerring synchrony with Bryce. He listened as she spoke, dread sinking it's claws into him. "A- a date?"
Casey nodded.
"Tonight?" Chuck repeated, Casey nodding again. "Yeah. Yeah. Sounds great. Where?... It's a surprise." Chuck winced at Jill's next sweet demand. "Of course I can tell my bodyguards to take the night off so we can be alone. Just the two of us."
Bryce snorted softly under his breath. His expression told Chuck in no uncertain terms that he was one body guard that would not take the night off.
"I'm looking forward to it as well," Chuck lied, grimacing his way through blowing Jill a kiss through the phone.
Casey grabbed Chuck's ear again, twisting sharply.
"What the hell was that for?" Chuck demanded, glaring at his handler.
"The kissy noise," Casey despaired. "Have some self-respect, Bartowski. You're a man."
"I've got to go talk to Sarah," Chuck announced, Bryce nodding a silent agreement. "Buddy, if you can, distract Emmett and Big Mike for me?"
Bryce's lips curled into a slow smirk. "I can do that," he agreed easily. "Ask for something harder next time."
"Time machine to take us back to Stanford and stop me from ever asking Jill to that damn carnival?"
"Paradox," Bryce sighed apologetically. "If I commissioned the time machine for that exact purpose, once it had been fulfilled there would never be a reason for me to commission the machine in the first place, thus-"
Casey interrupted with a long, heartfelt groan. "Go find Walker," he growled. "And you? Just go."
"Well, that's rude," Bryce mildly chided, eyes glittering. "Oh, Michael? Might I have a word?"
With Bryce easily distracting Big Mike, Chuck slipped out of the Buy More and down to Castle. There, Sarah was perched on the briefing area table, working through a small pile of folders.
Sarah leaned back a fraction, eyes widening in concern. "What is it?" she asked. "What's wrong?"
"Sarah, I need your help," Chuck said sincerely. He really did. Bryce would definitely give him the same assistance but something told him this was a job for Sarah. "How am I going to survive tonight?"
Sarah was silent for a moment, giving him the courtesy of actually thinking about it. "Well, a good spy knows what their mark wants." Sarah set her file to the side, giving Chuck her full attention. "And what do we know about Jill? She's a spy, she wants you to be under her spell."
"Okay. How do I do that?"
"She's gonna test you," Sarah replied, gaze going soft. "When the time is right, she is going to make certain that she has you. That you love her."
That sounded both unpleasant and creepily on brand for a Fulcrum agent. "When is she going to do that?"
"When you're most exposed," Sarah explained. "Emotionally exposed. Like a... An intimate moment. Say, a kiss."
Chuck nodded, very much not liking the sound of that.
"Okay," Sarah continued, coming close to Chuck. "Imagine I am Jill. She's close to you. She's looking into your eyes."
Chuck followed her instructions, looking into Sarah's eyes like he once had, like he had with Jill. "Okay. I got that." He looked away, returning to the old stand by of deflection. "I'm trying not to be distracted by the oh so romantic secret base."
Sarah pressed a button on a clunky remote, shutting off the computers and dinning the lights. "Concentrate, Chuck." Sarah caught him with her gaze again. "Keep looking into my eyes. Don't look up. And, if you can't hold Jill's stare, look at her lips."
Chuck did as he was told, finding that a little easier. It was still awkward and felt, somehow, inherently wrong, but he did it.
"Good," Sarah praised, tone professional. "Now, move her hair back over her ear. And when you start to kiss, focus again on her. And just before your lips are about to meet, close your eyes."
Chuck followed her instructions to the letter, opening his eyes to Sarah's pleased smile.
"You're all set," she announced proudly.
Casey called out for them, striding into the room. "NSA just picked up a purchase on Jill's credit card," he announced. "Two tickets to some stupid concert down at the Music Centre. Better not be a freaking opera."
"Culture is lost on you, Casey," Chuck sighed, although he didn't exactly have the greatest memories of the Opera either.
Sarah smiled and offered a few words of final reassurance, promising that she and Casey would be there waiting for him.
Later that evening, Chuck left Ellie and Awesome's, smiling at Jill perched on the edge of the fountain. "Sorry to keep you waiting," he greeted, leaning down to kiss her briefly in greeting.
Jill leaned into him, the sweet smell of her shampoo filling his nose again.
Only that morning, the scent was the sweetest thing he'd ever smelt. Now, it cloyed at his nose, overwhelming and false. But, he kept a smile on his face, watching Jill for most of the drive as if he had never been more in love with her.
It was harder than ever before. He tried superimposing Stanford era Jill over Fulcrum spy Jill, but the only Stanford Jill that came to mind was the one from the end of senior year. The one who had cheated on him, who betrayed him for the first time.
While Chuck was busy pretending that he was enamored with the sight of Jill, he missed the glaring fact that they were not going to a concert at the Music Hall. In fact, they were nowhere near a concert at the Music Hall.
In a recreation of their first unofficial date, Jill had taken him to a carnival.
A carnival filled with a lot of people, all of them strangers and none of them government trained scary superspies with the unerring ability to be exactly where Chuck needed him- them to be.
"So, what do you think of my surprise?" Jill asked, wandering arm-in-arm with Chuck through the carnival.
"Weren't- weren't-?" Chuck's voice went high and broken, Jill frowning up at him. "If I seem tense, it's just my irrational fear of carnivals." And wide open spaces without best friends turned superspy bodyguards.
"Oh, right," Jill replied, dubious. She tugged lightly on his arm. "Come here. I have another surprise for you."
Exactly like in Palo Alto in 2002, on the night he was coming to regret possibly more than any other, Jill dragged him into a ferris wheel. A ferris wheel that stopped at the top.
"You saw this coming, didn't you?" Jill smiled, taking his hand.
"You bribed a carny," Chuck guessed, trying very hard not to look down, throw up or scream like a little girl.
"You know what happens next?" Jill asked, Chuck still queasily shaking his head. "You get really, really nervous. Then you ramble on for a couple of seconds. And then," Jill paused, smiling at him as if she was smitten with him. "I have to kiss you."
Even with his hands clenched on the safety bar, Chuck remembered Sarah's patient coaching. He caught Jill's eyes, then dropped his gaze to her lips, and let his eyes fall closed as he kissed her. He kissed her as if he had never stopped loving her, as if she was the only one he'd ever wanted.
He hated every lying second.
"I'm sorry, Chuck," Jill apologized, pulling back.
"For what?" Chuck asked, hating that traitorous flicker of hope that sparked into life.
The safety clicked off a gun, Jill pointing it at his stomach. When he looked up, there was none of the Jill he recognised; just something cold and ruthless.
"What are you doing?" Chuck demanded, trying very hard not to freak out.
"I work for a group called Fulcrum," Jill announced. "You know who they are, don't you, Chuck?"
Chuck could only mutely nod, frantically trying to see his way out of this.
"I plan to eliminate you," Jill said, and she almost sounded regretful.
"Jill, please," Chuck cried, holding his hands up. "Please don't do this."
"Believe me, Chuck," Jill began, shaking her head. "I don't want to. I'm not a killer. This isn't what I do for a living."
"You pull that trigger, and it is what I do for a living," Chuck snapped, instinctively leaning away. "You already broke my heart. Is it necessary for you to shoot it as well?"
Jill's mouth parted, emotions flashing in her eyes. "You're right." She seemed to debate with herself, nodding. "Alright, Chuck. Here's the truth. There's a Fulcrum operative down there. He's watching us right now. I'm supposed to transport you to a Carin the parking lot. If I don't follow the plan, they're going to eliminate you and me as a precaution."
"Chuck, you have to do exactly what I say, okay?" Jill ordered, walking uncomfortably close to him.
"I think you should know," Chuck began, trudging along where Jill directed him. "My irrational fear of carnivals has spread to ex-girlfriends. I mean, how do I know I can trust you?"
He couldn't.
"How do I know you're not going to take me to the parking lot and do something you said you wouldn't?"
"Oh, no," Jill breathed, stopping them in their tracks. "It's him."
"Who him?" Chuck asked, following Jill's gaze.
In front of them, a tall, imposing bald guy slowly turned around. He was the kind of guy that might even give Casey some trouble in hand to hand. The kind of guy guys like Chuck avoided at all costs whenever possible.
Jill looked scared. But she'd always been so good at lying to him.
What Chuck wouldn't give right now for Casey or Sarah or - oh, God, please - Bryce to come bursting in and getting him the hell out of this situation.
Leader strode down a metal ramp, blocking their way.
"Uh. Excuse us, person we don't know," Chuck babbled, really not liking Leader any better close up. "But you're blocking us."
Leader ignored him, saying to Jill; "His handlers are closing in."
Bryce.
Chuck tried not to sag in relief.
"Eliminate him."
"What, here?" Jill frowned, looking up at Chuck.
"Don't think," Leader chided, as if this was just some exercise. "Shoot him in the head and let's go." Leader reached out, pulling Chuck away from Jill. "This is a test, Jill. Do it now."
Jill turned her gun on Leader, the agent removing his hand from his holstered gun.
"You're making a big mistake," he told her, Chuck taking his chance to bolt as fast as he could in the opposite direction.
It wasn't his most chivalrous moment, but Jill was a Fulcrum agent - and she was armed. She could take care of herself. She'd never really needed Chuck anyway.
Chuck vaulted over a chain, hiding in a temporarily out of service Gravitron. He fumbled for his phone, trying to bring up his contact list.
"Mr Bartowski," Leader intoned, appearing from the other side of the Gravitron. "You need to come with me."
"Um, you told Jill to shoot me," Chuck reminded him, really not inclined towards trusting him - or any member of Fulcrum, for that matter. "Why would I ever go anywhere with you?"
"I'd rather not leave your body here on the ride," Leader replied, closing the door. "What if some kid saw it?"
"Well. That's strangely considerate of you," Chuck praised, fingers reaching for the start button of the ride.
The Gravitron began to spin, throwing them both against opposite sides. Leader's gun dropped to the ground, each of them beginning to crawl very slowly around the padded walls.
Chuck had never really cared about upper body strength as such. Now he was jealous of Casey's bench pressing and Bryce's irritating grace on the bars, wishing he had ever done anything like that so he could haul himself away from a potentially murderous Fulcrum agent faster.
Leader crawled half on top of him, grabbing Chuck by the scruff of his jacket.
The ride powered down, throwing them both back onto the floor. Chuck landed on his back on top of Leader, wobbling out of the ride on legs that felt like jelly.
Chuck ran into the fun house, not finding it all that fun at all, ending up in the hall of mirrors.
Slightly hysterically, it hit Chuck that Bryce would kill him if he had to track him down in here.
"... The mirrors are unnecessarily creepy, Chuck, and the fun house? It's not fun at all."
"Still wish you were here, buddy," he whispered, watching his warped reflections do the same.
"Chuck, you have to trust me," Jill called, her voice echoing.
"Jill?" Chuck cried, not willing to trust her but more inclined to give her a little faith.
"I'm not going to hurt you," Jill assured him, appearing in the mirrors but not beside him.
"Why are you doing this?" Chuck demanded, beginning to walk through the hall. "When did you join Fulcrum and why?"
"It started at Stanford," Jill softly admitted. "They sponsored a leadership seminar. After school, whatever job we wanted, they got us. They made our dreams come true."
"Couldn't you get out?"
Mirror Jill looked pitying. "When someone controls every part of your life, Chuck, you have to do what they say. After a while, I found myself doing things I never thought I would have done, but by then it was too late." Jill sighed, vanishing from the mirrors.
"Too late for what?" Chuck asked, searching for her in the reflections. "Jill?"
Leader and his gun appeared in the mirrors. "I'm impressed, Mr Bartowski," he praised. "I wasn't really certain you were a spy, but now I see."
Chuck ran full tilt away from Leader, slamming himself into a mirror and dropping to the ground. He picked himself up off the ground and ran, coming face to face with Leader, or something that looked very close to it.
Leader said goodbye, a gunshot shattering a mirror and sending Leader crashing to the ground. Behind him, there was Jill, gun still raised and face horrified.
Jill grabbed Chuck's hand, leading him away from the alive and angry form of Leader.
Chuck began to breathe a tiny bit easier as they left the really not fun Fun House. There were people around and he and Jill could maybe lie low until the cavalry came to the rescue.
"Don't move!" Sarah cried, gun held on Jill. Casey appeared from nowhere, restraining Jill roughly.
"No, wait," Chuck shouted, watching Casey tackle her to the ground. "Don't hurt her. She saved my life."
"And she threatened it in the first place," Sarah replied, tone cold.
Bryce emerged from one of the rides, his eyes lighting with relief as they fell on Chuck. He pointedly didn't look at Jill, nor say anything as Sarah led her quickly and quietly away.
Casey nodded at Bryce, entering the Fun House while Chuck sidled closer to his silent friend.
"I'm sorry," Bryce uttered as soon as Chuck was within whispering distance. "I should have followed you."
Chuck just shook his head. It had made sense for Bryce to go ahead with Sarah and Casey, just as Beckman had ordered them. Instead of going over that they both knew, Chuck ran his gaze over his best friend, making sure he hadn't had any run-ins with Fulcrum.
Fortunately, Bryce looked as unharmed as Chuck. In fact, he looked as irritatingly flawless as ever.
"Aren't you a little overdressed for a carnival?" Chuck teased, not knowing how to do anything else other than distract the both of them from the disaster the night had been.
"Don't start with me, Bartowski," Bryce chuckled, hand finding it's protective place at the small of Chuck's back.
"Promise me we never have to come to a carnival again?" Chuck asked, submitting to letting Bryce take him wherever he thought was safest - which would, inevitably, end up being their apartment soon enough.
"Never again," Bryce swore, elegantly shuddering. "Nothing good ever happens at these things."
Chapter 60: Chuck Versus the Gravitron Part III
Chapter Text
Despite the night they'd all had, things were very busy the next morning. Casey and Sarah were taking briefings with Beckman about what to do with Jill - Sarah promising not to interrogate her without Chuck present to get the answers they (meaning Bryce and Sarah) decided he deserved. In Echo Park, the morning was all hands on deck, preparing the turkey, the side dishes, even finding the time to get Bryce to make some more pies, just in case.
A little after lunch - a very hurried affair hosted at Bryce and Chuck's - they managed to sneak away from Ellie and her increasing stress levels and drive to Castle. Once they were inside, Bryce led him through to another room he'd never been aware of. Casey and Sarah were waiting for them there, Jill already wired into what Chuck thought was a high tech like detector seat.
Jill watched him with scared eyes, plucking at just the right strings to awaken Chuck's protective instinct. She'd already fooled him twice, though; he wasn't going to let himself fall for it again.
But, she had saved his life. That earned some gratitude.
"Everything's going to be okay," Chuck reassured her, leaning back against the wall with Bryce right against his side.
Jill managed a slight nod, her smile tremulous as it fell on him.
"Answer all of our questions with a 'yes' or 'no'," Sarah instructed, cold as before.
"Okay," Jill agreed, apprehensive.
Sarah nodded. "Is your name Jill Roberts?"
"Yes."
Chuck looked to the computer, a green bar coming up with the word positive.
"Did you attend Stanford University?"
"Yes," Jill nodded, again positive.
Chuck leaned forward a little. "Can I ask a follow-up question?"
Speaking of Stanford, there was one thing Chuck needed, one hundred percent, forever irrevocably put to rest. He already knew the answer, but he needed to hear it from Jill.
"You're about to leave through that window," Casey announced, pointing helpfully at his chosen window.
"I rescind my follow-up question," Chuck decided, settling himself back against the wall.
"Do you have a degree in molecular biology?" Sarah asked, ignoring the pair of them.
"Yes." And again, Jill was telling the truth.
"Are you a Fulcrum agent?" Bryce asked, voice completely calm to everyone but Chuck. Chuck, however, heard the anger that threaded through the forced tones.
"No," Jill replied, squeezing her eyes shut in a wince. "Wait. I'm sorry. Telling the truth is new to me. Yes, I am a Fulcrum agent."
Sarah glanced at Bryce, taking over the interview again. "Do you know the current whereabouts of your Fulcrum handler, codename Leader?"
"Yes," Jill admitted.
"Give us the location now," Casey demanded, looming over her. Jill glanced at Chuck but said nothing. "Tell me now, or I lose my calm."
"Jill, just tell him," Chuck pleaded. "Please just tell him."
Jill sighed but nodded. "I'm not supposed to know this, but Fulcrum has a mobile medical unit. You'll find Leader recovering in an office building in downtown Los Angeles."
Sarah stared at her, disbelieving. "Is this a trap?"
Jill shook her head. "No."
Casey led them out of the room, already beginning to fill a duffel bag with his tactical gear and weaponry. "Walker and I will track down and arrest Leader," Casey announced, Sarah pulling her own bag out of the cupboard. "Larkin, you-"
"Will stay here with Chuck," Chuck guessed, reading the answer in both Casey and Bryce's faces. "I guessed as much."
"Long as Fulcrum's around, there's no chance Larkin is letting you out of his sight," Casey grunted, shouldering his bag. "I'll meet you in the car, Sarah."
Chuck watched Casey go, turning eventually to Sarah. "What about Jill?"
"I know what you're thinking, Chuck," Sarah sighed, zipping up her bag. "That Jill is the same person you went to school with, and the same person that you dated. But we cannot be certain. Trust me, Chuck. You can't trust her."
"I know," Chuck admitted, rubbing at his forehead. He had worked that much out for himself. It was just, Jill had saved his life. She hadn't had to, but she had. She'd shot Leader, made the choice to cooperate as much as she could. That had to mean something. Didn't it?
Chuck let out a soft groan, burying his head into his hands.
What was it about Jill that got him so turned up inside? He knew he couldn't trust her. Knew that she'd only betray him again, as she'd done twice before now. Yet, he couldn't seem to silence that little idiot in the back of his head still pining after his first love.
Bryce's hand rested on his shoulder. "You want to go home, buddy? Help Awesome keep Ellie calm? I can keep an eye on Jill."
Chuck lifted his head, meeting Bryce's concerned stare. That was one option, and it may have even been the most logical one. It kept Chuck away from Jill, gave him the space he probably needed to clear his head. But, it left him with the same old questions. The same old what might have been's.
"Buddy? Is there any chance of getting a decent cup of coffee around here?"
Bryce narrowed his eyes slightly. "Promise me this isn't you trying to get me out of the way so you can do something noble and boneheaded."
"I need answers," Chuck sighed, meeting Bryce's gaze as honestly as he could. "Jill's not going to give them to me if you're hovering around like my overprotective best friend."
"First of all, I am your overprotective best friend," Bryce stated, lips curling slightly. "And second, I trust you. Just know, when you do something reckless, I'm following you."
"Wouldn't have it any other way, Bryce," Chuck replied, accepting the gadgets Bryce put in his hands. "How long do I have?"
"I think five minutes is fair," Bryce decided, visibly hating himself for the concession.
"More than generous," Chuck agreed, patting his arm. "I promise I'll be safe."
Bryce hummed dubiously, gesturing him away with a flicker of his gaze. "I'll call Ellie, check on Thanksgiving dinner progress." He walked off, Chuck just catching his muttered; "Just please be careful."
Chuck waited until he heard Bryce's cheerful voice talking to Awesome before he turned and headed back towards the holding cell. There, Jill was still hooked up to the like detector machine, looking exactly as vulnerable and scared as she had before. He raised his hand, smiling a little as Jill waved back.
"Hey," she greeted, eyes fractionally flickering past Chuck to see if anyone was following him.
Chuck pretended he couldn't see it, bending to enter the code to open the door.
Jill took a deep breath, smiling tremulously as if awaiting her fate at his hands.
"I was just seeing if, you know, if you needed a water or something," Chuck announced, keenly aware of how much time he had and how much was wasting.
Jill shook her head, frowning. "No. I'm good." She paused, looking past him again. "Are Casey and Sarah ready to start again?"
"Um, no," Chuck replied, taking a seat in front of her. "No. Not just yet. But, before they do, I was wondering if I could maybe ask you a few things."
Jill frowned again. "Do you know how to work all this stuff?"
"Yeah, totally," Chuck shrugged, picking up a folder. "I read the manual."
"You read a lie detector manual?" Jill chuckled, vulnerability gone as if it had never been.
"No," Chuck scoffed. "This is the manual for the entire Castle base."
"Oh," Jill said, as if that was better. "You read a manual for a base."
"Well," Chuck shrugged. "I, uh, kinda skimmed it."
Jill looked down, soft laughter leaving her lips.
In another life, in that moment, it could have been so easy just to forget everything she was and everything she'd done. So easy to forgive her, to kiss her, to take her hand and run some place the CIA and Fulcrum couldn't find them.
But then she looked up. Jill looked up and her eyes were brown and they didn't sparkle they way Chuck knew they should. She met his eyes and the moment wasn't right. He didn't want to run away with her to hide on a beach, to throw away everything he was and everything he wanted just to keep her by his side.
"Would you mind if I asked you a couple questions?" Chuck repeated, keeping his voice soft, seeing the moment Jill's own gaze shuttered.
"Go ahead."
Chuck pulled the roller desk towards him, typing on the laptop with efficient commands. Bryce hadn't given him a lot of time, Chuck couldn't afford to waste any questions.
"Back at Stanford," he began, Jill's eyes dimming. "When we were dating, was that for real?"
Jill didn't smile, but she did nod. "Yes."
The computer flashed with a green light, positive. She was telling the truth.
Chuck felt something inside him ease; closure for the kid who'd been stupidly in love with her. "You really liked me? Those were real emotions?"
"Yes," Jill smiled, regretful and real.
Again the computer flashed with confirmation that Jill was telling the truth.
Again, Chuck slumped with relief, feeling a hole inside him start to mend. The part of him that was still his college self needed one more thing; one more definitive piece of closure.
"Did you sleep with our professor, your advisor?"
Jill's eyes squeezed shut, wincing. "Yes."
Chuck glanced at the screen, the proof stinging but not as much as the knowledge once hand. "What about Bryce? You and Shari told people you slept with Bryce. Did you sleep with Bryce?"
Jill's nose wrinkled, her head shaking. "No."
The little green bar popped up again, telling Chuck what he'd already been almost completely certain of.
Chuck wanted to be relieved. He wanted to be angry. He wanted... So many things. But, all he felt was empty. He'd spent the best part of six years caught in an unhealthy mess of loving and hating Jill. Now, he had his answers and he just didn't know what to do next.
Well, that wasn't entirely true. He wanted to get up and walk out of the room. To find Bryce and tell him he'd gotten his closure - that he wasn't confused any more. To take his best friend and go home and help Ellie prepare for the arrival of the Very Awesomes and spend the rest of Thanksgiving with the majority of the people he loved.
"I never wanted to hurt you, Chuck," Jill announced, stopping Chuck before he could put that plan into motion. "Not ever." She smiled at him, and that was the Jill he'd fallen for at Stanford. His beautiful, occasionally nerdy girlfriend. "You were my first love."
"And you were mine," Chuck replied quietly, the words feeling like a goodbye.
Jill smiled at him, so soft, so sweet. "Get me out of these, Chuck."
Chuck knew he shouldn't. Knew it was a stupid, reckless impulse. Yet, he found himself obeying Jill's request. It wasn't that he loved her still, but he still couldn't bear the thought of her locked up, kept away from the vibrant life she deserved to leave.
And, like a fool, he trusted her. Trusted her and turned his back on her and ended up with a gun against his back.
Jill marched Chuck into the main area, pulling another gun from her waistband and pointing it at the back of Bryce's head.
"Here's how this is going to go," Jill announced, pointedly removing the safeties from the guns. "Chuck, if you behave, I won't shoot Bryce. Bryce, you behave and I won't shoot Chuck."
Bryce turned around, horror flashing through his eyes before an eerily calm mask fell. Their gazes only locked for milliseconds, but Chuck tried to silently convey how sorry he was for being so naive. Bryce infinitesimally shook his head, pinning Jill with the ice of his gaze.
"What do you want?"
"From you? Nothing," she replied, waving Chuck into a seat beside Bryce. "From your colleagues? Well, that depends on what they bring back."
Bryce glared and subsequently ignored her, his attention falling on Chuck. "You okay?"
"Apart from feeling stupid, used, humiliated?" Chuck shrugged a shoulder, determined not to let Jill get back under his skin. "She didn't hurt me."
"Good," Bryce whispered, tapping his foot against Chuck's under the table. "Don't worry, buddy, we've been in worse scrapes."
"When was that again?" Chuck muttered, Jill scrolling idly through the text messages Sarah had just sent Chuck.
"Stanford."
"College or the rabid Icelandic with a penchant for crossbows and bringing way too many mercenaries to college campuses?"
Despite the gravity of their current situation, Bruce huffed out a small laugh. "Crossbow."
Once Jill got the confirmation of whatever it was she was waiting for, she filled them in on some particulars for their - entirely unwilling - participation in her plan. And then she spent the majority of her time pacing or waiting in the shadows.
Bryce, probably both to piss off Jill and distract Chuck, began teasing Chuck about their upcoming Christmas plans. Specifically, how watching Die Hard would not be part of it. Chuck, grinning, happily retorted, launching into the well worn argument as old as their friendship and about as likely to ever be ended.
Jill growled almost inaudibly. "Do you two have to talk all the time?"
"You want us to look normal when Casey and Sarah come?" Chuck snarked, feeling more than seeing Bryce's sharp burst of amusement. "Then, yeah, we do."
Jill pointedly tapped her guns against the wall, reminding them of the consequences of going against her wishes. Then, she melted back into the shadows just as the freezer door opened.
Casey marched Leader down the stairs, Sarah walking ahead of them.
Chuck glanced at them out of the corner of his eye, silently praying they would forgive him for this. "You promised you wouldn't hurt them!"
Jill and her two guns appeared around the corner. "Put your guns on the table, take the cuffs off now."
"I'm sorry, I'm sorry," Chuck babbled; Casey and Sarah needed the words that Bryce would just have refused to hear. "It's my fault. I let her out. I'm sorry."
Casey did as he was ordered, Chuck squeezing his eyes shut as Leader and Jill escorted Casey and Sarah into the holding cells. Jill came back, gesturing at Bryce with her gun.
"You too, Bryce."
Bryce scoffed, giving Jill a flat look. One that despaired of her intelligence if she honestly believed he'd move an inch.
"Why are you doing this, Jill?"
"It's complicated."
"No," Bryce disagreed sharply. "Complicated is your best friend dating the woman who broke his heart and having to trust that she wouldn't do it again. This? It's not complicated. It's simple. What does Fulcrum want here?"
"He's a smart one," Leader remarked, sauntering back into the room. "It doesn't matter what we want. What matters is your friend giving it to us." To Chuck, Leader said; "Bring up the access screen for the Joint Intelligence Database."
"I'm sorry," Chuck replied, not sorry at all. "I don't know how to do that."
Leader looked at Jill, Jill nodding towards Bryce. Leader simply pulled out his gun, pointing it at Bryce's head. "Your choice."
Chuck turned to the computers, reluctantly pulling up the screen. Leader chuckled, thanking him in the same breath he told Jill to move him.
Jill led Chuck and Bryce at gunpoint down to the cells, spouting the same lies about being forced to obey Leader that Chuck wasn't going to swallow again. Or, at least, he didn't intend to. Instead, he, Bryce and the rather handy manual Chuck had stopped to pick up were shut inside a lovely bulletproof cell, safe from Jill's lies and Leader's general Fulcrum evilness.
"Who are you looking for?" Bryce asked, almost wickedly amused. "Leader didn't tell you, did he?"
"He's looking for someone who stole something from Fulcrum," Jill replied, narrowing her eyes at Bryce. "That's all I need to know." She glared at Bryce, basically ignored Chuck and flounced away.
"They're looking for the Intersect," Casey hissed, as if that much hadn't rapidly become obvious the moment Leader wanted access to the database.
Bryce leaned back against the cell wall, a lazy smirk on his lips. "They're not doing a very good job of it, are they?"
"It's only a matter of time before he works it out," Sarah announced, her worried gaze falling on Bryce. "We need to work something out. And fast."
"Actually," Chuck began, flipping through the manual. "I have a plan?"
"That's the Castle manual," Casey glared. "I told you that's top secret."
"I know," Chuck replied, not looking away from his work. "So am I. Now, hush, Casey. I'm busy."
Bryce moved just to the periphery of Chuck's vision, his sparkling eyes warm and proud. "All this to save me?" he teased, as if they had all the time in the world.
"Like you're not constantly doing everything you can to do the same," Chuck absently replied, flipping to another section. "Hey, hold this for me?"
"From Stanford graduate to CIA agent to glorified book stand," Bryce mused, still teasing. "I'm really moving up in the world." Nevertheless, he dutifully held the manual open for Chuck, flipping to certain sections that might be helpful.
"Why does Fulcrum always show up for you at Thanksgiving?" Chuck muttered, keying in the final sequence.
Bryce rolled his shoulders in an easy shrug. "They'd have nothing else to be thankful for if they didn't try and brownnose their way into good books by catching me."
Chuck inclined his head, humming a quiet agreement. He gestured at the only mildly uncomfortable bunk, Bryce sliding down the wall with that irritating gymnasts grace of his. Chuck frowned at him, trying to get him to at least sit on the damn bunk without having Casey privy to their bickering. Bryce just rested his arms on his knees, looking simultaneously at peace with the universe and ready to jump into action at the slight provocation.
Chuck was sprawled on the bed, listening to Bryce almost inaudibly humming what Chuck could swear was an Elton John song, when Leader and Jill appeared in front of their cell.
"What did you do?" Leader demanded, not sounding as if everything was sunshine, puppy dogs and rainbows.
"Like I told Jill," Chuck replied, shimmying his shoulders into a more comfortable position on the bed. "I read the manual."
"What. Did you do?" Leader repeated, Chuck rolling his head towards him.
"Well," he said, grinning across at Bryce. "I locked you out of the computer system using the remote console that every room in Castle is equipped with."
Bryce, because he was nothing if not a helpful person, pointed at the console, smirking more at Jill than at Leader.
Chuck pulled the manual from it's position as his pillow, sitting up on the end of the bunk. "It's in the manual. And, unfortunately, said manual is in here with us. And," Chuck patted the bunk, Bryce rolling his eyes but coming to perch beside him. "Since my best buddy here showed me the section on overriding Castle's primary controls, we're now safely locked within these bulletproof cells."
"Devious," Bryce smirked, bumping fondly into Chuck's side. "Isn't he?"
Leader pulled his cellphone from his pocket. "I'll make one call and my men will be here in twenty minutes."
"I'm so glad you brought that up," Chuck grinned, pointing at Leader. "Because I also found this really nifty section that told me all about how to activate the base's communications jammer. And Bryce and I had this little chat and we decided that it'd be fun to activate that too. Just for fun. So," Chuck smirked and shrugged. "No calls out. Sorry about that."
Safely in his own cell, Casey rolled his eyes, mouthing something that Chuck's poor lip-reading skills translated as get a room.
"Anyway," Chuck drew out, returning his attention to a fuming Leader. "Because I triggered the CIA's trouble alarm - and having a best friend in the CIA is really useful for that kind of inside knowledge - I think the cavalry is going to be here in what? About ten minutes or so?"
"Give or take," Bryce agreed, Chuck feeling the silent laughter he wasn't voicing.
Chuck grinned, reluctantly returning to the matter at hand. "The nerd in me really, really wants to say 'checkmate' right now."
"Never say that," Leader smirked.
"Why?"
"Because you don't know who you're playing against." Leader placed a device against the glass of Casey and Sarah's cell. "The glass may be bulletproof, but it can't withstand this. The blast will kill them, but I'll bet your cell will be fine."
"Chuck," Sarah stated, sharp and firm. "Don't do anything."
"Stay there," Casey ordered. "Do not leave that cell."
"Bryce?" Chuck asked, barely moving his lips.
Bryce stared past Chuck to Casey and Sarah's cell, plans visibly passing before his eyes. "I'm so sorry, Chuck," he whispered, for Chuck's ears alone. "Humour me here," he called, gaze flickering from Jill to Leader. "The name you're so desperate to find in the database, it's Larkin. Isn't it?"
Chuck felt ice rush through him, watching his stupid, self-sacrificing best friend do exactly what Chuck had been about to do.
"What?" Leader asked, stunned but not for long.
"Larkin," Bryce repeated, as if the bomb wasn't counting down. "L-A-R-K-I-N. Bryce Larkin to be precise." He held his arms out, smirking at them. "I've been right here all along."
"Bryce," Chuck cried, voice choked in an almost soundless protest.
Bryce turned to him, apology in his eyes but no regret. "You'd never forgive me," he murmured, looking once towards Sarah. Bryce keyed in the code to open the door, holding his hands up.
"Him too," Leader barked, waving his gun at Chuck.
"You don't need him," Bryce immediately protested, even as Jill removed the bomb from Casey and Sarah's cell.
"Yes, we do," Jill replied, prodding Chuck with the gun. "Now, show us the way out of here."
Chuck, who'd paid very close attention to what Bruce had keyed in, sent a message to the other cell, muttering his plan to Bryce under the guise of toppling into him.
Bryce muttered directions to Chuck, telling him what turns to take to end up in the Home Theatre Room of the Buy More. Chuck opened the hatch, climbing awkwardly out into the deserted store. He knew, academically, that Casey still kept guns hidden around the store, but he didn't dare move for them. Leader and Jill had their guns on Bryce, and he refused to do anything to put his best friend in danger.
Side by side, Chuck and Bryce stepped over the tripwire Jeff always set every Thanksgiving, Leader tripping right over it. Jill fired once, Chuck tackled to the floor by Bryce.
Sarah cried out for Sarah to drop the gun, Chuck regaining enough breath to look up and see Casey unleashing the Casey. The major tackled Leader to the ground, much less affectionately than Bryce had Chuck, Casey beginning to have a grudge match with him while Sarah took off after Jill and Bryce and Chuck took off to offer her backup.
Bryce glanced at Chuck, the entire plan passing between them without a single word being spoken. He sighed, but nodded, running down the passage that would take him to Sarah instead of to Jill.
"Jill," Chuck whispered, catching her before she could decide to fire on Sarah. "I can help you. Come with me." He grabbed her hand only long enough to tug her away, dropping it soon afterwards.
"What's going on?" Jill asked, Chuck leading her out towards the employee parking area at the back of the store. "Where are we going?"
"Look, you're taking the Matrix, okay?" Chuck replied. "All wheel drive, touch screen navi, iPod capability and a full tank of gas." He led her right to the car. "It's the perfect getaway car. Just get in and drive as far as you can." He held the door for her, Jill walking around to get in. "I won't call it in, I swear."
"Thank you," Jill smiled, letting Chuck close the door for her. "Come with me. We can still be together."
Chuck leaned on the door, looking into her eyes. "How?"
How could he ever leave with her, knowing he'd never be able to trust her? How could he ever leave with her, knowing exactly what and who he'd be leaving behind?
"Just you and me. No more secrets, no more lies," Jill reached for him. "Come with me, Chuck."
"I can't," Chuck breathed, letting himself sound as torn and confused as he'd been when she'd first come back into his life. Now, he wasn't confused; now, he knew Ellie had been right. Well, mostly. Wanting Jill wasn't easier, it was just comfortable.
"You can," Jill assured him, Chuck taking a step back.
"I can't," he repeated, firmer now. "You see, I kinda already made plans to run away with somebody else some time and I really like those plans. And, there's something else. You see," Chuck trailed off, activating a button on the Matrix key.
The window rolled up, cuffs snapped over Jill's wrists. Chuck watched her be detained, wishing he could find the regret for his actions somewhere in himself.
"Don't do this to me, Chuck," Jill cried, Bryce appearing just outside the store.
"You should know I wanted to help you," Chuck told her. "I was going to let you get away. But, when you were about to kill my friends, about to let Bryce be taken and tortured? You made that decision for me. You're under arrest, Jill," he announced, giving her the courtesy she'd denied him. "And I'm breaking up with you."
Chuck walked around to the front of the car, letting the past fall into the past. "Bryce?"
"I'm here, Chuck," Bryce replied, as if they weren't both aware that Chuck knew that.
Chuck held out his hand, wiggling his fingers pointedly. Bryce laughed, taking Chuck's hand and letting him walk him away from the Buy More.
"We have plans today?" Chuck quipped, feigning ignorance.
"Thanksgiving with the family, I believe," Bryce replied thoughtfully, cracking into a grin. "And I think we might be late."
"We'll need an excuse for that," Chuck sighed, unsure how to spin this one.
"Buddy," Bryce despaired, fondly shaking his head. "We spent the day together, Ellie won't care about more that that."
After stopping quickly off at their apartment to shower the day away and change into Ellie approved Thanksgiving clothes, Chuck walked through Ellie and Awesome's front door, tugging Bryce in after him. They were met by a wave of deliciousness, cheers of greeting, and tight (very, very tight) hugs from Ellie. Jeff and Lester loitered around the table - a table suspiciously sans Very Awesomes - but Ellie assured them it was all okay, just another example of Ellie's more the merrier attitude.
Chuck and Bryce claimed the open seats, Bryce quickly drawn into a discussion about the cooking of a proper turkey with Lester and Ellie. Chuck allowed himself a few moments to indulge in the smiles of the people he loved the most, raising his wine glass.
"A toast," he called, smiling at Bryce. "To some of the great, uh, faces that I know and some new ones to Thanksgiving. Happy Thanksgiving."
"Happy Thanksgiving!" Devon called, louder than the rest. He pulled out his carving knives, beginning to carve the turkey.
Chuck let Awesome have at it, raising his glass again to clink it against Bryce's. "So, what are you thankful for this year, Bryce?"
"Same thing as last year," Bryce replied, sipping enigmatically from his glass. "The same thing as always."
Chapter 61: Chuck Versus the Sensei Part I
Chapter Text
On some level, with everything that had happened that Thanksgiving, Chuck had expected the days following to be something like the ones following the previous Thanksgiving. That same uncertainty, the constant need for things to feel right in his world. But that, hadn't happened. Chuck had spent Black Friday far more enjoyably than the previous year - although he was sure it said something about him that he classified dealing with sales crazed crowds and the nerds on crowd control again as enjoyable. And then, afterwards, he'd gone home and eaten leftover turkey and pie on the couch while watching a series of very bad sci-fi movies.
It was entirely possible that Chuck also spent the next day on the couch, eating ridiculous amounts of pie and watching John Hughes movies. But, the only witness to this alleged event was Bryce. And, not only had Bryce been camped on the other side of the couch (with a laptop, getting some spy work done), but he had solemnly sworn that if such a day had been spent that way, he would take the secret to his grave.
Bryce really was the literal, dictionary definition of the best best friend ever.
Actually, upon reflection, there was one minor similarity between this and last Thanksgivings. Bryce was back to being almost constantly within an easy reach of Chuck at pretty much all times. Casey would certainly mock him mercilessly for saying so, but it was nice. Better than nice, really. Just to have that confirmation that at least one of the most important relationships of his life wasn't based on a lie. That Bryce maybe hadn't been completely driven away by Chuck's naive insistence on going back to a relationship that should never have been.
"Those look like deep thoughts, bud," Bryce's teasing voice smiled, his best friend apparently summoned from their shared office by Chuck's thoughts. "Finally prepared to accept that I'm right and Kirk is the best captain?"
Chuck chuckled, grinning fondly. "You mean Picard, right?"
Bryce staggered back against the desk, resting against it as if physically in agony. "How are you my best friend when you have such terrible taste?"
"I often ask myself the same question about you," Chuck retorted, feeling his grin turn this side of silly. "You know they're going to take away your nerd status if you can't admit the truth."
"I speak Klingon," Bryce chuckled. "There is no way they're revoking my nerd status."
Chuck laughed, leaning beside Bryce against the desk as poor Casey was cornered by Emmett. "Yeah. You really are a nerd, aren't you?"
Bryce silently pointed up at the Nerd Herd sign, shrugging as if accepting his fate.
"Oh, look, Casey's plotting murder again," Bryce announced, smile turning slightly wicked as it fell on his NSA nemesis. "Must be Monday."
"It's Tuesday, buddy."
"Monday, Tuesday," Bryce shrugged, eyes sparkling. "Doesn't really matter what day of the week. Plotting murder is practically Casey's only past time."
"Yup," Morgan agreed, following Casey with his gaze. "John Casey scares me."
"Well, that's what happens when you bottle up your feelings like that." Chuck paused, empathising with Casey. "You wake up one day and you're a seething mass of pain."
"Right," Morgan replied, shoving up the sleeves of his undershirt. "Hey, what's going on with you and Jill?"
"Ah, yeah," Chuck forced a light smile. "My, my pain. Let's talk about that."
"Where is she?"
"Big house," Chuck muttered, her secure transport being the last thing Sarah had said to him about the matter.
"What?"
"She bought a really big house, up the river," Chuck explained, wincing at his own terrible lie. He could feel Bryce's second hand embarrassment about it crossing the five inches or so of space between then.
Morgan frowned, looking up at him. "You guys are done, done right?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed. "I just figured out hanging out with Jill was more about closing a door than opening one."
"I get it, man," Morgan hummed, nodding. "At least it's made it more clear who the right one is, yeah?"
Chuck's eyes widened, his breath catching in his throat. "What?" he croaked.
Please, not Morgan too.
Morgan rolled his eyes. "Sarah, dude. Come on. She's perfect."
"No," Chuck smiled, knowing how badly Morgan wanted Chuck to get back together with Sarah. "I think, after my latest run of romantic bad luck, I'm just gonna enjoy my life for a while. Spend some quality time with you, Morgan." Chuck nudged a far too quiet Bryce with his elbow. "And you too, buddy. Probably way too much time. Unhealthy levels of time. Interdependent levels of time. Basically you're never going to stop seeing me. Ever."
Bryce's lips curled into that crooked, warm grin that had been absent so much of late, his best friend grinning across at Morgan. "Do you ever get the feeling that Chuck enjoys threatening us with a good time?"
"Hey," Morgan grinned back, smiling over at Anna. "That unhealthy, interdependent stuff was all about you two. I'm not the one Chuck's living with."
"It's only ninety percent of the time," Chuck muttered, feeling ganged up on - in that weirdly good way.
Bryce hummed a mournful sounding agreement. "The other ten percent he's cheating on our apartment with Ellie's."
"Sarah's got a new flavour of froyo she wants you to try," Chuck told Bryce, reading the text she had just sent him. "She's certain this one will make you like froyo."
"There will never be a flavour of froyo I like," Bryce decreed, Morgan watching them as if they were the latest episode in a soap. "The last one was apricot. Apricot, Chuck. I don't even like apricots outside yogurt, nevermind as the flavour of it."
"Bryce?"
"Hmm?"
"You're buying me a frozen yogurt."
"Okay."
Once down in Castle - with no froyos bought or consumed, much to Bryce's happiness - Sarah launched into the briefing. "Chuck, does the Global Launch Agency mean anything to you?"
"The GLA? Sure," Chuck waved a hand. "They've sent probes to every planet except Pluto. Although, Pluto's not officially a planet anymore, which really bums me out."
Bryce nudged a mug of coffee closer to Chuck, making a soft sound at the back of his throat. "And it was my favourite planet too."
Chuck raised an eyebrow, reminding Bryce that Chuck was very well aware that Pluto was not remotely Bryce's favourite planet. Not even in the top ten. Bryce narrowed his eyes, lips twitching in a smirk.
"It's true," Casey announced, Chuck looking to him. "Space camp is where all the cool kids go."
"The GLA also conducts top secret research for the NSA," Beckman continued, appearing on screen. "Most of our surveillance and weapons tracking technology is developed there. We picked up intel that someone might try to penetrate one of the lab's secure facilities. I want you and the Intersect to surveil the facility. See if there's anyone inside you flash on."
"Another mission already?" Chuck asked, heart sinking.
"Is there a problem, Mr Bartowski?"
"No, no," Chuck sighed, glancing back at Sarah and Casey. "It's just, I was kind of hoping for some downtime."
"Uh, we'll take it from here, ma'am," Sarah cut in.
Beckman nodded, turning her sharp gaze to Bryce. "Agent Larkin? A word in the secondary communications room."
Bryce heaved a quiet sigh, pushing away from the table. "Be back soon, buddy."
"Fulcrum?" Chuck whispered, aware they didn't have very long before Bryce was expected in the other room.
"Knowing my luck," Bryce agreed, offering a reassuring smile. "Don't worry, it's not going to be anything bad."
When the sound of Bryce's footsteps had faded away, Casey turned a mock sympathetic expression on Chuck. "Aw, you need a little break, Bartowski?"
"Yeah, that'd be nice," Chuck replied, not raising to Casey's bait. "I mean, finding out Jill was a bit of a shock to the system, you know? I guess I wouldn't mind some time to sort out my feelings."
Or, miracle that it would be, time to not have his best friend decide to give himself up to Fulcrum to save them.
Sarah's face was soft with sympathy, Casey in the other hand rolled his eyes.
"Sure thing, Chuck, I'll just call all the criminals and rogue spies and let 'em know to hold on a sec, 'cause Chuck Bartowski needs some time to sort out his lady feelings."
"Ease up, Casey," Sarah snapped, turning back to Chuck. "Look, Chuck, we all know how hard this has been for you, but maybe a new mission is exactly what you need right now."
Actually, what Chuck needed right then was a couple of weeks vacation. Some place quiet, remote. Just him, Bryce, maybe the occasional call with Morgan. Nothing more stressful than deciding what episode of Star Trek to watch, or persuading Bryce to let him cook something for a change. Time to recharge, reset himself, go back to doing some of what made him happiest.
Seeing very little chance of that happening, Chuck heaved a sigh, grudgingly agreeing to Sarah's point.
"Chuck!" Bryce yelled from somewhere deeper in the base. "I'm gonna need a very good reason why it's a bad idea to destroy government property!"
"Excuse me," Chuck muttered, seizing his chance to get away from his other handlers and find his friend.
When Chuck found the secondary communications centre, Bryce was glaring at the computer screens as if wondering which one deserved to be stabbed with a bat'leth first. Chuck frowned, assessing the safety of the tech, then turned to the undeniably annoyed figure of Bryce.
"You okay, buddy?"
"Benched!" Bryce growled, throwing up his hands. "Me."
"What?" Chuck blinked, hoping he'd misheard. "Why?"
Bryce shoved a hand through his hair, scowling at the computers. "There's been some chatter," he explained, marginally calmer. "Fulcrum are looking into my location - as we already knew - but they're apparently sniffing around California. According to intelligence, they're up near Palo Alto, probably looking in and around Stanford, but Beckman doesn't want to take any chances with the success of this operation."
"So, she benched you?" Chuck didn't see it. Surely there were better uses of Bryce's superspy talents.
Bryce inclined his head, fingers tapping patterns on his knee. "She gave me the option of being benched and staying here until they know it's safe, or taking a mission in an undisclosed location to send Fulcrum in another direction."
Chuck's eyebrows greeted his hairline. "And you chose to be benched?"
That did not sound like Bryce. At all. He'd been bored out of his mind after three days of desk duty after Magnus and Stanford.
Bryce smiled helplessly. "It wasn't really a choice, Chuck."
The way Bryce spoke told Chuck the reason should be obvious, yet Chuck couldn't help but ask; "Why?"
"Well, Ellie's been wanting our help with the wedding planning, and Christmas is in a couple of weeks, and," Bryce rolled his eyes. "Did you honestly think I'd leave after everything? Have a little more faith in me than that, Chuck."
Faith was not the thing Chuck was lacking. It was more his belief in Bryce's ability to tolerate unseen factors in the lives of the people he loved.
"You're going to hate this so much."
"Oh, I know," Bryce agreed, heaving a sigh at the ceiling. "But, I am going to have to trust Casey and Sarah to have your back if I'm ever benched for legitimate reasons. And Beckman agreed I can treat this as a test and assess their performance in the field while I'm off active duty, so to speak. In all aspects, outside of Castle, I am to act as if I am a civilian. No matter the circumstances." Bryce's smile turned rueful. "It's a test for me too."
Chuck wanted to ask, but he also really didn't want to.
Fortunately, Bryce read him like an open picture book and chuckled. "Beckman is concerned that I might potentially sacrifice certain mission objectives and act outside orders to-"
"Keep me safe," Chuck finished, Bryce inclining his head.
"Exactly. So, we struck a deal," he continued, a little wicked spark in his eyes. "For this mission, and this mission alone, I am to trust Casey and Sarah (mostly Sarah) with your safety. If I succeed in not interfering, Beckman will sign off on allowing me to do what is necessary to ensure that the Intersect remains safe."
"And if you interfere?"
Bryce shivered. "Beckman didn't elaborate, but I'm assured it will be unpleasant."
"What about the van?" Chuck asked hopefully. "Are you still allowed in the van?"
"Until further notice, I'm not allowed anywhere but Castle for spy related missions," Bryce sighed, sighing a little wistfully. "The things I do to stay close to you."
"So, I'll text?"
"Beckman never specifically said we couldn't," Bryce replied, a slow smile spreading across his face. "You are devious."
"I learned from the best, buddy."
"Bartowski! We're going!"
"You sure you're okay leaving me with him?" Chuck muttered, leading Bryce back into the main area.
"Oh, don't worry about Casey, Chuck," Bryce smirked, and that definitely was not his amused one. "We have an understanding when it comes to your safety. Don't we, Casey?"
Casey glanced at Bryce, grunting once in agreement.
Whatever it was that Bryce had said to get Casey's agreement, Chuck instantly decided he didn't want to know.
"Great," Chuck muttered to himself a little while later. "New mission in the surveillance van. Very exciting."
"You're on an open mic, Chuck," Sarah said, mildly chastising.
"Am I?" Chuck sat up a little straighter. "That's, uh, that's good to know. Thanks for telling me that. Uh, I have all the entrances and exits covered. It looks pretty quiet."
"You're not seeing anything?"
"Nothing," Chuck confirmed, scanning all the feeds. "No flashes. Nothing."
"I'm all clear here," Sarah replied.
"All clear," Casey confirmed. "Security's tight."
Chuck sat forward in his chair, watching some guy dressed in white tackle Casey into a glass case and then run off with a large disc.
"Close the west lab door, Chuck!" Casey ordered, Chuck already hacking into the system.
"I'm in! I'm in!" he cried, typing as fast as he could. "I'm in, it's just going to take a second."
"Do it! Do it!" Casey shouted, Chuck vaguely seeing him running down a corridor in one of the feeds.
Chuck continued typing, focusing on his job. "Almost got it. Almost got it. Almost there."
"Now, Chuck!" Casey barked, uncomfortably loud. "Close it! Lock it down!"
"You know, I don't know one person who responds positively to being yelled at!"
"He's getting away!"
"Door closed," Chuck reported, lifting his fingers from the keyboard. "There. See?"
"You idiot," Casey snapped. "You said you knew how to work this system." Casey glared at the security camera, Chuck quickly working to unlock the door.
"Hang in there," Chuck counselled, only able to watch as Sarah and then Casey did their best to take down whoever was trying to steal from the facility.
When he lost sight of Casey in the feeds, Chuck got out of the van. A black Humvee drove away from the facility. He and the passenger made eye contact, the Intersect activating in his brain.
The man was apparently NSA tactical instructor Ty Bennet. The man who had trained Casey (a curly haired Casey with some impressive facial hair) martial arts. The man who was also apparently now a very bad guy.
All Chuck could do, while running as fast as he could to brief Casey and Sarah, was think that Beckman sure had picked a hell of a time to bench Bryce.
Far, far too early the next morning, Ellie burst into Chuck's bedroom. For the first time since he'd broken up with Jill, Chuck had stayed at his official address overnight. And it hadn't really even been his choice so much as neither he nor Bryce being able to muster up enough energy to haul themselves back to theirs after dinner and movie night with Ellie.
"Chuck!" Ellie called, throwing open the door to his room. She climbed on the edge of the bed, shaking his shoulder. "Chuck! You've got to help me, it's an emergency!"
"What?" Chuck jolted upright, looking around for the threat. "What? What? Ellie! Ellie! Ellie!" His gaze fell on his sister, his very upset sister. "Are you okay?"
"No!" Ellie shook her head. "No! Devon's parents decided to take the red-eye in from Connecticut to surprise us."
Chuck slumped back against the bed, running a hand through his hair. "You scared the heck out of me. I thought this was life or death."
"It is," his sister insisted, throwing clothes at Chuck. "These are two perfect parents that raised three perfect boys in a perfect house, and this place is a pigsty."
"Don't worry," Chuck yawned, too tired for any long lasting discussion. "If they flew all night, they're going to want to sleep all morning." And Chuck definitely empathised.
"Are you kidding me?" Ellie cried, picking up a scattered collection of ties and socks from the floor around the bed. "The awesome apple does not fall from the awesome tree." She shook Chuck's shoulder again, nodding past him to the one person who apparently could sleep obliviously through Ellie's panicked cleaning. "And wake him. I need him extra charming this morning."
Chuck sighed, pushing once against Bryce's shoulder. "I know you're awake," he grumbled, refusing to smile at sleepy blue eyes. "Looks like you've got a mission after all, buddy. You're all Ellie's for the foreseeable future."
"She's your sister."
"And you're family," Chuck smirked, suddenly almost glad for the pressing mission. "And you'd do it even if you weren't."
Bryce's lips curled into an amused smirk. "Oh really?"
Chuck nodded, pulling on his very best kicked puppy expression. "Please, Bryce?"
Bryce groaned, rolling out of bed. "I hate you so much."
"Blame Ellie," Chuck told him, earning a face full of his work clothes. "She's marrying Awesome."
Ellie greeted them both with warm, grateful smiles as Chuck shuffled into the kitchen with Bryce. She patted Chuck's shoulder, pulling Bryce into a brief hug. Chuck moved reluctantly towards the living area, his best friend moving towards the coffee machine and that blissful sustenance.
"Awesome!" Devon's father beamed, tossing a towel towards the couch. "There's the man!"
"Wow," Chuck called, smiling at his sister's soon-to-be in-laws. "Welcome! Hi. You guys are very muscular. And awake."
"Chuck," Ellie began, beaming at the Very Awesomes. "This is Devon's mom and dad."
"Doctors Woodcomb," Chuck held out his hand. "So nice to finally meet you."
"Oh, no handshakes in this family," Mrs Dr Woodcomb cried, batting his hand aside. She pulled him down into a hug, smiling up at him. "You can just call me Honey."
"Okay, Honey," Chuck agreed, accepting Mr Dr Woodcomb's handshake.
"I'm Woody," Devon's dad introduced, his smile almost as awesome as his son's.
"Hey, Woody," Chuck greeted, hoping to every deity that he was making a good impression.
"Yeah," Woody continued. "My father always said "a terrible nickname builds character". Of course, Devon wasn't into nicknames."
Devon looked down, smiling a little ruefully, stepping aside so Bryce could appear beside Chuck.
A mug of coffee was pressed into Chuck's hand, hot and strong and fixed exactly how Chuck liked it.
"I love you," Chuck fervently stated, smiling gratefully at his best friend.
Out of the corner of his eye, Chuck saw Ellie beam, Honey blink and Devon match Ellie's smile. Bryce, however, grinned that grin of his and sipped at his own coffee.
"Honey, Woody," Ellie stepped in, immediately in perfect hostess mode. "This is Bryce Larkin. He's Chuck's, uh, Chuck's... Bryce."
Bryce turned his immaculate Hollywood smile on the Very Awesomes, who simply accepted him with the same enthusiasm they had Chuck. "It's a pleasure to meet you both," he smiled, every bit as flawlessly charming as his smile.
"I just can't wait to start planning your dream wedding," Honey announced, stepping back from hugging Bryce. She handed Ellie an album, his sister looking a little overwhelmed at the sight of it.
"Wow," Ellie cried, flipping through some pages. "It looks like you already have." Her smile, when it fell on Bryce, was an SOS, Bryce gamely accepting his fate.
"Oh, and Chuck," Honey continued. "The caterer is bringing over a sample menu tonight for Devon and Ellie to decide what they like. We hope you and your... partner can join us?"
"Yes!" Ellie accepted, Chuck sharing a wide-eyed stare with Bryce. "Of course. Definitely. Bryce loves food. He's a brilliant cook."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, daydreaming a little about some of the dishes he'd cooked. "He's amazing." Chuck bumped against Bryce's side, silently trusting that Bryce would be there for him in this too. "We'll be there, right?"
"Anything for you, Chuck," Bryce replied, not smiling anything but Chuck's grin. Chuck had thought it many times before, but it bore repeating: Bryce was the best. "I look forward to it."
"So nice of you guys to help us plan the wedding, right El?" Devon thanked, Honey smiling.
"Oh, absolutely," Ellie agreed. "Your mom's already been busy with all these lists of guests, locations, colour palettes."
"She's been so excited," Woody whispered, Honey moving off into the kitchen. "Ever since Devon asked you to marry him. I can't tell you how happy we are to welcome you into our family." Woody turned to Chuck, patting his shoulder. "And now you're stuck with us too, Chuck. Bryce."
Devon called his father away to work on their abs, because they were the Awesomes and rest was for the weak.
Ellie smiled them away, clutching the book with white knuckles. "I'm just going to go... kill myself."
Chuck looked at Bryce, raising an eyebrow in question. Bryce sighed but nodded, the look in his eyes asking why he let himself get into these situations.
"Ellie?" Chuck called, hurrying after his sister. "Bryce and I were talking and, I'm lending him to you for the day."
"You're lending him to me?" Ellie repeated, eyebrows pulling close in a smiling query. "And you're okay with this? They're very..."
"Of course I'm okay with it," Bryce agreed, and it was the truth. "Apparently I'm a sucker for Bartowski's. I'd ask who knew, but I think we all do." Bryce moved back to the coffee pot, filling a travel mug. "Now, you're going to be late for work. Don't forget to grab breakfast on the way - I will be calling Morgan to find out. Call me if you need me."
Chuck accepted the travel mug, feeling a little bemused. "Try not to be too charming today," he teased, revelling in the Huff's of laughter from Ellie and Bryce. "I don't want the Very Awesomes tempting you back to Connecticut."
"If I have to go back there, I'm taking you with me," Bryce promised, affecting a shudder that wasn't really affected at all. "Have a good day at work. Be safe."
And don't get held at gunpoint. Bryce didn't have to say the words for chuck to hear them loud and clear.
"You too, buddy," Chuck replied, patting his pockets for his keys.
Bryce sighed fondly, dropping them in Chuck's hand. "What are you going to do without me today?"
The question was fond and rhetorical, but Chuck suddenly found himself really not wanting to find out.
Chapter 62: Chuck Versus the Sensei Part II
Chapter Text
"Ty Bennett: karate master," Beckman announced, beginning that morning's briefing. "Kung Fu expert, master strategist. A former instructor at our training facility."
Across the table from Chuck, Sarah and Casey gave the briefing the same undivided attention Chuck was - well, except for the looks Chuck gave the conference speaker. Bryce was patched in on his cell, probably hiding out for five minutes in Chuck's room.
"And, today," Beckman sighed, troubled. "One of our most wanted rogue agents."
"Dude, your sensei is a badass," Chuck told Casey, impressed.
"He's not my sensei," Casey corrected, the same frown on his face that had been there since discovering the identity of the thief. "He's a traitor."
"Wow," Sarah smiled, nodding to herself. "I've heard of Bennett but I've never met anyone who actually trained with him."
"I can't talk about it," Casey said quickly. "It's classified."
"We're opening Bennett's file for this assignment," Beckman replied, Casey immediately looking a little shifty. "Any personal knowledge you have could be vital to the success of this mission."
"Come on, Casey," Chuck sang, grinning up at the taciturn major. "Share with us."
"In hell," Casey gritted back. "General, if I may, why wasn't I told that Bennett went rogue?"
"Ty Bennett has been recruiting his former students."
Casey didn't look as though he could believe it. "He's actually turning agents?"
"With the team he's assembled, Bennett has been extremely effective at stealing weapons and reselling them on the global black market."
Sarah leaned forward. "What did he steal from the GLA?"
"An advanced inertial guidance system," Beckman replied, the plans appearing on screen.
"That's not a weapon," Chuck offered, kicking his feet up on to the table.
"Well, it sure looks like one," Casey glowered, giving him a despairing side-eye. "Especially when it's put in a missile, moron."
Chuck looked up at Casey. "You know, when you call me moron, that hurts me on the inside."
"Bennett got away because you couldn't open a door," Casey reminded him, and that wasn't fair. "You're lucky your feelings are the only things that got hurt."
"Technically, I only have to sit in the van and flash," Chuck retorted, matching Casey's glare.
"And," Bryce cut in, speaking for the first time that meeting. "Didn't Bennett also get away because someone couldn't beat him in hand-to-hand? Who was that?"
"Hey!" Sarah snapped, glaring at Chuck and Casey. "Guys."
"Gentlemen," Beckman continued sternly. "We have intel pinpointing the location where Bennett plans to transfer the GLA technology to his buyer. It's a construction site in Simi Valley. I want you to stop the deal and recover the guidance system."
"We're on it," Sarah acknowledged.
"You know, I wonder if it's safe for Chuck to go on this mission," Casey cut in. "Too many unforeseeable variables. In situations like this, he has proven himself a liability."
"I think you're right, Casey," Beckman agreed, shuffling her files. "Chuck, you will be sitting this one out."
"What?" Chuck sat upright in his chair, glaring at Casey. "Wait a minute. You might need me to flash on something."
"Oh, this country has gotten by for 200 years without an Intersect," Casey smirked. "I'm sure we'll be just fine."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, ignoring Casey as he muttered something else. Instead, he turned to the person who had clearly muted himself to swear emphatically without getting reamed by Beckman for it.
"How're things going with the Very Awesomes?"
"They're giving me space to think about tablecloths," Bryce said, sounding seconds away from thunking his head into the nearest wall. "I don't have opinions on tablecloths. Do you know they have to match the theme and the centrepieces and- One minute, Honey!" Bryce dropped his voice down to a whisper. "Save me."
"I'll be there for dinner," Chuck promised, trying not to grin at Sarah's muffled laughter. "Just remember, you're an honorary Bartowski, which makes the Very Awesomes your problem too."
"Your sympathy warms my heart, buddy," Bryce dryly informed him. "Now, I've got to go before Ellie hurts her neck craning it around the door to glare at me."
After Chuck got back to the Buy More, Emmett called the staff into a line. He waffled on about reinstituting some old Buy More traditions, waved about customer comment cards, and announced Buy More employee of the month was back. Chuck already knew, having been "consulted" about it during a typically uncomfortable conversation the previous Friday.
"Okay, so how are we feeling about this whole Employee of the Month thing?" Morgan asked, Chuck trying vainly to come up with something better than a loud, long groan into couch cushions (his opinion when Bryce asked after work on Friday night).
"Uh," Chuck hummed, orange and blonde catching his eye as Sarah walked into the Buy More. "You know what? Whatever, Morgan. I don't, I don't really care."
"We don't care," Morgan confirmed, nodding. "Roger that."
Chuck walked across the store to Sarah, smiling. "Hey."
"Hey," Sarah smiled back.
"I thought you guys would already be gone," Chuck offered, leading Sarah to the relative privacy of the unmanned customer service desk. "Admit it, you need me, don't you?"
"I came to make sure you were okay," Sarah replied, hopping up on the desk.
"Well, isn't that what all these surveillance cameras are for?" Chuck retorted, jumping up beside her.
"Listen," Sarah said seriously. "I don't agree with Casey that you would be a liability on this mission. He was out of line."
"Don't worry," Chuck sighed, shrugging a shoulder. "I get it. Casey thinks that I let my feelings for Jill get in the way of the mission. But he's wrong. I would never do that... Again."
"Listen, Chuck," Sarah's seriousness melted into a reassuring smile. "This isn't about you. It's Casey. Casey trained with Bennett for a long time, and when you have a mentor like that, a real trust develops between you. Casey feels betrayed."
Chuck glanced away, empathising with Casey more than either of them would probably be comfortable with.
"I know it's hard," Sarah continued. "But maybe you could cut him some slack."
Chuck could only agree. "Yeah, I guess I know how that feels."
About half an hour later, Chuck was working on some overdue paperwork in his office, texting Bryce random pop culture quotes to distract him (and to see who could stump who with the most obscure reference). It wasn't the most productive use of his time, but it was exactly what he would have been doing if Bryce were working today anyway, so Chuck didn't even try to muster up any guilt about it.
Just as Chuck was considering if it was cheating to quote one of the truly terrible romantic movies Ellie adored, Chuck's phone rang. "Hello?"
"We just sent you a image of a van," Casey announced, not bothering with any pleasantries. "Take a look at the plates, see if you flash on it."
"Yeah, yeah, of course," Chuck replied. "Absolutely. Anything I can do to help." He checked his phone, frowning at the display. "I don't have it yet, it's probably a high resolution photo. And my 3G connection gets interference in here sometimes."
"Spare me the Nerd Herd crap," Casey snapped, and he was lucky Chuck was an empathetic person because anyone else would have unceremoniously hung up on him by now. "Get on it. If there's intel, we need it now!"
"Hey, I thought you said the US Government got by just fine for 200 years without the Intersect," Chuck snarked, really not in the mood for being Casey's verbal punching bag.
"Listen, you insignificant little puke..."
Chuck hung up on him. Apparently, he wasn't feeling all that empathetic anymore.
Hanging up on Casey feel good for about ten seconds. Until Chuck remembered that Casey and Sarah were on a mission and quite possibly could be surrounded by Bennett's men. He rang back as quickly as his fingers could dial.
"Did you hang up on me?" Casey asked pleasantly, copying Bryce's most dangerous tone of voice.
"No, that's crazy talk, I would never do that," Chuck insisted. "It's a bad connection that I had with the, uh... Hold on, just let me look at the picture real quick." He saw the number plate, the Intersect remaining silent. "Sorry, I got nothing. No flash."
"Thanks for wasting my time," Casey grunted, hanging up on him.
"Excuse me?" Bennett called, walking up to the Nerd Herd desk just as Chuck was filling in for Jeff and Lester on their break. "Can you tell me where John Casey is?" He held up a Buy More pen, stare unwavering on Chuck. "I have something that belongs to him."
"Uh, John... Casey, you say?" Chuck repeated, trying his very best to look like he didn't know what Bennett was talking about. "John Casey? You know, I'm going to go to the back and- and- and check on that for you."
Chuck slowly crept away, ringing Casey's phone. It went straight to voicemail. "Code red," he hissed into the phone, not even trying to hide his panic. "Code red. The reddest of red. It is the reddest. It is the reddest of all hues! We are at Defcon One, or Five or whichever means hurry, right now! Bennett is at the Buy More."
Chuck turned around, Bennett vanished. He looked frantically around, trying to find him. He clocked him, leaning down and glaring at Morgan, which really, really was a bad idea. The worst of all ideas.
He rushed around, interrupting whatever scary thing was happening. "I just checked into it, sir," Chuck announced. "And unfortunately John Casey is not going to be working today. I don't know when he's going to be back in, but you could try back next week. Uh, maybe," Chuck faltered, Bennett's cold glare burning into him. "Maybe Tuesday-ish?"
"Thank you," Bennett replied, offering a slight smile.
"You're welcome." Chuck calmed his breathing, letting Morgan's praise over what Bennett had done to his can/could do to someone's face wash over him.
Normally, after a situation like that, Chuck would be running straight to Bryce. But, his best friend wasn't officially allowed to be all superspy right now, and he would really, really not appreciate Chuck being so close to a bad dude on the level of Casey's old sensei. So, Chuck carried on tailing Bennett and dialled Casey.
"Not feeling real chatty right now," Casey announced, again without saying hello.
"Hold on, Casey," Chuck said quickly. "Don't hang up. I'm looking right at your old sensei."
"Bennett's at the Buy More?"
"Was," Chuck qualified. "Was at the Buy More. Now he's in the Large Mart parking garage. I'm tailing him."
"No, stop, imbecile!" Casey barked, almost sounding concerned. "You're no match for him. Don't be an idiot!"
"Look, you're only reacting like this because your own feelings were hurt, okay? Please don't lash out at me." Chuck reached the outside parking area, dropping his phone as he came face-to-face with Bennett.
Chuck spent the time Bennett was marching him over to his car wondering whether Bryce or Casey was going to kill him first. Assuming, of course, that Bennett didn't decide to save them the trouble and do it for him. Casey was just going to be pissed, but Bryce? He had specifically told Chuck to stay safe. Bryce was impossible to live with when he got really overprotective about Chuck's safety.
"Um, I'm a little tall for something like this," Chuck told Bennett, tucking himself into the opened boot. "Is there another seating option, perhaps?"
Bennett slammed the boot lid shut, Chuck ducking so he didn't hit his head.
Bryce, in a startling demonstration of life's sense of irony, found himself walking into the Buy More not seconds after his best friend left it. Unfortunately, Bryce was unaware of this - if he had been, he'd have been running into that parking structure faster than Casey could salute a photograph of President Reagan. Instead, he found himself trailing after Ellie and Devon, wondering how it was that of the many places he could go on his day off, he was back at the Buy More.
"El, are you sure you're okay registering for the wedding at the Buy More?" Devon asked, Bryce resisting the temptation to tell him that no, she was clearly not okay with that, as any normal person would agree.
"Whatever your parents want," Ellie replied, smiling the passive aggressive smile that, on Chuck, meant that Bryce was about to be in a lot of trouble.
Honey came striding up one of the aisles, carrying a box for Ellie to see. "You think you may not need a vacuum sealer," she announced, oblivious to the lines of stress around Ellie's mouth. "But, suddenly, the Chief of Surgery is coming over with her husband for salmon kebabs and, voila, Saturday's party turns into Sunday's picnic."
"Why not?" Ellie's smile turned wider and impossibly more fake. "Can't hurt." She scanned it with the gun, Honey moving off towards the camcorders.
"Before you say anything," Devon announced, Woody drifting off after his wife. "I know they're coming on strong. They're just really excited. They know your parents aren't around."
"It's fine," Ellie smiled, a little more relaxed now she wasn't in the direct line of fire. "I know they're just trying to help. And, you know, they're, they're awesome." Ellie smiled at Devon, miming shooting herself with the gun as soon as his back was turned.
"In-laws," Bryce sighed, offering Ellie a reassuring smile. "Can't live with them, can't shoot them and make it look like an accident."
"I thought you liked Devon and I," Ellie teased, her eyes sparkling.
"I do," Bryce frowned. "But I'm not entirely certain as to how that's comparable."
"My brother may be oblivious, Bryce, but I am not," Ellie informed him, that motherly look on her face. "You know exactly what I mean."
"Do I?" Bryce asked, smiling the enigmatic smile that made Chuck roll his eyes and ask himself why he asked Bryce anything. "Speaking of, we've been here about ten minutes now and I haven't seen Chuck once."
"He's probably getting lunch," Ellie replied, sighing wistfully at the thought. Honey and Woody had had very specific ideas about what they should eat for lunch.
Bryce hummed an absent agreement, but he couldn't shake the sudden feeling that something was wrong. As Chuck would say, his Spidey senses were tingling. "I'm just going to go check our office real quick," he announced, pulling on a relaxed smile. "I shouldn't, but I'll grab you some coffee while I'm back there."
"Hey, Accountant!" Morgan called, brow furrowing at him. "Chuck said you were taking the day off."
"I am," Bryce replied, gesturing at his jeans in confirmation. "Have you seen Chuck?"
"Yeah," Morgan agreed. "I think he went to grab some lunch."
Bryce squeezed his eyes shut, just for a second. "Tell me it was froyo."
Morgan held up a thumb, dropping back to his chair to read his comic book.
Bryce really, really wanted to go across the street and down into Castle just to check on his friend, but he restrained himself. Ellie was now over by the kitchen appliances, looking less and less calm with every passing second. He quickly went into the break room, pulling Chuck's extra travel mug from his locker, and filling it with coffee for Ellie.
Halfway to Ellie, Bryce's phone vibrated with a text. It simply read: Castle.
Holding out the mug to Ellie, Bryce pulled on a hopeful smile. "Chuck's getting lunch across the street," he announced, Ellie's smile turning knowing. "Do you mind if I just-"
"Go," Ellie laughed, warming her hands on the mug. "You're lucky you two are adorable together."
Bryce kissed Ellie's cheek, whispering a sincere thank you. Then, with a reasonable amount of haste, he bolted from the store.
Sarah, Casey and Chuck were gathered more or less in their usual positions around the briefing room table when Bryce made his way down the stairs. Bryce smiled at Sarah and ignored Casey on principle, his attention caught by Chuck. His best friend, who was fine. He was there and unhurt and fine.
"Hey, buddy," Chuck called, the expression on his face a curious mix of a sheepish smile for Bryce and a glare for Sarah. "What brings you here so quickly?"
Bryce pointed his thumb back over his shoulder. "Ellie and Awesome are registering for the wedding at the Buy More," he replied, peering intently at his friend. "Not Ellie's idea and not important right now. What are you not telling me?"
"Bryce, buddy," Chuck smiled, fidgeting a little in his chair. "You know how you're my best friend and I love you?"
"Yes," Bryce agreed slowly, resisting the urge to turn to Sarah and get the explanation without the Bartowski prevarication.
"Hold on to that," Chuck said, looking to Bryce as if he was slowly rolling his chair away from Bryce.
And that was enough of that. "What did he do?" Bryce demanded, pinning Sarah with his glare.
"Hey! I'm right here!" Chuck protested, rolling his chair forward again.
"Fine," Bryce allowed, dropping to his usual seat by Chuck. "What did you do?"
"Bennett came to the store looking for Casey, and I sent him away but then I thought I could prove I wasn't a liability and tailed Bennett into the Large Mart parking structure and-"
Bryce pinched the bridge of his nose. "I'm not finding the buildup very reassuring, Chuck," he stated, as calm as he could. "Skip to the bit I'm really not going to like?"
Chuck winced. "Bennett caught me tailing him and forced me into the trunk of his car." Bryce dropped his head into his hands and groaned. "But I'm here and clearly not hurt, so you don't have to worry?"
"You're right," Bryce agreed, telling himself that very, very firmly. "You're not hurt, so Casey and Sarah did their jobs and kept you safe."
"So," Beckman began, appearing on the screen as if Bryce had walked in during a briefing. "Bennett got away. Again. If you don't mind me asking, where was the Intersect during all of this?"
"Well, technically, I was in Bennett's trunk," Chuck announced, far more cheerful than his words should have been. "So I didn't actually see anything that happened, but it sounded very exciting."
"Wait," Beckman said, Bryce catching Casey glaring at Chuck. "So, Major. While you were playing your game of chicken, Chuck was in Bennett's trunk?"
Bryce froze. Not the kind of freezing arachnophobiacs did when they saw a spider; but a full, every muscle kind of freezing as his brain refused to process what he just heard. Because he had to have been hallucinating.
Sarah quickly stepped up. "As soon as we ascertained the Intersect's location," she announced, professional but reassuring. "Major Casey disengaged."
Bryce held up one finger, holding tightly to the few shreds of calm his lack of hallucination had left him. "You... Played chicken. In a car. With Chuck?"
"He disengaged," Sarah insisted, eyes darting pointedly to Chuck.
Chuck reached out, his hand stilling the jiggling motions of Bryce's knee. "I'm not hurt," he whispered, and Bryce wasn't quite sure what it meant that Chuck was using his middle of the night woken up from a nightmare tone. "See? Perfectly fine. Not even a scratch."
"Bad things happen when I'm not with you, Chuck," Bryce whispered back, but he let himself be calmed just the same.
"Sounds like Bennett has decided to make this personal, Casey," Beckman said, as chiding as Bryce had ever heard her be to her star agent. "And so have you. I'm pulling you off the case."
"With all due respect," Casey began, Beckman shaking her head and cutting him off.
"This is why I didn't tell you about Bennett. I knew you would turn it into a vendetta. I'm bringing in another team to clean up your mess."
"But I know Bennett," Casey protested, like a dog with a bone. "I know how he operates."
Beckman narrowed her eyes. "You're forgetting your primary objective is protecting the Intersect. You will remain in Castle until the mission is completed. Consider it a cooling off period."
Bryce glanced at Chuck, the urge to never let him out of his sight nearly overwhelming his control. "If I request permission to return to the field, will that count as interfering?"
"Under the circumstances," Beckman shook her head slightly. "No. But it will be denied just the same."
Bryce nodded tightly. "Understood, General." He turned to Chuck, dimly registering the bleep of a disconnected call. "Come on, buddy, we're helping Ellie register for wedding gifts."
"But," Chuck began, nodding his head towards Casey.
Bryce grabbed Chuck's hand, smiling apologetically at Sarah. "Now, Chuck."
"This is my punishment, isn't it?" Chuck mourned, trailing Bryce up through the freezer entrance.
"That would be diabolical, Chuck," Bryce replied, favouring him with a sunny smile. "Your sister and I just want to spend some quality time with you, and your soon-to-be in-laws."
Chapter 63: Chuck Versus the Sensei Part III
Chapter Text
"If I ever get married, remind me never to register for gifts here," Chuck muttered under his breath.
Ellie, Devon, and the Very Awesomes were over by the counter, checking over the registry, his sister's smile tired and faltering while the Awesomes seemed ready to go bike around the city or run twenty miles or something suitably awesome.
Bryce, who had at times taken wicked pleasure in throwing decisions to Chuck, raised an eyebrow. "When you get married, I'll make sure and remind you," he replied, leaning tiredly against the Nerd Herd desk. "Any second now, they're going to realise I'm not there. And then I'll be expected to have opinions again."
"Buddy," Chuck began, smiling at his friend. "It's not giving opinions that you don't want to do, it's walking out those doors and leaving me behind."
Fond exasperation shone at him from Bryce's eyes. "You'll have to forgive me for that," he said dryly. "It just seems to be that whenever I do leave for a bit, you find something bravely idiotic to do like tailing wanted criminals or-"
"I never said it was unreasonable," Chuck quickly cut in, not in the mood to be reminded of Bryce Larkin's greatest heart attacks from Chuck Bartowski. He felt guilty enough about things as it was.
"Bryce!" Honey called, beckoning him towards the exit.
Bryce, who Chuck had seen face down a whole host of unpleasant things (the majority of which took pride of place in Chuck's own heart attack list), groaned.
Chuck took one look at the torn expression on Bryce's face, pulling him in for a quick hug. "I promise, I will do absolutely nothing stupid, reckless, risky, or possibly injurious to my health while you're helping Ellie."
"And I won't shoot the Very Awesomes and hide their bodies in the desert," Bryce swiftly promised, beginning to walk backwards to the exit. "Don't forget, we have that tasting later. Don't be late!"
Chuck watched as Bryce and Awesome's cars drove off, slipping across the parking lot to the Orange Orange. There was a lot of work for him to do back at the Buy More - like accidentally wiping the items Ellie would loathe from the registry - but he found himself sitting on top of a table, waiting for Sarah to emerge from Castle.
"Did you talk to Casey?" Chuck asked, barely letting Sarah register his presence. "Is he mad? I feel horrible."
"Casey is always mad," Sarah replied, heaving a quiet sigh. Chuck really hoped Casey hadn't taken his anger out on Sarah; she hadn't done anything to deserve his verbal evisceration. "That's his baseline."
"I never should have said those things," Chuck sighed, kicking himself. "Not in front of the General."
Sarah shook her head, hands finding her hips. "No. Your assessment was accurate. I mean, the facts are the facts."
"True, but the guy's going through a lot," Chuck replied, disappointed in himself. "If I were really a friend, I would look past what he's saying and remember how he's feeling. I mean, I should know better than anybody what he's going through right now."
Sarah's hand closed over his, her smile soft and sympathetic. "Chuck, you're so sweet. But, you know, an apology is not going to work because Casey is combat ready at all times, which means his feelings are liabilities."
Chuck felt his lips curl into a slight smile. "Well, aren't you supposed to be combat ready at all times?"
"I'm CIA," Sarah reminded him, smiling slightly. "We're allowed to be a little more aware of our emotions. Now," she walked towards the door. "I've got about five text messages from Bryce, asking me to remind you about the tasting you have after your shift. He says, and I quote, if he's suffering then you're suffering too."
Chuck huffed a small chuckle, shaking his head. "Tell him he's a dork, please."
Sarah rolled her eyes. "I've got some things to do. Please don't go downstairs. Leave Casey alone."
Given that Chuck was fairly sure going downstairs and seeing Casey would classify as stupid, reckless, risky, and even potentially injurious to his health, Chuck could honestly say that doing so was not high on his list of things to do. So, he cast one apologetic look down towards Castle, and made his way back over towards the Buy More and the work awaiting him there.
For some reason, Jeff, Lester and Morgan - instead of following the pattern of the day by being possibly the worst service reps in the history of the Buy More - were running about trying to outshine the very best in the business. Morgan was going above and beyond, carting out loads of electronics to customer's cars; Lester was abusing his employee discount, giving the card to random customers just for a positive evaluation. And Jeff, well Chuck wasn't entirely aware what Jeff was doing, but it involved a lot of yelling in the middle of the store.
Chuck, content just to observe the mayhem, settled back at the Nerd Herd desk, filling out the endless tedious paperwork that seemed to be the only mark of his assistant managership. And that, he continued to do until his phone rang.
"Hey, Casey," Chuck greeted, trying not to sound sympathetic and probably failing. "How are you doing?"
"Get down here," Casey, well Chuck was going to be charitable and call it a request.
Chuck looked around, ducking around the other side of his desk. "Look, I'm glad you called, because I was actually going to you to say sorry-"
"I don't care if it's your time of the month, Bartowski," Casey interrupted. "Get down here, please."
That was actually one of the only times Chuck ever could recall Casey saying please. And he wanted to help him out, of course he did but...
"I don't think I can, Casey. Sarah said not to."
On the other end of the phone, Casey let out a sigh. "Listen, buddy..."
Chuck froze, feeling his resolve shattering. Buddy. He called him buddy. To most people, it was a throwaway endearment, but to Chuck it was important. And Casey knew that.
"I started training under Ty Bennett when I was twenty three years old," Casey continued, oblivious to Chuck's moment. "I was an idiot back then. I wasn't good enough to qualify for his program but he took me on anyway. You know, so he taught me everything I know; self discipline, duty." Casey paused. "I don't know what to think here, pal. I'm feeling kind of exposed. I feel like my whole foundation has been undermined here. He was like, a... I can't talk about this over the phone."
"No, no," Chuck reassured, aware he was probably being played but not willing to pass on the chance in case it was real. "I'm glad you're finally opening up to me. I'll be right there."
A very disapproving sigh echoed in Chuck's head, sounding very uncomfortably familiar. But, Chuck was only going to see Casey, it wasn't like he was going to let him out or anything. Bryce would understand that Chuck had to do this; it was who Chuck was, and one of the many reasons Bryce even liked him in the first place.
Chuck keyed in his access code to Castle, hurrying down the stairs towards Casey. The Major was packing a bag with his usual gear, Chuck blinking but ignoring it. "Hey, pal, I'm sorry. I got here as fast as I could." He glanced back, making sure the freezer entrance had closed up. "And I wanted to tell you, seriously, what I was saying on the phone earlier. I am sorry, man. I know your sensei from the past... It's very personal."
Casey turned, grabbing Chuck around the neck. Chuck had high school flashbacks of epic noogies and being towed into the bathrooms for swirlies.
"Let go." Chuck scrabbled ineffectually at Casey's muscled arm. "What are you doing?"
Casey pressed Chuck's thumb down on a scanner, ignoring Chuck's reminders for him to be gentle. He pulled up some footage on the computer, forcing Chuck to watch it.
"This is the surveillance footage from the crash," Casey announced, ordering him to flash.
Chuck tried to tilt his head towards the major. "Casey, it doesn't work like that, okay?" he forced down, straining to be set free. "I can't just flash on cue..."
Chuck saw a folder on the passenger seat of the car, the Intersect activating in his brain just to prove him wrong. He saw a tree emblem, belonging to a dojo registered in the name of Ty Bennett at 1919 Mulholland Drive.
The way Chuck saw it, he had two options. One, he could pretend he didn't flash, hope Casey didn't notice that he had, and deal with an angry Casey until Chuck was missed. Or, Chuck could trust Casey - even though he'd clearly just manipulated him - and tell him the information he wanted to know.
"1919 Mulholland Drive," Chuck announced, Casey's hands still keeping pressure on his head. "It's a martial arts dojo but also a cover for Bennett's illegal activity."
"Good work, Intersect," Casey praised, clapping him on the back.
Chuck caught his breath, glaring over his shoulder at Casey. "You know, I think you should reconsider this while cooling off period," he announced, striding over to Casey. "I think General Beckman was onto something when she said you should stay down here."
Casey, naturally, ignored him and grabbed him again. "Come on," he said, almost pleasantly for Casey. "I need that eyeball." He held him by the back of his head, forcing Chuck to open the doors.
"Casey, what has gotten into you?" Chuck demanded, really not enjoying the whole being manhandled thing. "What is going on? This is totally uncharacteristic. I have never seen you disobey an order. What are you, nuts, crazy, out of your mind?"
Casey finally let Chuck go, Chuck smoothing down his clothes and pulling his phone from his pocket.
"That's it," he announced, pulling up his contacts. "I'm calling Bryce." Technically, he supposed he should call Sarah instead, but Bryce seemed to have some sort of understanding with Casey when it came to Chuck, and really after all that Chuck just wanted his best friend. That wasn't wrong of him, was it?
"I think I might owe you an apology now," Casey announced, Chuck blinking up at him.
"That's very nice of you," Chuck said, frowning suspiciously. "What's it for? The lying, the name calling, the emotional manipulation?"
"Nope," Casey replied, clasping a cuff around his wrist. "For this."
Chuck stared in disbelief at the chain keeping him tethered to the counter. "No, Casey, no, no!" Chuck called after him. "Wait, wait, wait. You don't understand. I have dinner with Ellie and Bryce tonight. We're tasting food for her wedding. I can't miss it. You see, Devon's parents are in town and they're driving Ellie crazy and I've kinda left Bryce to deal with them all day, and I can't- I really, really can't stand him up on this. He's sent me like fifty text messages and reminders and he's already on the verge of being pissed at me and it's almost Christmas and I don't want to have a fight with him before Christmas. Or at all, really. He gives me instant coffee, Casey. Instant."
Casey slung his bag over his shoulder, not moved by Chuck's passionate speech. "You know, when I was Bennett's student, I struggled with my calm. He said I held too much anger and that made me weak."
Chuck frowned at him, wondering why Casey was being uncharacteristically open with his past.
"Sometimes when I see your face, Bartowski, my calm centre just wants to," Casey trailed off, letting out a long sigh. "You tell anyone where I'm going-" Casey held up a bullet. "-and this is yours."
Casey, because he was literally the worst, had set Chuck's keys and phone on a table away from Chuck before he left. So, in the long minutes after Casey's departure, Chuck had the dubious pleasure of trying to contort his body, use physics, and finally resort to sci-fi in hopes of reaching his phone.
"Use the Force," Chuck urged himself, reaching out for the phone. "Use the Force, Chuck."
Finally, he gave up, sliding down to sit on the cold and unwelcoming floor. As he sat there, pondering the mistakes that had led to his current predicament, he noticed the time. Specifically, how late it had gotten. In that moment, aside from being furious at himself for being so darned trusting, he realised how unbelievably furious Bryce was going to be with him. Not only because he was abandoning him to the Very Awesomes, but also because he would know that something was wrong and be unable to do anything about it but sit there and worry about him.
But that was for later Chuck to worry about. Present Chuck had a plan. It was a brilliant plan, involving gummy snakes, plastic spoons, the power of perseverance, and many grovelling apologies in the vein of flowers for Ellie and willingly sitting through X-Files marathons or suffering long, early morning Saturday runs without complaint. It was the very least he could do, considering he couldn't even bear to contemplate the horrors of the sample menu tasting. He owed Ellie and Bryce so badly.
But, Chuck couldn't follow through with the grovelling apologies until he had enacted his plan of cunning gummy snake perseverance.
He tossed his gummy snake and plastic spoons rope towards the table, slowly inching his phone closer and closer to the edge. It took a long time, testing even Chuck's patience, but eventually his phone toppled to the floor within easy reach.
Over in Echo Park, Bryce was just settling in for dessert at Ellie and Devon's. They had moved through countless sample courses, Bryce beginning to feel the strain of remaining pleasant and calm while Ellie was so clearly having a terrible time. The only consolation was that Bryce wasn't in it alone.
Chuck was still missing, hopefully only placating Casey through the phone or distracted by some inane Buy More idiocy. So, Bryce let himself enjoy Sarah's company. His CIA partner had gamely agreed to be one of Ellie's bridesmaids, now sitting through one of the more torturous dinner parties of their experience with an easy smile and endless reserves of patience.
Honestly, Bryce had nearly forgotten how enjoyable it was to spend an evening with Sarah.
"So," Honey began, loading up a final plate with cake. "Are you sure it's alright to start without Chuck?"
"Yeah," Ellie smiled, holding the wine glass in her hand like a shield. "He has a tendency to run late."
"It's like the kid's in his own world half the time," Devon agreed, Bryce sipping at his wine so he wouldn't glower at him.
"Must drive you crazy, Bryce," Woody announced, Bryce detecting disapproval in his voice.
"No," Bryce disagreed instantly, smiling at Sarah's raised eyebrows. "I suppose I've known him so long I find all his little habits endearing. And Chuck always has a good reason."
"So we are all in agreement then?" Honey checked, consulting her menu. "Yes to the trout, no to the beef au jus." Honey turned to Ellie, asking; "And what was your favorite cake, Ellie?"
Ellie swallowed another mouthful of wine. "Um-"
"Oh, it doesn't matter," Honey continued, blazing ahead as she had all day. "Let's agree on the red velvet."
"Big fan," Woody agreed, Devon sending a commiserating smile at Ellie. "And I like the sorbet between courses."
"Great idea, Woody," Honey beamed, Bryce using the distraction to lean closer to Sarah.
"Have you heard from Chuck?"
Sarah shook her head slightly, glancing at the phone in her lap. "Nothing. You?"
"No," Bryce sighed, reminding himself for the hundredth time that he wasn't going to worry. Chuck had promised he was going to stay safe and Bryce would trust him. Even if Chuck was the only thing about the situation he was inclined to trust.
He tuned back in to the conversation, hearing Honey ask something about Ellie's hairstyle for her big day. Ellie, and even Devon now, were beginning to look a little uncomfortable, their plans steamrolled over by the enthusiasm of Devon's parents. It was at times like this Bryce was almost glad he was an orphan.
"I've just had an idea," Woody announced, Ellie's eyes widening. "White ties."
Bryce bit his tongue, definitely not wanting to tell everyone that white ties was a stupid idea. Everyone thought they could pull off a white tie, but very few people actually could.
"Woody looks so handsome in a white tie," Honey smiled.
And Bryce would find it sweet that they were still in love with each other after all this time, but he was here for Ellie. And, on Ellie's behalf, it was getting harder and harder to keep his pleasant expression and keep smiling like the Woodcombs weren't grating on his nerves.
And then, Woody just had to make the already bad situation even worse.
All day long, Bryce and Devon had been casually steering the conversation away from Stephen and Mary Bartowski and the well meaning but unhelpful reminders of their absence.
"And I know you're not in contact with your dad," Woody began, smile warm and compassionate.
Red alert bells rang in Bryce's head. "I quite liked the chocolate cake," he announced loudly, turning pointedly to Sarah. "What did you think, Sarah? Devon?"
Ellie favoured Bryce with the flicker of a smile, something sad and understanding in her eyes. "It's okay, Bryce," she said, turning that warm smile on Woody. "You were saying?"
Woody blinked once, shaking himself back into his train of thought. "I would be honored, really, to walk you down the aisle on your wedding day."
Ellie smiled, laughing to herself as she drained her glass of wine.
"You know, guys, maybe we should table the wedding talk," Devon vainly tried, too late to stop the catastrophe.
Bryce could only sit there and watch, hating himself for being unable to prevent this from happening. Chuck had trusted him with his sister, now Ellie was hurting. Bryce wished he could have prevented it, could have simply picked up his computer and tracked down a man who hid better than any other - even from his own family. But, there was nothing he could do, no smile or words to save the situation.
"I have something I'd like to say actually," Ellie announced, looking down at her plate. "Um, I said yes to the big wedding and I said yes to the burgundy organza bridesmaid dresses, and I just can't say yes anymore. And I'm sorry, I know that you're trying to help," Ellie shook her head, lost and helpless. "But the answer is no. I'm sorry," she looked at Devon. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry."
Ellie got up and ran out of the dining room, Devon immediately following her.
There followed the most awkward silence of Bryce's civilian life, both he and Sarah very interested in the contents of their wine glasses.
"So, Sarah," Woody awkwardly began, probably sensing that talking to Bryce right now was not the thing to do. "You're in the yogurt game?"
"Yeah," Sarah replied, her smile bright but false. "Yogurt."
"And Ellie says you're in accounting," Honey remembered, glancing at Bryce.
"Accounting," Bryce echoed, uncaring at the lack of enthusiasm he presented. "I graduated Stanford with honours in engineering, business administration and political science, and I'm an accountant for a small retail store." Bryce smiled a sunny, sunny smile, raising his glass as he announced; "I hate my job."
Sarah patted his hand sympathetically, giving him a look that asked what he was doing. Bryce honestly wondered that himself, the nearest thing he could put it down to was irritation with many, many things; the Woodcombs and Chuck's absence not the least of it. His own helplessness a large portion more.
"He really doesn't mean that," she said, giving him a pointed glare.
"No," Bryce acknowledged, letting his charming host mask fall over himself again. "I get to work with Chuck, how could I hate that?" He got to his feet; the least he could do was buy Devon and Ellie some time alone. "Now, my ramen-subsisting college self rebels at the idea of wasting all this perfectly good food. So, let's have some more cake, enjoy this delicious wine, and try and have a somewhat passable evening, shall we?"
Honey smiled, standing from the table with remarkable self awareness considering the obliviousness she'd displayed all day. "Woody, I think we should go for a walk and give the kids some time to themselves." She glanced down at the table, picking up Ellie's phone. "Oh, it's Chuck. Should I answer it?"
Bryce grabbed the phone from Honey's outstretched hand, ducking away into the kitchen for some privacy. Well, relative privacy as Sarah followed him in.
"Chuck!" Bryce greeted, wincing at how relieved he sounded. "Where are you? Are you okay?"
"Bryce!" Chuck cried, as relieved as Bryce. "Oh, buddy, thank God. It's so good to hear your voice. Wait, hold on. I'm sorry. God, I'm so sorry. I missed dinner, you reminded me like a hundred times and I stood you up. I'm sorry-"
Despite himself, Bryce couldn't help but smile at Chuck's endearing babbling. "Breathe, Chuck," he grinned, shaking his head. "Doesn't matter. Dinner was a wash anyway. You're more important right now."
"Casey threatened my life, so technically I can't tell you," Chuck said hesitantly.
"Casey threatened you?" Bryce repeated, smile dropping off his face. "Charles Irving-"
"You could guess," Chuck blurted, warming to whatever idea he'd had. "You could guess."
"Chuck, I'm standing with Sarah in the kitchen of your sister's apartment, trying very hard to remember all the reasons why I can't go hunt down and brutally murder Casey." Bryce kept his voice a pleasant whisper, not trusting the Woodcombs not to eavesdrop. "So, buddy, please. Are you safe?"
"Yes," Chuck agreed quickly. "But I am cold. I'm very, very cold."
Bryce nodded, sharing a look with Sarah. "You're at the Orange Orange."
"Yes!" Chuck cried, relieved. "Oh my God, Bryce, I love you."
"I know," Bryce sighed, telling himself very sternly not to smile or find Chuck even more endearing than he probably should. "If you're there, you are safe. And I trust you to keep your word to me. So, I'm going to hand the phone to Sarah and you can tell her where to find Casey." He paused, about to give Sarah the phone when his smile won out. "Oh, and I love you too, 007."
Chuck's brilliant gummy snake and plastic spoon to phone plan didn't work out quite the way Chuck had expected it to. Well, that wasn't entirely true. Chuck had enjoyed his conversation with Bryce, but Sarah was just mean, leaving him here stuck and chained in a yogurt shop. So, Chuck once again had to improvise.
With seven years of watching MacGyver as inspiration, Chuck found liquid nitrogen under the counter and used it to break the chain keeping him in the Orange Orange. And really, he was going to hop in his Herder and drive home to Echo Park. Bryce definitely kept a handcuff key somewhere in his apartment, and he wanted to make sure his sister was okay; he heard the tension in Bryce's voice and that meant nothing good. But, Casey and Sarah might need him and Chuck just couldn't let them face Bennett and his men alone. It wasn't right.
So, he made his way to 1919 Mulholland Drive and got captured as soon as he stopped the car. Because he was Chuck Bartowski and this was his life. And the worst part? Chuck getting captured meant that Sarah and Casey were caught before they could fulfill their mission - and that meant there would be no backup. This was all on them.
Another win for Team Bartowski.
At gunpoint (which Chuck was so not going to tell Bryce), they were led into the dojo where Bennett and his team were waiting for them.
"Hello, John," Bennett greeted, giving Chuck very strong Bond villain vibes. "And friends. This is unfortunate."
"No matter where you run," Casey glared. "Where you hide, I'm going to be there, waiting."
"Please be careful," Sarah murmured, watching Bennett as he paced.
"Always so proud, so righteous, John," Bennett chided, receiving a gun from one of his cronies. "But I have business to attend to. I can't have you interfering."
Casey gave Bennett one of the most disappointed looks Chuck had ever seen - and that included the many that Ellie Bartowski was famous for. "I thought you were a man of honour," Casey tsked, smirking a little. "If I'm not good enough to make your team, surely you could defeat me without the gun. With honour."
"You're right," Bennett agreed, and Chuck wasn't entirely sure that was a good move on Casey's part. "My students, this is a special lesson; how to kill a man with honour."
Chuck found himself hustled to the side, forced to take a seat outside the mat.
"It will happen very quickly," Bennett continued, not helping the Bond villain fine at all.
"Eye of the tiger, buddy," Chuck offered bracingly.
"Shut up, Chuck," Casey retorted, holding a hand out towards him.
Bennett attacked Casey while he was still bowing, flooring him with only a few hits. Chuck had never seen anyone take down Casey so fast, suddenly both terrified for Casey and increasingly sure of the depth of the trouble they were in. But, Casey pushed himself back to his feet, trying to find the calm centre that Bennett had preached in his training (or something like that, Casey had said a lot of words, only some of which Chuck had understood).
Chuck called out for Casey to hit Bennett, Sarah muttering that Casey was out matched. And no, Chuck refused to believe that. Being the kick-ass badass one was Casey's thing, nobody outmatched Casey.
"You lost your calm, John," Bennett chided, leaning over Casey like the douchebag he was. "Your centre is filled with conflict."
"That's it," Chuck breathed, the realisation hitting him. He leaned over towards Casey, nudging him with his bound hands. "Casey, Casey. You gotta get up."
Casey slurred something about running, Bennett bouncing around and taunting him.
"Look, I get how you're feeling, man," Chuck told him, ignoring Bennett's words. "I totally get now you're feeling. You're feeling betrayed by someone that you really care about."
Casey glared up at him, fury pulsing in his eyes. "You're damaging my calm, Chuck."
"You've spent so much of your life pushing people away," Chuck lectured, trusting that Casey wouldn't turn his anger on him. "Lashing out with hurtful words and punches. But I know why you do it. You do it because you're scared."
"What?" Casey glared.
"Scared," Chuck repeated, and that was definitely what he was feeling right now. "Scared to be known. Scared that, if we see who you really are, we'd actually care about you."
Casey's glare got even darker. "You shut up."
"Yes, shut up, Chuck," Sarah agreed, narrowing her eyes at him. "You're making him mad."
Chuck gave her a look that said that was the plan. "Under that extremely terrifying exterior lies a man who deeply, deeply feels. You care. You care about us. You care about me. Admit it. You feel all warm and mushy about me. Go ahead, say it. You love me, John Casey."
Casey grabbed him. "I'm going to kill you!"
"Wait. Wait," Chuck babbled. "Hold on. No. Not me." Chuck pointed towards Bennet. "Him."
Casey growled, all his anger focused towards a productive target. And then, it was game over. Casey kicked all kinds of ass, beating Bennett down onto the mat just in time for Beckman's backup to come storming in.
Casey, though Sarah gave him exactly zero choice in the matter, drove Chuck home to Echo Park. The ride was predictably silent and tense, Chuck carrying on both sides of the conversation as they walked into the courtyard of their complex.
"Thank you," Casey muttered, closing the door before Chuck could make it into a moment between them.
He let himself into Ellie and Awesome's, trying very hard to look appropriately apologetic and not fond at the sight that greeted him. Ellie and Bryce were camped out on the couch, a truly terrible Christmas romance movie playing on the TV, empty bowls of ice cream sat on the table.
"Hey," Chuck greeted, smiling at Bryce to show he was okay and unharmed and really, really glad to see him. No offense to Casey and Sarah, but missions without Bryce just sucked. "Sorry I missed tonight," he continued, sitting between Bryce and Ellie. "I got stuck at work."
"It's okay," Ellie smiled, sitting up. "Bryce told me."
"Where, uh," Chuck looked around. "Where are Awesome's parents?"
"He's taking them to the airport," Ellie replied, a little more subdued than normal.
Chuck felt terrible. "I really am sorry about missing dinner, El. I mean, I know it's important for you to let your future in-laws meet your family and-"
Ellie chuckled sadly. "You know, I've never been one of those girls that dreamed about what their wedding day would be like," she announced, Bryce murmuring something about cocoa and moving into the kitchen. "What I would wear or even the person I would marry. It was all kind of hazy. Except," Ellie's smile grew sadder, his sister looking away. "One thing was clear. That Dad would walk me down the aisle."
Chuck scooted closer, wrapping his arms around his sister.
"I know it's not going to happen," Ellie said, holding back a sob. "But it's just really hard to let go of that."
"Dad's going to walk you down that aisle," Chuck promised, needing it almost as much as his sister. "I'm going to find him. I'm a smart guy. I can do that. And, when he hears about the wedding, he'll be here for you."
"Come on," Ellie shook her head sadly. "You really think he's going to make it?"
Chuck had the Intersect, the CIA and Bryce Larkin at his disposal. His dad was not going to hide from all of them. "I guarantee it."
Later, after sitting through the rest of the terrible movie with Ellie, Chuck let himself back into his and Bryce's apartment. His best friend was sitting on the couch, nothing on the TV, simply watching the door and waiting for him. Bryce looked worried, hesitant, generally un-Bryce Larkin like.
"Hey, buddy," Bryce began, even his voice hesitant. "There's one kinda big secret I technically promised never to tell you, but I can't lie to you about anymore."
"Okay," Chuck replied, having a really bad feeling about this. "Are you leaving me?"
"Not unless you tell me to," Bryce chuckled sadly. "And you might."
"And now you're scaring me, Bryce," Chuck said, coming to sit beside him. "What's going on?"
Bryce bit his lip, watching Chuck for a long moment. "I, uh, I need to tell you about a man named Orion."
Chapter 64: Interlude: The Talk About Orion
Notes:
I am prefacing this chapter by saying that this chapter is probably (definitely) going away from canon, but that's the premise of this entire fic anyway, so I hope you don't mind too much. Also, if you're looking for a fic where these two idiots are able to stay angry at each other for longer than five minutes, this isn't that fic. I just can't do it yet.
Chapter Text
"I suppose I should start by telling you that some of what I'm about to tell you is classified way above both our pay grades. I don't even think this information is in the Intersect, that's how classified it is."
Chuck glanced at the thin folder Bryce had left on the table, turning his confused frown at his best friend. "If it's so classified, buddy, how do you know?"
Bryce chuckled bitterly. "I got angry and demanded answers."
Bryce shifted restlessly on the couch, running his hand through his hair and generally avoiding meeting Chuck's eyes. All the little tells that Chuck hadn't seen in his friend since, well, probably the time that CIA got their claws into him.
"Bryce, you don't have to tell me-"
"I want to," Bryce interrupted quickly, too quickly. Lying. Oh, Bryce did not want to tell him at all, just backed himself into a corner where he'd given himself no other choice.
Chuck wanted to reach out, put a reassuring hand on Bryce's jiggling knee, but he knew Bryce wouldn't allow that. He might not know what this was about, but he knew Bryce well enough to know that his best friend was punishing himself for something.
"Okay, buddy," Chuck invited, forcing himself to sit back against the couch cushions. "Tell me about the man named Orion."
"Orion was the code name given to an agency scientist originally attached to the first Intersect project," Bryce recited, as if by rote. "One of the original designers. He went off the grid in the late nineties, hiding from everyone. The CIA, the NSA, the FBI, Fulcrum. He is a master of off the grid living, with no digital footprint, barely any physical one, and - as far as I can tell - is almost constantly on the move. He is a brilliant man and a brilliant scientist, but if he doesn't want to be found, it is impossible to find him."
"Interesting, buddy," Chuck slowly said, still not sure why Bryce expected Chuck to want him gone after this conversation. "Not sure why you're telling me, if I'm honest."
"The story doesn't really start with Orion, it starts with me," Bryce offered something that was probably supposed to be a smile, but failed miserably. "I don't know if I was special or just difficult, but after the Omaha Project I never operated under a handler. When I was partnered with Sarah, hers sort of peripherally dealt with me too, but there was never one person that directly communicated with me."
Bryce shrugged, fidgeting with a spot on his jeans.
"Except, maybe a year out of Stanford, just before my twenty third birthday, I received an email. Usual channels, top secret, an added layer of encryption. It felt like a test. When I hacked into it, I got taken to another area; a secure chat room so basic in function but so sophisticated in security - honestly, Chuck, I was a little bit in love."
"Orion?"
Bryce nodded. "Orion." He said the name regretfully. "I was wary at first, I mean of course I was. I was twenty two, up to my neck in a job that scared me as much as it thrilled me, and I'd recently learned that interagency cooperation was the greatest con in our game." Bryce ran a hand through his hair again, shaking himself. "But that's not important. We were talking and, God, Chuck, he knew things about me. Things about Stanford, about Connecticut. About you."
Bryce's expression grew dark, protective fury going on five years old but still burning bright.
"I may have freaked out a little and refused to answer any of his messages for a couple of months. But, then, uh, he earned my trust. A tidbit of information here, a schematic or two that weren't in the official briefings there. He proved that I could trust him. And things were good for a while, we established a sort of passable working relationship. He'd help me out here and there and I'd keep him up to date with what little I was told about the Intersect project."
"But?"
"But," Bryce agreed, favouring Chuck with a slight smile. "He knew things. Things about how it worked, about the neural networks, about the encoding of the images. Things Graham had never told me, that I'd never been able to charm out of the geeks in the science division."
"What did you do?"
For the first time since this conversation began, Bryce flashed a real smile. "Why, Chuck. What makes you think I did anything?"
Chuck merely raised an eyebrow, letting the expression convey his point.
Bryce inclined his head, holding onto his smile through what looked like sheer force of will. "I may have slipped a small tracking algorithm of my own design into the code of the next email I sent Orion."
"You tracked him down?" Chuck honestly didn't know why that surprised him.
"To an airstream in the Mojave," Bryce agreed, almost proud for a second. "Not a particularly auspicious first meeting. He pulled a gun on me, I disarmed him and punched him in the face."
"Bryce!"
"Not my finest moment," Bryce agreed sheepishly.
Chuck leaned forward, interested. "What was he like?"
"Sort of like an absent minded professor blended with hermit era Obi-Wan. Brilliant, scatter brained and incredibly paranoid."
"And you punched Obi-Wan?" Of all the Star Wars characters to punch, Chuck had always been more of a Palpatine sort of guy.
"Knocked him right on his ass in front of that hideous trailer."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, fond but accusing. "You're delaying."
Bryce nodded, accepting the charge with a slight inclination of his head. "I'm delaying."
"Talk to me," Chuck requested, giving Bryce the courtesy of pretending he didn't hear his watery chuckle.
"I punched Orion in the face because he held a gun on me, and because I recognised him," Bryce admitted, words rushed. "I'd never met him before but I knew him."
Chuck's heart sank like lead into his stomach. There was only one reason why Bryce would tell him this story tonight, why Bryce would be doing a terrible job of pretending that this wasn't killing him to explain.
"Orion is my father."
"I swear Chuck, I didn't know, not until I met him. He was just a codename, a person at the other end of text based communication."
And maybe Chuck was an overly trusting fool, but he never even considered not believing him. But believing Bryce didn't mean that it didn't sting a little: the thought of his dad out there somewhere, choosing to talk to Bryce instead of him.
"Finish the story."
"Orion wasn't pleased to see me. We spent about half an hour yelling at each other like idiots in the desert. He was angry that I'd betrayed his trust by tracking him, and I, um," Bryce cleared his throat, avoiding Chuck's gaze. "I had my reasons."
"You yelled at him for leaving Ellie and I," Chuck guessed, because what else would Bryce have done.
"Yeah," Bryce agreed, smiling ruefully. "He shut me up quickly, though. I'd abandoned you too, after all."
"He said that?" Chuck asked, an uncomfortable heat simmering in his chest.
"It was the truth," Bryce shrugged, playing the hurt in his eyes off with an easy smile. "And, after a while, we managed to talk like adults and come to a mutual agreement."
"A mutual agreement," Chuck repeated, praying to any deity that he'd like what this was.
"I'd keep my mouth shut about him and where I was getting some of my intelligence, and in return, one day he promised he'd stop hiding in the middle of nowhere and come explain things to you."
The small purpling bruise on his heart vanished like it had never existed. Of all the things Bryce could have leveraged his intel on the Intersect for, it was Chuck getting his father back. Of course it was. Because apparently people named Bryce Larkin just did things like that for people named Chuck Bartowski.
"When was that?"
"A little before Christmas 2005," Bryce recalled, smile dimmed. "Sarah and I were back home for a change, preparing for a stateside mission that... Uh, didn't go so well."
Chuck knew that softness in his voice; not fondness for amusement but barely concealed pain. "Bryce-"
"When I left that airstream, I didn't really intend to contact him again - not outside of our rigorously defined parameters, but-"
"But," Chuck echoed, knowing that look on Bryce's face. It was far too reminiscent of the nights when their nightmares came.
"Ten days later, Sarah and my mission went bad," Bryce explained, tone carefully bland. "Bad doesn't really begin to cover it. I don't know if her handler gave us the wrong information or if the intel was just faulty from the start, but we walked in there and we were already blown. It should have been a fairly simple Christmas party infiltration but they were waiting for us and... We'd been tortured before but that was for information, then it was just for sport."
Chuck didn't know what to do. Bryce was staring at the wall like he wasn't even seeing it, lost somewhere Chuck didn't know if he could reach.
"Sarah palmed one of the knives they were using, we managed to, uh, ride the adrenaline long enough to get out. But we were in a bad way. Sarah was barely conscious, I'd lost a lot of blood and I- I didn't have a lot of choice."
"You called Dad?"
Bryce made a soft sound at the back of his throat. "He found us a place off the grid, stocked with enough medical supplies we could recuperate enough before reporting back in. Orion saved our lives."
Chuck had long since stopped thinking of his father as a superhero, that had been passed on to more...deserving people, but there was something in him that lightened at the reminder his father was still capable of making everything better.
"The last time I spoke to him was a little after I discharged myself from the DNI hospital to come out here." Bryce took a breath, the look on his face almost physically hurting Chuck. "He made it very clear that I had destroyed everything we'd been working for, as good as killed you, and-" Bryce shook his head. "The rest of what he said doesn't matter. The gist of it was that I'd never hear from him again. And I haven't. The phones are dead, the secure chat is gone, all the emails rebound back to me. He's gone to ground again. And I can't find him."
Chuck sat in silence for a long moment, tryin vainly to process the enormity of everything Bryce had just told him.
"Why didn't you tell me before?"
"What good would it have done?" Bryce asked, carding his hand back through his hopelessly messy hair. "Telling you about your father, about Orion before you'd made that choice to look for him..." Bryce trailed off, guilt burning bright over the sadness in his eyes. "Chuck, we don't talk about our parents. We never talk about our parents."
And that was the understatement of the year. Chuck could count on the fingers of one hand all the times they'd willingly talked about their parents, the respective traumas forming the basis of their repress-the-hell-out-of-it philosophy.
The thing is, Chuck knew Bryce. Joked sometimes that he knew him better than he even knew himself. He could look into Bryce's eyes (always so expressive, if only for Chuck) and understand everything. Not perfectly but enough. And, he understood exactly why Bryce had told him now, why he hadn't told him before, why he'd kept it from him for so long.
But, at the same time, he knew how he was expected to feel. How Bryce thought he would feel. And Chuck just didn't. He felt numb.
"I'm going to need some time."
"Yeah," Bryce nodded, getting awkwardly to his feet. "Let me know if you want me to tell Beckman I'll take that mission overseas."
Chuck sat on the couch, looking through the meagre, blacked out files Bryce had managed to collect, and he waited for the anger to come. He waited for that same stinging betrayal the very thought of Jill created in him. He waited, and he waited, and then he waited some more.
Eventually, it hit Chuck that waiting for the anger to appear wasn't going to work. So, he decided to dig around for a sore spot and poke it like a bruise.
Bryce had lied to him, there was no denying that. Lied to him and kept that information from him... And protected him from the knowledge that his own father had gone to someone else for information on Chuck instead of coming to Chuck himself. Protected him from the pain of realising his own father didn't care enough - even now - to explain to Chuck why he'd vanished all those years ago. To tell him that he was CIA, that he designed the Intersect. Protected Chuck as the stupid, self-sacrificing idiot always had done about things that could hurt Chuck - like telling him he was CIA or apparently letting him know that his dad was CIA too.
Which, coincidentally no one else had thought to tell Chuck. He might have thought something like that might have merited a heads-up from Beckman or something. You know, FYI Mr Bartowski, your father helped design the computer stuck in your head. But apparently only Bryce cared enough to tell him.
And they were really going to have words about that. Because risking his career to tell Chuck secrets was such a Bryce thing to do.
No. Wait. Hold on. Chuck was trying to get angry.
Because Bryce had betrayed him.
Bryce certainly thought he had. That was plain as day on his face through his entire explanation.
Betrayed him by not telling him that his dad was CIA - a secret that was so classified it wasn't even in the intersect.
Okay, that didn't work.
Betrayed him by not telling him that Bryce was once able to contact Orion but could no longer? No, telling Chuck that would just be reopening a wound that had never really healed. Bryce knew he avoided talking about his father. Understood the reasons better than Chuck could ever articulate them.
Betrayed him by sending him the intersect in the hopes that one of the side effects would be drawing Orion out of hiding so he could actually talk to his own son?
No. That wasn't working either. Right now, strange as it might seem, the only thing he wanted to do was hug Bryce for all the burdens he'd borne on Chuck's behalf.
Maybe, maybe Chuck was just too tired for negative emotions.
Just to test, he thought of Jill. Of her sweet smile, the smell of her hair, the way she'd looked on the ferris wheel when he'd first kissed her.
Chuck flinched back, sucker punched in the heart.
Then he thought of Bryce. Of his stupidly blue eyes and his stupidly perfect face and all the times he'd been exactly who, what and where Chuck needed him to be without Chuck ever needing to ask.
And there was the urge to hug him again.
Maybe Chuck was just incapable of being angry with Bryce. But that didn't check out either. Chuck could very clearly remember being angry with Bryce on many occasions: like every single time he tried to sacrifice himself for Chuck, or every Saturday morning when his obnoxiously cheerful singing woke Chuck up from his deserved lie-ins.
Growling to himself, Chuck stormed into Bryce's room. Bryce looked up from the book in his lap, eyes wide with surprise behind the reading glasses he'd insisted he didn't need since Stanford.
Chuck ignored the way the stupid glasses made Bryce's stupid face look inexplicably even more attractive, throwing himself down on the bed beside him with a scowl. "I need you to make me angry with you."
"Um, buddy," Bryce began slowly, stumbling over the endearment for the first time - as if he maybe wasn't sure he was allowed it. "I gave it my best shot out there."
Chuck growled again. Because, yeah, he knew that, and that really wasn't helpful.
"If you were in contact with him now, would you tell me?"
Without the masks Bryce habitually wore, Chuck could see the way pained offence blossomed over his face. "Of course!"
"Goddamn it, Bryce!" Chuck cried, glowering at his lack of cooperation. "You were supposed to say no."
A frown pulled at Bryce's eyebrows. "Why?"
"Because that would have made me angry with you!" Chuck dropped face first into the free pillow, groaning loudly.
"Okay," Bryce agreed and maybe it was the pillow smushing his face but Bryce sounded bemused.
Chuck raised his face off the pillow enough to glare balefully at his friend. "I'm supposed to be angry at you. It's what you want."
Bryce flinched, actually flinched back like Chuck had hit him. "It's never what I want, Chuck."
"Then why tell me all that? What difference has it really made? All it's done is remind me my dad abandoned us and added you to the list of people he's abandoned too!"
Bryce's eyes widened, horror blooming over his face. "No, Chuck, no. Orion is a hero. He abandoned you to keep you safe, I promise he had a good reason-"
"And now you're defending him!" Seriously, Bryce was impossible. "Stop being so perfect for five seconds, please?"
"Are you mad at me now?"
"Yes," Chuck petulantly grumbled.
"Really?"
"No."
Bryce sighed and he sounded lost as he admitted; "I, uh, I don't know what to do here, Chuck."
Yeah, Chuck didn't either. It was kind of annoying when he wanted to be mad at the one person he always turned to. "Help me find him?"
"Of course," Bryce moved as if to get off the bed. "The CIA and all the other letter agencies are still looking for him. But we can do it off the books, cold war style. I've been trying to triangulate his location by extrapolating from the dead drop locations and where he's had me meet him before. So far I'm coming up blank, but-"
"Not right now." Chuck grabbed a fistful of shirt, dragging Bryce back to sprawl against the mattress. "It's almost midnight. Dork."
"Uh, Chuck," Bryce began, wary. "Forgive me, but I'm not sure what you want from me right now."
"Well, excuse me if my emotions are all over the place. My best friend kind of dropped a bombshell on me tonight."
"Talk to me," Bryce asked, and that was his "let me help" tone. And, as a Star Trek fan, that was just not playing fair. "Tell me what you're feeling?"
"Angry."
Bryce flinched, hiding it in an accepting smile. "Okay-"
"With dad. For leaving. For abandoning us. For putting you in this position. For giving Ellie no one to walk her down the aisle on her wedding day. For telling us he was going to make pancakes for dinner and then never coming home."
"Dare I ask what else?" And that was the Bartowski make it better with humour trait he'd picked up from Chuck.
"Sad. Hurt. All the usual feelings when dad's mentioned. Frustrated. With you and myself." Chuck was on a roll now.
"Why?"
"Because anyone else would be furious with you for keeping this a secret from me, but all I can think about is how much it must have torn you up inside not to be able to tell me about it. And that kind of makes me want to hug you. And maybe cry, you know, a couple of really stoic manly tears. Like Casey after we blew up his Crown Vic."
Bryce stared hard at the ceiling, eyes over bright. "Chuck, I don't-"
Chuck knew exactly how that sentence was going to end: deserve you/this/your forgiveness/your friendship. He might have mentioned it, but Bryce had a self-sacrificing thing. It was his least attractive quality.
"Shut up and hug me, Larkin."
Bryce reached out to do so, hugging him as tight as they ever had hugged. Chuck held on a little longer, Bryce pulling back with a bewildered frown on his face.
"Chuck, this makes no sense."
"Oh, believe me, I am well aware of that," Chuck confirmed, cutting a glance at Bryce out of the corner of his eye. "But it struck me, sitting out there, waiting to feel angry with you, that you and I have never done things the normal way. I mean, we hacked into the roommate assignments and changed them so we could share literally an hour after we first met. I brought you home for Christmas a few months later. We were barely out of each other's sight for four years. Buddy, face it, our relationship has never progressed in anything resembling normality."
"That doesn't mean you shouldn't be angry with me, Chuck."
And that, as always, was a very good point. And probably exactly why Chuck had wasted the best part of an hour trying to be mad at him. But, Bryce hadn't kept it from him out of spite or malice - he'd done it, as he always did, to protect Chuck. It was a little frustrating, but Chuck couldn't get angry at him for it.
"I don't know, Bryce, maybe- maybe if you'd framed me for cheating instead of that random student, I might be really furious with you." Even as he said it, the thought of Bryce ever betraying him like that was ludicrous. "But what it comes down to is that you're my family and I love you and being angry at you really, really sucks. And I just, I just can't make myself be angry with you."
"Why?!"
"Because he's my father!" Chuck cried, throwing his hands up in return. "I know what he was like, Bryce. I love him, but he was never what I'd call around, even when he was around. He left us. He left us and it was never on you to try and explain why."
Bryce, it seemed, was not willing to hear that. "But I kept it from you."
"Why is it so hard for you to understand that I'm not going to agree with you casting yourself as the villain in this?" Chuck asked, raising his eyebrows in a please, explain it to me expression. "As Ellie said, you're my Bryce. When you had the chance, you came back. Dad's still hiding in the middle of nowhere. I love him, I do, but not being part of our lives, that's his choice. And you?" Chuck shrugged helplessly. "You've proven over and over that there's nowhere else you want to be. Truly despicable motivations there, buddy."
"Chuck," Bryce huffed something that might have once been supposed to be a laugh.
"Do you want me to be mad at you and tell you to get the hell out of my life?"
Bryce flinched, pain erupting in his eyes as soon as Chuck spoke the words. "No."
"Good," Chuck smiled, patting his chest just to feel Bryce's slight laughter. "Then accept that I'm not angry with you and file it away under further proof of all the times we're terrifyingly interdependent."
Bryce shifted in place, turning to face Chuck with a look akin to wonder in his eyes. "You know I do love you, right?"
"Oh yeah. Believe me, buddy, that one's internalised." Chuck mirrored Bryce's smile, feeling more like himself than he had since the entire Orion conversation had begun. "First thing tomorrow, we'll start looking for Dad, but we've both had a very long, very bad day and really, I just wanna lie here with you and fall asleep to old Star Trek episodes, because, buddy, there's no place I'd rather be."
"You know finding Orion isn't going to be easy," Bryce murmured under the cover of the opening credits.
Chuck hummed agreement, Bryce had made that much clear.
"And you know we can't bring Casey and Sarah in to help," Bryce continued, Chuck rapidly understanding where Bryce was going with this.
"I know," he agreed, pausing the episode on a shot of the Enterprise. "But, I have the Intersect and I have you. Dad's going to walk Ellie down the aisle, even if we have to abduct him and drag him down the aisle ourselves."
Chapter 65: Chuck Versus the Delorean Part I
Chapter Text
"Did you know we get personal days?" Chuck demanded, walking through the door to his and Bryce's office while balancing two cups of the ever disgusting Buy More coffee.
"Sarah and Casey do," Bryce sighed, rubbing his eyes. "It's compensation for being away from their real lives and families. Or something, I never really had to worry about that. Apart from you and Ellie, I have no family."
"That is both sweet and depressing, buddy," Chuck replied, dropping into his seat with a thankful groan.
"We still doing pizza with Ellie and Awesome tonight, or are we skipping out to work on our project?"
Their project. Their apparently eternally dead-ending search for Chuck's absent father.
"You think it's likely we're going to find a lead on that tonight?"
"Very doubtful," Bryce admitted, wrinkling his nose at his coffee. "But, if we stay at ours, we won't have to decide between Santa Clause movies. Which I maintain Awesome has a strange fascination for." Bryce sipped at his coffee. "Oh, that is disgusting. Now, you want to tell me what's bothering you about tonight?"
"I invited Sarah around for the pizza party like I said I would, and she has plans tonight," Chuck sighed, not entirely able to articulate why he was so worried by that.
Bryce's brow wrinkled. "We have a mission tonight that I don't know about?"
"That's what I said," Chuck cried, vindicated. "But Casey says Sarah's taking a personal day."
"Huh," Bryce hummed softly, tapping his nails against his mug. "You wanna go spy on what Sarah's doing tonight?"
"You think that's a good idea?" Chuck asked, more for show than anything else.
"Oh, God, no," Bryce disagreed immediately. "She's going to kill us if she catches us. But, we are spies."
"We're just looking out for a friend," Chuck agreed, grinning at Bryce.
"Exactly," Bryce confirmed, shuddering with his cup halfway to his lips. "And, speaking of looking out for friends, I'm going to make a run to the coffee shop. I don't care if Ellie thinks I'm addicted, I need some actual coffee and not whatever this pretends to be."
"You're the best, Bryce."
"It's a burden," Bryce grinned, steering Chuck from the office too. "Go, be with people. Paperwork can wait. Besides," he glanced at the shop floor, rolling his eyes. "Morgan looks on the brink of an existential crisis."
"Morgan?" Chuck repeated, frowning in the direction of his other best friend. "I don't really think existential crises and Morgan go together, but I'd better go check on him."
Bryce hummed acknowledgement, muttering something about not bringing Morgan back a coffee, then grinned and strolled from the store.
"Hey, Morgan, buddy," Chuck called, leaning on the Nerd Herd desk beside his troubled looking friend.
"Hey, Chuck," Morgan greeted, raising a hand in a half hearted wave. "You ever wonder if you're not man enough to hang onto your woman?"
"Well, considering Jill cheated on me and I broke up with Sarah because we're really better as friends, I'm going to say yes. But also, I'm really not the person to talk to."
Morgan inclined his head, wincing a little at Chuck's casual mentions of the disaster that was his dating history.
Chuck turned instead to Lester. "I'm going to need a Nerd Herder."
"Uh-uh. No," Lester shook his head, on hold with what Chuck hoped was a customer and not one of the phone services that Bryce bang his head into his desk when he saw them on the phone bill. "Emmett found Jeff's underwear in the backseat, he's having them all reupholstered as a safety precaution."
"Okay, then," Chuck nodded. "We'll be taking Bryce's car."
"Where is the Accountant?" Morgan asked, looking around. "I thought he didn't like letting you out of his sight since Jill ran over your heart again."
"Okay, first of all, I dumped her," Chuck felt the need to remind him. "Secondly, basically it's a since Stanford thing, we're just less subtle now. And," Chuck counted it off on his fingers. "Third. He's getting us coffee. The break room stuff physically pains him."
"You know, the Accountant is the accountant," Lester pointed out, not incorrectly. "He could find it in our budget to actually have proper coffee."
"Proper coffee is wasted on you," Bryce decreed, handing Chuck a take out coffee. "Suffer with the sludge." Yet, he put what looked like a plain black coffee in front of Lester and handed Morgan a cup of his own. "Say nothing," he said, smiling at Chuck. "Are we taking my car or a Herder?"
"Your car," Chuck replied, humming in contentment as proper coffee spread across his tongue. "I'm driving."
"How come you get to drive my car?" Bryce asked, wry amusement sparkling in his eyes.
"Because," Chuck paused, trying to think of a reason other than Bryce's driving actually scared him a little. And not in the good way. "You get to choose the music."
"And you won't complain about me choosing something not from this century?"
Chuck looked at the keys dangling just out of his reach. "Deal."
"You know, you can just tell me you hate my driving," Bryce said, sipping innocently on his coffee. "I'm not going to get offended."
"Your driving is great for Connecticut, but terrible for California," Chuck replied, as truthful as he was likely to get on the matter.
"That's fair," Bryce agreed, slipping his sunglasses over his eyes. "I hate driving anyway."
Chuck parked Bryce's sleek silver SUV outside the Maison 23 Los Angeles, batting Bryce's hand away from the baseball cap on his head for the fifteenth time. "Leave it," he hissed, shielding the brim protectively. It was bad enough that Bryce had confiscated his newspaper. At least he'd approved the sunglasses, though Chuck would have been offended if he didn't - they were Bryce's.
"Sarah's leaving now," Bryce remarked, idly turning a page of the newspaper.
Chuck snapped his head towards the entrance, watching Sarah and a relatively handsome older man get into a sleek sports car. "Who's that with her?"
"I don't know, Chuck," Bryce replied, staring pensively at the car. "She hasn't mentioned seeing anyone."
"Hmm," Chuck hummed, starting to covertly drive after them. "Get ready, I'm going to need you to charm us into getting a good table wherever Sarah's eating."
Bryce settled back, a pleased smile on his lips. "And if charm fails, I'll bribe the maitre'd."
Sarah and her date stopped outside De Biasio's Italian restaurant, Bryce making Chuck wait five minutes before he charmed his way into getting them a table a little way from Sarah's. Their server handed them both menus, telling them he would be back soon with the wine list and to take their orders.
Chuck took one look at the menu, scowled when he saw it was all written in Italian - because of course it was - and then just used it as a shield for spying on Sarah. Bryce knew what Chuck liked anyway, and he read Italian, there was no need for Chuck to try and embarrass himself making out food items.
Especially not when he could peer over at Sarah and her date and make disparaging comments like; "How old is this guy?"
"Chuck," Bryce chided, barely hiding his amusement. "We're here undercover, remember? At least try and look like you're enjoying having dinner with me."
"Sorry, buddy." Chuck turned back to him, a little chastised. "It's just, have you seen Sarah like this?"
"I'm not looking, Chuck," Bryce reminded him, having chivalrously given Chuck the seat with the best view. "But I see your point. Decided what you want to order yet?"
"Dork," Chuck pouted, lightly kicking him under the table.
Bryce laughed, eyes sparkling. "I've got it, don't worry."
Chuck tried not to smile back, failed miserably, and then had his attention caught by the old guy leaning forward to tuck Sarah's hair behind her ear.
Chuck's gaze zeroed in on a scar on his wrist, muttering a wholehearted oh no as the Intersect kicked in. A series of mugshots for jewelry theft, fraud and larceny flashed in his mind, Chuck blinking hard to get rid of the images.
The worst part wasn't the flash. No, the worst part was that while he was still blinking, trying to reset himself, Sarah turned around and caught him staring at her.
"Red alert," Chuck whispered, frantically trying to make himself smaller in his seat.
"What's wrong?" Bryce murmured back, leaning towards Chuck.
"Chuck," Sarah greeted, disappointed. "Bryce."
"Evening, Sarah," Bryce replied, unflappable as ever.
"How did you find us?" Chuck asked, pretty sure he'd been doing a good job of flying under the radar.
"The GPS on your watch," Sarah replied,Bryce raising his eyebrows at him in mock despair. "What are you two doing here?"
"Bryce says this one of the best Italian restaurants on a budget in the city," Chuck blurted, giving Bryce a look that pleaded for backup. "We wanted to get out of the apartment for a night. Spend some quality time together."
"Mm-hmm," Sarah replied dubiously. "And the real reason?"
"Backup," Bryce said, unapologetic. "And it is a good thing too. Chuck flashed."
"You noticed?" Chuck asked, touched. Bryce gave him a flat stare, and yeah of course he had. "Look," he reached out for Sarah, drawing her closer to their table. "I'm all for a little time off, and God knows you deserve it. But I think you should know that the much, much older gentleman that you are having dinner with right now is a-"
Bryce cleared his throat, nudging Chuck's ankle under the table.
"A man who is in the Intersect," Chuck faltered, trusting Bryce's lead on this one.
Bryce, who was now staring at Sarah with a growing realisation on his face. "Are you-?"
Sarah nodded once. "Yeah."
"What are you doing over here?" The older guy asked, peering over Sarah's shoulder.
Sarah closed her eyes, heaving a quiet sigh. "Chuck, Bryce, I'd like you to meet Jack Burton. My father." Sarah nodded towards Chuck and Bryce, the two of them standing. "Dad, these are a couple of friends of mine. Chuck Bartowski and Bryce Larkin."
Chuck tried not to be stung by the irony of Sarah's dad coming into town when he and Bryce were failing so soundly at finding his own. Just the same, he shook the man's hand. "A pleasure to meet you."
"And which of you is dating my daughter?"
Chuck choked on thin air, turning helplessly to Sarah. Bryce got up, patting Chuck on the back until he'd remembered how to breathe again without it sounding like he'd swallowed a dog's squeaky toy.
"Neither of them," Sarah replied easily. She flashed them a look that said whatever she was about to say, they'd brought on themselves. "Chuck are Bryce are, uh, here together." Sarah's narrowed eyes promised unpleasantness if they didn't agree immediately and enthusiastically.
"Absolutely," Chuck squeaked, nodding like a bobblehead in a car window.
Bryce offered a more sedate nod, and it was probably the way the fairy lights were shining on him but it looked like he might be blushing. Which was ridiculous because Bryce Larkin had never blushed a day in his life.
"Really?" Jack frowned, looking between Chuck and Bryce. "Interesting."
"Yes," Bryce agreed, smiling a slightly dinner version of his Hollywood smile. "Now, it really is good to have finally met you, but Chuck and I were about to have dinner. You're more than welcome to join us, of course."
Sarah smiled easily, her hand on her father's arm. "That's okay, Dad and I have some catching up to do."
With another assessing smile at Chuck and Bryce, Jack let his daughter lead him back over to their table.
"So we're staying for dinner?" Chuck checked, raising an eyebrow at Bryce.
Bryce rolled his shoulders in a casual shrug. "I mean, it's dinnertime, we're both here. And Sarah's charming father will know something's up if we don't stay and eat."
"Dinner then we can go see Quantum of Solace again?" Chuck suggested, after Bryce had ordered for them (and in fluent Italian).
"Maybe it will be better this time," Bryce agreed, taking an absent sip of wine. "I mean, it was still miles better than Die Another Day, but-"
"Yeah," Chuck sighed, launching into a slightly less nerdy than usual discussion of the pros and cons of various Bond movies.
Bright and early the next morning, Chuck pulled Bryce's car into the parking lot of the Buy More, summoned to Castle for an urgent briefing. Chuck spent a very enjoyable drive complaining to Bryce that being summoned to Castle was nowhere near as fun as being, say, summoned to Rivendell to be part of the council there. Bryce, because he was the best, agreed, pointing out that Elrond would probably be nicer to them than Beckman was most days.
When they arrived in Castle, Casey and Sarah were already there. Casey looked as vaguely bored and irritated as he usually did, but Sarah paced in front of the computers, troubled.
"General, in the spirit of full disclosure," Sarah began when they were online with the General. "My father has conned Sheikh Rajiv Amad out of nearly a million dollars."
Casey whistled through his teeth. "Hit the big time."
"Give the order and I'll bring him in," Sarah said, face blank as she stared at the General.
"What?" Chuck cried, turning to her. "You're gonna- You're gonna arrest your own father? Isn't that kind of a conflict of interest?"
"If Agent Walker's uncomfortable, I'd be more than happy to make the arrest," Casey offered, actually smiling.
"You, Casey?" Bryce blinked, glancing down the line at him in surprise. "Happy?"
"No one is getting arrested," Beckman announced firmly. "Yet. Amad has been on the CIA's terror watch list for years. He's suspected of funding terrorist regimes in Afghanistan and Kenya."
Casey's smile left his face, the traditional anger burning back in his eyes.
"We have no recent photos and he goes by many different aliases." Beckman turned to Sarah. "Any information your father could provide about the sheikh's financial holdings would be valuable intel."
"General," Sarah began, smiling carefully. "My father is unaware of my CIA career. In fact, I'm not sure he would be all that proud."
"No one is asking you to compromise your cover, Agent Walker," Beckman replied, frowning heavily at her. "Just talk to your father. Take the Intersect with you."
Sarah stepped forward instinctively. "General, my father..."
"Your father conned a very connected, very dangerous man. You better find out how deep he's in before the sheikh does."
"Respectfully, General," Bryce interrupted. "What Sarah is trying to say is that Chuck and I ran into Sarah and her father at the restaurant last night and," Bryce broke off, coughing.
"And," Sarah continued. "It might be difficult to convince my father that Chuck and I are romantically involved."
"Then bring Agent Larkin with you," Beckman replied, as if that solution was obvious. She terminated the connection, glare still doubting their collective intelligences.
"Oh, to be a fly on that wall," Casey smirked, raising his eyebrows at Bryce.
"Wish me luck, buddy," Bryce sighed, ignoring Casey and leading him back up the stairs. "Weekly meeting with Big Mike. I swear if I have to find room in the budget for one more of Emmett's idiotic ideas, I'm going to scream. Very loudly. And then curse him out in Klingon."
Chuck patted his arm sympathetically. "At least there's donuts at the meeting."
Later, while Bryce was probably internally going over starship schematics or whatever it was he did when he was definitely not listening to a word Big Mike or Emmett were saying, Chuck was following Casey around the DVDs.
"Sarah was just bluffing with Beckman, right?" he asked. "I mean, she'd never arrest her own father."
"Why not?" Casey rhetorically asked, scowling at the horror film he was restocking. "Guy's a criminal. Been in and out of jail her whole life."
"But he," Chuck paused, still unable to process the idea of Sarah being able to arrest her own father. "He seems to care though. You know, at least he's attempting to have a relationship. I don't even know where my own father is."
And he was having a very hard time even trying to find ways to start looking for him.
Casey turned around, closing his eyes in a silent plea for calm. "Oh, that's sad," he replied, feigning sympathy. "You've confused me with someone that cares about your life before the Intersect." Casey beckoned him in with a crooked finger. "That's Larkin. Go whine to him about this."
Chuck narrowed his eyes at Casey's departing back. "Good session, pal," he called sarcastically. "Really feel like we had a breakthrough there."
"So long, Chuck," Morgan announced from behind him. "We had a good run, didn't we?"
"Stuff of legend," Chuck grinned, turning to face his friend. "Where you headed?"
"Adulthood." Morgan said it like he really meant a firing squad. "Anna and I are moving in together."
"Really?" Chuck beamed, excited for his friend. "That's fantastic! Congratulations, buddy. Living with someone is great."
Well, living with Bryce was great. Excellent coffee, great food, water pressure to die for. And, having someone who knew when he wanted to talk or play or geek out over *insert nerdy thing here* and when he just needed to become one with the couch and binge sci-fi was perfect.
"Yeah," Morgan agreed, unenthusiastic. "Yeah. I guess." He trudged forward, shoulders weighed down. "Enjoy your youth, Charles. Enjoy every damn minute of it."
Chuck watched him go, wishing he could offer some sage advice. But, Morgan was like Peter Pan and no one could make Peter Pan grow up. Not even a former member of the Lost Boys.
"How are we playing this one tonight?" Chuck asked, fidgeting with his tie in the shiny surface of the elevator.
Bryce batted his hands away, fixing it with a fond eye roll. "Sarah said just to be ourselves and let Jack extrapolate from that what he will."
"She doesn't want us to tone down the nerdiness?" Chuck checked, smoothing down a wrinkle on his suit.
Bryce raised an eyebrow, doubt plain. "She knows better than to ask for the impossible. Now, smile, we have a con man to entertain."
Just outside Sarah's room, they heard Sarah and her father arguing about Chuck and his financial situation. Apparently, Jack both had borrowed Chuck's credit card from his wallet and might be under the illusion that Sarah had lied and was dating him.
"Charlie!" Jack greeted, a bright con man's smile on his lips. "There you are. And, uh, Brian, was it?"
"Chuck and Bryce," Sarah corrected, giving her father a pointed glare. "I'm glad you two could make it."
"Considering our only other plan was procrastinating putting our tree up, you made us an offer we couldn't refuse," Bryce said, showing Jack how a proper smile was done. He turned to Jack, saying cheerfully; "Would it save some time if I just handed you my credit card now, so you don't have to pickpocket me like you did Chuck?"
"Bryce!" Chuck hissed, wishing it wouldn't be so obvious if he kicked him in the ankle.
"No," Jack laughed, looking at Bryce with a little less scorn in his gaze. "You noticed?"
"The walls are thin," Bryce shrugged, purposely noncommittal.
Jack laughed again, clapping Bryce on the back. "So, what is it you do?"
"I'm an accountant," Bryce replied easily, for once managing not to sound like he would cheerfully quit his job at the slightest opportunity. "But before that I was a partner in a bank. Specialised in emerging global markets."
"Really?" Jack invited, their voices growing quieter as Jack steered Bryce away to find a cab.
Dinner with Jack Burton was... Interesting. As Chuck's father might have said, he was a character. From the moment they sat down to eat, he regaled them with tales of his scores, never bothering to hide who or what he was from them. It was refreshing. Especially since Chuck's memories of his own father were now coloured with the knowledge that he'd been a CIA scientist all along and had him it from them.
In the rare times when Jack took a break to eat, Bryce seamlessly stepped in, offering various anecdotes about his and Chuck's old frat brothers, even giving glimpses of the prank wars they'd waged against the less nerdy frats. The jock frats could do more heavy lifting, but Gamma Delta Phi was notorious for the subtle vindictiveness of their pranks.
After Chuck had been drawn into explaining a particularly inventive email prank they'd carried out, Jack one upped them with a tale about Sarah's childhood.
"The trick was, it had to be an actual accident," Jack announced, pouring them all more wine. He smiled at Sarah, proud as any conman could be of his accomplice. "She could make a real doc believe that she had a broken arm."
"That's because I did," Sarah replied, smile a little forced.
"One time," Jack dismissed. "That's only because the armoured truck hit a patch of ice."
"Unforeseeable act of God," Chuck confirmed, charmed by Jack despite himself. "At least your childhood was filled with excitement."
"No kid had as much fun as you did," Jack agreed, smiling at his daughter.
"So, this latest, uh, score?" Chuck asked, Sarah's glare pointed on him. "Sarah said you were in Dubai?"
Jack glanced at Sarah, nodding towards Chuck and Bryce. "Sure it's okay?"
"They're fine," Sarah smiled, offering a little shrug. "Trust me."
"Always, darling," Jack replied, though he didn't look particularly enthusiastic about it. "Never forget that."
"Sarah said something about a rich sheikh?" Bryce prompted, nudging the rest of his pasta towards Chuck.
Chuck, who had been not so subtly eyeing it, grinned and pulled it closer to him, ignoring the way Jack hummed as if in understanding.
"I'm not a boastful man," Jack said, staring wistfully into the distance. "But this was my Mona Lisa. These oil guys were just dying to buy anything American."
Sarah laughed, shaking her head. "Oh, no. You didn't."
"Oh, yeah," Jack agreed, grinning proudly. "Of course I did."
Chuck swallowed his final bite of pasta, frowning slightly at Bryce. "I think we're missing something here."
"I'm almost certain of it," Bryce confirmed, turning a curious smile on Sarah.
"He pulled a Lichtenstein," Sarah announced, as if that explained anything.
"A Lichten what?" Chuck blinked, lost. He turned to Bryce. "Is this what it feels like to other people when we start with the Klingon?"
"Probably," he agreed, offering Jack an explanatory shrug. "In case Sarah was too nice to tell you, we're nerds."
"Lichtenstein is a crazy invention of my father's," Sarah announced, gracefully sidestepping the whole nerd thing. "A German billionaire who has fallen on hard times, and needs to sell something fast. So, like, a piece of art or jewelry?"
"Bigger," Jack prompted, waving his hand for Sarah to guess more.
"A boat, a plane?"
"Closer, Charlie," Jack smiled. "But I brought you to my hotel for a reason." He pointed with his thumb over his shoulder. "I sold them that."
Chuck followed his thumb, eyes widening possibly to cartoonish proportions. "You," Chuck stuttered, words abandoning him. "You sold him Nagamichi Plaza? That's incredible."
"That's dangerous," Sarah corrected, glaring at her father. "They're going to find you."
"No," Bryce disagreed, smile bright with amusement. "I'm with Chuck. That's brilliant."
"Oh, relax," Jack chided, as if Sarah's reasonable fears were baseless. "The seven hundred grand is a finder's fee. For putting them in touch with Lichtenstein. By the time they know it's gone, I'll be on an island." He turned to Chuck and Bryce. "Remember, the bigger the lie, the easier-"
"The easier it is to believe," Chuck finished, smiling.
"Very good," Jack praised, launching into one more tale before they had to leave.
"You think your dad bought the getting to know my friends theme of the dinner?" Chuck asked, strolling with Sarah and Bryce back through the hotel lobby.
"I'm pretty sure he still thinks you and Sarah are dating," Bryce smirked, bumping teasingly into Chuck's side. "He's convinced I'm the poor guy you dragged along to act as a buffer so your deep and consuming love for one another isn't obvious to all."
"Deep and consuming love?" Chuck repeated, shaking his head. "Bryce, and I mean this from the bottom of my heart-"
"You love me but I'm a dork," Bryce completed, grinning his crooked little grin. "To which I have to say-"
"That I'm right and you love me too," Chuck grinned back, Sarah watching them with no little amusement.
"Just so you know, boys," she said, lips curling wickedly. "It's really not me that Dad thinks Chuck is dating."
Chuck had a reply for that. A very good reply involving a slightly hysterical derisive snort at the idea that anyone - from Ellie all the way up to random people on the street and Jack Burton - could ever believe that someone that looked like Bryce Larkin would ever lower their standards enough to date a nerdy, geeky looking guy like Chuck.
Fortunately, Chuck's Intersect brain chose that moment to flash on some dudes that walked into the hotel.
"That's him," he announced, pointing towards the men. "That's Sheikh Rajiv Amad."
"Stay here," Sarah instructed, looking around for anything useful.
"What do you think he wants?" Chuck asked, belatedly aware that it wasn't the best question to ask.
"What do you think?" Sarah hissed. "He wants Lichtenstein. Too bad he doesn't exist." She reiterated her demand for them to stay, striding over to help bail her father out of his current situation.
"Buddy, we have to do something," Chuck whispered, having a bad feeling about this.
"Way ahead of you," Bryce replied, already dialling the hotel number. "Go, sit over there. You'll know what to do. I'll join you in a sec."
When the hotel concierge called out for Mr Lichtenstein, Chuck pulled on his best German accent, snapping his fingers from a plush white chair. The concierge delivered the message to Chuck, a small army of footsteps echoing towards him as she walked away.
"Uh, Shiekh Rajiv Amad," Jack introduced, only sounding a little off his game. "Might I introduce, Mr Hans Lichtenstein."
Chuck looked up, bored, allowing a real smile to come through as Bryce joined him.
"And his associate," Jack swiftly continued.
"Mr Anderson," Sarah interrupted, talking over her father. "Unfortunately, Mr Lichtenstein only speaks German, but he and will be happy to meet you tomorrow at his office-"
Bryce cleared his throat pointedly.
"That is, Mr Anderson's office," Sarah corrected, flashing an apologetic smile. She turned back to the Sheikh and his men. "Two o'clock?"
"Okay," the shiekh replied. "But if I don't get my building, he's a dead man." He nodded towards Jack, smile remaining as pleasant as ever. "Translate that."
Bryce, because he was a dork, actually began to do so, letting his voice trail off as the Sheikh and his men left.
"I knew you three were on the grift," Jack announced, smiling victoriously at Sarah. "You can't put one past your old man." He turned expectant eyes on them. "Care to share?"
"Classified," Bryce replied, offering an easy smile.
Chuck rolled his eyes. "He watches too many spy movies."
"No such thing, Chuck," Bryce gasped, eyes dancing. "And I thought you liked my taste in movies."
Chuck couldn't help his grin. "I'll agree to that if you agree that Die Hard is a Christmas movie."
"Are we really doing this here?" Bryce demanded in a whisper, throwing his hands up. "Really?"
Jack laughed, letting Sarah escort him safely upstairs to his room.
"I am not explaining this to Beckman," Sarah announced when she returned, glaring at the pair of them. "But," she softened her glare, kissing both of them on the cheek. "Thank you for having my back."
"Always, Sarah," Bryce replied, soft and sincere.
"Any time at all," Chuck agreed, smiling brightly. "It's what we do."
"Yeah," Sarah smiled, sighing to herself. "Now, Bryce, do what you do best and get Chuck home safely. I'll start thinking of ways to explain this to Beckman."
Wisely, neither Chuck nor Bryce pointed out that Sarah just said she wasn't going to explain it. Instead, they bowed out with cheerful good nights, heading home to Echo Park for cocoa and another vain attempt at tracking down Chuck's father.
Chapter 66: Chuck Versus the Delorean Part II
Chapter Text
"Good morning, sunshine!" Chuck carolled, strolling into the kitchen.
Bryce leaned back slightly from his stool, giving his best friend a suspicious but probably far too fond glare. "Why are you so cheerful?" he asked, peering over the rim of his coffee mug.
Knowing Chuck as well as he did, there were many reasons. Only some of them actually reasonable.
Chuck's smile was a little too wide, especially for first thing in the morning. "It's a beautiful morning, it's almost Christmas-"
Bryce raised an eyebrow; letting that alone convert the depths of his dubiousness.
Chuck shrugged, getting his favourite mug out of the cupboard. "I've been drinking coffee since four am."
Bryce's eyebrow crept up, muffling a quiet snicker into his mug. "Still trying to beat that kid in Call of Duty?"
Chuck threw himself into his usual seat, the expression on his face nothing short of a pout. "My honour was challenged."
"You want me to find him, send a couple of agents to have a word?"
"You mock," Chuck sniffed, smothering his smile. "But what if I actually took you up on that?"
Bryce shrugged, already considering the logistics of framing his request. "Then that kid will be having a really rough day."
"Aw, buddy."
"Speaking of having a rough day, Casey's picking me up in about ten minutes," Bryce didn't bother hiding his shudder. To say he was unenthusiastic about the prospect of a drive anywhere with Casey would be like saying he was only slightly fond of Chuck.
"Spy stuff?" Chuck asked, a box of cereal suspended before his bowl.
"Briefing with Beckman," Bryce groaned, which was really just the sort of thing he enjoyed waking up to. "Lucky you, you don't have to go. But since the CIA still signs my paychecks, I can't conveniently forget to turn up."
"And you're driving there with Casey?"
"Unfortunately."
Chuck hummed, not quite meeting Bryce's eyes. "That's, uh, not good, but Morgan offered to give me a ride in this morning-"
"Morgan?" Bryce repeated, slowly turning to his best friend. "Some other Morgan that is not short, bearded and now possessing one of the most useless cars in existence?"
"No?"
Bryce felt a headache begin to pulse right between his eyes. "So, in the last twelve hours, give or take, you've jumped in on a con run on a financier of terrorism and are now planning on risking your life in Morgan Grimes's new - and I'm saying that only in terms of his ownership - car."
Chuck shook his head, apparently not seeing Bryce's very logical point. "You're overprotective."
"That's not news to either of us," Bryce replied, shaking his head. "Are you sure you're going to be okay?"
"Yes, Bryce."
"You're certain?" Bryce checked, ignoring the hammering now coming from the front door. "I can tell Casey to cool it and just give you a ride in as usual."
The hammering stopped, Casey's irritated voice barking through the door. "Let's go, Larkin!"
Chuck poorly hid a laugh in a sip of coffee. "The NSA, always so patient."
"Chuck-"
"Morgan offered to give me a ride in with his new car. I'm good." Chuck made a shooing motion. "Go."
Chuck really did not want to get Bryce started on that. Bryce had opinions on Morgan's "new" car.
"It's a Delorean that goes a max speed of twenty two miles an hour." Bryce threw his hands up. "If it went eighty-eight, that would be cool. That's not good, buddy. It's a death trap."
"Bryce."
And that was Chuck's own, unique getting-on-my-last-nerve voice.
"Fine," Bryce capitulated, sighing. "But I reserve the right to say I told you so in a very smug tone if anything happens."
"I wouldn't expect anything less," Chuck cheerfully agreed, handing Bryce his travel mug from the counter. "Don't shoot Casey and I'll see you at work."
"Be careful in the death trap," Bryce grinned, strolling towards the door.
There was nothing quite like post breakfast banter with his best friend to get the day started off right. And nothing quite like the prospect of a drive with Casey to take the shine off of it.
"General, I have to apologise for last night," Sarah announced, getting the briefing off to as promising a start as they could really have hoped for. "Chuck never should have gotten caught up in my father's ridiculous con."
Casey offered a grunt of acknowledgement. "I recommend we place the Intersect in a protective lockdown until we're sure the sheikh is out of the country."
"I agree with Casey," Bryce said, unable to believe the words even as he was saying him. "Leaving Chuck in is dangerous."
"Out of the question," Beckman replied, regarding them all as if they were failing to see the abundantly obvious. "We have the perfect setup."
Sarah's eyes narrowed in a slight frown. "I'm not sure I follow."
"The CIA has been trying to locate the hidden bank accounts of the Amad family for years," Beckman briefed. "If you can convince him to wire you the funds, we can access those accounts and freeze them."
Sarah glanced across at Bryce and Casey. "Uh, funds for what?"
"The building," Bryce guessed, pulse throbbing between his eyes. "Nagamichi Plaza."
"It will need to be at least ten million to access his international accounts," Beckman continued, favouring Bryce with a nod.
"General," Casey began, taking a step forward. "Is the agency asking us to commit fraud?"
"No," Beckman replied, just as quietly. "That would mean that the CIA has some knowledge of your mission."
"How are we supposed to sell a sixty storey building in one day?" Sarah asked, quite the pertinent question in Bryce's opinion.
"Ask your father. He seems to be very proficient in his chosen profession." Beckman terminated the connection with the usual cheerful bleep, leaving the three of them to stand awkwardly in the wake of the pronouncement.
"Okay," Bryce began, stepping in before Casey could say something predictably tactless and Casey like. "Sarah, please go see your father, get him to come in on the con with us."
"Easy," Sarah replied, Bryce giving her the courtesy of pretending not to see how tight her smile was. "You and Casey?"
"Casey will be practicing facial expressions in the mirror to look like he is anything less than a fed," Bryce sighed, Sarah inclining her head in acknowledgement. "And I am going to find Chuck and some Advil. And yes, in that order. Meet in the Orange Orange in, say, half an hour?"
Chuck was debating whether or not to gently explain to Morgan all the logical and sound reasons why Awesome and Anna were angry with him, when he looked up and saw Bryce strolling through the Buy More doors. Bryce had tense lines around his eyes, either a burgeoning headache or Casey had gotten on his nerves again. Either way, Chuck had the pleasure of watching Bryce's eyes light up as they fell on him.
"Buddy!" Bryce called, flashing a grin equal parts warmth and teasing relief. "You survived the death trap."
"Don't knock the DeMorgan, buddy," Chuck teased right back. "It's your ride. Your car's back home."
"Problem for later," Bryce dismissed, eyes sparkling. "Now, you and I are getting some yogurt."
"Yogurt," Chuck echoed, frowning. "Before we go, headache or Casey headache?"
"A bit of both," Bryce replied, smile going soft at the edges.
Chuck ducked back to the Nerd Herd desk, pulling out his emergency bottle of Advil. Bryce caught it out of the air, because he was a showoff like that. "So, why the yogurt?"
"Beckman is very unofficially endorsing our participation in a con."
"The Nagamichi Plaza con?" Chuck whispered, leaning in closer to Bryce so he wouldn't risk being overheard.
"Oh, we're officially deniable," Bryce grinned, his gait earning a bit of bounce. "It's like we're in Mission: Impossible."
"Except-"
Bryce's eyes flashed to him, a playful warning etched in his face. "Don't ruin this for me, Chuck."
"Saying nothing," Chuck replied immediately. "Nothing at all. I have no objections. Not a one."
"Mm-hmm," Bryce hummed, but he was smiling so Chuck paid his feigned dubiousness absolutely no attention at all.
Later, after Bryce had hopped up on one of the tables ad given Chuck a quick rundown on the plan so far, Sarah walked into the Orange Orange with her father. Jack stood in front of them, staring critically at Chuck and Casey. Bryce grinned at Chuck from his table, close enough to be part of the lineup without actually seeing to be vying for Jack's approval.
Jack held out a hand towards Casey, frowning. "He's got a cop face."
"Told you so," Bryce sang under his breath.
Casey growled, glaring at Jack.
"No offense," Jack shrugged, Sarah drawing him away for a whispered discussion.
While they were talking, Casey turned his glower on Chuck and Bryce, Chuck helpfully trying to show Casey that his face did, in fact, give off cop vibes. It was probably the whole never had fun before/would arrest his own mother if Beckman or Reagan asked him to thing.
"Alright, Sarah and I will handle the deal." Jack pointed towards Casey. "Cop face, you're security."
Casey growled out a disgusted acknowledgement.
"I stay with Chuck," Bryce interrupted, smile charming but voice flat.
"Yeah, he stays with me," Chuck agreed, nodding wholeheartedly. No offense to Sarah's probably very terrifyingly con competent father, but if they were running a con against a bad guy like Amad, Chuck was staying right by Bryce. It seemed the safest thing to do.
Jack stared at them, meeting Bryce's stubborn stare evenly. "Agreed."
"We'll use our account for the wire transfer," Casey stated, handing Sarah a slip of paper. "Don't trust you," he said to Jack, really quite reasonably considering the things the Intersect had shown Chuck. "No offense."
"Uh, what exactly are Bryce and I doing?" Chuck asked, raising his hand. "I mean, I'm familiar with Castle Wolfenstein and Hogan's Heroes-"
Bryce made a soft sound of nostalgia. "I loved that show."
"It's hilarious," Chuck agreed, grinning. "Want to-?"
"Buddy," Bryce grinned, eyes bright. "You have to ask?"
"Hey, Bert, Ernie. Focus." Casey snapped his fingers, glaring harder at them.
"This is a private conversation, Cop Face," Bryce smirked, Chuck putting a hand on his chest. Fun as it was to watch his best friend bicker with Casey, the major did have a point.
"Beyond that," Chuck picked up from where he was fairly certain he'd left off. "My German is a little rusty."
"Schnook," Jack replied, pointing at him with his whole hand. "Your job is going to be hardest of all. You need to sit there and not say a word."
"And me?"
"Ah, Blue Eyes," Jack coughed, glancing at Sarah. "Stand by Schnook, look charming and keep him from saying anything."
"Not the hardest job I've ever had," Bryce acknowledged, humming.
"All right, everybody gather round," Jack called, pointing to the plan. "First we need to evacuate the current building management..."
Jack, Sarah, Chuck and Bryce left the elevator on the fifty first floor of the Nagamichi Plaza, dressed in protective clothing, masked and carrying supplies.
"Can I have your attention please?!" Jack called, voice distorted by his mask. "We need everyone out of this office immediately!"
"This floor is being fumigated," Sarah continued, holding up a clipboard slightly. "We have already released toxic fumes."
"That can lead to infertility and low sperm count," Chuck gleefully added, pointing his wand at one of the businessmen.
Sarah handed her clipboard to the businessman, the four of them adopting we're too busy to deal with your questions Poses.
"Alright, you heard them," the businessman called. "Everyone out. Let's go, people. Quickly, quickly."
When the employees were safely on the elevator and out of their way, they got down to work redecorating the offices. From a corporate holding business, it became Lichtenstein Enterprises. Chuck and Bryce painted over the wall signs, Jack and Sarah taking care of the rebranding on the reception desk.
While Casey was downstairs, putting his "natural attributes" to work, Chuck finished painting the wall, Bryce helping him set up the Lichtenstein Enterprises logo in pride of place on the white.
Casey announced Amad and his party's arrival, Jack nodding to them to get moving. Chuck unzipped his jumpsuit, Sarah already out of hers and behind the reception desk.
Bryce grabbed Chuck's abandoned jumpsuit, shoving it into a case alongside his own. His friend gazed critically at the lines of Chuck's suit, fixing his tie with an approving nod. "Devilishly handsome, Mr Lichtenstein."
"Looking very snazzy yourself, Mr Anderson," Chuck approved, smoothing down a wrinkle that dared crease Bryce's dark suit.
"Please," Bryce demurred, flashing a warm grin. "Now, let's get you in your office and make it look like we're deep in conference with our European colleagues."
"In Rome," Chuck decided. It would be poetic like that. After all, this case had started in an Italian restaurant.
"Why?" Bryce asked, brows drawing close in an amused frown.
"I just think Mr Lichtenstein is the kind of guy who has conference calls with Rome, okay?" Chuck cried, flopping into his desk chair.
"Of course he is," Bryce agreed, because he was just loyal like that. "But, you don't speak Italian, bud."
Chuck leaned back in his chair, crossing his feet at the ankle. "You heard Jack, I have to stay quiet."
Bryce laughed, eyes sparkling. "You want me to speak Italian."
Yes, Chuck did want Bryce to speak Italian. But only because it would set a good impression, and help further their plan to let Amad think they didn't need to sell the building. It was all for very good, mission critical reasons.
"It's for the good of the mission."
Judging by the wicked twinkle that glistened in Bryce's eyes, Chuck knew his best friend was not going to let it drop. Fortunately, Jack's voice rang out outside the office.
"Wendy, I don't want to be interrupted," Jack told his non-existent assistant. "I don't care if Mr Trump calls. Tell him the building is no longer for sale. I'll see him next week in New York."
"Bryce?" Chuck asked, looking up at his far too fond looking friend.
"Fine," Bryce sighed, shaking his head at himself. "But, remember, you asked for it." He tugged Chuck to his feet, pointing at the stunning view. Then, with the sound of footsteps and Sarah's voice drawing closer, he slipped an earpiece in his ear and began to pace, the fluid language falling from his lips.
Ellie was right. Italian really was a beautiful language. Especially the way Bryce spoke it; his hands moving around in demonstration of whatever points he was making, eyes bright and warm. Ellie's arguments had been more towards making teenage Chuck pay attention in language classes, but she wouldn't t disagree with him if she were here.
Chuck turned from the window as Sarah opened the doors, holding up a finger in silent demand for them to wait. Bryce turned, pausing as if listening to the non-existent person on the other end, noticed them, and sighed. Another melodious sentence or two filled the silence, Bryce turning back to Chuck. He inclined his head in a slight nod, Chuck nodding back.
It meant absolutely nothing to Amad or the con, but it helped convey a kind of business at work vibe that was lacking with Chuck just standing at the window looking broody.
"Gentlemen," Sarah announced into the resulting silence. "May I present to you, Mr Hans Lichtenstein and Mr Anderson."
Amad and his party filed in, Chuck and Bryce simply offering cool nods of acknowledgement.
"Well, I'm sure you're very busy," Jack began, striding to the head of the conference table. "So, we'll make this as painless as possible. After your lawyers examine the contracts and the inspections are done, we can have a more formal meeting."
"For now," Sarah said brightly. "We only require a three percent deposit to take the property off the market."
"And that would be," Jack drew out, as if internally calculating. "Ten million dollars."
Amad didn't bite. "First, I would like to have a word with Mr Lichtenstein."
"Of course," Sarah agreed, using her overly bright assistance voice. "I'll translate."
Amad smiled pleasantly, telling them he brought his own translator.
The man began to speak, Chuck having absolutely no idea what the man was saying aside from possibly, maybe, Hello Mr Lichtenstein. After that, it just sounded like gobbledygook. German was, Chuck was sad to note, not a sexy language. Or, maybe it was, maybe the translator just sucked at his job.
"That is the worst German accent I have ever heard," Chuck announced in possibly what was the worst German accent ever heard. "You... You butcher my language." He turned to Bryce, trying hard to keep up an angry expression at the undisguised laughter in his eyes. "This pains me. The deal is off."
"Sounds like Colonel Klink," Casey muttered in their earpieces, Bryce making a slight inclination of his head as if he agreed. Which, not fair, buddy. "We got company. Time to wrap it up."
"I'm sorry, Mr Amad," Sarah announced, cool as ever. "It looks like the deal is off. But if I could have your account number, I'd be happy to wire you the $700,000 that you gave to Mr Burton."
"Wait, wait, wait, wait," Jack interrupted. "No reason to panic. Everyone calm down. We can work this out."
"Nein, nein!" Chuck barked, leaning into the Klink impression. He shooed a man away from the desk. "Out of my building! The deal is off!" Chuck began to mutter in what he hoped approximated angry German.
Bryce put his hand on his shoulder, beginning to mutter in actual German, glaring at Amad's man in what could only be described as wholehearted commitment to being Chuck's emotional support best friend no matter the role they were playing.
"You speak German better than I do," Chuck muttered, barely audible.
"That's because I'm speaking German," Bryce whispered, lips not even moving. "I don't know what you're doing."
Chuck didn't try not to pout at him. "Mean."
Bryce tilted his head, wordlessly saying sorry while also being very amused about the whole situation.
"Mr Lichtenstein has been offended," Sarah announced, barely apologetic. "Everyone out of the building."
Chuck continued to try and usher Amad's man out of the office, fighting a vain battle against the panic cresting inside him. Their cover was about to be blown, and if they didn't get the account information, Beckman was going to kill them and Amad would be free to continue beign bad guy and financing a whole bunch of other bad guys and it would be all Chuck's fault.
"Enough!" Amad barked, apparently at the end of his tolerance. "You're all crazy."
Chuck paused, unconsciously moving a little closer towards Bryce. He could sense this about to go horribly wrong.
"This ends now," Amad decreed. "No more games. This is my building. We had a deal."
Jack looked at Sarah, Sarah looked at Bryce. Bryce raised an apologetic shoulder, Chuck reluctantly nodding at Jack.
"Well, sheikh," Jack said, waving a hand at the computer. "Would you care to type in your account number for security purposes?"
"Uh, just go ahead and do the typey type," Chuck agreed, waving his hand at them.
Quickly as possible, they rushed onto the elevator. Jack farewelled Amad and his team, Chuck offering a jaunty little salute as the elevator doors closed on them.
"What was with the Italian?" Sarah invited, watching Bryce and Chuck lean back on the wall with amusement.
"Chuck and I felt it lent an element of legitimacy to our covers," Bryce replied, tone politely suggesting that no further criticism would be admitted. "You were the one who mentioned prior meetings in Prague and Moscow. Chuck and I decided that Mr Lichtenstein was the kind of man who would deal with Rome too."
Sarah's dubiousness was conveyed entirely in a raise of her eyebrows and a pointed turn to Chuck. "Chuck?"
"We were in there waiting, doing nothing, I panicked and, seriously, have you heard Bryce speak Italian?" Chuck wanted to bang his own head off the wall. "It's almost as good as his Klingon." And that didn't make it sound any better. He turned his head, groaning loudly into Bryce's shoulder. "Shut me up. I'm adrenaline babbling."
"I know," Bryce agreed sympathetically, rubbing his back. Which felt nice. Chuck needed that after nearly having the whole mission blown. "And I know what you meant."
"It was so close," Chuck mumbled, almost forgetting they weren't alone on the elevator. According to Ellie not being alone with Bryce was something he forgot quite a lot. "Two more minutes and-"
"Bad," Bryce agreed, nodding. "I know."
"Very bad," Chuck echoed, almost hearing Sarah's soft laughter. "But we did it."
"We did," Sarah confirmed. "We sold a building we didn't own."
Casey was waiting for them as the elevator doors opened, his disgusted scoff rudely interrupting the nice moment Chuck and Bryce were having. "Really?" Casey glared at them. "Again?"
"I think they're sweet," Sarah informed them, Chuck nodding along with her.
"See," Chuck made a face at Casey. "We're sweet." Chuck paused, glancing across at Bryce. "That's a good thing, yeah?"
"We're us, so that's a very good thing," Bryce nodded easily, eyes soft and warm. "Some people are capable of showing affection for people instead of cars," he continued, strolling off the elevator with Chuck right by his side. "One day you'll get that update in your programming."
"Be nice," Chuck muttered, bumping into him in a way that probably conveyed more fond amusement than honest reprimand.
"I'm always nice," Bryce gasped, eyes twinkling. "To you. And that's all that matters."
"Let's celebrate," Jack called, striding past Chuck with Sarah tucked into his arm. "I've got champagne and cigars waiting for us."
About an hour later, they were gathered in Sarah's hotel room, Jack stepping out to get more ice for the champagne. Chuck sipped at his glass, smiling triumphantly at his friends. His team. "Well, I'm not one to say I told you so," he announced. "But I think that worked out pretty good, now didn't it?"
Sarah smiled, nodding along. "I guess he came through for me," she agreed, pleased. "This one time."
Casey narrowed his eyes at them, breaking away as his phone rang. "Yes, General?" he answered, setting his untouched champagne on the table. "Mission accomplished. Money was transferred to the CIA account about an hour ago."
Chuck shared proud smiles with Sarah and Bryce, looking back to Casey in time to see the Major's eyes widen.
"Beckman never got the money," Casey said quietly, all four of them turning in horror to the door.
Sarah ran after her father, returning with an empty ice bucket.
Chuck opened the briefcase, staring into it's empty depths. "The computer is gone," he sighed, wondering how none of them had noticed. How he hadn't noticed.
Bryce rubbed the bridge of his nose, calling himself a whole host of names under his breath in Klingon.
"Hey!" Chuck objected, glaring at a particularly strong curse. "It wasn't your fault."
"He conned us," Bryce announced, sinking onto the couch beside Chuck. "We're three very, very highly trained government spies, and we got conned by a con man."
"He stole my cigar," Casey added mournfully, Bryce letting out a hysterical chuckle that was pure Bartowski.
"So, to recap," Bryce began, disbelief threading through his words. "He stole the laptop, your car, probably Sarah's car, and all our dignities."
Casey nodded. "Pretty much."
This time, it was Bryce's turn to groan loudly into Chuck's shoulder. "Fantastic."
"We'll work it out," Chuck told them, rubbing Bryce's back in the same reassurance he had given him. "It's what we do."
Chapter 67: Chuck Versus the Delorean Part III
Chapter Text
Chuck found himself standing outside Sarah's door the next morning, a tray of coffee in one hand and chocolate croissants in the other. Sarah opened the door after one knock, offering a slight smile in greeting.
"Hey." Chuck held out the bag of croissants, smiling a little back. "They were all out of fruit, so I was forced to bring up a couple of chocolate croissants."
"Oh," Sarah's smile turned pleased. "I guess I have no choice but to take those off you." She accepted the bag, nose crinkling. "Come in."
Chuck grinned to himself, following Sarah into her hotel room. "You okay?" he asked, watching Sarah settle herself comfortably on the bed.
"I'm fine," Sarah shrugged, busying herself with her breakfast. "My dad will show up somewhere. But, uh, I guess the real crime is that we didn't get to freeze the sheikh's accounts."
"Well, I'm sorry if I pushed you into trusting your father," Chuck sighed, hating the thought that he could have hurt his friend.
Sarah shook her head, smiling sadly. "If there's one thing I learned from my father, it's be ready for disappointment. And, if it's anyone's fault, it's mine." Sarah smiled bravely, the age-old hurt shining dully in her eyes.
"No, it's not," Chuck insisted, knowing from experience how hard it was to process the failings of parents. "Eleven years ago, my father left Ellie and me. He's a..."
Apparently, he's a scientist on a run from every law enforcement and spy agency in the country, and he's hiding from his own son.
But Chuck couldn't say that. It wasn't fair to bring that to Sarah, not when she had more than enough on her plate. Besides, it was kind of his and Bryce's thing now.
"He was an unusual man," Chuck settled on, nodding. "I guess that's generous. An engineer. We used to get Christmas cards and birthday calls, and one year... It just stopped. I don't know why."
He had a pretty good idea why now, but still nothing concrete. No explanation for what he father had done, why he had chosen to cut off even that meagre contact.
"What I do know is that it wasn't my fault." Chuck stared past Sarah, aware of her nodding a little to herself. "Granted, it took a significant amount of time and an incredible amount of therapy, not to mention many drunken ramblings and not so metaphorical crying on a certain someone's shoulder, to come to that realisation." He met Sarah's gaze, letting his belief shine through to her. "But, you need to know that your father's sins are his and not yours."
"That's pretty eloquent for nine am," Sarah teased, eyes shiny.
"What can I say?" Chuck grinned. "I am an articulate schnook."
Sarah laughed, rewarding him with a rare, soft smile. "Lucky for me."
"Lucky for you," Chuck agreed, handing her a cup of coffee. "And, lucky for me, you make it easy to talk to you about things. That's rare."
Sarah's lips quirked, her fingers fiddling with the takeout cup. "How's Bryce coping this morning?"
"He went for a really long run," Chuck sighed, vividly recalling the apartment door slamming shut at barely half past four in the morning. "I love him, but sometimes I don't understand him."
"Only when you get him to speak Italian," Sarah teased, Chuck feeling his cheeks heat at her tone.
"It was for the mission!"
"Of course it was," Sarah agreed, tossing a piece of croissant at him. "But it doesn't have to be."
"Hey," Chuck wagged his finger at her. "No distracting me from the moment. We were having a moment."
Sarah laughed, letting Chuck draw her into a more general discussion about Buy More craziness and the chances of ever getting to call Casey cop face without risking severe bodily harm.
Bryce paused at the bottom of Castle's stairs, watching Sarah load up two of the heavy duty weapon carrying duffel bags. His CIA partner was dressed in black, the particular kind of black that meant she was getting ready to kick some ass. Bryce was supportive of that, and not just because he was fairly sure that Sarah could kick his ass any day of the week.
But, that didn't mean that Bryce approved of the lone wolf approach she was taking.
He leaned casually against the table, blocking Sarah's access to the bags. "So, where are we going?"
Sarah pumped her shotgun, trying to sidestep him. "This isn't your problem to fix, Bryce."
"I know," Bryce replied, moving for his own personal favorite selection of weaponry. "But that doesn't mean I can't help."
He caught Sarah's considering gaze in the reflective surface before him. "What if Chuck needs you?"
Bryce wanted to sigh. Dealing with Sarah's rare stubborn moods had been so much easier when she didn't know exactly what buttons to press to make Bryce want to back down.
"Chuck is stuck doing inventory in the back of the Buy More," Bryce sighed, trying to decide between two different handguns. "I'm already planning dinner and a Star Wars movie night to take his mind off it. Until then, I'm all yours."
Sarah watched him for a long moment, a sigh leaving her lips. "Amad has my father. He wants the money he stole."
Bryce stopped filling his own bag, reaching for his own black tac gear. "You get first shot at shooting Amad, then it's my turn."
"What did he do to you?"
"Threatened my friend's father, and he called Chuck crazy." Bryce liked to think he was a very understanding man, but he refused to let anyone call his best friend that.
"He called all of us crazy," Sarah reminded him, flashing the smallest smile.
"Both of us think it's fun getting shot at for a living," Bryce replied, just as logically. "Amad can call us crazy, we probably are. But Chuck is the sanest person I know."
"Sarah, Sarah!" Chuck called, racing down the stairs. "Look, I hope this is a mistake and- oh, hey, buddy."
Bryce waved, feeling his lips curl in automatic reaction to Chuck's presence.
Chuck waved back, grin bright on his face. Sarah caught Chuck's gaze again, the grin falling from his lips. "Where was I?"
Sarah zipped up one of her bags with finality. "Mistake."
"Oh, yeah," Chuck agreed, visibly catching his train of thought. "I hope this isn't a mistake and the CIA has decided to compensate me for my numerous acts of heroism-"
Numerous acts of giving Bryce heart attacks, more like.
"Later, Chuck," Sarah interrupted.
Chuck ignored Sarah's interruption, talking to Bryce instead. "There's an extra, I don't know, ten million dollars in my ATM account."
"What?" Sarah's bag dropped heavily back onto the table. "Why would my father put the sheikh's money in your account?"
"Whoa, whoa, whoa," Chuck held up his hands. "Again, we're not so sure that this is coming from your father. I'm still clinging to the compensation theory."
"I've been shot, multiple times," Bryce reminded his friend gently. "I've been compensated for that, but not in the realm of millions of dollars."
"Leave it there," Sarah announced, Chuck nodding wisely.
"That's not a bad idea, it'll earn a couple of thousand a day in interest." Bryce smiled fondly at Chuck, shouldering his bag in unison with Sarah. "Hey," Chuck pointed from one of them to the other, concern blooming on his far too expressive face. "What's going on? Where are you going?"
"It's personal," Sarah replied, striding towards the stairs.
"Don't worry, buddy," Bryce said quietly, taking a moment he didn't have to squeeze Chuck's shoulder in reassurance. "I'll have her back."
"But who'll have yours?" Chuck asked, Bryce pretending he didn't hear the too soft fear.
It was nightfall by the time Sarah pulled up outside the designated meeting place. They hadn't spoken much on the drive, aside from the few times Sarah tried to get him to reconsider accompanying her and just go back and make sure Chuck didn't try anything recklessly brave like following them.
"You should stay in the car," Sarah tried, leaning in to grab the duffels from the back seat.
Bryce rolled his eyes, shouldering his bag with a glare that he hoped adequately conveyed her hypocrisy considering all the times she had had his back throughout the years of their partnership.
"Fine," Sarah sighed, almost succeeding in hiding her pleased smile. "Follow my lead."
"I've got your back," Bryce promised, following Sarah into an elevator.
They emerged on the roof, Amad and one of his men standing about a foot in front of their car. "That's close enough," Amad called, stopping the pair from getting too close. "You have something for me?"
"Where's my father?" Sarah demanded, not making a move to give Amad anything.
At Amad's command, Jack appeared from the back of the car, walked at gunpoint towards them.
Sarah nodded infinitesimally, Bryce letting his bag slip from his shoulder. Another of Amad's men pulled his gun from his waistband, holding it on Sarah as he bent to collect the bags.
Bryce reached back for the gun hidden at the small of his back, Sarah reaching for her own. He clocked the faint glint of a sniper's scope from the corner of his eye, internally calculating their chances of getting off the rooftop without injury.
Amad had a sniper and at least two more men, all armed. Bryce, Sarah and her father were held at gunpoint, Jack bound. Bryce and Sarah could draw, drop and fire fairly quickly, but there was the sniper problem, and the goon with the gun on Sarah. And, well...
The odds weren't promising.
The goon with his gun on Sarah, rifled through the bag of shirts, glaring up at them. "Nothing."
Bryce tensed, ready to jump into action, when they all stopped.
A car horn beeped off towards the right, an engine coughing and spluttering with the strain of going faster than about five miles an hour.
The DeMorgan.
Chuck.
Bryce's idiotic, reckless, stupidly, selflessly brave best friend unfolded himself from the car, a laptop in his hand.
"Don't, don't shoot!" Chuck cried, favouring Bryce with a split second of utter unapologetic relief. "I have your money."
Sarah took a step forward. "Hey, no!"
"Grab their guns!" Amad barked, the goon reaching behind for Sarah's gun.
Bryce held his own out, ignoring Amad in favour of Chuck. He hoped the idiot had come with a plan, because if he got his fool self hurt trying to protect himself and Sarah, Bryce was going to be furious. Terrified, but furious.
"Mr Lichtenstein," Amad greeted, walking towards Chuck. "Here to sell me the Delorean?"
"I have your money," Chuck announced, lifting the lid of his laptop. "And I can wire it to you right now."
"If you're lying," Amad decreed, pointing towards Sarah. "I will put a bullet in her head."
Chuck glanced towards them, apology flickering in his eyes. "All I need is your account number. "Please. We're just a few bad con artists who got in way too deep. Alright? All we want to do is give you your money back." Chuck held out the laptop. "Come take it and let us go."
Bryce watched Amad input his account information, Chuck's plan gloriously apparent. If Chuck hadn't just put himself in danger, Bryce would be proud. Well, that wasn't quite true. Bryce was proud, of course he was. It was a brilliant plan. He'd just mention that at the end of the long and detailed lecture he was formulating - after the ten minutes spent on Chuck's continued desire to turn Bryce grey before he was thirty.
"There, you have your money," Chuck said, closing the lid of the laptop.
"Pleasure doing business," Amad replied, turning back to his men. "Now kill them."
Chuck's head snapped towards Bryce, neither of them quite aware of taking an immediate, instinctive step closer to one another.
Behind them, a siren blared, Casey's Crown Vic appearing just in time to save their necks.
"Okay," Casey decreed, getting out of the car with his badge raised high. "Hold it right there. US Treasury. Don't anybody move."
Bryce casually ignored Casey, taking his chance to move to his best friend's side. "Tell me you're at least wearing a vest," he muttered, pretending to be giving Casey his undivided attention.
"Casey insisted," Chuck muttered back, turning a little into Bryce. "You okay?"
"I'm glad to see you."
"Even though I'm reckless and idiotic and stupidly self-sacrificing?" Chuck whispered, a tease in his voice.
"My face was not showing that," Bryce complained, resisting the powerful urge to just grin at his best friend.
"Send 'em up, boys," Casey said into his walkie-talkie. "I got him." Casey grabbed the laptop from Chuck's hand, forcing him onto the hood of his Crown Vic. "I got Lichtenstein."
Bryce felt his teeth ache from grinding his jaw, reminding himself that Casey was on their side and that he wasn't doing this to Chuck without Chuck knowing about it. And he definitely was not jealous at the thought of them sitting together and drawing up this plan.
"Is this a joke?" Amad called. "Where's your backup?"
"Oh, I'm just the tip of the spear," Casey smiled, far too cheerful. "I've been following these grifters for months now." He nodded Bryce towards the car, shoving Sarah on the hood opposite Chuck. "If you gentlemen were prepared to testify, I'm sure we could get the weapons charges dropped, yeah?"
Bryce caught Casey slipping Sarah a gun, falling instinctively to shield Chuck.
"Oh, you are so skipping the lecture tonight," Chuck hissed under Sarah's call for Amad's men to drop their guns.
"No." Amad grabbed Jack, holding a gun against his head. "You lower your gun, or I will kill your father."
Bryce ignored the pair of them, trusting Sarah and Casey to know their plan. Instead, he grabbed Chuck pushing down and behind the cover of Casey's car.
Sarah fired once, Jack hitting the ground with a new bullet hole in his shoulder. "If I did that to him, imagine what I'll do to you," Sarah snapped, adjusting her stance after the recoil from her first shot. "Drop your weapon!"
Amad lowered his gun, but only for a second. Gunshots rang out, Casey taking out Amad's men while Amad escaped - or tried to - in the DeMorgan. Weaponless, Bryce just kept Chuck shielded, undoing Chuck's cuffs as Sarah called the all clear.
No matter what Casey or Sarah would say (or put in their official reports), Bryce did not hover around Chuck as he called in the stolen Delorean. It was just that he'd been through a stressful event. And it wasn't his fault that he was a little less stressed and far less likely to a) shoot something, b) punch Casey, or c) deliver a long-winded lecture to Chuck when he could physically reassure himself that Chuck was okay.
"Come on, buddy," Chuck smiled, tugging him towards Casey's car. "Ellie's cooked dinner and we're not getting out of the Santa Clause marathon. We'll crash in my room at theirs and you can lecture me while you're making us breakfast tomorrow."
"Sounds like heaven," Bryce sighed, sinking into the upholstered backseat. "But, I could hit the highlights on our drive if it'll make you feel better."
"I know the highlights," Chuck replied, dropping down beside Bryce. "I scared you. I'm sorry. You scared me too. To which you say-"
"I'm sorry."
"And lecture over," Chuck grinned, patting Bryce's knee.
"Both Santa Clause movies?"
"Yeah," Chuck shuddered playfully. "We're probably asleep by the time Santa's Tim Allen again and Ellie won't let Devon prod us awake because she thinks it's adorable when we're asleep for some reason."
Bryce leaned back against the backseat, letting Chuck's soothing babbling form the soundtrack of Casey driving them home.
The next afternoon, while Morgan was facing a future of growing up and living in his shabby chic decorated living room in his new apartment with Anna, Chuck found himself standing a little way from Sarah's hotel with Jack. Bryce was waiting in the car just beside them, ready for a quick getaway if that was what they needed.
"I, uh, I wanted to thank you for coming back when I gave you ten million reasons to leave," Jack said, favouring him with a curious smile.
"You did," Chuck agreed, though he'd never considered it. "But I had a couple of really good reasons to stay." Chuck nodded towards the entrance to the hotel. "And she would have done the same for me."
"I believe she would have," Jack nodded. "Lucky for me, she's friends with the right schnook."
Car sirens woo'ed behind them, police cars pulling in to the hotel. Sarah met the police officers, Jack peering at her from behind a hedge.
"My daughter is some kind of cop, isn't she?" Jack asked, looking proud of her in his own way.
"Yeah. Yeah," Chuck nodded. "Something like that."
Jack turned back, watching Sarah in a way fathers never really got over. "She turned out okay," he smiled. "Even with a lousy father." Jack turned slowly back to Chuck, waving Bryce out of the car too. "Look after her."
"Of course," Chuck agreed, Bryce offering a solemn nod as he leaned against his car door.
Bryce pushed off his car, smiling a little sadly. "Come on, I'll give you a ride away from here."
Chuck watched them drive away, finding his way to Sarah to offer her what comfort his presence could. Sarah smiled sadly, guiding Chuck into the hotel and into the wonderful arms of mini bar alcohol and plausible deniability.
Even after this case, he was still determined to find his father. He'd promised Ellie that much. But, maybe it was just their lot to have crappy fathers coming in and out of their lives while they learned how to keep living without them.
Chapter 68: Chuck Versus Santa Claus Part I
Chapter Text
It was Christmas Eve. All around California, people were waking up, horrified, at the prospect of braving the crowds and price hikes of last minute shopping, dreading the endless hours of Christmas songs, that one shop that seemed to do nothing but play Last Christmas on a loop, and the Herculean ordeal of finding a parking space.
Not so for Chuck Bartowski.
He woke, bright and early, to the rich scent of hazelnut coffee filling the apartment, Jingle Bell Rock playing from his radio. Still in his PJs, Chuck turned up the music and danced into the kitchen, filling two mugs with the automatically brewed coffee. All around, the apartment was decorated for the holidays; tinsel and garlands hung everywhere, the decorations on the tree sparkled in the early morning light.
If Chuck held his breath, he could feel it. That childlike excitement, the feeling in the air that only came when there was only one more sleep until Christmas.
To stave off the inevitable continuance of their debate about Die Hard, they'd watched The Muppet Christmas Carol last night, and perhaps it was affecting Chuck a little bit.
But, it was Christmas Eve, he was entitled to be cheerful.
Chuck collected the coffees, cooled just enough to be almost drinkable, slipping back towards the bedrooms. He ignored his own room (where Queen were thanking God that it was Christmas), nudging Bryce's door open instead. His best friend shifted in bed, pulling up the covers as if Chuck was unaware that he was awake. Well, half awake. Probably in that really comfy space where, if he was just left alone, he could slip easily back into whatever carefree dreams he'd been enjoying.
It was almost enough to make Chuck back slowly out of the room.
"Good morning!" Chuck sang, setting the mugs on Bryce's bedside cabinet. "It's a beautiful day, I've brought coffee, and we've got a lot to do before Santa comes tomorrow!"
Chuck dropped onto the empty side of the bed, kicking his feet up and grinning at the rumpled glower his exuberance earned.
"Why?" Bryce groaned the word, drawing it out into his pillow. "It's my day off."
Bryce's hand flopped about a centimeter off the mattress, demonstrating his intentions of spending his day off doing something sensible like sleeping in and enjoying himself. Which Chuck could totally get behind, but he had to go to work and Christmas Eve at the Buy More wasn't going to be as fun without Bryce there to goof off with.
"But think how fun it would be to spend Christmas Eve with me. Just the two of us. Like old times."
Bryce lifted his head from his pillow, eyes narrowed. "Not fair."
"So, you're coming?"
His reply was Bryce muttering something probably uncharitable (but completely deserved) under his breath, the superspy inhaling the steam from his coffee. "You really are lucky I'm so fond of you, Bartowski," Bryce yawned into his mug. "Anyone else, and I mean anyone, I would have-"
"Shot in the face, I know." Chuck risked a grin, patting Bryce's leg. "But, you're awake now. So, thoughts on spending Christmas Eve at the Buy More?"
"If I say I'd rather shoot myself, would you give me the disappointed look?"
Chuck gave him the disappointed look.
"Yeah. Thought so," Bryce muttered, a reluctant smile on his face. "I'd love to spend Christmas Eve at the Buy More."
"Good," Chuck grinned, reaching across Bryce to reclaim his own mug. "Because you really didn't have any choice."
"Yeah." Bryce ran a hand through his hair, swinging himself out of bed. "I got that." He shuffled towards the door, sending a grin over his shoulder at Chuck. "Breakfast?"
"I'll make pancakes," Chuck offered, bouncing off the bed.
"I'll make pancakes," Bryce corrected, shuddering his way down the corridor. "You can sit there and look pretty."
"What was that?" Bryce was nearly in the kitchen and Chuck's alarm clock radio was still on so Chuck was almost certain he didn't hear what it sounded like.
"Music, Charles," Bryce called back, laughing. "It's Christmas Eve, after all."
After a veritable breakfast feast of gingerbread pancakes, accompanied by unhealthy amounts of coffee (on Bryce's part) and a selection of tasteful festive tunes, Chuck was allowed to drive them both into the Buy More. On arrival, Bryce made a sound of distress at the monstrosity masquerading as Emmett's tie ("he looks like a Christmas tree, Chuck, and not a tasteful one"), put his sunglasses on inside, and made a beeline for the break room. Knowing Bryce was in there replacing whatever coffee had already been brewed with quality coffee, Chuck took his chance and slipped off across the parking lot.
It wasn't that Chuck wanted to abandon Bryce to the insanity of Christmas Eve at the Buy More; it was more that Chuck didn't intend on letting Bryce out of his sight after the coffee was made and the insanity started, and he really had something he wanted to ask Sarah.
Chuck was not - he was not going to make a big deal out of ensuring this Christmas didn't completely suck for the pair of them. But, he couldn't be faulted for trying to make up for the fact that most of their Christmases with the CIA had essentially been hell on Earth. And that was not a Bartowski-endorsed way of spending the holidays. So, Chuck was going to make sure that Bryce and Sarah - if she wanted - weren't going to be alone on Christmas.
Bryce didn't have a choice in the matter at all - it was his own fault for being so important to Chuck and letting himself get adopted by the Bartowskis. As for Sarah, well, she was his friend and he didn't let friends be miserable at Christmas.
But he had to be casual about it.
"Hey," Chuck greeted, entering the empty Orange Orange. "Sure is quiet around here. Bad guys taking a holiday too?"
Sarah glanced up from sorting through yogurt cups or something, flashing him a small smile.
"Not that I mind or anything," Chuck hastened to add, feeling like he might have just tempted fate. "Because the Intersect could certainly use some downtime as well. Speaking of which," Chuck smoothly segued. "I'm here to invite you over tomorrow. Christmas at the Bartowskis!"
"Oh, uh," Sarah looked down at her busy work. Not enthusiastic, just as Chuck had predicted. She hadn't come to Christmas last year, either. "Thanks for the invitation, Chuck, but I don't do Christmas."
"I'm sorry," Chuck laughed, feigning a lack of understanding. "I think you just said you don't do Christmas?"
Chuck understood. He wished he didn't very vividly understand, but he did. Nevertheless, Sarah had been a kid once, surely there were some Christmases she had done. Christmases that didn't comprise of blood and pain and unpleasantness.
Sarah smiled again, hopping up on to the counter. "Look, I don't want to get into it."
"But it- it's Christmas!" Chuck spread his hands out. "Look, I'm not buying the whole Scrooge act, okay. Underneath that spy cover is a regular person like the rest of us. I mean, honestly, how weird could Christmas have been for you?"
Sarah's expression said he'd regret asking. "Christmas at the Burton household meant the annual Salvation Army con job."
Yeah, perhaps Chuck should have guessed something like that would be the answer.
"Okay, well, you're a little different than the rest of us," he allowed, but he remained undaunted. "But Christmas at the Bartowskis means eggnog, PJs, a fake gas fireplace, the best gingerbread cookies you will ever eat, and, that's right, Twilight Zone marathons."
Sarah's smile turned less deprecating and more real, almost wondrous.
"I'm not taking no for an answer, Walker," Chuck continued, grinning. "So prepare to be heart-warmed."
Sarah tossed a plastic cup at Chuck, which he accepted as his deserved reward.
"We'll see you bright and early tomorrow morning," he grinned, making his way to the door. "And, if you get there early enough, you'll see Bryce with a bedhead. It's adorable."
"Well, how can I miss that?" Sarah teased, laughter in her voice. "You know, he doesn't do Christmas either, right?"
"Oh, he's doing Christmas," Chuck insisted, bouncing in place. "You should see our apartment. Even Ellie thinks we went overboard."
"You did," Bryce called, entering the shop with two travel mugs. "Morning, Sarah."
"Morning, Bryce," Sarah greeted, her smile warm. "Chuck just announced I'm coming to Christmas."
"He does that," Bryce replied, as if Chuck wasn't there. But, then he turned a fond smile on Chuck. "Inexplicable."
"Sue me if I like spending Christmas with the people I love," Chuck pouted, watching Bryce hide his widening smile behind a sip of coffee. "Which, mysteriously, includes you, superspy."
"Love you too, 007," Bryce smiled, handing him one of the mugs. "Even when you abandon me in the Buy More."
"Abandon is a strong word," Chuck protested, hearing Sarah's muffled laughter. "Tell him, Sarah."
"Abandon does seem a little strong," Sarah conceded, immediately treated to Bryce's oh really? look.
"Morgan is dressed like an elf," Bryce announced, eyes wide. "An elf, Sarah. He's wearing leggings. He jingles when he walks."
"That's a Buy More tradition," Chuck mumbled, unheard over Sarah's laughter.
"Emmett tried to make me change my shirt," Bryce continued, voice going higher like Chuck's tended to do when he was panicked. "Anna volunteered to help. She chased me into the break room. I think her nails nicked my skin."
"She's angry at Morgan."
"It's not my fault Morgan is immature," Bryce retorted, heaving a very exhausted sigh. He smoothed down the hem of his shirt. "There's nothing wrong with my shirt."
"You look very handsome," Chuck dutifully replied. But Bryce could be wearing the most luridly patterned Hawaiian shirt and still look devastatingly handsome, so maybe Chuck wasn't the person to ask.
"I know," Bryce agreed, sending him a mock glare. At least Chuck hoped it was a mock glare. "You woke me up and then abandoned me."
"Would you feel better if Chuck gave you a hug?" Sarah teased, endlessly entertained by how childish Bryce could be.
Bryce hummed to himself, considering that. "I might."
Really, Chuck wasn't all that good at controlling his impulses. So, whether or not Bryce was joking, playing up the situation to keep the mood light and playful, Chuck didn't care. He stepped in and hugged his best friend as tightly as he could.
"I promise, I won't leave you alone again today."
Bryce stepped away, smile soft and fond. "I'm not actually mad, Chuck."
"Not happening anyway," Chuck insisted, letting himself be stubborn. "You're stuck with me, buddy."
"Pretty sure it's the other way around."
"Oh, really?" Chuck felt his eyebrows jump, raising as his smile widened. "Thanksgiving, 1999. I invited you."
"September, 1999," Bryce retorted immediately. "I hacked into the system and changed the roommate assignments."
"I helped!"
"Boys-"
"I dragged you home with me every holiday," Chuck continued, warming to his theme. "I followed you into the frat. And," Chuck paused, waiting for inspiration. "And, I'm living at your apartment."
Bryce made a sound of our frustration, throwing his hands into the air. "It's our apartment!"
"Boys!"
In unison, they turned, staring at Sarah. "What?"
"What are you arguing about?"
Chuck's gaze found Bryce's, identical confusion in their faces. "We're not arguing."
Sarah would not enjoy seeing them argue. Chuck hated it. Even when Chuck was actually angry at Bryce, arguing with him was just horrible. It physically hurt.
"Really?" Sarah hummed, not bothering to hide her amusement. "Because it sounds like you're arguing about who loves who more."
Bryce cleared his throat with a cough that sounded like a terribly hidden laugh. "Ridiculous," he pronounced, grinning at Chuck. "And, we're late for work."
"Yes!" Chuck agreed, nodding emphatically. "Late. Very late."
"Have a fun day," Sarah called, definitely laughing at them.
"See you tomorrow!" Bryce called back, shutting the door with a grin at Chuck. "I can't believe she thought we were arguing."
"It's like she doesn't even know us," Chuck sighed, shaking his head. "Ready to brave the insanity?"
"Yes, Chuck," Bryce smiled indulgently. "I'll be your bodyguard."
"Oh, thank God you're here, Chuck," Morgan called, jingling as he ran towards him. "Anna won't speak to me, you know, after I balked at the whole moving in together thing."
"She thinks you're immature," Chuck nodded sympathetically. "Afraid to grow up and be an adult."
"Exactly," Morgan agreed, mystified. "Yeah, exactly. And that's ridiculous!" He spread his hands, inviting Chuck's assessment. "Do I not look like an adult to you?"
Chuck looked Morgan up and down, honestly not going to reply. He smiled and patted Morgan's shoulder, leaving his friend to his own answers.
Bryce led him over to the wall of televisions, where Anna, Lester, Jeff and a few green shirts were avidly watching a car chase.
"Twenty large says this thing ends with the police making that punk eat lead," Lester announced, pointing at the fleeing car. "Thoughts?"
"I say he crashes," Anna replied. "And we end up with a standoff, maybe hostages." She tossed money at Lester, who collected money from the other staff.
"Please," Jeff cut in despairingly. "You guys are amateurs. This thing has beatdown written all over it."
"Well, it's nice to see that everyone is in the Christmas spirit this morning," Chuck commented, silently judgemental.
"Bartowski!" Big Mike barked, standing behind them dressed as Santa. "Doors open in an hour. Round up the freaks and have everyone meet me in Santa's village. Pronto!"
"Am I included in the term freaks?" Bryce idly wondered, watching the car chase.
"You're here on your day off, man," Lester announced, nodding at him. "You're the freakiest one here."
"I could kill him with a thought," Bryce muttered, leaning into the hand Chuck had instinctively placed on his arm. "I won't, but I could."
That much Chuck did not doubt at all, but it was the holidays and he wasn't going to think about anyone killing anyone - even with a thought like Darth Vader. "You wanna carry on watching this chase, or do you want to come keep me company in Santa's village?"
"Watching a car chase is not as fun as being in one," the superspy pronounced brightly. "And, since you're stuck with me, of course I'm coming with you."
"No," Chuck disagreed, idly making his way to the village. "You're stuck with me which means you don't really have a choice in coming with me."
"This is going to be a thing today, isn't it?" Bryce wondered, eyes sparkling.
"Probably," Chuck wholeheartedly agreed. "Aren't you glad I woke you up?"
Bryce's smile turned soft and a little crooked, lacking all charming polish. "I always am, Chuck."
Casey came out of nowhere just in time to join the pre-opening line up, grunting a greeting at Chuck and Bryce. He looked as untouched by the festive spirit as usual, not so quietly judgemental of the costumes the other employees were wearing.
Big Mike stood before them, hands on his hips as he surveyed his employees. "This is it, people," he decreed, pacing before them. "D-Day. You ready for war? You got what it takes?" Big Mike stopped before Morgan. "Take a sniff, Grimes! Tell this band of misfits what you smell."
"Absolutely," Morgan replied, taking a deep breath in. "Uh, coffee? Hazelnut, maybe?"
"And it was delicious," Chuck whispered, leaning into Bryce a beat.
"I'm talking about profits!" Big Mike barked. "People are lazy. They'll be looking to purchase last minute gifts, which is why we raised our prices fifteen percent. We're looking at a record sales day, long as you people don't screw it up. So, don't!"
Chuck looked past Big Mike to the doors, where Ellie and Awesome were smiling and waving. "See?" Chuck teased, feeling more than seeing Bryce following him to open the doors. "It's normal to spend Christmas Eve at the Buy More."
"I bet they got to sleep in though," Bryce playfully grumbled, smiling at Ellie. "You got to sleep in today, right?"
"Mmm," Ellie agreed, smiling back. "An extra hour's sleep. It was amazing."
"He woke me up," Bryce complained, eyes twinkling more brilliantly than Christmas lights.
"With coffee," Chuck interrupted, rolling his eyes fondly. "What's going on, Ellie?"
"We, uh, we decided we'd beat the rush and take advantage of the friends and family discount," Ellie smiled, hugging him in greeting.
"Oh, don't worry about getting me a gift, babe," Devon said, as if just remembering. "You already did."
"I did?" Ellie blinked, confused.
"Yeah, I took it upon myself since you never know what to get me," Devon nodded, pleased with himself.
"Well, that's great," Ellie chuckled a little. "What did I get you?"
"Weekend skydiving trip with the boys in Crested Butte," Devon replied, excited. "Ten thousand foot freefall. Awesome!"
Bryce accepted Devon's high-five. "That does sound-"
Chuck cleared his throat, glaring pointedly.
"Uh, dangerous," Bryce continued, reading Chuck's displeasure loud and clear. "Skydiving is very dangerous."
Devon smiled reassuringly at Ellie. "It's completely safe."
"And so fun," Bryce added in an almost inaudible murmur.
"You are not free falling ten thousand feet, Bryce," Chuck said flatly. Watching that would give Chuck a heart attack. "You don't need the adrenaline rush. Or the danger."
"But-"
"You want danger so badly? Let me cook you dinner."
"I never said I wanted to skydive, Chuck," Bryce reminded him, eyes soft and sincere. "As if I'd put you through that."
And, of course Bryce just had to go and say something sweet like that.
"Why is there never any mistletoe?" Ellie sighed, Chuck turning to his sister in horror.
"What?!"
"Bartowski!" Big Mike yelled. "Back to work!"
Bryce hid a grin behind his hand, eyes dancing. "Come on, 007, I'll help you decorate the trees."
For about ten minutes or so, Chuck climbed up and down a ladder, fixing decorations and the star atop one of the three trees decorating the store. Christmas music and the commentary from the ongoing car chase formed the soundtrack. Occasionally, Chuck was lucky and heard soft snippets of Bryce singing along.
Eventually, the sound of sirens began to drown out the Christmas music and commentary. "Do you hear that?" Chuck asked, climbing down the ladder.
Bryce hummed softly, his gaze fixed on the glass doors.
The commentator announced that the car was picking up speed, turning off into a parking lot. Chuck felt his eyes widen, having a terrible feeling about what was going to happen next.
But it couldn't. Chuck had been so good this year.
Glass shattered, a silver car crashing through the automatic doors. Bryce grabbed the back of Chuck's shirt, pulling him down behind the cover of the Nerd Herd desk, cursing quietly that he hadn't brought a gun.
Chuck could only listen to the sound of glass crunching, an engine running and wonder what he'd done to annoy the universe this time. He'd had plans for this Christmas. It was supposed to be a fun Christmas. A non hellish, no gunfire, blood, injury or unpleasantness Christmas.
"What are we going to do?" Chuck whispered, knowing they had seconds before everything went bad.
"Stay with me," Bryce whispered back, the playfulness of before replaced with the eerie calm of the superest of the superspies. "And, you never know, this could be your Die Hard Christmas."
Chapter 69: Chuck Versus Santa Claus Part II
Chapter Text
Chuck peeked up over the Nerd Herd desk, trying very hard not to flinch. Some guy in a denim jacket was holding a revolver on Chuck's colleagues, eyes wild and scared. "Alright, nobody move!"
"Hey," Chuck greeted, Bryce no doubt having a quiet breakdown next to him. "Welcome to the Buy More. And Merry Christmas."
Bryce let out a quiet groan, the sound thankfully muffled in the increase of sirens and maybe even a helicopter circling outside the store. Chuck reached his hand down, squeezing Bryce's in reassurance. He was okay. Everything was going to be okay.
"Not good. Oh, boy. Not good." The driver paced a little, one hand cradling the side of his head. "Just think, Ned. Think, think, think."
Chuck watched helplessly as Ned seemed to debate with himself.
"Hi. Hi," Ned called, looking around at the employees and Ellie and Awesome. "Uh, my name is Nathan Edward Rhyerson. Uh, people like to call me Ned. I'm sorry about the entrance. Could someone please tell me who is in charge here?"
"Chuck!" Anna, Lester and Jeff called immediately, pointing at Chuck.
"And the Accountant," Lester added, Bryce probably losing some of his glare next to Chuck.
"Actually we're not technically in charge," Chuck corrected, Ned not looking as though he cared particularly.
"I don't want to hurt anyone, Chuck," Ned decreed, turning his gun on Chuck. "So, as long as no one gets brave, no one gets shot, okay?"
"Okay," Chuck agreed, looking around at the people in the store. "Okay. I think we're safe. Yeah." He turned to his right, giving Bryce a look that told him in no uncertain terms to save the self-sacrificing superspy stuff for when they were on a mission. "Yeah?"
"The store does have a very strict no bravery policy," Bryce confirmed, giving Ned's gun a distasteful glare. "And being shot, really not fun. Would not recommend."
"Okay. Okay," Ned agreed, glancing around again. "Everyone, uh, get over there by the Santa's Village." He helpfully pointed in the direction, in case any of them was uncertain about it's location.
Chuck held his hands up, shuffling slowly in the pointed direction.
"Uh, Chuck?" Ned stopped him and Bryce before they could do more than clear the Nerd Herd desk. "Where's the security system?"
"It's um," Chuck tried to think about how to explain, then just sighed. "Just follow me."
Ned pointed his gun at Bryce, waving it towards the rest of the hostages.
"Santa's Village."
Chuck winced, internally calculating the odds of Bryce ever playing the docile hostage. They weren't good. Especially not with the perfectly calm look Bryce was levelling at Ned.
"Listen, Ned," Bryce began, soft and easy. "I'm sure you're a very nice guy in a bad situation, so I'm going to put this nicely. I stay with Chuck, I'm sweet as pie. You take me away from Chuck, you might as well shoot me."
"Buddy," Chuck uttered through gritted teeth, really trying to pour all his don't get shot you self-sacrificing idiot emotions into the two syllables.
Bryce ignored Chuck, which really wasn't fair how well he could do that sometimes, smiling pleasantly at Ned. "I was in a bank robbery, it went wrong. I got shot. Badly." He rubbed at his chest, eyes dimming. "I stay with Chuck, I'm not going to overreact. But I need to stay with Chuck. Okay?"
"Just go," Ned sighed, clearly not in the mood to deal with out stubborning one of the most stubborn people in the history of the universe.
Chuck grabbed Bryce by the wrist, walking through the store to the security system. "Really?"
"I never thought it was fair that the hostage taker gets to make all the demands," Bryce shrugged. "A little quid pro quo isn't so bad."
"You're insane, you're a dork, and you're sweet," Chuck grumbled, picking his way through the debris from the crash.
"Are there any other ways in and out of the store?" Ned asked, Chuck turning slowly to face him.
"Uh, yeah," he replied. "But they're all locked down because we technically haven't opened yet."
"Good." Ned pointed his gun towards the doors. Or, where the doors had been. "Lock it down."
Chuck swung over the customer service desk, sharing a glance with Bryce as he reluctantly locked the store down tightly.
Bryce broke away from his conversation with Ellie, coming to stand back beside Chuck. Chuck, who had just finished talking with Morgan and Devon (reiterating the whole don't be a hero thing), smiled and leaned a little into him. Right now, he could really use the reassurance.
Today was not going at all the way he'd planned. There was supposed to be festive music and frantic shoppers and lunch in their office. And then they were going to go home after a long and exhausting day, eat cake and cookies and pie for dinner and Chuck would indulge Bryce's complaining about the first two Die Hard movies while they watched them.
A fun and relaxing Christmas Eve, not one involving hostage taking, gunmen and probable bodily harm.
But, a small bump would not daunt Chuck from making this a good Christmas. He just had to have a plan. A plan so flawless that not even the universe would kick him in the pants for it.
And it all started with talking to-
"Chuck," Bryce began, Chuck wanting to hide at having the pleasant smile of imminent Bryce Larkin disappointment pointed at him. Lesser beings than Chuck had quailed at the sight of it. "Charles. Buddy. You are - granted, with no opposition - the most important person in the world to me. Okay? So, please, understand that when I say this, it is coming from a place of deep love. If you talk to the crazy gunman-"
"His name is Ned-"
"I don't care what his name is," Bryce snapped, managing to do so in that very eerily calm way he had. "If you go talk to him, I..." Bryce trailed off, apparently losing the ability to describe the bad things that would follow. "I will spend Christmas alone in my apartment eating cold ramen and watching Star Trek. All alone, Chuck. Just me and my ramen. No PJs, no fake gas fire, no Twilight Zone marathon."
Okay, perhaps Chuck was mistaken. Bryce knew exactly how to phrase the bad things that would follow.
But, Chuck had to hand it to Bryce; he also knew exactly what to say to make Chuck reevaluate his whole plan.
"What if I took you with me to speak to Ned?"
"You're not going to sideline me?"
"He has a gun, Bryce," Chuck whispered. "I'm safer with you."
"Aww, you say the sweetest things," Bryce grinned, instantly back to his old cheerful self.
Chuck couldn't help it, he laughed. Well, chuckled. Quietly. They were in a hostage situation, after all. But he was pretty sure that only Bryce could actually make him laugh in a hostage situation, just by being his usual dorky self.
It really was no wonder people thought they were dating.
"Let's go talk to Ned and save Christmas," Chuck murmured, allowing himself a grin at his best friend.
"Oh, you are such a nerd," Bryce smiled, unbearably fond. He waved a hand grandly. "After you, 007."
"Hey," Chuck called, sidling out towards the front of the store. "Hey, Ned. It's Chuck."
Ned smiled very, very slightly, pointing miserably at the television. "That's a terrible picture of me," he announced, Chuck trying hard not to agree. "Hey, you can put your hands down," Ned continued, looking actually apologetic.
Chuck lowered his hands, catching hold of Bryce's left hand. It wasn't his fault he needed the comfort. They were being held as hostages by a guy with a gun and, hey, neither of them had exactly been lying when they called the other their emotional support best friend. Chuck just liked having Bryce close. It was perfectly reasonable.
"I'm really not a bad guy once you get to know me," Ned said, eyes wide and sad.
"When you're not crashing your car into electronics stores and waving your gun around?" Chuck asked, taking a step forward.
Bryce tugged him back, giving him a smile that was utterly unapologetic and very overprotective. For some reason, Chuck found that sweet and reassuring.
"Yeah," Ned agreed, shrugging a shoulder. "Look, I know it's no excuse, but I lost my job, man. All I wanted was to get a few gifts for my kids so we could celebrate Christmas. And the next thing you know, I'm the next OJ."
Chuck felt his heart breaking for what Ned had been put through.
"What am I going to do, Chuck?" Ned asked pitifully. "I mean, they're going to put me in jail, aren't they?"
"Yeah," Bryce agreed, not won over in the least. Bryce was never really big on sympathy even without the whole guy holding a gun on Chuck thing.
"No, maybe not," Chuck disagreed, optimistic and sympathetic. "I mean, you haven't hurt anyone yet, right? So, maybe, if you give up, they'll work out some sort of deal. Probation or something."
"Why would they do that?" Ned asked, confused.
Chuck glanced over his shoulder, ignoring the immediate look of Bartowski, don't you dare that Bryce sent him. "Look, just keep this between us, but I know some people," Chuck muttered, widening his eyes pointedly. "The kind of people who could make this go away as long as you don't do anything stupid."
Bryce turned away, muttering what Chuck was certain were various despairing comments in a very flowing language. Chuck absently rubbed his back, a silent apology for the stress he was putting him through.
"Like who?"
"Just people," Chuck said quickly, knowing better than to say anything more. "Good guys, I promise."
A little while later, Chuck had been allowed back behind the Nerd Herd desk, Bryce perched on the edge of one of the desk chairs, slowly losing some of the stress from Chuck's previous actions. Ned leaned on the desk in front of them, gun back in his hand, clearly mulling over what Chuck had said.
"You doing okay, buddy?" Chuck whispered, receiving a very deserved glare from Bryce.
Of course Bryce wasn't doing okay, his stress levels were through the roof, Chuck was not helping the situation by trying to help the situation, and he was probably regretting ever agreeing not to go all superspy on Ned and end the standoff at the start.
"Peachy," Bryce replied, but his smile was genuine, if small, and his eyes did sparkle a little, so Chuck didn't have to be too Worried.
The ringing phone interrupted their all too brief moment, Ned pointing his gun nervously back on Chuck. "Who's calling?"
"Uh, that's probably the police," Chuck replied, because really there wasn't a whole lot of other options. "Maybe they want to know what's happening."
Ned began to shake his head emphatically. Panicking. "I don't want to talk to anyone. Do you think you could answer it?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, rolling his chair closer to the desk. "Nerd Herd," he greeted. "How can I help you?"
"This is Lieutenant Mauser, LAPD," the lieutenant replied. "Who am I speaking with?"
Chuck nervously adjusted his tie. "This is Chuck Bartowski, Assistant Manager and Nerd Herd supervisor."
"Alright, Chuck," Mauser agreed. "I'm gonna need to talk to Ned."
"He wants to talk to you," Chuck told Ned, who immediately shook his head. "He doesn't want to talk to you," Chuck informed Mauser.
"Okay," Mauser chuckled. "Then you and I are going to have to work through this ourselves. So, tell me is there anyone hurt in there?"
"No," Chuck replied. "Nobody's hurt. Everybody's okay. Uh, Ned... Is it okay if I call you Ned?"
"Sure, Ned's fine," Ned agreed, still holding out the gun.
"Uh, Ned explicitly told me that he wants absolutely no trouble."
"Tell him to send out a hostage as a sign of good faith," Mauser ordered, and yeah that was a good idea. Chuck had a couple of ideas who he'd like to send out - and three of them might even let him.
"He says that you should send out a hostage as a sign of good faith," Chuck repeated, for Ned's benefit.
Emmett immediately ran towards them, yelling for them to pick him. He was like a hyperactive toddler demanding the first present of Christmas.
Beside Chuck, Bryce rolled his eyes so hard Chuck was almost concerned.
"My eighty six year old mother is dying of a very rare disease," Emmett announced, pleading with Ned. "It's leukoplakia. And she needs me, her Bobo."
"Uh, okay," Ned agreed, as unsettled as they all were. "Fine. Send him."
Emmett, the cowardly little weasel, ran for the doors, Chuck warning Mauser that they were sending someone out.
While Emmett was making a fool of himself on state television, babbling about their prices and sales, Chuck saw Sarah and Casey beckoning to him from the back. He caught Bryce's gaze (never far from him) and nodded towards the slightly ajar door. Bryce nodded slightly back, willing to follow Chuck's lead.
"Hey, uh, Ned?" Chuck called softly. "Can we use the bathroom?"
"Both of you?" Ned asked, glancing between them as if trying to work out what their angle was.
"Think of it as a buddy system," Chuck explained rationally. "We both go together so you know neither of us will try and do something stupid."
Ned nodded his head, waving them off with his gun.
Lester's voice called out as they walked towards the back of the store. "Now is not the time to be making out with your boyfriend, Chuck!"
Bryce half turned, stopped with the hand Chuck placed on his arm. "I changed my mind, I am going to kill him."
"We're in the middle of something right now, Bryce," Chuck whispered, easing the door open. "Kill him tomorrow, okay?"
"We have plans tomorrow, Chuck," Bryce reminded him, eyes losing some of their vaguely homicidal promise. "I'll pencil it in for the New Year."
"He deserves it," Chuck agreed easily, glancing around for any sign of Sarah or Casey.
The spies were waiting in the locker/break room, Casey clearly armed and not looking as though he was happy to be there.
"It's about time the cavalry showed up," Chuck glared, shutting the door carefully behind Bryce.
Casey crossed his arms, smirking. "What, Larkin not good enough anymore?"
"Ned has a gun and Bryce is protecting me, okay?"
Bryce stepped forward. "I could've-"
Chuck silenced him with a sharp look. "Shut up, I'm defending your honour."
"Shutting up," Bryce loyally replied, leaning against the door with a smile for Sarah.
"So," Chuck continued, trying not to be any more endeared than absolutely necessary by Bryce being so, well, Bryce. "What's the plan?"
"The plan is we lock you in Castle until this is over." Casey pulled away a section of the lockers, revealing another entrance to the super secret subterranean spy base that Chuck had not known about.
"No," Chuck protested, moving away from Casey's reach by tucking himself securely against Bryce. "I can't go. What about Ellie and Morgan and everyone else?"
"We were instructed to remove you and only you, Chuck," Sarah replied, calm and reassuring in her spy logical way. "There's a team coming to extract the rest, and they will be in good hands."
"I'm not just going to leave my sister behind," Chuck cried, unable to believe what he was hearing.
"There are rules, Chuck, and we have to follow them," Sarah insisted, trying to take Chuck's hand.
Chuck slipped behind Bryce, using his best friend as a willing shield.
"Bryce," Sarah protested, glaring at him.
"Sarah," Bryce repeated, calm and a little resigned. "Believe me, if there was a safe way of making Chuck stay in Castle, I'd be pushing him there myself. But," Chuck watched Bryce's shoulders raise and fall. "As long as the people Chuck loves are in this Buy More, there's no way he won't do something recklessly brave like coming back here to save them. So, unless you intend on extracting everyone, you're not extracting Chuck."
Chuck could clearly hear how much Bryce hated the truth of what he was saying. But, he didn't try to manipulate Chuck, to force him to do something that was against his nature.
"I love you."
Bryce hooked his chin onto his own shoulder, grinning back at Chuck. "I know."
"Get in the hatch, Bartowski," Casey growled, pointing into the secret entrance.
"Chuck?" Ned called, footsteps drawing closer. "That you?"
Casey quickly slammed the lockers back in place, he and Sarah flinching back towards them as if afraid.
Ned burst in, turning the gun on Casey and Sarah.
"No, no, no, Ned!" Chuck cried, trying to diffuse a situation that could go very bad very quickly.
"Chuck, what's going on?" Ned demanded, glancing from Chuck to Casey and Sarah.
"They heard your car crash through the store and hid back here," Bryce explained, soft and soothing. "That's Chuck's ex girlfriend, Sarah."
"Hi," Sarah waved, doing a very good job of looking like a terrified civilian.
"And that's John Casey," Bryce continued, Chuck hearing the sparkle of wickedness appear in his voice. "He's even more harmless than Sarah."
"John Casey?" Ned repeated, raising his gun a little higher.
Chuck stepped in, effortlessly picking up from Bryce. "Ned, please. Please, just uncock the gun."
"Okay," Ned said eventually, eyes still narrowed at Casey. "How do I do that? Cause, the truth is, I've never used one of these before."
"There's probably a button on it or something," Chuck guessed, having the same amount of experience as Ned.
Ned fumbled with the gun, Casey and Bryce both immediately telling him no, to stop. Casey stepped a little closer to Ned, Bryce instinctively drawing Chuck back behind him.
Ned's grip on the gun faltered, horror running through Chuck at the gunshot that cracked through the room.
Chapter 70: Chuck Versus Santa Claus Part III
Chapter Text
The moment the gunshot had reverberated around the break room, Chuck had hit the ground. Hard. For a few moments afterwards, the only thing Chuck could hear was that sound, ringing in his ears. Then, the ringing began anew, panic cheerfully added new buzzing to the din.
The gunshot. His friends.
Chuck knew he hadn't been shot. He ached a little, in that unique collision-with-the-ground kind of way, but not in the new-hole-ripped-through-his-body way.
That left Casey, Sarah and - please, please no - Bryce.
Sarah stood above him, gaze fixed on the floor a foot or so from Chuck. She looked tense and worried, but not hurt, not bleeding. Her hands were clasped over her mouth, as good a way as any of hiding her expression.
Chuck couldn't make out what Sarah was looking at, couldn't even move to try. Chuck currently had rather a lot - or, honestly, all - of an overprotective superspy pinning him to the ground, making it impossible for Chuck to do more than move his hands and head.
"Please tell me you're okay," Chuck whispered, unable to speak louder.
Bryce nodded, apparently quite comfortable with his head on Chuck's shoulder. Not that Chuck minded, exactly. He knew how Bryce got around gunshots in the same vicinity as Chuck. It was almost exactly the same way Chuck got around gunshots around Bryce.
Chuck hummed softly in the back of his throat. "Freaking out?"
"Little bit."
Now that Chuck wasn't quite so focused on the gunshot echoing in his ears, he could hear Casey's groans of pain, his shouts about his foot. Above that, Ned panicked, babbling apologies.
"I'm so sorry," Ned cried, sounding in as much pain as Casey. "I'm sorry. Are you okay? I didn't mean to shoot you, I promise."
Casey was shot. Oh, God. Casey was shot. In the foot.
Knowing Casey, the NSA agent would just brush it off. Emulate the Black Knight and shrug it off like it was nothing but a scratch. But, still, Chuck had to make sure he was okay.
Reaching out, Chuck gently squeezed Bryce's shoulder, as much of a reassurance as he could give right now.
"Um, buddy, would you mind, uh, moving?"
"I'm sorry, Chuck," Bryce replied, and he really did sound genuine if a little tense. "But that's not going to happen."
"Casey got shot, not me."
"Yeah," Bryce agreed, quite calm considering the way he was still probably freaking out. "I can see that. I just can't believe it."
Chuck understood, probably more than he should have. But this was really not the time for real Bryce to be in the driver's seat. He needed superspy Bryce to have control for the next little bit.
"Buddy, I'm not shot. You're not shot. Casey's shot. I need to make sure he's okay."
Blue eyes met Chuck's, an expression of such honest confusion glittering within. "Why?"
Chuck gave up, dropping his head back onto the ground. If he craned his neck enough, he could almost see Casey. "You doing okay, Casey?"
"I just got shot, you moron," Casey growled, pain barely disguised in his voice. "What do you think?"
Honestly, Chuck thought that he was damaging Casey's calm, but even shot (in the foot), he didn't rank higher on Chuck's list of priorities than Bryce.
"Buddy-"
"I know," Bryce cut in, sigh rippling through him.
He pushed himself to his feet (stupid gymnastic grace), reaching down to pull Chuck back to his feet. Whatever bad memories, old fears the sound of the gunshot had brought back were hidden, Chuck's superspy back in control.
Bryce glanced towards Casey, concern in his eyes for a split second. "Stings a bit, doesn't it?" he asked, so utterly unsympathetic Chuck didn't feel too bad about elbowing him in the ribs.
Blue eyes twinkled at Chuck, innocent and mischievous at the same time.
Chuck got that Bryce was due some small, karma-like satisfaction in the knowledge of Casey getting shot - especially since Casey had literally nearly killed him - but, Chuck hoped he might've saved that enjoyment until after they were home.
"Come on," Chuck sighed, bending down to help Casey to his feet. "Help me with him."
Bryce's raised eyebrow eloquently conveyed a derisive like he helped me?, which was not a mental image Chuck needed. The thought of Bryce bleeding out in front of a DNI building while Chuck obliviously celebrated his birthday was not one he was prepared to dwell on. And Chuck always thought of Bryce as the bigger person. And, by that, Chuck meant that he just gave Bryce his most disappointed look.
Bryce heaved a long-suffering sigh, needing no other expression to tell Chuck he was only doing this because Chuck had asked him to. And, really, Chuck would take that.
Again at gunpoint, Chuck and Bryce supported Casey as he limped out into the front of the store. Sarah led the way, opening the door and making sure there was no debris to trip the limping major.
"It's okay, everyone!" Chuck called, seeing his sister's worried face. "It was a mistake! An accidental shooting. But Casey is going to be just fine."
"You idiot," Casey gritted out, leaning heavily against him. "You owe me a toe, Bartowski."
"It's just a toe, Casey," Bryce smirked, rolled eyes audible. "Get shot near the heart and actually die for a minute. Then you can bitch."
Casey's growl rumbled through the space between them. "You little-"
Fortunately, Devon stepped in, already in awesome doctor mode. He directed them to set Casey down on a large prop present, Sarah already handing over the emergency first aid kit they'd brought from the break room.
As soon as they'd settled him down, Chuck silently pointed Bryce to stay near the side, not needing his friend to aggravate the patient any further. Besides, no matter how gleeful he was pretending to be about Casey's toe-less existence, Chuck could see the way Bryce was on heightened alert, his gaze unwavering from Chuck. And, honestly, Chuck was no better; there was a little Chuck in the back of his mind just running around, panicking at the realization it could have been Bryce coming out of the break room with another bullet wound.
"You're going to be fine, John," Ellie assured Casey, Devon finishing up the binding of his foot. "A lot of people get by with nine toes."
"I'm getting by fine with eight," Jeff agreed, Chuck really not wanting to think too deeply about that.
As soon as Devon and Ellie had returned to their places, Casey grabbed Chuck by the bicep, pulling him down. "You know, I survived three wars without so much as losing a fingernail before I met you, Bartowski," Casey announced, low and dangerous.
"Look, I'm very sorry about your toe, John," Chuck replied, reminding himself that Casey was in pain and lashing out. "But I had the situation under control. You're the one that scared him."
Casey growled again, as low and menacing as ever.
Chuck decided it was really the better part of valor to sidle ever so slightly closer to his sister and best friend.
"You okay?" Ellie asked Bryce, almost too quiet for Chuck to hear.
Bryce chuckled bitterly. "No." He rubbed his chest over his scar, an unconscious habit whenever he spoke about getting shot, and one that never failed to make Chuck want to go over and hug him until it didn't hurt anymore. "It's just, well, the last two times I was this close to a gun, didn't end so well for me. And there's the way I feel about that and the way Chuck feels about it. And you and Devon are here too, and I'd really rather nobody I love was around a maniac with a loaded gun, but here we are."
"We'll be okay," Ellie promised, scared but so brave. "We just have to stick together."
Chuck couldn't stop himself. He moved the final foot to sit on the golden present beside Bryce, wrapping his arms around him and dropping his chin onto his shoulder.
"What's with the koala bear?" Bryce asked, a bemused little smile on his lips. Chuck decided not to mention the fact that Bryce had definitely leaned into him a little bit.
"Just love you both," Chuck said, nodding. "And Casey's in a mood."
"Stay here, I'll protect you from him," Bryce promised, his sharp gaze flittering towards the wall of televisions. He sighed, making a small noise of complaint. "And, though I'd love to just stay here for the entire hostage situation, I think our don't be a hero rule is about to be challenged."
Chuck unraveled himself, ignoring Ellie's slightly sparkling eyes. Right now, he did not have time for Ellie's 101 Reasons Why Chuck and Bryce Were Actually Dating. Not that Ellie had expounded on her reasons, the loaded looks she gave the pair of them were enough.
"Fellas, I don't know," Morgan was saying, shaking his elf-hatted head as Chuck and his rationally protective shadow slipped over to the confab.
"Time to be a man, Morgan," Devon replied, serious as Chuck had ever seen him.
Morgan looked over both his shoulders, nodding. "Yeah, you know what, I'll do it. I'm in."
"So am I," Jeff added, Lester nodding his agreement.
And that was Chuck's cue to step in.
"Wait, hold on," Chuck said, stepping in to the huddle. "This is a very, very bad idea, okay? Ned shot Casey on accident. He's not trying to hurt anybody. We need to let the police handle this."
"Chuck's right," Casey agreed, limping over. "Let the cops handle this."
Devon shook his head. "I know you guys work at a Buy More," he began. "But I'm a doctor. Okay? I take risks every day. This is a matter of life or death. Someone needs to man up and take action. Someone needs to be a hero."
"No, they don't, Devon," Ellie interrupted, staring down her fiance. "Being a hero is being alive to take care of your friends and family."
"And, take it from me, Devon," Bryce continued with a mirthless smile. "Being a hero means very little when you see what it does to the people you love."
The landline rang, Ned's voice interrupting whatever Devon had formed in reply.
"Chuck," Ned called plaintively. "Chuck, they keep on calling."
"It baffles me that he didn't think that was an option after shooting someone," Bryce muttered, rolling his eyes hard.
"You better answer it," Ned continued, oblivious to Bryce's despair.
"Yeah, I'll be right there," Chuck called back. "Don't do anything," he hissed, glaring at the hero society. "Do nothing. Bryce, guard them for me, will you?"
"He's got a gun," Bryce reminded him, as if Chuck didn't know exactly why Bryce was staying even closer than their already clingy normal.
"He's not going to shoot me," Chuck promised, trusting Bryce to know he believed it. "These idiots, he might. And you're the only one I trust to make sure that doesn't happen."
Before Bryce could reply, Chuck hurried over to the Nerd Herd desk, picking up the annoyingly ringing phone. "This is Chuck."
"Okay, talk to me, Chuck," Mauser greeted. "We heard gunfire. What's going on in there?"
"Everything is under control," Chuck replied quickly. "Everything is just fine. There was an accidental shot fired and someone lost the majority of their toe, but besides that everything is okay."
"Put him on the phone," Mauser growled, apparently not reassured by Chuck.
"Ask him what he wants," Ned asked, shying away from the phone.
Mauser, fortunately, heard him. "I want to know what his demands are."
"He wants to know what your demands are," Chuck relayed.
"I don't know," Ned shrugged, lost. "Uh. I have to think about it."
Back in Santa's Village, Casey and Bryce both simultaneously facepalmed, pained by being held hostage by someone so inept.
"Can you call back in, like, five minutes?" Chuck asked, getting reluctant agreement from Mauser.
Chuck watched Ned pace for about a minute.
"So, what are you going to do, Ned?"
"Well, maybe I should call my wife," Ned decided. "She always knows what to do in these situations."
"Yeah, that- that's a great idea," Chuck praised, nodding his encouragement. "Maybe you could let everyone else make a call too. Check in with their loved ones, let them know that they're safe."
Ned scratched his head with his gun, staring blankly at Chuck for a long moment. "Okay, Chuck."
Chuck hurried back over to the Santa's Village, giving everyone the good news. Ellie and Devon immediately rang Devon's parents, reassuring them that everything was going to be okay. Lester, well, Chuck was going to pretend that he made a wholesome and heartwarming phonecall. Jeff rang his mom at Lompoc, which was nice. Big Mike called his cousin Big Al, and Sarah and Casey made whatever calls they were authorised to given their covers.
As for Chuck, he and Bryce crouched together in the sci-fi DVD section, enjoying the illusion of privacy. "So, not the Christmas Eve I was planning," Chuck began, offering Bryce an apologetic smile. "I really should have let you sleep in."
Bryce shook his head, smiling far too fondly for the situation. "I would have followed Casey and Sarah in here anyway. And the start wasn't so bad. Waking up to you was nice-"
"And breakfast was delicious," Chuck agreed, stretching his legs out along Bryce's. "I swear your gingerbread pancakes get better every year."
"It's nice to know you just love me for my cooking," Bryce teased, a sparkle in his eyes at their familiar teasing.
"Not just your cooking," Chuck teased back, enjoying the grin he'd seen far too little of that day. "I mean, you're a nerd and a bit of a dork and-"
"Really making me feel warm over here, Chuck," Bryce deadpanned, smile hiding in his eyes.
"And," Chuck stressed, teasing falling away. "If I had to be held hostage, I'm glad you're with me."
"I bet you say that to all the government trained super spies."
"No," Chuck said, refusing to let Bryce make light of it. "Just the one I'm living with."
Bryce laughed softly under his breath, expression saying he had feelings and he wasn't happy about it.
Chuck lightly tapped his foot against Bryce's. "What's with that look?"
"You're making me want to hug you."
"And that's a bad thing?"
"I'm a government trained assassin in a hostage situation, I can't be getting mushy about my best friend."
Chuck grinned at his best friend. "Which is superspy for?"
Bryce breathed another soft laugh. "I'd rather be at home drinking peppermint cocoa while we bicker about what constitutes a Christmas film, but if you have to be held hostage at the least sane Buy More in California, there's nowhere I'd rather be."
"Chuck!" Ned's plaintive voice rudely interrupted their moment.
Chuck heaved a sigh, reluctantly rising to his feet. "Duty calls."
Bryce rolled to his feet with far, far more elegance than he had any right to. "Technically, it's the LAPD."
Chuck laughed, short but loud. "Dork."
"And all is right in the universe again," Bryce quipped, the sparkle in his eyes dimming as Chuck left him by the end of the aisle.
Chuck skidded over to the desk, picking up the phone before the ringing could give everyone a headache. "Hey, this is Chuck."
"Chuck," Mauser greeted, business-like as before. "What does he want?"
"This is Lieutenant Mauser," Chuck told Ned, waving at the phone. "He wants to know what you want."
"I want to go home and spend Christmas with my family," Ned called towards the mouthpiece.
"Alright," Mauser replied. "Tell him I'm coming in, Chuck. I'm unarmed. I just want to talk so we can get him and everybody else home for Christmas."
Ned nodded his agreement, Chuck telling Mauser that he was going to go and open the doors for him right then.
Chuck opened the doors just long enough for Mauser to walk in, closing them again behind him.
"I'm completely unarmed, Ned," Mauser announced, standing with his arms outstretched just inside the doors. "Just want a little face time so we can talk this out."
Ned beckoned at Chuck with the hand that wasn't holding his gun on Mauser. "Chuck, you come back over here."
Chuck was only too happy to do that. He vaulted over the customer service desk, hurrying back to his place between the distinct groups of Sarah and Casey and Bryce, Ellie and Devon. Bryce allowed him to squeeze back in at his side, curling his fingers around Chuck's as if to reassure himself that Chuck wasn't going anywhere.
"Okay, I don't want to go to jail," Ned announced, a perfectly reasonable request as far as Chuck was concerned.
"It's okay," Mauser called, walking towards Ned. "We're gonna work on that. But, in the meantime, what do you say you and I make a trade, okay?" Mauser pointed at himself, then out towards the Santa's Village. "Me, for two of your hostages. It'd make a lot of people out there feel a whole lot easier."
"Yeah," Chuck called, Ned's gaze questioning on him. "In here, too."
Ned stared hard at Mauser. "Okay," he said eventually. "Okay. Two people can go."
"Good," Mauser praised, smiling proudly. "Um, what do you say we start with the injured man? He looks like he needs medical attention."
Casey held his hands up, shaking his head. "I'm fine. I'm good," Casey replied. "Let Ellie go."
"No, no," Ellie emphatically disagreed. "Casey, thank you, but you need to go. Your toe could be infected."
"Chuck, you've been a good friend to me," Ned announced, Casey reluctantly limping towards the front. "So I'm gonna return the favor." Ned pointed towards Bryce. "I'm going to let your boyfriend go."
"No." Bryce shook his head, cold and flat. "I am not going anywhere."
Part of Chuck was relieved to hear the stubbornness in Bryce's voice, further unnecessary confirmation of the fact that Bryce would never choose to leave him if he could help it. But, at the same time, there was a not insignificant part of Chuck that just wanted him safe, somewhere away from guns and danger and where nothing could hurt him.
"Br-"
"I am not walking through those doors without you." Bryce gave both Mauser and Ned the most unrelenting of his many, many stubborn glares. "Pick someone else. Anyone else."
Chuck could feel Ellie and Devon, and Casey and Sarah, and all the hostages looking at him, but he didn't really notice them. How could he, when Bryce was right there being his typical self-sacrificing self, refusing to leave Chuck's side.
"Please?"
Bryce shook his head tightly, pain flaring in his eyes at what Chuck was asking of him. "I can't."
"Pick someone else," Chuck agreed, hating himself a little for not being able to get Bryce to leave; hating himself even more for being relieved that he wouldn't.
Mauser chose Sarah, Chuck being able to do nothing but agree to having two of his three handlers sent away when they were the ones best able to handle themselves.
Casey nodded towards the LAPD SWAT van that had just arrived on scene. "Our team has just arrived," he whispered, managing to make even that sound menacing. "Don't do anything stupid. Maybe the rest of us can get out of here without losing an appendage."
On his solo walk back to the hostages after letting Casey and Sarah out, Mauser shook Chuck's hand. "Good to finally meet you face to face, Chuck," he greeted. "Did a hell of a job. Pretty impressive for a retail jockey."
"I just want all this over as soon as possible," Chuck replied, meaning every word. He still had plans to salvage, even if Christmas Eve was pretty much a write off.
Mauser came to stand in front of him. "So do I, Chuck," he announced. "So do I."
The watch on Mauser's wrist caught Chuck's gaze, the Interest kicking in for the first time in a few weeks. Fulcrum. Mauser was a Fulcrum assassin.
Mauser caught Chuck's disorientation, reading it as concern. "Don't worry about it, buddy," he reassured, Chuck's skin crawling at the casual use of his preferred endearment. "I'm a pro. Everything is going to be just fine, okay?"
No. No, it was not okay. It was not nearly okay.
A Fulcrum assassin. In the Buy More. On Christmas Eve. And Chuck had just sent Casey and Sarah out to "safety". Oh, this was bad. This was very, very bad.
No. It was worse than that. Much, much worse.
Chuck should have sent Bryce out. He should have made him leave. As soon as Bryce knew that Mauser was Fulcrum, he just knew that Bryce was going to do something brave and self-sacrificing like giving himself up to make sure Chuck didn't get caught in the middle of them.
All Chuck had wanted was one good Christmas; one holiday that didn't get ruined. Now, Chuck couldn't see this ending in any way other than Fulcrum getting everything on their Christmas list.
Chapter 71: Chuck Versus Santa Claus Part IV
Chapter Text
In an ideal world, Chuck would be able to walk over to Bryce and tell him, calmly, that their LAPD negotiator was a Fulcrum agent. Actually, no. In an ideal world, Chuck would be at home with Bryce, watching Christmas movies and not being held hostage with a Fulcrum agent. But, given they were stuck in a hostage situation, the first of the ideal situations applied.
Unfortunately, there were several reasons why Chuck couldn't/didn't want to tell Bryce about Mauser's Fulcrum ties. First, and occupying the sole slot under the didn't want to column, was the fact that if Chuck told Bryce that Mauser was Fulcrum, he'd be locked down in Castle so fast Chuck probably wouldn't even have time to blink. Not that Chuck didn't want to do the same thing, but it would be a little, tiny bit suspicious. Especially since they had both been so insistent on Bryce staying with Chuck.
Secondly, and coming in under the couldn't column, was the fact that Mauser was making a beeline for Ned. Poor, innocent Ned whose only crime was crashing into the Buy More. And maybe killing Casey's toe. But he seemed like a decent enough kind of guy, really not deserving of any quality time one-on-one with a Fulcrum assassin.
And, Chuck would be lying if he said he was never tempted to shoot Casey a little himself sometimes too.
Fortunately, the oh crap panic Chuck was broadcasting on all frequencies was picked up loud and clear by his best friend.
Bryce walked over to him, not even trying to hide his concern. "Chuck?"
"Mauser's a Fulcrum assassin," Chuck whispered, seconds away from grabbing Bryce and Ellie and Morgan and Awesome and shoving them down into Castle without giving a single damn about outing their spy secret. "I think he's here for Ned."
Chuck gave Bryce a few precious seconds to curse emphatically under his breath.
"We can't let him hurt Ned."
Bryce's eyes squeezed shut, and Chuck was going to feel terrible soon for the pain he hadn't been quick enough to hide.
"Chuck, how much you care about people is one of the things I love about you most, but please don't make me watch you get between another Fulcrum agent and their target."
"Because that's your job?"
"Yes."
And to Bryce Larkin, it was as simple as that. His place, right there between Chuck and the people who might hurt him.
"We can't let him hurt Ned," Chuck repeated, unable to back down. Not about Fulcrum. "He's a good person."
Bryce's eyebrows skyrocketed. "He's holding us hostage on Christmas Eve."
As always, Bryce made a valid and logical point. But, that didn't mean it was okay just to sit back and let Mauser hurt Ned.
"Please, Bryce?"
Bryce scowled at a shattered Buy More shopping basket, frustrated resignation sparking in his eyes. "Goddamn it, Chuck."
One day, soon, Chuck was going to have to find out what it was about him that made Bryce agree to do things he so clearly hated. Today, though, he was just going to be grateful for it.
"Stay with Ellie," he pleaded, rushing off after Mauser before Bryce could do something sane and reasonable like try and stop him.
"Wait, wait, wait, wait!" Chuck called, awkwardly hopping over a trail of debris.
Mauser turned, looking a little bit frustrated with him. "Chuck, look, you did a good job, but I'll take it from here, okay?"
Actually, no, that wasn't okay. It wasn't even close to being okay.
"Yeah, you know what?" Chuck asked, looking over towards Ned. "Uh, Ned is really uptight, so maybe, maybe I should go over there and talk to him and tell him that you're taking over. Kind of put him at ease so he doesn't get upset."
Mauser stared at him. "So you guys developed a little trust, did you?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, nodding.
"Okay," Mauser inclined his head. "Good idea."
Chuck smiled, feeling how fake it was on his lips. He could also feel Bryce's simultaneously furious and worried gaze burning into his back from nowhere near close to Ellie. But, really, Chuck was going to take his victories where he could get them.
He picked his way over to Ned, trying very hard to communicate calm and that everything was okay. "Ned, you have to listen to me," Chuck began in a fervent whisper. "You have to listen to me very carefully. This guy Mauser? He is no good. He is not a good guy, okay? We cannot trust him."
Ned blinked up at him, trusting and confused, like so often before. "Why not?"
"We have to let everyone out of the store, right now," Chuck insisted, unable to explain the whole Fulcrum assassin probably coming to kill Ned thing.
"If I let everyone out, then I'm not going to have any bargaining chips," Ned pointed out. "I can't go to jail, Chuck."
Chuck got that. He really, really got that. Going to jail wasn't exactly high on Chuck's Christmas wish list either. But, he literally couldn't see any other way out of their predicament.
Well, there was one other way, but that involved putting Bryce directly into Fulcrum's path and that was going to happen only over Chuck's dead body. So, this way would have to be it.
He just hoped Bryce would be able to forgive him for it.
(Bryce was going to hold this one over his head for years - and Chuck was going to let him.)
Chuck glanced over his shoulder, making sure Mauser was too far away to hear. "Okay, look, the people I was telling you about - the people that can help? They work for the government. They will do anything they can to protect me. That's the only bargaining chip that you need."
Movement flickered at the edge of Chuck's peripherals, Mauser coming closer.
Urgency flared in Chuck. He could do this. He could get through to Ned, and everything would turn out fine. Fulcrum would not ruin this Christmas.
"I haven't let you down yet, have I?" Chuck pleaded, Mauser's hand patting his shoulder.
"Thanks, Chuck," the Fulcrum assassin interrupted. "I'll take it from here."
"Okay," Chuck agreed, widening his eyes pleadingly at Ned. "Okay." He turned and shuffled calmly (ran hastily) back to the sanity and safety of Bryce Larkin's side.
Bryce's concerned gaze scanned Chuck from head to toe, a frown wrinkling his the skin above his nose. "You okay?"
Chuck mutely shook his head. If he spoke, he'd start babbling apologies that would make Bryce realise exactly what Chuck had done. And Chuck couldn't let that happen. Not right now.
Bryce took his hand, gently leading him back towards the other hostages. "It's going to be okay, Chuck," Bryce promised, superspy certain. As if his saying it was as good as making it so.
It was one of Bryce's more endearing qualities, his stubborn determination to make the universe meld to his will.
Chuck only smiled back, the twitch of his lips lackluster even to Chuck.
Bryce's eyebrows drew closer together, worry shining undisguised from his face. "Chuck..."
Chuck smiled again, putting more effort into it. He hurried his footsteps, jumping into a discussion with Ellie and Anna. But, that didn't mean he wasn't paying far too much attention to the way his superspy slipped off to join Awesome's huddle.
"Look, boys," Awesome began, voice not quite hushed enough not to reach Chuck. "This guy is tired and frazzled. I say we take him out. Anyone else play ball in college?"
"Played some linebacker," Big Mike confirmed proudly.
"I did not," Lester piped up.
"I did a lot of Madden on the PlayStation 3," Morgan replied. "Does that count?"
"No football," Bryce spoke up, calm as ever. "But I ran track."
Devon went on to list out his plan, telling everyone what role they were playing. Everyone except-
"And what about me?" Bryce asked, the soft undercurrent of his voice demanding the oversight be addressed.
Devon made a noise of disagreement in the back of his throat. "Chuck will kill me if you get shot again."
"Yes, he will," Chuck agreed, glaring both at his best friend and future brother-in-law. "This situation is way too dangerous."
Devon looked away, frustrated with Chuck's continued pacifist stance.
"Please, Devon," Chuck sighed, pleading with him. "If you love Ellie, don't do this."
Devon nodded, offering a quiet capitulation.
"And you," Chuck added, turning to his best friend. "If-"
"You know I do," Bryce cut in, smile swift and sad. "But, Chuck-"
"I know," Chuck sighed, because he did. Bryce Larkin was not a stupid man. And he knew Chuck so well that Chuck hadn't fooled him, not even with his silence.
Blue eyes held his, sad as his smile. "You can't ask me not to protect you."
"I'm not," Chuck protested, because that wasn't what was happening at all. "But that goes both ways, Bryce. Just because you're you, doesn't mean I don't get to do the same thing."
"Chuck, can I have a word?" Mauser called, Chuck heaving a sigh.
Bryce caught his wrist, a silent plea for Chuck to stay safe in his eyes. "This conversation is not over."
"It's just tabled," Chuck confirmed, getting to his feet. "Back soon." He stopped, then turned back to Devon. "Don't be awesome."
Chuck trudged over to Mauser, the Fulcrum assassin telling him that he and Ned had nearly worked everything out. "That's great," Chuck grinned, stepping slowly back. "I'll just go tell everyone we can go-"
"No, no, no, no, not just yet," Mauser called, stopping Chuck from fleeing back to safety. "First, you and I need to work something out on our own."
"I don't understand," Chuck frowned, resisting the urge to send a SOS over his shoulder.
Mauser smiled, bright and false. "You see, Fulcrum knows John Casey is NSA," he announced. "The, uh, yogurt girl is CIA. We've lost enough agents to these two," he continued, oblivious to the way panic was threatening to pull Chuck under. "We knew they were here protecting someone, we just didn't know who." Mauser smirked, waving his hand. "So, we caused a little ruckus, sent Ned inside to see who they would rush to protect. Turns out, they're protecting you."
Chuck laughed, staring harder at the assassin. "I have no idea what you are talking about, Lieutenant."
Mauser pointed vaguely behind Chuck. "Do you see, uh, Ned over there?" he asked, still smiling that smug smile of victory.
Chuck followed Mauser's gaze, Ned shucking his denim jacket.
"I'd hate to see him shoot your pretty little sister," Mauser continued idly. "Or that boyfriend of yours, if he thought you weren't cooperating with me."
Chuck watched Ellie risk a quick smile, her eyes lighting up at whatever distracting thing Bryce was telling her. Ellie and Bryce. Chuck had to give it to Fulcrum, they certainly knew what points to place pressure on.
"Look, I'm just an analyst," Chuck pleaded. "Please don't hurt anyone."
"Chuck, you're way more than just an analyst," Mauser chided, not fooled by Chuck's attempt. "We did a background check on you. Turns out, you were college roommates with Bryce Larkin."
Chuck refused to flinch. If it wasn't so horrible, it might almost be funny. Chuck had been college roommates with Bryce - for four wonderful years - but, the more pressing matter was that he was, like ninety-eight percent of the time, actual roommates with Bryce Larkin.
And Fulcrum apparently had no idea.
Which was a good thing. Possibly the only good thing still going on in this situation.
"The same Bryce Larkin that stole the Intersect from us."
Actually, Bryce stole it from the DNI and then chose not to give it to Fulcrum, but Chuck didn't think it would help to point that out. In fact, he was almost certain that it would end badly.
"What do you want?" Chuck asked, doing his very, very best to ignore the sound of Ned cocking his revolver.
Mauser smirked, already revelling in his win. "I want to know where Bryce Larkin and the Intersect are." He walked around to Chuck's other side, making Chuck turn to keep watching him. "And if I think you're lying, even a little bit, your sister dies." Mauser stepped in close to Chuck. "Where is Bryce Larkin?"
"Right here." Bryce strolled easily up between them, leaning against the Nerd Herd desk as if this kind of thing was completely normal. His gaze fell on Chuck, offering a smile that really was far too cocky for the situation. "You doing okay, Chuck?"
No. Chuck was not doing okay. He was not remotely doing okay. He was certain his palpitations were having palpitations. Bryce was going to give him a stress induced heart attack.
"Bryce," Chuck began, hearing his tone convey everything very clearly.
Bryce, because he was Bryce, didn't even need to say anything in return. He just looked at Chuck, expression saying it all.
That was Bryce's I've got this look. His gladly sacrificing himself for Chuck look. And Chuck knew why Bryce was doing it - acts of self-sacrifice was practically his love language - but Chuck was not having it. No sir. Not today. Today was Christmas Eve and there would be no allowing Bryce to do something stupidly, wonderfully brave like this today. Not on Chuck's watch.
"Fulcrum have it wrong," Chuck announced, quiet but strong. Mauser blinked, thrown from processing the fact that he'd literally had exactly what he wanted under his nose for most of the day.
Bryce tensed, agonised realisation dawning in his eyes. "Don't you dare."
Chuck hated to put that pain in his eyes, hated even more to know that he was the cause of it. But, he supposed Bryce forgot sometimes, that Chuck loved Bryce every single bit as much as Bryce loved him. And, sure he was no superspy, but Bryce did not have the monopoly on acts of self-sacrifice as a love language.
"What do Fulcrum have wrong?" Mauser demanded, eyes flickering between Chuck and Bryce.
Chuck looked over Mauser's shoulder, watching Ellie and Awesome continue oblivious to the danger they were in. Happy and whole together, even without Chuck. Then, he turned to the left, meeting Bryce's pained, pleading gaze.
It would be so, so easy just to let Bryce take the fall again, to play the role that he was here to play. But the very thought of letting Mauser walk out of here with Bryce, it made his insides shrivel up, bile burn the back of his throat.
"Bryce doesn't have the Intersect," Chuck uttered, tearing his gaze from Bryce, knowing Bryce might never forgive him. "He never did."
"And how do you know that?"
Chuck tapped his temple with a steady hand. "He sent it to me."
"He's lying," Bryce uttered, perfectly and flawlessly calm. "He's just trying to protect me."
"Maybe," Mauser agreed, his slow smirk reappearing. "Maybe not."
Chuck glared across at Bryce, silently but furiously demanding to know what the hell he thought he was doing.
Bryce returned his glare, oh so calm and so furious.
He knew exactly what Bryce was doing; following him into danger no matter what stupid decisions Chuck made that Bryce abjectly hated. In short, he was being Bryce Larkin. Brave, stubborn and irritatingly perfect.
"Alright, Chuck," Mauser began, looking between them. "Here's how this is going to play out. Ned's going to release another two hostages. You and Mr Larkin here. Then the two of you and I are going to go out and get into an ambulance which will take us to a secure Fulcrum facility, where you'll stay."
"Finally getting that holiday we've been looking forward to," Bryce quipped, smiling at Chuck in that way he had that was half furious and half unwillingly fond.
Chuck tried a sad smile on in reply, his gaze falling on Ellie. "I'm never going to see my sister again, am I?"
Mauser shook his head.
Chuck had known as much, but he'd make the same choice a million times. Saving Bryce or just staying with him; it was worth it.
"Then, would you mind if I said goodbye to her, please?"
"Okay," Mauser agreed. "But if you say or do anything to call attention to me or your situation, Ned's going to shoot her. Capiche?"
Chuck didn't think he could hate anyone Fulcrum related as much as he hated Jill, but Mauser was inches away from edging her out. At least Jill had only shattered his heart and then threatened Bryce, Mauser was threatening his sister and Bryce - which was unacceptable.
"Yeah," he agreed, Mauser smirking and waving him on.
Bryce stayed behind with Mauser and Ned, collateral for Chuck's good behaviour when talking to Ellie.
"They're letting me and Bryce go," Chuck announced, heart sinking at Ellie's brilliant, relieved smile.
"Oh, thank God," his sister praised, pulling him in to a tight hug.
Chuck squeezed back just as tightly, memorising the feel of his sister's embrace. "Goodbye, Ellie," he breathed. "You know how much I love you, right?"
"Hey," Ellie laughed. "Cheer up. It'll be okay. You're acting like you're never going to see me again."
Devon took his turn, clapping him on the back. "See you in a bit, Chuck."
"Listen," Chuck whispered while he had the chance. "There's a time to be brave and a time to be timid. This is a time to be brave. Do it."
Devon pulled back, nodding once. "Right on, bro."
Acting for the store and the fragile cover they could still maintain, Bryce met Chuck halfway to the front of the store. Chuck pulled him in for a hug, unable to stop himself at all. It just seemed like the thing to do - reassuring both of them even though they knew exactly what they were marching out to face.
"You are an idiot, Charles Bartowski," Bryce decreed, more hopelessly fond than angry.
"I learned from the best, buddy," Chuck replied, equally as fond. "You ready to do this?"
"Hand myself over to Fulcrum on Christmas Eve?" Bryce shrugged in the best faked expression of lack of concern Chuck had ever seen. "It wasn't on my to-do list, but I can think of worse ways to spend the holidays than with you."
Chuck felt his lips twitch upwards. "Dork."
"Keep remembering that, okay?" Bryce whispered, stepping aside so Lester could move to let them out.
Side-by-side, Mauser escorted Chuck and Bryce through the cluttered carpark to the waiting ambulance. Reporters called out for comments that Mauser ignored, his hands shielding their faces as often as they could. Chuck climbed into the ambulance first, Bryce sliding onto the bench beside him.
The ambulance roared away from the Buy More, tires squealing on the tarmac. Bryce bumped into Chuck, half accidentally, half shielding him from Mauser on purpose. Considering the situation, Chuck didn't blame him. Didn't even want to try. Chuck had already done what he wanted to; protected Bryce as much as his stubborn friend would let him. Casey and Beckman would say it was in vain, Bryce being right there beside him, but it wasn't. This was just the way they were; the Bartowski-Larkin package deal, the same way it had been since Stanford.
Two muffled pops sounded outside the ambulance, the vehicle bumping and veering sharply to the right.
As soon as the ambulance came to a stop, Bryce punched Mauser in the face, grabbed Chuck's hand, and hauled the both of them out of the back. They took off into the fragrant air of a Christmas tree lot, Mauser yelling for them to come back.
Chuck had never been more grateful for Bryce dragging them running almost every single weekend, but he kept pace with the superspy as easily as he could have expected.
"I'm sorry," Chuck whispered. Now was definitely not the time but he just couldn't stop himself. "I couldn't-"
Stand there and let Fulcrum take Bryce. Not today and not any other day.
"Shhhh," Bryce breathed, holding his free hand up. "I know, 007."
"You wanna split up?" Chuck barely asked, close enough for Bryce to hear the exhalation.
"Oh, you are never leaving my sight ever, ever again," Bryce promised, and that was his utterly serious tone. Even in a church mouse silent whisper. "Sarah and Casey are on their way."
They'd deal with Mauser while Bryce did his part and protected Chuck. Business as usual. Except...
"Everyone at the Buy More is still in danger."
"Yeah," Bryce agreed, glancing back the way they came. "Well, we could sneak through Castle, cause a distraction and shoot Ned in the face."
"That's a little harsh," Chuck protested, mostly out of habit.
"He threatened Ellie," Bryce reminded him, scanning the path they were taking.
And that, as ever, was an excellent point. Normally, Chuck was a pacifist, but when it came to the people he loved, he wasn't as inclined to halting Bryce's vengeance. "In the face, you said?"
"Right in the face," Bryce confirmed, stopping so suddenly Chuck crashed into his back.
Chuck's breath left him in a soft oof, but he didn't step back. Around Bryce's shoulder, he could see Sarah holding her gun on Mauser. The Fulcrum agent smirked at her through the rain, putting his hands on the back of his head. Sarah raised her gun, shooting Mauser once in the head.
"Oh God," Chuck gasped, Bryce tugging him back through the trees. "She-"
"Did her job," Bryce finished, face curiously blank. "It's what we do sometimes, Chuck."
Chuck didn't want to think about, couldn't think about it. Not now. Not tonight. Now, was Christmas Eve and he had a sister and soon-to-be brother-in-law to get back to, and a holiday to celebrate with his family (including the tense superspy to his side) and that was all that Chuck wanted to do.
"Let's go get the rest of our family, yeah?" Chuck asked, leaning probably far too heavily against Bryce and not even caring. Right now, he needed this and Bryce would give it to him.
They walked through the Buy More doors, personal space as unfamiliar a concept as ever, to see the police inside and Ellie and Devon kissing under mistletoe. Ellie and Devon broke apart, turning bright smiles on them.
"Merry Christmas, guys," Devon called, Ellie hugging Bryce.
"Merry Christmas," Bryce wished, clapping Devon on the shoulder as Ellie came to hug Bryce.
"Merry Christmas," Ellie beamed. "This isn't going to be one we're going to forget soon, huh?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, Ellie getting drawn into a conversation with Bryce about Christmas tomorrow, specifically whose turn it was to cook.
Chuck watched Bryce there with his sister and Devon, looking so right, so perfect right where he was. He caught his eye and smiled, bright and happy - so relieved that this terrible Christmas Eve had turned out so well.
Bryce beamed back, grin crooked and all for Chuck. He nodded his head towards Morgan, sitting morose on the Nerd Herd desk.
Chuck hopped up beside Morgan, feeling his sad gaze rest on him.
"What do you do when you see your girlfriend do something so horrific, it's permanently burned into your brain?"
"I don't know, buddy," Chuck sighed, unwillingly thrown back to what he'd seen in the tree lot. "But, I suggest Christmas Eve movie night and spending a proper Bartowski Christmas with us."
"Ready to go?" Ellie called, Morgan slipping down from the desk to join her.
"Whenever you are, sis," Chuck called back, Morgan already asking if he could join them for Christmas.
"You can stay in Chuck's old room," Ellie replied, enthusiastic for a large Christmas gathering.
"Old room?" Morgan frowned, turning wide eyes on Chuck. "You move out, Chuck?"
"I wish," Bryce muttered, grin spreading on his lips.
"No opening presents until tomorrow," Chuck playfully chided, revelling in the wide-eyed astonishment on Bryce's face.
"Chuck?"
Chuck hummed along to the festive music drifting faintly on the air, ignoring Bryce's hopeful questions.
"Chuck," Bryce called, catching his wrist with that spy's grace of his. "Is my Christmas present getting my best friend moving in with me full-time?"
Normally, Chuck would tell him to wait for Christmas morning, but they'd had one hell of a day, and they both deserved some happiness.
"Can we have a pool table?"
Bryce threw back his head and laughed. "HIja, Chuck."
"God, you are such a dork," Chuck laughed, following him out into the cool night air.
"You love it," Bryce grinned, almost giddy. "Is that my present? Do I get you back again properly?"
Chuck had the briefest impish urge to make him wait, but he looked back at the shattered Buy More entrance and his beaming sister and couldn't wait any more. "HIja."
Chapter 72: Interlude: Christmas 2008
Chapter Text
The amazing thing about Christmas was, at least for Chuck, that no matter how bad the run-up to the holiday had been (and yesterday had been among the worst for a long time), he always woke up feeling hopeful. This was the day of the year when anything seemed possible - and not just in the oops now I have a top secret government supercomputer in my head, great birthday present thanks buddy, kind of way. But in the everyone I love is here and we're all together and how could anything ever be bad kind of way.
Despite Christmas Eve being a disaster of proportions even Chuck hadn't been able to fathom, Chuck awoke to that beautiful feeling of hope. The alarm clock beside him read 6:37 in glowing red letters, and Chuck couldn't tell what had woken him. They weren't due over at Awesome and Ellie's for breakfast until seven, and Chuck had never exactly been the kind of guy to be up with the sun. On the contrary, deep down he still mirrored Bryce in the belief that mornings were the creation of some perverse being.
Bryce nudged open Chuck's door, sending him a smile that rivalled even his most brilliant. "Oh good," he announced, settling two mugs on the nightstand. "You're awake."
Of course Chuck was awake. Apparently, through some weird Force thing, he had known his irritatingly perfect best friend (and very, very soon to be actual roommate one hundred percent of the time) was awake. What he was having a little trouble processing was the sight greeting him.
Bryce's beaming smile wasn't all that different from all the Christmases they'd celebrated together, and his bedhead was every bit as adorable as he'd let slip to Sarah. But, Bryce didn't usually sprawl himself onto Chuck's bed, juggling a mug and a square box with golden wrapping paper, while dressed in his PJs - or what passed for pyjamas in Bryce Larkin's supermodel world; festive flannel pants and an equally festive old Stanford hoodie that looked a little too big for him.
"Buon Natale!"
Chuck grinned at his best friend, face far too affectionate as he silently told him he was a massive dork. He might not speak the language, but he knew enough of Bryce's dorkiness to know what he was up to.
"Merry Christmas to you too, Bryce."
Bryce's eyes crinkled with the force of his smile, the superspy placing the present on Chuck's lap.
Chuck blinked at it, frowning up at him. "I thought we were doing presents at Ellie's?"
Bryce, because he was powered by caffeine and not dazed by the brilliance of his own smile, rolled his eyes fondly. "Shut up and open your present, Chuck."
Chuck picked at the edge of the paper, smiling to himself. "I haven't got something to give you."
Bryce's eye roll grew more exasperated and yet more fond. "You still moving in?"
"Try and stop me."
"Then chop chop, Bartowski," Bryce waved his free hand. "We don't have all day."
Chuck took a long and delicious sip of coffee, revelling in the face Bryce made at him. Bryce really was one of the most impatient people Chuck had ever met. So, why was he finding it so endearing?
Carefully, Chuck peeled away the tape, revealing a small wooden box that looked strangely familiar. He glanced up at Bryce; his best friend serious now, merely nodding for Chuck to open the box.
Chuck slowly did, recently oiled hinges making no sound. Inside, resting on a festive green cushion, was a wristwatch. Not the flashy kind that Chuck had to wear on missions, with GPS locators hidden inside, and not the more subtly flashy kind that Bryce wore on a daily basis. It wasn't that it was ordinary, that was the last thing it was, but it was ... sedate, important. The kind of watch that already had a history to it, an importance written into the heart of it.
Bryce watched him taking it in, an almost shy light in his eyes.
"I have definitely still got you the traditional presents to make everyone despair at our nerdiness, but I've been meaning to give you that for a while."
Chuck looked at the watch, the simple but old-fashioned face, the shine of the rim. He was taken back to the morning of their graduation, to the memory of Bryce perched on the end of his bed, staring at the watch before him. He hadn't said anything to Chuck, not then, but Chuck vividly remembered the sadness that had shone in his eyes.
"Bryce."
Bryce's eyes closed, just for a beat, just long enough to hide whatever he knew Chuck would see in his eyes. "You know how we never talk about our parents?"
As a matter of fact, Chuck did know that. Both of them with their very different reasons. "Yeah."
Bryce echoed Chuck's nod, sighing softly. "For the next twenty seconds, I'm going to break that rule-"
Chuck cut him off, words already falling from his lips. He didn't want to think about his dad right now; this was a time for the family who cared enough to show up. "I really don't want to-"
"I'm not talking about Orion," Bryce said swiftly, a sad little smile barely twitching his lips. "I'm talking about my dad."
Chuck blinked. Even drunk, Bryce had rarely spoken about his father; it was nothing short of a miracle for him to even mention him.
"He was a good man. Far better than his son. Not just for appearances or," Bryce smiled softly, nodding at Chuck, "for a few people. But truly good. I don't think he ever really had a bad word to say about anyone. Even our neighbour, and dad had that long-standing feud with him because they were-"
"Both on opposite sides of the civil war reenactments," Chuck remembered, mirroring Bryce's grin. It had comforted Chuck at Stanford, to know that even the impossibly good looking like Bryce came from nerdiness. "I wish I could have met him."
"He would have loved you," Bryce smiled, eyes wistful. "And not just because I do."
"I suppose it's only fair," Chuck smiled back, leaning into the lightness of the moment. "Ellie, I think, loves you more than me."
Bryce gave him that look that said he thought Chuck was being silly, unmoved from his path.
"That was his," Bryce said, nodding towards the watch resting innocently in it's box. "The life of a CIA agent doesn't really lend itself to keeping our sentimental items, but even if it did I'd want you to have that."
Chuck's fingers stopped absently circling the face of the watch, drawing back in surprise. He couldn't...
"Bryce-"
Chuck was treated to Bryce's most stubborn look. "And before you say I should give that to someone I love; buddy, that's you. I mean, you and Ellie, but I don't love her anywhere near as much as I love you." Bryce cleared his throat, eyes beginning to close off as if he'd realised he'd been too open; too vulnerable.
It was Christmas Day. Chuck was not letting Bryce think that. Not even for a second.
He threw his arms around Bryce, hugging him as tightly as he could. As soon as Bryce let him go, Chuck clasped the watch onto his wrist, lips lifting at how right it looked.
Bryce pulled him back into a quick hug, head resting on Chuck's shoulder. "Suits you."
"Thank you, Bryce," Chuck whispered, letting his voice show how overwhelmed he was by what Bryce had chosen to do.
"Anything and everything for you, Chuck," Bryce replied, honest as ever. "You know that." He cleared his throat, pressing Chuck's mug back into his hands. "Drink up, you know Ellie's going to have us on a tight schedule."
"You're going to have such a hard day," Chuck quipped, knowing it was what they needed. "Cooking pancakes, helping cook dinner. Sitting around the rest of the time watching The Twilight Zone in your PJs."
"Sarcastic comments like that, Charles, won't get you any pancakes."
"Yes they will," Chuck replied, swinging himself out of bed. "And you know why?"
Bryce followed him towards the bathroom, leaning against the doorway while Chuck brushed his teeth. "I have the feeling you're going to tell me, buddy."
Chuck grinned at him through the mirror. "Because you love me."
"You know, Chuck," Bryce called, apparently not hiding his silly smile. "One day that excuse is not going to work."
Chuck slipped back out, patting Bryce over the Stanford lettering on what he could have sworn was once his hoodie. "You'll let me know?"
"Yeah," Bryce agreed, hopelessly fond. "Now let's go surprise your sister, her fiance and your strange little friend with breakfast." Bryce paused, sending a frown over his shoulder. "You think if I feed him, he'll call me by my name today?"
"Probably not," Chuck shrugged, running his fingers absently over the band of his new watch. "But, who knows?"
Braving the relative chill of a California Christmas morning, they slipped out of their apartment, making their way across the courtyard. Before they crossed over to let themselves in to Ellie and Awesome's, Chuck stopped by Casey's front door. He knocked lightly, calling out a soft wish for Casey to have a happy holiday.
Once they were inside, the glow of fairy lights and soft Christmas music warming them, Bryce set to work. He put Chuck on coffeemaking duty, directing him to a festive blend he'd ordered for the holidays. While it was brewing, Chuck settled on a stool, alternatively watching Bryce mix pancake batter and sing softly with the music and staring at the watch on his wrist.
For all his best friend said he wasn't sentimental, Chuck knew he was. Bryce hoarded the things that meant the most to him; from their old TRS-80 to photographs and home videos from their college days, to the watch now resting on Chuck's wrist.
"I can help," Chuck offered, more because he knew he should than any expectation of Bryce actually letting him.
Bryce turned, effortlessly mixing pancake batter, his grin crooked and warm. Chuck's grin; the one that meant all was well in their world. "You are helping."
Chuck would ask how on Earth he was helping, but the answer would involve a long and convoluted strain of Bryce Larkin Superspy Logic and would basically boil down to the fact that Bryce was the kind of dork who thought that Chuck's mere presence constituted help.
"Okay, buddy," was all he said in reply, stepping back into the kitchen to pour out mugs of coffee.
Ellie, resplendent in deep green pyjamas with little reindeer all over them, yawned as she shuffled into the kitchen. Bryce, without breaking stride in cooking the first pancake, reached out and pressed a mug into Ellie's hand.
Ellie leaned against the counter by Chuck, both watching as the far too awake Larkin member of the weird extended Woodcomb-Bartowski-Larkin family they made carried on with more energy than either of the Bartowskis.
"I think he's about three coffees ahead of us," Chuck whispered wisely, Ellie humming an agreement.
"Four, actually," Bryce remarked, flashing another of those grins. "You were taking forever to wake up."
"You could have just woken me," Chuck reasonably pointed out, Bryce giving him a look of such disgusted horror.
"On Christmas morning?"
"Dork."
"I will give Ellie the first plate of pancakes," Bryce threatened, grin stealing wider over his face.
"You always do."
"But maybe I wouldn't if you were nicer to me."
"I'm always nice to you," Chuck protested, wide-eyed and innocent. "I just said you were a dork. Never that you weren't my dork."
Bryce narrowed his eyes at him, clearly trying to keep a very different smile from his lips. "Sweet talking me won't get you the first pancakes."
"My best friend loves my sister more than me," Chuck cried, swooning dramatically back against the counter just for the pleasure of watching Bryce fall forward with laughter.
"You are a nerd, Charles Bartowski," Bryce proclaimed, soft and endeared.
"And you're a dork, Bryce Larkin," Chuck gleefully retorted, because both were abundantly true. "What else is new?"
Ellie, who had settled back to enjoy the free entertainment they provided her, laughed softly. "That is, I think," she remarked, nodding at Chuck's wrist and the watch resting on it.
Chuck cradled it in his hand, smiling at his sister. "Bryce gave it to me."
"It was my dad's," Bryce added, plating up a stack of pancakes. He covered them over, getting to work on the next stack.
Ellie looked between them, her smile softening on her face. Then, she kissed both of them on the cheek. "I'll go wake Devon."
"No need, babe," Devon called, sweeping in with a kiss for his fiance. "Merry Christmas."
"Merry Christmas," Chuck echoed, handing Devon a snowman patterned mug.
"Now we only have to wait for Morgan to wake up and we can start to eat," Bryce commented, slapping Chuck's hand away from Bryce's still mostly full mug. "That's mine."
"I'll get you another," Chuck shrugged, unrepentantly stealing it. "And we're living together officially again. What's yours is mine."
"As if it hasn't always been," Bryce muttered, but his eyes sparkled. "Oh, and Merry Christmas, Devon."
Devon flashed him a grin, helping carry plates and mugs over to the dining room table.
"What is this heaven I smell?" Morgan called, inhaling deeply as he left Chuck's old-yet-still-current room.
"Candycane coffee and gingerbread pancakes," Chuck announced, grinning at the sight of his oldest friend in an elf onesie. "Bryce's Christmas morning speciality."
Morgan sipped at the coffee, as dubious as anyone could be. "Hmm," he grudgingly sighed. "I suppose Chuck can keep you."
"If you like the coffee, you'll be remembering my name once you taste the pancakes," Bryce quipped, grinning over Morgan's shoulder at Chuck.
"Wouldn't count on it, Accountant," Morgan retorted, sinking into his usual chair at the table.
"A Christmas miracle too far," Bryce sighed, Chuck rolling his eyes. "Help me carry these in, Devon?"
"Is Sarah coming?" Ellie asked, frowning at the door.
Bryce glanced back at Chuck, something like concern flashing through his eyes. "No," he said, maneuvering the first platter of pancakes onto the table. "She said she can't make it."
"We'll have to have her over for New Year's then," Ellie decreed with all the certainty of having adopted another stray into the Bartowski clan. "Until then, Bryce; thank you for making breakfast, it looks delicious."
"Guaranteed to be Christmas on a plate," Chuck confirmed, although the pancakes really didn't need the hype.
"He had them for breakfast yesterday, too," Bryce smirked, tapping Chuck's ankle under the table. "I think I'm spoiling him."
"I could cook-"
"No!" Bryce cried, taken aback by the vehemence of his own reaction. "I mean, Chuck, buddy. I love my kitchen. Especially when it's not on fire."
Ellie muffled her laughter behind her hand, Devon inclining his head in apologetic agreement. And that, Chuck wanted noted, was not fair. He hadn't set a kitchen on fire in years.
"You're being mean to me on Christmas Day," Chuck pouted, trying very hard not to laugh. "See if Santa's brought you anything."
Bryce set a hand over his chest, face the picture of angelic innocence. "I've been an angel all year."
Morgan rolled his eyes, helping himself to another serving of pancakes. "You two just get cooler every year," he muttered, but the usual irritation with Bryce's presence was absent. "And I am going to need to give my mom the recipe for these, Accountant."
"Classified," Bryce twinkled, superspy irritating. "Even Chuck doesn't know."
"Chuck could know," Chuck pointed out, Ellie's smile broadening out of the corner of his eye. "If you told him."
"And why would I tell you when I can just make them for you?"
"Every Christmas for the rest of our lives?"
"I'm not going anywhere," Bryce shrugged, like it was as simple as that.
Chuck felt his face soften, warmth bursting through his chest. "I'll hold you to that."
"Please do," Bryce replied, perfectly sincere. He smiled, then drew Ellie into a conversation about the turkey they were cooking for Christmas dinner.
Chuck turned to his other side, letting Morgan pull him into one of their predictably wacky and incomprehensible discussions.
After the very last crumb of pancake was swept from their plates, they adjourned to the living room, pouring themselves onto the couch and the chairs. Morgan, who sprawled on the floor as he liked to do, handed out the presents. They ranged from the useful - Devon and Ellie's gifts to Chuck, Bryce and Morgan - to the tender - Devon and Ellie's gifts to one another. And, of course, to the nerdiest of the nerdy - the gifts that Bryce and Chuck gave to each other and Morgan gave to them. Morgan was even surprised with a collection of comic books he'd been searching for for years, mysteriously given to him by the all knowing Santa Claus.
Gifts given and opened, Chuck already mentally planning where to put his new collectibles in the apartment, it was time to switch on the gas fire and cue up The Twilight Zone. Chuck couldn't think of a better way to spend the day than that. Than just sitting with the people he loved, watching a classic sci-fi show, stomach full of good food and excellent coffee, with no expectations upon any of them than simply existing and enjoying themselves.
Every now and then, Chuck would lose his pillow, Bryce moving into the kitchen to help with the side dishes or to baste the turkey. But, he'd always return, and usually bearing steaming mugs of cocoa, and he'd get far too invested in an episode he'd seen dozens of times before, just as they all were.
Maybe it wasn't most people's idea of a traditional Christmas day. But that didn't matter. The Bartowski Christmas traditions worked for them and for the people they brought into their family. And, as they reluctantly rose from the living room to enjoy another impeccable meal, good company and flowing conversation, Chuck reflected that that was all they needed.
His life, their lives, didn't need to match some cookie cutter expectation. Ellie and Awesome were doctors who worked ungodly hours and yet never lost faith in the things that mattered. Morgan was going through some hard times but he never lost the joy for life that was so uniquely Morgan. Bryce was a government superspy who had been through more than Chuck could imagine, but he was here with them all, finding the same enjoyment in their celebration that he had since freshman year of college. And Chuck himself was still a supercomputer with a non-existent love life and a father that kept more secrets than even Chuck currently was (see: government supercomputer). But, that didn't matter. None of it did. They were all here, all happy. If it wasn't normal, Chuck didn't care because it was theirs and it was pretty much the most perfect Christmas Chuck had spent in his life.
Chapter 73: Chuck Versus the Third Dimension Part I
Chapter Text
2009 dawned far brighter than it's predecessor. Chuck and Bryce had attended Ellie's traditional New Year's Eve party, nursing their drinks for most of the night. Chuck still vividly recalled the week-long hangover he'd had after their last New Year's celebration. Besides, they'd had plans for New Years Day, unpacking the last of Chuck's boxes, and hangovers would have put a bit of a dampener on the celebratory feel of the day.
Living with Bryce officially was actually even better than rooming with him at Stanford was. This time around, Chuck had already broken him of his few truly irritating habits (like his old habit of leaving wet towels on the bathroom floor), and those that remained Chuck just found endearing instead of annoying. No, after the best part of a year living with him most of the time, it was no real change to be living with him all of the time. Now, Chuck got to wake up every morning to excellent coffee, adorable bed hair, and the virtual guarantee that Casey couldn't listen in or watch them.
They'd even spent a day sweeping the apartment and their things top to bottom just to make sure the place was bug free.
So, the day could dawn where Chuck would go back to work after their winter vacation, finding Chuck safe and sound in his new/old room in his new apartment.
Well, safe and sound except for the mess in his head.
Chuck awoke from a nightmare of Sarah about to stab him with a very large and very pointy knife, muffling his cry into his pillow.
He rolled out of bed, yawning as he shuffled into the kitchen. As he had for the past few days, Bryce greeted him with a bright smile, eighties music playing from the stereo and a mug of delicious coffee steaming on the breakfast bar.
"Morning, buddy," Bryce called, idly humming along to Heart and Soul.
Chuck offered a tired sort of smile, gratefully clutching his mug of coffee goodness. "Morning, Bryce."
"The nightmare about Sarah again?" Bryce asked, naturally reading his mood in Chuck's face.
"Big, pointy knife," Chuck confirmed, trying for a levity he knew Bryce might just about let him get away with.
Bryce winced sympathetically, visibly restraining himself from defending Sarah's actions for the hundredth time. The last time had led to an argument where Bryce had said Chuck was too good for their world and had indirectly led to neither of them speaking for about three hours.
Oh, they'd made up - they always would. All it had taken was two mugs of coffee, and the beginnings of the logistics for just how they were going to fit a pool table in amongst all their tech and nerd collectibles, and it was like they'd never argued in the first place.
Their remarkable track record for resolving arguments aside, Chuck was not in the mood to start one with his best friend. So, he poured himself a bowl of fruit loops, made a face at the strange mixture of muesli and lucky charms Bryce swore actually tasted good (spoiler alert: it did not), and let the day begin as it ought.
"We should take the day off," Bryce suggested, grinning over the rim of his mug.
"After the week we just took off?" Chuck checked, raising the eyebrow that conveyed depths of disbelief.
"No man needs a vacation as much as the man who has just had one," Bryce said wisely, eyes twinkling.
"It's too early in the morning for obscure quotes, Larkin," Chuck groaned, chuckling into his cereal. "I didn't get this at Ellie's."
"You would've when I stayed over with you," came Bryce's easy reply, bright with suppressed laughter. "But if you insist on being a buzzkill, oh best friend of mine, then I suppose we'd best eat up and get ready for another thrilling day at the Buy More."
"It might be an interesting day," Chuck tried, not very hopeful himself.
"With Emmett the executive managing ass-kisser there?" Bryce shook his head. "It'll be more interminable than a CIA harassment seminar."
Chuck smothered a snort into his coffee. "Are they for or against?"
Bryce leaned forward onto the counter, laughter bubbling from his lips. "You know, buddy, half the time I'm not sure even they know."
At about ten minutes past eight, Chuck and Bryce walked through the doors of the Buy More. Crowds of people, mainly women, packed into the store, their conversation forming a low hum in the background. Even the Black Friday crowds never got this large.
"It's official," Bryce muttered, giving the crowd a suspicious glare. "We've entered the Twilight Zone."
"Dude," Morgan announced, coming up in front of them. "We got the day off."
"What?" Chuck asked, blinking hard. That didn't seem likely. "What- What is going on?"
"Tyler Martin is coming here," Morgan grinned, eyes bright.
"Tyler Martin?" Chuck repeated, not believing it. "The Tyler Martin?"
"Who the hell is Tyler Martin?" Bryce demanded, ignoring Morgan entirely in favour of staring at Chuck.
"He's a rockstar, buddy," Chuck replied, smiling fondly at nerd who was hopelessly out of touch with some elements of pop culture.
"Rockstar, legend, poet," Morgan listed, looking at Bryce as if he was from another planet. "I mean, I've never actually heard of him. But apparently, he had this huge promotion over at Large Mart, and they pulled the plug because of the whole sex tape thing."
"Oh," Chuck hummed, vaguely remembering reading something about that.
"Have you seen it?" Morgan asked, earning a particularly disgusted glare from Bryce.
Chuck shuddered at the thought. "No."
Morgan inclined his head, broadcasting that he might have taken a quick peek at the video if not watched the whole thing. "Well, anyway, Big Mike heard about it and offered them our store."
Chuck's eyes gleamed. "Thank you, Big Mike."
Morgan nodded wholeheartedly. "That's what I'm saying."
Bryce looked between the two of them, shaking his head with a sigh. "I don't understand you."
Chuck bumped into his best friend, giving him a teasing grin. "Just imagine how happy you'd be if Huey Lewis showed up-"
"Oh, shut up," Bryce scowled, shoving Chuck affectionately.
Morgan snorted. "Your musical idol is Huey Lewis?"
Bryce regarded Morgan with his I could kill you with a toothpick and the toothpick would just be showing off look. "I like eighties music. You have a problem with that?"
Unsurprisingly, Morgan did not have a problem with that.
"Grimes!" Big Mike barked, cutting into their quiet. "Over here now!"
"Oh, to have his freedom so cruelly torn away," Bryce sighed, smirking a little as he watched Morgan trudge over to their manager.
In the distance, Emmett gave a stern lecture to the people coming to see Tyler Martin, warning them not to use flash photography or attempt to touch the rockstar. Chuck felt Bryce slip into his usual place right by Chuck's side, the superspy giving a suspicious glare to the crowd.
"You doing okay, bud?" Chuck murmured, knowing Bryce had some residual issues about Chuck's reckless and fragrant disregard for his own safety and his apparent intention to try and give Bryce a goddamn heart attack before he even turned twenty nine.
"I'm good, Chuck," Bryce replied, narrowing his eyes at one customer. A guy in a trench coat. In Californian weather. "You see that guy?"
"Yeah," Chuck admitted, glancing back at Bryce.
"Good," Bryce smiled, a sharp slice of a thing. "Stay away from him."
Chuck opened his mouth, ready to deliver a strongly worded lecture on how Chuck didn't intend to befriend every rogue agent and bad guy that happened to cross his path - the latest addition in Bryce's long and unfortunately accurate rant about Chuck's propensity for attracting danger and causing him premature grey hairs. Of course, Chuck wanted it noted that not one single grey hair marred the really quote annoyingly perfect brown hair on Bryce's head. But, Bryce ignored that salient point with irritating ease.
Regardless of the lecture Chuck was formulating, he looked across at Shifty Guy, seeing him open a small white cardboard box. Inside was charcoal foam with something suspiciously grenade shaped resting in it. For the first time that year, the Intersect kicked in. Chuck saw schematics for the IG-88, which would have been a great name for a Star Wars Droid, but was in fact a very deadly grenade.
Chuck ducked for cover behind one of the shelves, grabbing Bryce to crouch beside him. "Sarah, Casey," he said into the small microphone Bryce had allowed into the new wristband of Chuck's watch. "We have a situation. There's a bad guy with a grenade in the Buy More."
Casey appeared out of thin air beside him, eyes glittering with the thought of something good old-fashioned violence. "Where is he?"
Chuck slowly peered up over the shelf, seeing nothing but fresh air where the bad guy had been.
"Where's the grenade?" Casey asked, Chuck's eyes blowing wide as he ran for the last place the bad guy had been.
One webcam box looked different to the rest, Casey hissing for Chuck not to open it as he did.
"It's a grenade," Casey agreed, Chuck lowering the lid on the countdown.
"With a little over a minute until it blows," Bryce added, glaring at the device. "This is why I hate crowds."
Casey made a grab for the box. "It's going to blow anyway, idiot," he announced, almost sounding semi-fond as he insulted him. "I'll take it out front."
"No, we can't take it out front," Chuck disagreed, holding Casey back. "There's people out there. We got to take it out the back."
"You stay here," Casey ordered, taking off with the grenade.
Bryce watched Casey go, heaving a tired sigh. "And you're going to follow him," he groaned, already hurrying after Chuck, who was indeed after Casey.
Casey shoved a Tyler Martin display and then Lester aside, stopped in his tracks by a strangely brave Jeff.
"Nobody treats Lester like that," Jeff insisted, holding on to the box.
"Jeff, let go!" Chuck cried, the box sailing over his head to land on the ground.
"Throw it," Casey called, already carrying on.
Chuck swept the box off the ground, lobbing it towards Casey. Morgan jumped out of nowhere, intercepting the box and then running off with it.
"For God's sake," Bryce swore, setting off after him. "If that grenade doesn't kill him, I will."
A green shirt Chuck didn't recognize clotheslined Morgan, Bryce somehow managing to laugh hard and still keep up with Casey and Chuck.
They ran into the back, meeting up with Sarah, who had just arrived from the Orange Orange across the parking lot.
"Good morning, Sarah," Chuck greeted, wariness dispelled temporarily by the whole grenade about to blow situation.
"We don't have time to defuse it," Casey announced, looking around for inspiration.
Chuck grabbed the box from him, putting it inside a heavy safe. Sarah grabbed the safe and shoved it inside a fridge that Casey pushed into a storage closet. Bryce, probably figuring the others had the grenade covered, grabbed Chuck, covering him as the grenade exploded.
"Good morning, Chuck," Sarah replied, as if they'd just met up for coffee. "Morning, Bryce."
"Hey, Sarah," Bryce smiled easily, adjusting the sleeves of his shirt. "Lovely morning, isn't it?"
Chuck laughed. He couldn't help it. He leaned back into the hold Bryce still had on him and he laughed. "Lovely morning," he repeated, giggles turning a little hysterical. "It's not even half past eight and we've already nearly been blown up. But it's a lovely morning."
Bryce ran a soothing hand up and down Chuck's spine, chuckling a little himself. "Say it, Chuck," he sighed, tone just the right side of playful. "You know you want to."
Chuck grinned at him, overwhelmingly fond. "Dork."
Bryce rolled one shoulder in an entirely too attractive shrug. "Your dork though."
"Like that makes it all better?"
"Doesn't it?"
Casey groaned something under his breath that Chuck didn't quite catch. He guessed it must be a language he didn't speak, because the closest English translation he came up with was just kiss already which was a) unhelpful and b) not something Casey would ever say.
Bryce cleared his throat, narrowing his eyes a little at Casey. "I suppose we should go and brief Beckman."
"Unless you want to stay here and flirt with the asset all day," Casey grunted, Sarah already making her way to the door.
Bryce gave him that sharp little paper cut smile. That one that promised that if Chuck wasn't there stopping him, he would gladly shoot off another of Casey's toes - or some other valuable part of his anatomy.
Chuck was close enough to him to feel the little sigh that came out as just another breath. "You know Casey's just being an ass," he offered, hating the dull light in Bryce's eyes. "He doesn't mean anything."
"He does," Bryce assured him, giving Chuck a forced smile. "But don't worry about it, Chuck. I'm still not sure Casey knows what flirting is."
"Bryce," Chuck began, not entirely sure where he was going with this but unable not to.
"Don't worry about it, buddy," Bryce chuckled, and there was his Chuck smile again. Bright and real and all for Chuck. "Casey's been getting on my nerves since late 2003, that's not going to change now."
"You met Casey in 2003?"
"Met is a strong word," Bryce admitted, tilting his head a little to the side. "More like nearly had an operation blown - no, did have an operation blown." Blue eyes glittered with something that wasn't the veiled defeat of before. "NSA intelligence is never to be trusted without verification."
"It's not the NSA's fault that the CIA don't know how to interpret clear intelligence properly," Casey called back, smirk clear.
"And yet of the two of us, you walked away scot-free and I got stabbed!"
Chuck stopped in the middle of the parking lot, eyes wide. "You got stabbed?!"
"Flesh wound," Bryce dismissed, not meeting Chuck's eyes. Which was Bryce Larkin evasion for wicked scar, lost a lot of blood. "It was no biggie."
"No biggie?!"
Chuck literally could not fathom how someone so good at his job could be so nonchalant about getting injured.
"It was years ago, Charles," Bryce reminded him, huffing a little sigh. "I promise, I'm fine. If it's any consolation, I did miss you."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, glaring at Bryce with as steely an expression as he could. "When you were stabbed?"
Bryce chuckled, eyes unusually soft. "Just generally."
And just like that, it was like a little stopper had been removed and all Chuck's worry just drained away.
"You are impossible," Chuck accused, resisting the impulse to hug Bryce and his you're making me feel feelings expression.
"I have been told that," Bryce agreed easily. "And you know who else will be impossible?"
Well, that one was easy. "Beckman if we don't get to the briefing."
"Agents Walker, Larkin. Mr Bartowski," Beckman greeted. "I'm sure you're wondering why someone would want Tyler Martin dead."
"Not really," Chuck replied, because he had some ideas. "I mean, have you heard his music? It's over produced, the lyrics are completely banal. I mean, Facebook even has a group called I Want To Kill Tyler Martin."
Sarah and Bryce gave Chuck identical looks, although Chuck was a little distracted by the way Bryce's eyes sparkled with suppressed laughter. Call Chuck strange, but he liked seeing his best friend happy - it made him happy too.
"I mean, not that I'm a member," Chuck hastened to clarify. "That's just wrong."
"I thought you liked his music?" Bryce muttered, teasing bright in his voice.
"I never said that, buddy," Chuck shuddered. "You saw my CDs. Was there any modern music when I moved in?"
"Chuck," Sarah invited, probably seeing Beckman's glare. "Why don't you just share with the General the Intel about the grenade that you flashed on?"
"It was an IG-88 thermite charge," Chuck explained, hopping up on the table.
Beckman sat up in her chair. "That's military."
"Commonly used by North African Intelligence units," Sarah stated, heavy with implication.
"And the Galactic Empire," Bryce added in an undertone, joining Chuck on the table.
Chuck looked to his right, struck by an inexplicable surge of affection for the man sitting next to him. Bryce could be anywhere in the world, doing any number of terrifying superspy things, and yet he was choosing to sit right there and be as much of a nerd as Chuck. He really was impossible.
Bryce's eyes narrowed almost imperceptibly. "What? Like you weren't thinking it?"
As a matter of fact, Chuck had thought that. But, the important point was that Bryce was possibly the only other person on the planet that would have.
"Nerd," Chuck whispered, letting Bryce glean from that what he would.
"Both of you are," Sarah muttered, not quite glaring at them. "And we're in the middle of a briefing."
"Interestingly," Beckman announced, looking up from consulting a file on her desk. "Tyler Martin recently completed a tour of Africa. I want you to find out who was behind this attempt and why."
"Well, the only way to do that is to question Tyler Martin," Sarah replied, standing up a little straighter.
Beckman stared at them as if they were being intentionally obtuse. "Then bring him in. It can't be that hard to get him alone."
Bryce held up a hand, staring at the disconnected call screen. "I don't think she understands modern musicians."
"Do you?" Chuck couldn't help but tease, bumping lightly into his side.
Bryce turned to him, perfect offence shining on his face. "Low blow, Bartowski." He slipped off the table, lips hardening in a glare. "See if I come back to work with you."
"Aww, buddy," Chuck groaned, fairly certain Bryce was just playing but not wanting to take that risk. "I didn't-"
"Oh, not that look," Bryce complained, turning to Sarah. "You see that look? I hate that look."
Sarah peered at Chuck, humming an assent.
Chuck frowned a little. "It's my face?"
"It's the big, sad Bartowski eyes look," Bryce groaned, Sarah's shoulders now practically vibrating from suppressed laughter. "And that's not fair. You know I can't say no to that."
"Is there a look that you can say no to?" Sarah asked, genuinely curious.
"I'll let you know when I find out," Bryce sighed, turning back to Chuck. "As for you, I suppose we have a rockstar to find."
Chuck did a little victory dance in place. "You're the best, buddy."
"I'm a sucker is what I am," Bryce corrected, but he didn't sound too put out about it. "But it's just for you, so what else is new?"
"The year?" Chuck quipped. "You could have made resisting my many charms your new years resolution."
"And that would have lasted what? Twenty minutes?" Bryce shook his head, sighing playfully at Sarah. "This one wanted cocoa twenty minutes into our traditional New Year's rewatch of the original Star Wars. And who had to make it? Me." Bryce pointed at his own chest, smile fighting at his lips.
Yes, okay. That may have happened, but Chuck had a very good excuse.
"I was comfortable!"
"So was I," Bryce retorted, eyes dancing. "And you had to move anyway, you were using me as a pillow."
Chuck refused to admit that Bryce had a point. "You're very comfortable."
"One day I won't be fundamentally incapable of saying no to you, Chuck," Bryce warned, laughter tripping through his words.
"Yeah, why is that?" Chuck wondered, honestly curious. Because, as far as he could tell, there was no earthly reason for a guy that looked like Bryce Larkin did and was as generally perfect as Bryce Larkin was ever to do anything for a nerd like Chuck.
"Because I love you, you idiot," Bryce said, like it was as easy as that. "Now, come on, 007, we have a rockstar to kidnap."
Chapter 74: Chuck Versus the Third Dimension Part II
Chapter Text
Operation Kidnap Tyler Martin was a go. Chuck stood by Sarah and Casey, and - of course - his self-appointed bodyguard, best friend and roommate. Bryce was currently in his despairing of humanity mode, muttering to himself as Tyler Martin yammered on about Angelina Jolie and Golden Tickets.
"Is he wearing leather pants?" Bryce whispered, narrowing his eyes at the sight.
"Uh-huh," Chuck softly agreed. "Hey, buddy, he look familiar to you?"
"You mean, do I have the strangest urge to watch Lord of the Rings right now?" Bryce asked, a tiny smile flickering about his lips. "Yeah."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, crossing his arms. "One more question. How are we supposed to grab a rockstar in broad daylight?" He tilted his head a little to the left, watching Tyler Martin talk to the man Chuck supposed was his manager. "I mean, security's crawling all over the place."
"The same way rock stars have been grabbed from the dawn of time, buddy," Bryce serenely replied, Sarah wiggling her fingers at Tyler Martin. "A beautiful, beautiful woman."
"This is going to be easy," Sarah announced, sashaying away from them.
"What?" Chuck frowned, certain he'd missed some very clear superspy clue. "What's going to be easy?"
"Come on, 007," Bryce grinned, gently leading Chuck after her. "Watch and learn."
"What am I learning?"
"That men are suckers for a pretty face," Casey grunted, giving Chuck a pointed look. Chuck definitely didn't deserve any such looks - it had been ages since the Jill fiasco, and he was demonstrably over Sarah.
Chuck crouched between Bryce and Casey, tucking himself as far behind cover as he possibly could.
"I'm such a fan, Mr Martin," Sarah's voice flirted, Bryce leaning around Chuck to give Casey a pointed look.
That's flirting, his smirk seemed to say.
"I'm a big fan of you, too," Tyler replied.
Chuck rolled his eyes. He hadn't heard such terrible pickup lines since the last time Morgan had dragged Chuck out to look for women.
"So, are you a, uh, model? Actress? Massage therapist? Maybe an acrobat?"
"I can be whatever you want," Sarah flirted, Chuck rolling his eyes harder.
"Ugh!"
Suspicious silence came from Sarah and the idiot British rockstar.
"Idiot," Casey hissed, giving Chuck a glare that said he was on his own.
"I think we got a pervert," Tyler announced, as if innocently hiding in the storage area was even remotely comparable to a sex tape scandal.
Casey leaned around cover, shooting a tranq dart into the back of Tyler's neck. "Always be prepared."
"You just love tranquilizing people, don't you?" Bryce accused, unfolding himself off the ground with that gymnast's grace of his. "Haven't you ever heard of having a conversation with a person? Getting someone to come with you willingly?"
"Great jawline, not a pretty face," Chuck said wisely, grinning at his best friend. "You, on the other hand..."
"Me, what?" Bryce asked, leaning against a crate with a soft little smile playing on his lips.
Chuck waved generally towards all of Bryce's Bryce-ness. "You could run someone over and they'd apologize for getting in your way."
Startled laughter bubbled out of Bryce's lips, Casey hoisting Tyler's unconscious body over his shoulder. "That is not true."
"Please," Chuck rolled his eyes. "Bryce, you're gorgeous and you know it. This is not news to anyone."
Bryce coughed, cheeks a little pink from his previous laughter. "A guy likes to be told every now and then."
"We're leaving without you!" Casey yelled, he and Sarah already almost outside.
Bryce gave the NSA major a flat look. "If you think you can handle the mission, Chuck and I wouldn't mind another holiday."
"Come on, you two," Sarah called, stopping just short of rolling her eyes. "You can tell us about your last holiday while we're driving."
"Oh, it was great," Chuck announced, willing to set aside his squeamishness around Sarah for the moment. "Did Bryce tell you I moved in?"
Much to Casey's despair, Bryce and Chuck chronicled the moving in process - in vivid detail - as they drove.
A long, interminable while later, Chuck and his handlers stood in front of a slumbering Tyler Martin in Casey's apartment. They'd taken the opportunity to change out of their work clothes; Casey rooting for death again, while Chuck and Bryce were unintentionally matching in their old Stanford clothes. Well, Bryce was displaying the Stanford pride while Chuck was wearing a comfy Gamma Delta Phi tee.
"How much tranquilizer did you use?" Chuck asked, patting Bryce's arm as his best friend tried to ignore the sartorial horror of Tyler's loud scarf clashing with Casey's hideous armchair.
"It's a high grade at a heavy dose," Casey replied. "Mr Martin should be out for twelve to twenty-four hours."
Tyler snored and snorted himself awake, stretching in the chair. "Jet lag is brutal," he announced, coming around very quickly.
"Rockstar metabolism," Chuck guessed, a little jealous.
"All the better for seeing you, darlin," Tyler continued, leering at Sarah.
Casey rolled his eyes, shooting Tyler with another dart.
"Subtlety is lost on that man," Bryce announced, shaking his head.
"Which one?" Chuck muttered. Neither Tyler not Casey had been particularly one with the subtlety that day.
"Both." Bryce stretched his arms, wrinkling his nose. "I'm gonna grab us some actual coffee. Don't have too much fun without me."
"Time for the road trip," Casey announced, he and Sarah picking up backpacks from beside the front door.
"Where are you going?" Chuck wondered. That was usually the kind of thing they at least briefed him on.
"The Buy More parking lot camera has a match on the car the suspect drive here this morning," Casey explained, ready to go Rambo on the suspect.
That was good news and all, but Chuck just had one little question.
"What about Tyler here?"
Casey grunted, less than concerned. "Check his mouth every twenty minutes, make sure he doesn't choke on his own tongue."
"Hang on a second," Chuck insisted, dread beginning to claw at him. "You're gonna go, and you want me to stay here and be on tongue watch duty?"
Sarah blinked at Chuck, honestly befuddled. "You didn't have plans, did you?"
"Would it be so crazy if I did have plans?" Chuck demanded, getting miffed now. "Plans that involved something other than fixing a computer or playing hot potato with a thermite grenade?"
Casey stared him dead in the eye. "Yes." He hoisted the strap of his backpack higher up his shoulder. "Besides, we're not taking your boyfriend. You two can stay here and be dweeby together for all I care. Just don't make out on my sofa."
On that charming note, Casey walked out the door, an apologetically smiling Sarah in tow.
"He's not my boyfriend," Chuck petulantly grumbled at the door. "He's just the guy I live with, who I do love; Ellie aside, probably more than anyone else in the world. But he's Bryce."
And Bryce was Bryce. It was impossible not to love Bryce. He was too impossibly perfect. But that didn't make him Chuck's boyfriend.
Chuck blinked hard, realising he had just been venting at a door. "And you're not even here for me to yell at. Typical."
"What's that, bud?" Bryce asked, stepping through the door with two gently steaming cups in his hands.
See? Chuck defied anyone not to love this man.
Chuck waved his hand. He was not going to go into it with Bryce, not after how weird he'd acted after last time Casey had teased them. "Just Casey being Casey."
Bryce hummed sympathetically. "I could shoot him for you."
"Don't tempt me."
Bryce leaned casually against the wall, still not trusting any of Casey's furniture. "Wanna bring me up to speed?"
"Tonight, we're eating like the frat boys we were," Bryce decreed, scanning the cupboards critically. "We can have pot noodles or Mac and cheese in a pot." Bryce clicked his tongue in annoyance. "He is paid more than enough to stock his kitchen better than this."
"Don't judge him for trying to live his authentic frat boy lifestyle," Chuck quipped. "Could you imagine Casey at Stanford?"
"Jock frat," Bryce said immediately. "Those real jerks that tried to steal our pool table."
"Oh, I hated those guys," Chuck groaned, reluctantly selecting a suspicious pot of Mac and cheese. "I think they had it out for me in particular."
Bryce chuckled brightly. "I think they worked out that it was us who stole all their underwear and tossed it on the football field."
"And yet they never were that bad to you."
"Honorary jock points," Bryce shrugged. "Track."
Even the jocks thought he was impossibly perfect. It wasn't just Chuck.
"Buddy, I am the furthest thing from perfect," Bryce laughed, and clearly Chuck had said that aloud. "But it's sweet you think so."
Chuck couldn't stay irritated at the little smile on his face, didn't even bother to try. "Oh, shut up."
"Eat your bowl of misery," Bryce grinned, pulling his own from the microwave. "Then, maybe we can rearrange all Casey's photos of President Reagan."
Chuck was tempted, but... "That would be mean."
Bryce raised a pointed eyebrow, lifting a spoonful of soggy pasta. "Meaner than sabotaging our Tuesday evening?"
As always, Bryce made an excellent point. Chuck turned back to the living room, scoping out their choices, physically jolting back in surprise.
Casey's hideous armchair was empty.
Tyler Martin was gone.
"Oh no," Chuck breathed, greeting the surge of panic like the old friend it was. "Oh, no, no, no, no, no."
"We lost a rockstar," Bryce muttered, rubbing his forehead. "Casey is never going to let me hear the end of this."
"Not if we don't tell him," Chuck said, ears twitching at the sound of the fountain. "You hear that?"
Chuck and Bryce darted outside, averting their eyes as Tyler Martin made an improper use of their fountain.
"This may be the most impressive restroom I've ever seen in my life," the rockstar announced, looking up at the sky. "That ceiling looks just like the night sky."
"That's because that is the night sky," Chuck replied, Bryce adding a muttered idiot at the end.
"Oh," Tyler nodded, turning towards Chuck. "Have I made a mistake?"
"No," Chuck replied, looking anywhere but at the rockstar.
"Better question," Tyler decided, raising a questioning finger. "Where am I? Who are you?"
"I'm Chuck," Chuck waved a little. "My name is Chuck." He nodded to his left, where Bryce had stepped imperceptibly closer. "This is Bryce. And we, uh, we-"
"Work for the label," Bryce smoothly continued, superspy calm.
"My record label?" Tyler queried, suspicious.
"Yes," Chuck leapt on the excuse. "Yes, your record label. There was a death threat against you earlier today, so we thought it might be a good idea to move you to this secure location."
"Alright," Tyler nodded, finally zipping his pants. "I'd better go."
"Um, Mr Martin," Chuck cried, holding his hands out to stall him. "You actually have to stay here for the night."
"The night?" Tyler chuckled, shaking his head. "No, no, no, Jack-"
"Chuck," Bryce corrected. "His name is Chuck."
"I get death threats all the time, okay?" Tyler dismissed, less worried about his own safety than Bryce got sometimes - and with less reason. "Besides, it's party night."
"It's Tuesday."
"Exactly," Tyler flashed a grin that was nowhere near as charming as he thought. "I've got to go."
"Um, just let me call my bosses real quick," Chuck asked, pulling his phone from his pocket.
Tyler took it and threw it in the fountain.
Chuck's phone. His beautiful piece of technology.
Bryce sympathetically patted him on the shoulder, giving Tyler a death glare that would quell pretty much anyone.
"Chuck," Tyler announced, turning back towards them. "In case you hadn't noticed, I just asked you to party... With me."
"We're kind of a package deal," Chuck insisted, grabbing Bryce's arm. "I don't go anywhere he doesn't."
"Ohhh," Tyler hummed, full of dawning realisation. "Well, you'll have fun anyway."
They arrived at a club that would never have admitted Chuck in a million years if he hadn't arrived with the most handsome man on the face of the planet and Tyler Martin. Tyler led them up to the bar, ordering a round of drinks.
"First, a little liquid nourishment," the rockstar announced. "Then we'll get on to the heavy drinking."
Chuck cast a dubious look towards the alcohol. "You know, I'm actually more of a beer guy. Something amber complected?"
"Not tonight, Chuck," Tyler replied, handing him the shot. "I may be a rum-soaked narcissist, but I'm also the best wingman you will ever have."
Bryce knocked back his shot, not even wincing. "I object to that statement."
"Oh, let him have a little fun," Tyler grinned, rolling his eyes. "Geez, how long have you two been married?"
Chuck tossed back his shot, eyes watering from the burn. "If you ask most people, since 1999."
Bryce choked on his next shot, leaning against Chuck as he spluttered. "Freshman year?"
"Am I wrong?"
Bryce shook his head slightly, signalling for another round. "Been that long for me." He pressed a slightly less alcoholic shot into Chuck's hands, grinning. "Drink up!"
"We're not frat boys anymore, buddy!"
"Tonight, we are."
Chuck raised his shot. "See you in the emergency room, Gamma Delta Phi!"
"Gamma Delta Phi!" Bryce yelled, throwing back another. "God, we're nerds."
Some indeterminate time of fruity cocktails and irritating stories later, Chuck found himself the object of Tyler's squirrel-like attention once more. "You know what you need, Chuck?"
"Aspirin?"
Tyler leaned forward, ready to impart wisdom. "A tattoo."
"Oh, no, no, no!" Chuck shook his head emphatically. "I'm not crazy about needles."
"He really isn't," Bryce confirmed, seemingly lazy gaze scanning the crowd.
"Ladies love a little bit of ink," Tyler explained, eyes glittering. "Whenever I do something amazing, you know, feed the starving, help the homeless, rescue some emaciated refugee, I map it out here on my body."
"How do you know what they all mean?"
Tyler pointed to his left bicep. "Well, this here means serenity. It's not... It could be bliss. I dunno - Gavin, my manager, sorts it all out. You know, you've kinda gotta trust the artist."
Two beautiful brunette women appeared behind Chuck. "Are you Tyler Martin?"
"Yes, I am," Tyler replied easily. "And this here is Chuck. Chuck is in my band."
"Yeah, I am," Chuck heard himself reply, complete with a terrible accent. "I'm a drummer, just laying the beats down."
Bryce groaned softly beside him, rolling his eyes. "Don't do that."
Somehow, Chuck found himself on the dance floor with one of the brunettes, Bryce effortlessly charming his way to join them moments later. Chuck spent a long time trying to explain that he wasn't a good dancer, immediately made to look bad by the excellent dancer that was his dork of a best friend.
Something like irritation flickered in Chuck's chest, watching Bryce give his attention - even peripherally - to his beautiful dance partner. It wasn't fair - Bryce was Chuck's.
Though, perhaps that was the half dozen shots and as many fruity cocktails speaking.
Drunk Chuck had always been possessive of his best friend Chuck. Well, even more so than usual. But, Bryce was his and Chuck didn't see anything wrong with that.
Eventually, though, order was restored to the universe. Chuck's dance partner showed more interest in Tyler, and Bryce's sort of vanished (to be fair, Chuck didn't really care where she went as long as she stayed away from his Bryce). Bryce reverted to their old frat party habit of trying to get Chuck to be a halfway decent dancer.
As ever, his efforts were for naught, but drunkish Chuck very much enjoyed him trying.
A flash of light caught Chuck's eye, a necklace hanging around one of the women's necks. The Intersect kicked in - fun as ever after a few drinks - displaying a CIA document about something called the Trautman Edged Weapons Society.
"Chuck, we got a problem," Tyler laughed, grinning back at him. "These women want to take us upstairs and do despicable things to us."
"Tyler, Tyler, that's not such a great idea," Chuck cried, trying frantically to send red alert thoughts at his best friend.
"All the best nights of my life have begun with that very sentence."
Chuck could only helplessly watch as Tyler began to be led away by the beautiful, deadly women. Given no choice whatsoever, Chuck grabbed Bryce's shirt, dragging him after them.
Tyler gave him a slightly funny look in the elevator, but shrugged it off when Chuck had only slunk closer to his best friend and further away from the scary assassin ladies.
"Welcome to Castle de Orlando, Spanish conquistador," Tyler announced, walking into the suite with a woman on each arm.
Bryce, who had gotten the broad strokes of the situation with Chuck's wide, slightly panicked gaze (and maybe the way he hadn't stopped plastering himself to his side - although that wasn't unusual for normal Chuck to say nothing of not-entirely-sober Chuck), watched with alert eyes, waiting for his chance.
A chance that Chuck intended to give him.
"Tyler, I need to talk to you," Chuck stated, getting in front of the trio. "Right now. It's important. Ladies, if you just go make yourselves comfortable inside then maybe we could have our talk and then he can join you in just a second."
Tyler fixed a confused, annoyed gaze on Chuck. "What?"
"Listen to me, Tyler," Chuck insisted, urgent and low. "These women are very, very dangerous."
"Don't worry about it," Tyler grinned, waving his hand. "I always use protection."
"Oh, God," Bryce muttered, stepping up beside Chuck. "Not what he means."
"No," Chuck agreed, grateful. "I'm begging you, just once, deny yourself this pleasure."
It was as if Chuck blinked and he ended up in a nightmare. One second he'd been trying to convince Tyler to run away and leave the scary women to themselves, the next he'd been separated from his best friend (and seriously, that was never a good thing), lost his shoes and pants, and was running away from the aforementioned scary women.
Chuck burst through the bedroom doors, leaning back against them in relief.
"Forgetting something there, Charles?" Bryce asked, something off in his voice.
Fortunately, the two knives thudding into the door behind him sent that annoyance from him, Bryce instantly in protective superspy mode. "Chuck," Bryce began, grabbing for his hand. "Run."
"In socks and my boxers?" Chuck groaned. "Buddy, I'm not the track star."
Bryce made a little moue of sympathy, but tugged him insistently forward.
"Where did Tyler go?"
"Don't know, don't care," Bryce shrugged, leading him out onto the roof. "I wasn't leaving you alone with two dangerous women."
Chuck ignored the warmth spreading around his heart, focusing on the bigger problem. "Beckman isn't going to appreciate that."
"Beckman can bite me."
Chuck choked on thin air, vaguely aware of Bryce giving Casey and Sarah an update.
Behind them, the roof access door opened, the assassins emerging after them. Bryce had no weapons on him, and good as he was Chuck didn't like their odds against very highly trained knife assassins. He tugged Bryce's hand, climbing over the ledge of the roof.
Chuck looked behind them, to the women raising throwing knives at their heads. "I am so sorry about this, Bryce."
Before Bryce could ask what he was sorry about, Chuck let go of his hand, leaping for an approaching elevator car.
Bryce landed effortlessly on top of the elevator, Chuck however hit the edge and slipped off. He expected to feel cold terror clawing at him, but it never arrived. Bryce was with him, Chuck was safe.
"What the hell were you thinking?" Bryce yelled, hands grabbing for Chuck. "You're not James Bond! Have some compassion for my blood pressure, Jesus Christ!"
"Could you maybe yell at me when I'm not in danger of plummetting to my death?"
"As if I'd ever drop you," Bryce glared, pulling him up on to the elevator roof. "That was the stupidest, most idiotic-"
"It worked?"
Bryce's smile turned dangerously pleasant. "I am not finished." He noticed the married couple watching them through the glass roof of the elevator. "Lobby, please?"
Understandably, the couple fled. Unfortunately, they were replaced with the scary assassin ladies.
"Now, we can table the discussion," Bryce muttered, drawing Chuck more securely onto the roof.
The assassin in the silver dress drew a gun from her handbag, pointing it up at Chuck while her friend closed the elevator doors.
The doors dinged open again just as Chuck was staring down the barrel of the gun. Tyler sauntered towards the women, Chuck yelling out for him to run. The rockstar slurred something, toppling to the ground unconscious.
Casey and Sarah appeared behind him, taking down the assassins while Chuck called out encouragement and Bryce kept Chuck from slipping off the elevator roof.
"Evening, Sarah," Bryce greeted, as if sitting on top of glass elevators on the sides of buildings happened every day. "Lobby, please."
The drive back to Echo Park was spent in tense silence. Not a word was spoken until Casey had hauled Tyler back into his apartment.
"What were you thinking?" Sarah demanded, ponytail whipping through the air. "I gave you clear instructions to keep him here and instead you take him to a nightclub?!"
"Interesting tactical decision there," Casey added, glaring at Chuck.
"Hey!" Bryce yelled, glaring at his fellow handlers. "If anyone is going to be yelling at Chuck right now, it's going to be me!" He turned to Sarah, blue eyes blazing. "The idiot - that idiot, not my idiot - woke up and, after taking a leak in our fountain, insisted on going to a club. Chuck and I both agreed that it had operational usefulness. Get him drunk, he might tell us things."
Chuck nodded emphatically, silently agreeing with every excellent word his best friend had said.
Bryce turned to Casey. "You can just-"
"Bryce," Chuck cut in, suddenly recalling exactly how overprotective Bryce got when his inhibitions were lowered. And how much less polite he could get too.
Bryce slowly turned to Chuck. "And you," he glared, Chuck suddenly and fervently wishing he had said nothing. "Never, ever - and I mean ever - jump off a roof onto anything again. Not so long as you live. My poor heart cannot take it."
"Really don't plan these things, buddy," Chuck offered, smiling apologetically in his own defense.
"I am not finished," Bryce announced, just as he had on the elevator. However, unlike the elevator, his smile turned soft and private. "Your idiotic recklessness aside, thank you for the dance."
Casey had to keep his apartment unnaturally hot, because Chuck could feel his cheeks warm. "Anytime."
Tyler rudely interrupted the moment Chuck was enjoying with his best friend by waking up. "Where am I?" the rockstar demanded, noticing Sarah. "And how was I?"
"Mr Martin," Casey announced, looking up from his computer. "We're with the government. We're here to protect you."
Tyler became serious. "Wait. There was an elevator. Chuck, you were there. And your boyfriend. Two girls. One of them had a gun. I-it was pointed at me."
"Tyler, Tyler," Chuck soothed. "It's alright. Just like Casey said, we're here to protect you."
"I have to call my manager," Tyler announced, pulling his robe more securely around himself.
"Mr Martin," Sarah began. "We don't think that's a good idea. We don't know who's involved-"
"I need to call my manager!" Tyler insisted, only to slump forward with another tranq dart in his neck.
"Casey, what is wrong with you?" Chuck cried, despairing. "You can't do that! You're gonna give the guy brain damage or liver problems."
Casey offered a slight shrug. "Too late on both counts."
Chuck narrowed his eyes at Casey, distracted by the tattoo on Tyler's back. He flashed, reeling back into a familiarly safe hold. "I know why they're trying to kill him," he announced. "His back. The tattoo on his back. It's not Arabic philosophy, it's actually a very clear message about a private reactor that's being built in North Africa. His manager is bringing in the tattoo artists."
"Of course," Bryce breathed. "He's a rock star, he travels the world."
"Manager is using him to move secrets," Casey mused. "Idiot never even knew what the ink meant."
"You know what, Casey?" Chuck demanded. "You're wrong about Tyler. He's actually a pretty good guy."
"He's an idiot, Bartowski," Casey replied evenly. "Like you. Should never have left you two alone with him."
"Casey is right," Sarah admitted, glaring at Chuck. "You could have gotten yourself killed. What exactly were you thinking?"
"What was I thinking?" Chuck repeated, feeling Bryce tense slightly behind him. He appreciated it, but this was a fight he could take himself. "I'll tell you what I was thinking. I was thinking like I wasn't a spy. Okay? I was trying to have a little bit of fun with my best friend. The kind of fun we used to have before the CIA sucked us both in."
"Buddy," Bryce softly uttered.
"Not finished," Chuck whispered back, though he did squeeze his hand reassuringly. Bryce was not who he was frustrated with. "And I knew, Sarah, that the second we called you two, it would be all over."
"But, Chuck, you are a spy," Sarah glared, irritation flashing in her eyes. "And you should know better than to put yourself in a situation where I can't protect you!"
"I don't need you to protect me, Sarah," Chuck snapped. "I have Bryce! He was there to protect me, and he did. And, just FYI, we were having a pretty good time too, until the assassins took my pants and tried to kill me. We've earned a little time off. A little fun. We deserve it. Just because you two are Cybernet's best, doesn't mean we are!" A sharp stinging erupted in Chuck's neck. "I'm losing consciousness."
Chuck awoke a little while later, laying on the couch in his and Bryce's apartment. His head ached, and so did a spot on his arm. But the clock only showed it about an hour later than he last remembered, so Chuck wasn't that annoyed.
"Casey drugged me," Chuck complained, rubbing his temples.
"Yeah," Bryce agreed, walking in from the kitchen with a bag of ice on his right hand.
"That for me?" Chuck asked hopefully, his head was killing him.
Bryce just smiled, settling himself with Chuck's feet in his lap. Chuck watched as Bryce adjusted the ice, his knuckles bright red and painful.
Chuck sat up, pushing past the wooziness. "What happened?" he demanded, cradling Bryce's hand in his own. His hand stung in sympathy.
"Casey tranquilized you," Bryce said, a happy little smile on his lips. "I punched him in the face."
"And I missed it?" Chuck groaned, slumping back into the couch cushions. "No fair."
"He's got a black eye," Bryce chuckled, practically glowing. "It's glorious."
Chuck settled back properly, his eyes falling shut. Whatever antidote Bryce had given him wasn't enough to combat his tiredness. "My hero."
"Sweet dreams, buddy."
Chapter 75: Chuck Versus the Third Dimension Part III
Chapter Text
The next morning, Chuck stumbled into the kitchen. His head throbbed with every breath, a little demolition crew apparently having moved into his cranium while he'd slept. Bryce favoured him with the same, warm good morning smile as always, nudging a plate of pancakes over to him without saying a word.
Naturally, his impossible best friend looked as fresh as a daisy, all relaxed and casual and fluffy haired. But, what caught Chuck's eye were the red marks faintly lying over his right knuckles.
"You actually punched Casey?" Chuck cried, wincing at the intense throbbing behind his head. "Ow."
"I do feel bad about that," Bryce admitted, handing Chuck a cup of coffee and some aspirin for his hangover.
Chuck awkwardly swallowed the pills, frowning a question at his best friend. "You do?"
"Yeah," Bryce nodded, eyes glittering. "I should have done it years ago. It feels fantastic."
Seeing Bryce so bright and cheerful actually took some of the sting out of his headache. Unfortunately, dealing with Casey was going to be impossible if Bryce continued being so buoyant all day.
"Buddy."
Bryce shrugged, a stubborn frown appearing on his face. "He had it coming."
"Bryce."
That stubborn frown set deeper. "I am not apologising."
Oh, Chuck knew. That particular miracle would never happen. And Chuck had no intention of trying to make it. But... "I'm not asking you to, just-"
"Don't be so happy about it," Bryce finished, heaving an unhappy sigh. "Fine. But you're taking all the fun out of my day."
Chuck sipped at his coffee, the aspirin and caffeine working their magic on his headache. "I'll find some way of living with the disappointment."
"I miss drunk Chuck," Bryce complained, eyes twinkling. "Drunk Chuck is nice to me."
"Regular Chuck is nice to you," Chuck corrected. "Drunk Chuck is unnaturally possessive. And that idiot jumped off a roof." He paused, hearing his own words. "Oh, God. I jumped off a roof."
Bryce scowled at his coffee. "Don't remind me."
"Hey," Chuck glared, something else coming back to me. "You yelled at me."
"And you deserved it."
Chuck pouted. "Tipsy Bryce is mean."
"Oh, buddy," Bryce clicked his tongue. "That Bryce was completely sober. Strangely enough, watching your idiotic best friend leaping on to a moving elevator does tend to sober you up very quickly."
"Funny, didn't work for me."
"That's because you're a lightweight."
"Love you too," Chuck muttered sarcastically, rolling his eyes. "What's the plan for today?"
"We called out sick," Bryce announced, leaning his forearms on the counter. "Emmett is dubious about our sudden emergency but we have more than enough sick days accrued."
Now that sounded fun. "Star Wars marathon?"
An apologetic wrinkle of the nose. "Briefing at Castle."
"Pencil in the Star Wars marathon, buddy," Chuck announced, making his way through the pancakes. "I'm gonna need that."
"You and me both," Bryce agreed, topping off their coffees. "You and me both."
"Your flash turned up good intel, Chuck," Beckman announced, starting the morning briefing on a positive note for a change.
It certainly made the slightly tense atmosphere between Sarah and Casey and Chuck and Bryce a little more bearable.
Beckman turned to Sarah and Casey. "The man you confronted last night is Ahmed Gambir, a top foot soldier in a private army in North Africa. We've been trying to infiltrate their ranks for years."
Chuck saw Casey nod, a frown on his lips.
"I want you to capture Ahmed at tonight's concert," Beckman continued. "He's the key to bringing down this merc army."
"What? Wait just one second," Chuck spoke up, glaring as much as he felt safe at the general. "You want Tyler onstage as bait?"
"General," Sarah continued, not even glancing at Chuck. "Mr Martin knows there are people after him and he won't go on."
Beckman gave them the look that said their report had displeased her greatly. "Well, then. You'll just have to convince him."
"This is way too dangerous," Chuck insisted, ignoring the beep of the terminated connection. "Tyler could get killed."
"Those are nightmares tattooed on his body, Chuck," Casey replied, he and Sarah busy at the computer. "We have to take Gambir down tonight."
"Okay, fine," Chuck glared at their backs. "You go in there and tell him that he has to put his life on the line because he was a pawn in someone else's game."
Sarah turned around, glancing towards the room Tyler was being held in. "He won't listen to us."
"So you want me to do it?" Chuck's voice raised an octave in his incredulity. "No, absolutely not!"
Casey turned slowly around. "What do you mean no?"
Bryce stepped in, giving Chuck a little nod to say he had this one. "No generally means a negative. As in the opposite of yes. As in not going to happen. As in do it yourself. As in no."
"We have orders."
Bryce chuckled bitterly. "Orders?"
"Chuck, what is the matter with you?" Sarah asked, leaving Casey and Bryce to their furiously whispered argument. "This is about more than just taking a night off."
"Maybe," Chuck conceded, not quite looking her in the eye. "I'm not really sleeping well right now. I don't want to talk about it."
"Is it Bryce?"
"No!" Chuck snapped, feeling Bryce's gaze immediately fall on to him. He shook his head slightly, letting him go back to arguing with Casey. "Bryce is perfect, as always. It's just... some stuff I need to work through."
Sarah took a step forward, sympathetic but professional. Chuck tried very hard not to see her shooting Mauser in the head. "Chuck, lives are on the line right now, and if Tyler doesn't help us, then he will never be free of those people, and if you don't help us, Gambir gets away."
"And the world becomes a more dangerous place," Casey continued, loading a clip into his gun.
"Chuck, I don't know what's happening with you, but this is our job," Sarah sighed, disappointed. "Not only to protect Tyler, but the country-"
"Sarah," Bryce cut in, tone gentle but insistent.
Chuck turned to Bryce, noting the glint in his eyes that said he wasn't happy.
"You know," Bryce began, injecting fake lightness into his tone. "I haven't been to a concert in years."
Chuck knew that was certainly the case. He probably hadn't been since the last time they went to one in college. "If Huey Lewis is ever in town, I'll take you."
"Take me to this concert tonight," Bryce requested, a hopeful smile on his lips. "Sarah and Casey can handle Gambir. You and I can watch Tyler's back."
"Fine," Chuck sighed, narrowing his eyes at Sarah. "I'll convince him. But only because you asked, Bryce."
Was that childish and passive aggressive of him? Probably. Did Chuck care? Not in the slightest. Besides, Chuck would have thought Sarah and Casey would have learned by now; if they wanted Chuck to do something he didn't want to do, the best way to make that happen was getting Bryce to ask him to do it. Chuck could deny him very little.
"Hey man," Chuck greeted, walking slowly into the interrogation room. "You okay?"
"No," Tyler glared, picking at a spot on his trousers. "No, I am not okay. Don't know where I am, how I got here, and someone's trying to kill me." Tyler settled back, kicking his foot up on to the table. "On the plus side, your friend's tranqs are out of this world."
"Yeah," Chuck cleared his throat. "It's one of his few good qualities."
"I've never been in a situation like this before," Tyler sighed, the most real he'd seemed before. "Life or death. Pretty much live my life avoiding anything this real."
"It takes some getting used to," Chuck agreed, nodding a little. And Chuck had been lucky to have Bryce and Sarah and Casey to help him adjust.
Tyler stared at him, giving Chuck the strange feeling he was being analysed. "What do you want me to do?"
Chuck glanced back at the camera, to Bryce, Sarah and Casey watching him. "We would like you to perform tonight at your special concert."
"That's madness," Tyler instantly protested, and he wasn't wrong. "People are trying to kill me."
"Yes," Chuck agreed, because there was no avoiding that fact. "And you can help us catch them. You can help the world, the entire world, by doing this. For real." Chuck leaned forward, looking at Tyler with as much belief as he could. "You could go back to living your life again. One night of bravery for an entire life of normalcy."
The longing for a normal life slammed into Chuck like a freight train. Every time he thought he came close to it, it slipped away. But, his life wasn't so bad right now. He had it better than he'd usually admit.
And yet...
"I can't tell you what I'd give for that."
Tyler's fingers twitched, his gaze meeting Chuck's again. "How do I know I can trust them? Your people?"
"Because I do," Chuck replied, feeling a smile curl his lips. "They're the best. I stake my life on it every day."
And he really meant it. Sure Casey had his itchy tranq finger and he had his own issues with Sarah, but they were the best. When it came to it, there was no one he'd trust above them.
Except Bryce, but that was taken as read anyway.
"I've just got one thing to say," Tyler announced, a grin spreading on his lips. "Hello Cleveland."
"It's Burbank."
Bryce leaned a little way from the interrogation room, a frown on his lips. "So, we're the best, are we?" he asked. "Collectively. With Casey too."
"Oh, stop pouting," Chuck teased, leaning against the wall beside him. "You know I like you better than both Sarah and Casey combined."
"Do I?" Bryce played coy, but Chuck saw the delighted little glimmer in his eyes.
"It's not a secret, bud," Chuck grinned, bumping against him. "I am taking you to a concert tonight."
"I don't know if I'm free," Bryce quipped, eyes dancing. "I'm not a cheap date, you know."
"You're a very cheap date," Chuck smirked, revelling in Bryce's laughter. "I can make you happy with a sci-fi marathon and pizza."
Bryce's eyes lit up. "Let's skip the concert and just do that."
"No can do, buddy," Chuck patted his chest. "You wanted a concert, you're getting a concert."
"Yeah, but now I want pizza and a sci-fi marathon," Bryce pouted. "It'll be more fun."
Chuck sighed a little. Bryce was right. He couldn't think of anything more fun than a night in, watching sci-fi and eating pizza.
"We'll do that tomorrow."
Later that night, Chuck and Bryce were backstage with Tyler Martin. The rockstar was busy getting himself ready to go on stage, Chuck and Bryce tasked with keeping him in his dressing room until Sarah and Casey had confirmed that the stage was clear.
A knock came at the door, Bryce waving Chuck and Tyler to stay back while he got it. Chuck watched Bryce peer through the eyehole, a soft curse escaping his lips. "It's him," Bryce announced, turning his back on the door.
Tyler frowned. "Him who?"
"The guy who's trying to kill you," Chuck muttered, fighting down the urge to drag Bryce away from the door.
"I thought you said we were safe," Tyler hissed, grabbing for a bottle of beer.
"We are safe," Chuck replied, watching Bryce think.
"I know you're in there, Mr Martin!" Gambir called, banging on the door. "Open the door!"
Bryce ignored Gambir with an ease Chuck wished he could replicate. He strode away from the door, grabbing Chuck by the arms. "Sorry, buddy," he whispered, shoving him gently but firmly into the closet. "You," Bryce hissed, turning to Tyler. "Get in there after him."
"Don't you dare," Chuck glared, Bryce's plan bursting into Chuck's brain.
"Call Sarah, give her the sitrep," Bryce requested, casually ignoring Chuck's glare. "This is my job, buddy. Superspy, remember?"
"If you get hurt, I'm going to be so angry with you," Chuck muttered, glaring through the slats of the closet. But, he did as he was told, calling Sarah and telling her to get to the dressing room ASAP.
Gambir burst into the room, a knife appearing in his hand. "Where is Tyler Martin?"
"This is a Tyler Martin concert?" Bryce frowned, feigning disappointment. "I thought this was a Huey Lewis concert."
Gambir ignored Bryce's retort, eyes alighting on the closet door. "Come out, Mr Martin."
"You could do that," Bryce mused, pointedly not looking at the closet. "But that won't work out well for you."
"And why not?"
"Because I know about the tattoo. I know what it means," Bryce gave an easy little shrug. "You and your private little army enriching uranium, selling it to the highest bidder. Using Tyler's manager and his tattoos to pass the info off to your buyers." Bryce flashed the photograph they'd take of Tyler's back. "Unless you want me to email this to everyone, and I do mean everyone, put the knife down and don't make me hurt you."
Chuck smiled a little, watching Bryce order Gambir to put the knife down. For all he knew his best friend could kick all kinds of ass, it was touching to see that he tried to find another way. That he didn't want to traumatise Chuck any further by making him watch it.
Unfortunately, while Chuck was distracted watching Bryce, Tyler had found a cymbal tucked away. He ran out of the closet, Chuck stumbling after him. Tyler swung at Gambir, sending him and Chuck crashing through the dressing room door.
Bryce wasted precious moments, turning to them. "Run!"
Chuck ran, grabbing Tyler and leading him away. They hit the stage, Chuck freezing as he saw the crowd cheering for the rockstar. Gambir appeared just offstage, Bryce seconds after him. Gambir was good. Very good. He fended Bryce off with one of his knives, readying another to throw at Chuck and Tyler.
"Chuck," Tyler called, nodding at the crowd. "Jump."
Chuck looked at the sea of people, then back at Bryce and Gambir. Gambir was distracted for a precious second, Bryce sending him stumbling back a few paces.
"Jump!" Bryce shouted, jumping back himself as Gambir slashed at him with his knife.
Hating himself a little for running away when Bryce needed him, Chuck jumped into the crowd, carried aloft by them alongside Tyler. If he wasn't so worried about his best friend engaged in hand to knife combat, it might even have been fun.
Casey and Sarah appeared in the crowd at the edge of Chuck's vision. "Bryce needs help!"
"We're on it!" Sarah called back, Casey just disappearing into the crowd.
Chuck craned his head up, watching what slivers of the fight made it onto the stage properly. Bryce didn't seem all that at a disadvantage, moving almost too fast for Chuck to see. He was a little too far away to see in much detail, but Chuck could see enough. Casey appeared just below the stage, then Gambir toppled down to the ground.
"We got him!" Chuck cheered, grinning over at Tyler. "See, I told you they were the best!"
They crowd surfed back to the stage, Tyler leaping upon his microphone while Chuck joined Sarah and Casey offstage with Bryce. Sarah and Casey immediately moved to secure Gambir, both giving Bryce pointed looks as they left him alone with Chuck.
"Nice surfing, bud," Bryce offered, favouring Chuck with a bright grin.
A far too bright grin. It was just a shade dimmer than his brightest Hollywood superstar grin.
Chuck narrowed his eyes, dread sinking into his stomach. "Are you hurt?"
Bryce shook his head, although he did keep his arm away from Chuck. "It's just a scratch. Really this time."
"Show me."
Reluctantly, Bryce let Chuck take hold of his arm. The cut was thin and shallow, the bleeding already slowing. It probably wouldn't even scar.
"Does it hurt?"
"Not really," Bryce shrugged, Chuck gently letting go of his arm. "Sarah's bringing the first aid kit. You and I have a concert to enjoy."
"You're gonna hate it," Chuck grinned, nudging him to lean against the wall.
"Probably," Bryce agreed, raising one shoulder. "But, you're here, so I won't hate it too much."
Later the next night, after a long day at the Buy More, filling out endless paperwork in Emmett's retribution for taking the previous day off, Chuck saw Tyler off into his limo, Sarah walking him back into the courtyard.
"Look," Sarah began, choosing her words carefully. "If there's something bothering you, please tell me. I know part of your job is to have all these secrets in your head, and I know I'm not the one you go to about these things, but I want to be able to help."
"I know," Chuck nodded, the words blocked at the back of his throat.
She really did want to be able to help him - and he wanted to be able to trust her. He did trust her. It was just difficult. Now more than ever. But, staring into her concerned eyes, the words weren't so hard to say.
"I saw you shoot that Fulcrum agent on Christmas Eve," he blurted, watching Sarah's eyes widen. "After they took over the Buy More."
"Chuck, I have to protect you," Sarah explained, not apologising.
"I know that," Chuck insisted - that was one thing his handlers all had in common. That insistence on keeping him safe, however grudgingly they did it. "I know you do. And you were protecting me. You were protecting all of us." Chuck stepped forward, not afraid of her any more. "He threatened my family, my friends, my freedom. And you were just doing your job, I get that. But, Sarah, the guy was unarmed-"
"I did what I had to do," Sarah interrupted, eyes serious and sad. "He knew who you really were. Your whole family was in danger. And I'm sorry. Sometimes I forget that you never asked for this."
"There's parts I'm not sure I'll ever get used to," Chuck admitted, watching Sarah look away. "But," he emphasised. "I do choose to do this. Even if it's hard."
"Well, you deserve a break," Sarah smiled, sadness flickering through it. "So, take tonight, tomorrow - whatever you need. It's yours."
Chuck looked up, surprised. "Seriously? Really?"
"Yeah," Sarah agreed, giving him a brighter smile. "No missions, no cameras, no Casey, no thermal satellite surveillance, and no me."
"You guys use satellites?" Chuck asked, honestly a little impressed.
Sarah chuckled a little. "Oh yeah. Obviously, there's one part of all this I can't keep away from you." Sarah nodded towards his apartment, even though Bryce had been called over to Casey's for a debrief. "But, I'm pretty sure he's not the part of all this you have the problem with."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, wincing a little at the harshness of admitting it. "He's kind of the only good part some days."
"And Chuck," Sarah continued, looking down at the fountain. "When you're ready, we'll be here, waiting."
Behind Sarah, Casey's apartment door opened. The Major strode out, handing Sarah a duffel bag.
"Hey, what's this?" Chuck asked, Bryce shutting the door behind himself. His best friend was equally laden down with bags. "What's going on?"
"A new mission," Sarah explained, securing the bag over her shoulder. "We'll see you tomorrow."
"Wait," Chuck called, turning to watch them go. "A new mission? What kind of mission?"
"There's dinner in the fridge," Bryce replied, walking backwards out of the courtyard. "Just heat it up when you want it."
And that was incredibly sweet and all... "But, the mission?"
"It's fine, Chuck," Sarah called, smiling easily. "We got it."
Chuck watched Sarah and Bryce walk out after Casey, honestly kind of dreading the thought of going back to an empty apartment.
He darted into his and Bryce's apartment, quickly checking to make sure the oven was off (it was) and that the food would keep until tomorrow (it would). On his way back out of the door, he found his own bag already packed (mostly snacks and a change of clothes), a grin bright on his lips.
Chuck climbed in to Casey's Crown Vic, grinning across at Bryce. His best friend was, naturally, the only one not to look surprised at the sight of him.
"Where are we going?" Chuck asked, enjoying the mild annoyance on Casey's face. "Well, come on, Casey. No time for a break. We've got work to do."
Sarah turned back to the front, hiding her smile.
Casey glared into the rearview mirror. "He's all yours, Larkin."
Bryce leaned back into his seat, already digging through Chuck's bag for the trail mix he'd stashed there. "He always has been," Bryce agreed cheerfully. "M&M, buddy?"
Chuck's eyes lit up. "Road trip?"
Bryce nodded, holding still as Chuck pilfered all the M&Ms from his handful of trail mix. "Road trip."
"If you start speaking nerd," Casey growled, glaring at them both through the rearview mirror. "I will tranq both of you."
Chuck settled back against the comfortable upholstery, munching on his M&Ms. "Some things never change."
Chapter 76: Chuck Versus the Suburbs Part I
Chapter Text
Chuck had seen a lot of crazy stuff in the last year and a bit. A lot of weird stuff in his head, a lot of weird stuff out on missions. And yet, all of that craziness was being made to look perfectly sane by the simple existence of Valentine's Day at the Buy More. Bryce had once called their official workplace the least sane Buy More in all California, and Chuck really couldn't find it in himself to disagree.
Chuck was, right at that very moment, staring in mute horror at the wall of televisions, feeling little shreds of his sanity slowly begin to slip away.
Fortunately, in their age-old Stanford tradition, Chuck was not the only one suffering.
"Charles, Chuck, buddy," Bryce began, eye twitching as he watched the televisions. "I beg you, play something other than Must Love Dogs. Play anything by John Hughes, pull out the Richard Curtis movies. Just stop playing this torture."
"Emmett insisted on just this movie," Chuck reminded him gently, watching him for signs he was about to go all superspy on the executive assistant manager, or whatever Emmett's title was this week.
"And Beckman insisted I formally apologize for punching Casey," Bryce replied easily. "That didn't happen either."
"Hey, hey, hey!" Morgan called running up between two of the aisles. "Happy Valentine's Day, you two. Any hot plans for today?"
Chuck's mind drew an instantaneous and complete blank. "Did we have plans?"
"Well, I was going to cook dinner," Bryce admitted, shrugging carelessly. "I've got some tiramisu in the fridge for dessert. Maybe a Back to the Future Marathon?"
Honestly, that sounded like Chuck's idea of heaven. "Can we eat on the couch while watching the first one?"
"Of course we can," Bryce's forehead creased in a frown. "What do you take me for? Some amateur that doesn't know how to maximize marathoning time?"
Morgan looked between them as if he couldn't believe his ears. "It's Valentine's Day."
Chuck frowned, not seeing his friend's problem. "Yeah?"
Morgan's eyes grew wide, flicking between Chuck and Bryce. "Is Ellie-"
"Grimes!" Big Mike barked, Chuck breathing a not entirely subtle sigh of relief. "Get your ass to the sales floor before I kick it over there."
Morgan muttered mutinously but trudged off.
"Bartowski, herd up your nerds."
"They're..." Chuck paused, nodding towards the Nerd Herd centre. "They're right there."
Big Mike ignored Chuck, which really was a bit rude, turning his glare on Bryce. "And Larkin-"
"Yes?" Bryce invited, using that smoothly pleasant tone that sent the wrong kind of shivers up Chuck's spine.
"Flirt with Bartowski on your own time. We conduct business here."
Bryce merely raised his eyebrow, Chuck offering an apologetic shrug as they followed Big Mike to the Nerd Herd desk.
"And you two dimwits," Big Mike stabbed a finger at Jeff and Lester. "You better not leave the cage until the backlog of repairs are finished! And where is Milbarge?"
"Hello!" Emmett called, striding towards them with a box of pastries. "I'm sorry I'm late, I was just waiting for these to cool."
For once, Big Mike ignored the pastries, glaring at the hairpiece on Emmett's head.
"What the hell is that?"
"I put little lips on the cupcakes for you," Emmett cooed, presenting one to Big Mike.
"I'm talking about that thing on your head," Big Mike snapped.
"Oh, well," Emmett looked almost uncomfortable. "Henrietta's in town. I wanted to look my best." He turned, meeting Jeff and Lester's disbelieving expressions. "What? It's not that much of a difference."
"Really?" Lester asked dubiously.
Big Mike stormed off, tossing the pastry in the trash on his way back to the office. He turned, dark eyes glaring at Bryce. "Larkin! My office! Now!"
"Chuck?" Bryce muttered, not looking away from glaring at Big Mike. "I need a happy place."
Chuck grinned, tossing out one of his own. "You, me, a couple of cocktails, a beach in New Zealand."
Bryce sighed, nodding to himself. "Wish me luck."
"Don't kill him."
Bryce chuckled, walking backwards for a few steps. "Don't tempt me."
After about twenty minutes of watching Big Mike actually work, albeit while keeping his best friend hostage, Chuck interrupted Jeff, Lester and Morgan's spying. They seemed certain that Big Mike was a robot, planning to test if he bled or not. Normally, Chuck would be all for letting them go about their idiocy, but Bryce had been sending him not so subtle SOS texts for the past five minutes.
"I'll just talk to him," Chuck announced, shaking his head at Morgan and the idiots they worked with.
Chuck strode into Big Mike's office, smothering his grin at the palpable relief directed at him from his best friend.
"Oh thank God," Bryce muttered, glancing up from the ledger he was going through. "Chuck."
Chuck waved a little, Big Mike looking up from some calculations he was making.
"Let me ask you a question, Bartowski," Big Mike asked, sticking his pencil behind his ear. "What kind of woman delivers divorce papers on Valentine's Day?"
"Your... Your wife?" Chuck guessed, heart sinking for the pain Big Mike must be in. He'd been dumped before, it hurt like little else.
"The lady Big Mike is no more," Big Mike confirmed sadly.
"I'm so sorry to hear that, sir," Chuck replied, honestly meaning every word.
"Damn straight," the manager nodded. "I had the catch of a lifetime and let her get away."
"You want to talk about it?" Chuck offered, hoping against hope that the answer was no.
"I'll be fine," Big Mike sighed. "Long as I keep working, I won't have time to realise I'm gonna spend the rest of my life alone and unloved."
Chuck wisely said nothing, though he did feel Bryce's surprisingly soft gaze on him.
Big Mike's voice barked out again. "Tell those imbeciles out there to get cracking. It's a whole new Buy More!" Chuck slowly looked around, watching Jeff and Lester jump into action. "And get that damn Must Love Dogs off the TV!"
"I hate my job," Bryce announced, pouring another healthy measure of wine into his glass. "I hate my job so much."
"I know, buddy," Chuck sighed sympathetically, watching him put the finishing touches to the simple pasta dish that was their dinner. "I know."
"You wanna break up the monotony of the evening, complain about your job for a while?" Bryce offered, turning to Chuck with an almost sheepish smile.
"Nah, I'm good," Chuck grinned, coming around the counter to help Bryce plate up. "Besides, this is far from the worst Valentine's we've ever spent together. Remember the Nick Cage movie debacle? The sorority sisters who were more into each other than us?"
"Don't remind me," Bryce groaned, shuddering. "Why did we ever bother dating?"
"It was college," Chuck shrugged, as if their entire dating lives weren't a cumulative disaster. "Seemed like the thing to do."
Bryce's knee nudged Chuck's gently as they settled on the couch, Back to the Future's menu on the screen. "But we always ended up back here."
"It's more fun," Chuck agreed, raising his wine glass. "You get my humour, laugh at my jokes, and you're as big a nerd as I am."
And it didn't hurt that he could cook and was very easy on the eyes.
"Right back atcha, buddy," Bryce replied, clinking their glasses together.
Chuck grinned, settling in for a delicious meal and a classic movie marathon.
While Marty was jamming his way through Johnny B. Goode and his parents were smooching on the dance floor, a loud and insistent banging echoed through their apartment. Chuck reluctantly paused the movie, Bryce letting out a very irritated groan from the vicinity of Chuck's shoulder.
"If that's you, Casey, know I am armed and I will shoot!" Bryce shouted, unhappily uncurling himself from the couch. "It's my night off!"
"Sorry, Larkin," Casey shrugged, not at all apologetic. "Didn't mean to interrupt your date night."
Bryce scowled, dropping back to the couch. "Yet, here you are."
Chuck patted his knee, offering as polite a smile as he could muster at Casey. "You wanna watch the last bit of the film? Marty hasn't gone back to the future yet."
Casey's lip curled. "I don't have time for that, and neither do you."
"We got a new mission?" Chuck asked, wistfully looking at the television. One night, that was all he wanted. "What is it? Thai street racing gang? Ukrainian prostitution ring?"
"Finding your sense of humour?" Bryce added, flashing a wicked little grin Chuck's way.
"No," Casey announced, Chuck feeling cold dread settle in his gut at Casey's palpable glee. "For this mission, you and Agent Larkin are going to be married."
Casey held up two identical golden wedding rings.
"Congratulations. You two kids are going to the suburbs."
"I'm sorry," Chuck began, blinking hard to clear the white noise rushing through his mind. "You want me and Bryce to pretend to be married?"
Casey muttered something that sounded awfully like yeah, sure, pretend. "It's for the mission, Bartowski. Deal with it."
Chuck had the strangest urge to laugh hysterically. He stopped himself though, it would be a bit strange if both he and Bryce were doing the same thing.
"In what universe would Chuck ever marry me?"
Hurt stinging a part of him Chuck never thought he'd have to protect from Bryce, Chuck turned to his soon-to-be fake husband. "I know you're unbelievably gorgeous, but I'm not a troll living under a bridge, you know."
"Please, you're stunning," Bryce scoffed, rolling his eyes. "And not what I meant. I know I'm good looking and everything, but you're good. In what universe would a guy like you choose a cold-blooded murderer like me?"
Chuck wanted to say "in every universe, you idiot", almost needed to say it, but he forced the words down. This wasn't the right time. And it certainly wasn't the right way to go about it. Besides, Bryce was his best friend. And that was all he was. All he'd ever be.
Even if Bryce was the perfect kind of dork for him. Even if he was handsome and perfect and had absolutely terrible taste in some areas of sci-fi. Even if a not so small part of Chuck was doing giddy cartwheels behind that locked door, imagining introducing Bryce Larkin as his husband, as the one person who would never, ever leave. Even if Chuck really did love the dork.
Chuck wanted to smack the side of his own head, try and force his internal computer to reboot back to safe mode. He did, however, slap Bryce's arm gently. Back to normality. "No badmouthing my best friend."
"I'm not badmouthing myself," Bryce shrugged, a strange blankness in his eyes. The blankness chilled Chuck to the core, so different from the warmth he always felt looking at Bryce. "I'm telling the truth."
"Maybe," Chuck allowed, because Bryce was many, many things. Some of them bad (for which Chuck entirely blamed the CIA), most of them good. "But you're also a massive dork. I'd have no trouble marrying that dork."
Bryce's eyes softened, that unsettling blankness disappearing. "Yeah?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, unconsciously mirroring the soft smile on Bryce's face. "Well, I mean, Charles Carmichael would be lucky to have a dork like Bryce Anderson."
"Yeah," Bryce agreed quickly. Probably too quickly, but Chuck was not going to judge. "And Bryce Anderson would be the luckiest guy in the world to marry a sweet guy like Charles Carmichael."
Casey looked at the two of them, vaguely nauseous. "I can tell General Beckman you'd rather be married to Agent Walker-"
"No!"
Chuck froze, taken aback by the strength of his own response. Everything inside him had rebelled at the mere suggestion. He needed Bryce, he trusted Bryce.
If he had to be fake married, he was going to be fake married to Bryce, damnit!
"I mean," Chuck cleared his throat, pointedly not watching the way Bryce's eyes were dancing. "General Beckman's probably already done so much work. I'd hate to put her out over it."
"Sure, Bartowski," Casey grunted. "I'll let the General know to continue backstopping your covers."
Bryce let him out, returning to Chuck in a slightly awkward silence. "You wanna pretend the last ten minutes never happened?"
"No," Chuck sighed, patting the cushion Bryce had vacated. "We said some things. Nothing we haven't said before." Chuck stopped, a stone sinking into his stomach. "Unless... Did I make you uncomfortable?"
Bryce rolled his eyes, tossing the DVD remote at Chuck's chest. "Shut up, Chuck," he grinned, making himself comfortable again at Chuck's shoulder.
Chuck grinned to himself, restarting the movie. "Still not the worst Valentine's Day we've ever had."
Bryce's laughter shook through them both, bright blue eyes glittering up at Chuck. "Such a nerd," he muttered, unbearably fond.
"Your nerd," Chuck replied brightly, shrugging the shoulder Bryce hadn't claimed. "Can we pull this off?"
"We're naturally affectionate and we really do love each other," Bryce said, shifting position just enough that he could meet Chuck's gaze without hurting his neck. "I'd be more surprised if there's anyone in our lives right now who don't think we're secretly dating."
Chuck groaned, giving Bryce the reaction he was looking for. "Why must you be so mean?"
"Natural talent," Bryce grinned, winking at Chuck in that dorky way he had when he was truly relaxed. "You wouldn't love me if I was any different."
"No," Chuck agreed, and that was the truth. "I do love you, you massive dork."
Bryce's grin could rival entire galaxies. "And I love you too, you incredible nerd."
Chuck wrapped his arm around Bryce, strangely content. "We have so got this married thing down."
Chapter 77: Chuck Versus the Suburbs Part II
Chapter Text
The next morning, Chuck awoke to the sound of the front door closing. He rolled over, saw it wasn't even dawn yet, and then muttered an uncharitable comment about Bryce's propensity for middle of the night runs. A couple of hours later, Chuck woke again, greeted with the scent of freshly brewed coffee and an apartment free of the music Bryce liked to play while he as starting the day.
"Buddy?" Chuck called, shuffling into the kitchen. The kitchen, like the bathroom and Bryce's bedroom before it, was empty of impossibly handsome best friends. It did, however, contain the aforementioned coffee, and a bright green Post-It note.
It read, in Klingon because Bryce was really an epic nerd: Sent ahead. See you soon - Bryce. PS. Good morning, Chuck.
"Nerd," Chuck said fondly, pouring his morning mug of coffee. He spent an unusually silent ten minutes or so idly munching on his cereal before washing the dishes and moving off to get ready for the mission.
Getting ready for the mission was proving a little harder than Chuck had anticipated.
"You couldn't have picked out something that said suburban guy?" Chuck muttered to his absent roommate. "I've got tuxes, suits, even a sweater vest for God's sake." His internal Bryce gave a wicked little chuckle, internal Chuck throwing a ball of socks at him. "No," he hissed. "I'm not wearing the sweater vest. We're pretending to be married, not going golfing."
Chuck continued flicking through the contents of his walk-in closet, dismissing graphic tees and quickly passing over a tweed jacket that he just knew Bryce was biding his time to tease him about. Finally, hidden at the back of a rack of shirts, was a white one with blue and brown checks.
"Breaking out a Dad shirt?" Ellie asked, appearing soundlessly behind him like she'd been taking lessons in stealth from Bryce.
"Yeah, maybe," Chuck allowed, turning with the shirt in his hands. "What do you think?"
"I think it makes you look very grown up," Ellie replied, favouring him with a soft smile over the rim of her mug.
"Oh, good," Chuck nodded, tossing the shirt towards his bed. "That's kind of the idea. Came to raid our coffee, huh?"
Ellie laughed, her eyes sparkling almost as much as her engagement ring. "Bryce does buy the best coffee, you know that."
"One of the reasons I moved in with him," Chuck grinned, instantly regretting opening the door for Ellie to continue her favourite topic.
For once, Ellie didn't press the subject. Instead, she smiled an enigmatic little smile and said; "Bryce said you're going house-sitting?"
"Yeah," Chuck nodded, scrabbling for the vague plan they'd agreed between Back to the Future 3 and passing out in bed. "Some guy he does freelance accounting for wants him to housesit, and being freakishly interdependent as we are Bryce insisted on me coming with."
"Oh, Chuck," Ellie beamed, springing her trap shut. "That's great."
"Spending a week in the suburbs?" Chuck tried not to let his grin out; he was actually, strangely, looking forward to it. "Yeah, dream come true."
"No, don't you get it?" Ellie's eyes grew brighter. "This is, this is like a dry run, you know? So you and Bryce can see what it would really be like." She grinned crazily, pointing at her engagement ring.
"Zip it, nuh-uh," Chuck announced, holding his hand out to calm his demonstrably crazy sister. "That is your wedding craziness right there. So keep that, that's yours." Ellie pouted, lowering her left hand. "Bryce and I are just house-sitting, it's no big deal."
"Okay, fine," Ellie conceded, a gleam in her eye that Chuck didn't like. "Can we call it cohabitating with the man you openly admit you love in a house that doesn't have posters that were hung in the eighth grade?"
Ellie turned with a flourish, gesturing to the Tron poster that had pride of place on his wall.
"First of all, that's a collectible," Chuck protested, feeling his smile stretch on his lips. "And secondly, come with me." Chuck grabbed his sister's free hand, leading her out of his room and to the threshold of Bryce's. "Secondly," Chuck grandly pushed open Bryce's door. "The man I openly admit I love is as big a nerd as I am!"
Chuck pointed at the X-Files poster that had graced their shared rooms at college.
"It's the X-Files," Ellie shrugged, clearly not seeing what Chuck was seeing. "It's a classic." She stopped, tilting her head a little as she breathed in. "It smells great in here."
Chuck knew. Chuck knew all too well. He didn't know what it was, but it smelt incredible. "The bed's heavenly, too."
Ellie awkwardly swallowed her mouthful of coffee, staring hard at Chuck. "You've slept in here?"
Oh, no. Chuck recognised that tone. That was the seconds away from cheering tone. It was entirely undeserved.
"There's nothing wrong with enjoying a bit of a platonic cuddle with your best friend every now and then," Chuck grumbled defensively. "Besides, it really does smell so good in here."
"Oh, Chuck," Ellie smiled, staring at him like she did when she thought he was growing up. "That's progress."
She smiled proudly, squeezing her shoulders close to herself in glee.
Chuck sighed, turning to a photograph of their college selves on their bench at Stanford one of their frat brothers had taken. "You're getting me in trouble," he muttered fondly. "Why does it smell so good in here?"
Chuck shook his head, returning to his own room to continue getting ready.
A little while later, Chuck was in the car the CIA had requisitioned for him for this mission, following the GPS coordinates to the suburb. Meadow Branch, the suburb was called, and it was filled with picture perfect houses with immaculate front lawns. Humming along to the radio, Chuck turned into the driveway marked Carmichael (not Anderson, Carmichael). He'd given in and was wearing the damned sweater vest and tan pants. And he just knew Bryce was going to laugh himself silly when he saw him.
Chuck stood at the bottom of the driveway, smiling out at his new neighbours, wondering just what the heck he'd gotten himself into. One, two breaths of clean suburban air in, then he turned and walked into the house he'd call home for the next however long.
Various photographs Chuck recognised from their time together sat proudly framed on the wall and the entrance tables. Chuck's attention was caught by the very large (and only slightly altered) photo Ellie had taken of Chuck and Bryce in their tuxedos before a formal event they'd all attended together. With a little change of lighting, it looked...
It looked...
It looked like a wedding photo.
The CIA hadn't even altered the way they were smiling at each other.
Chuck strode forward, seeing pictures from their time at college sandwiched between shots from Comic Con and Bryce's last birthday at the beach. Chuck made a mental note to get a copy of that one for their apartment. They looked so relaxed; matching shades, matching grins, and Bryce did look particularly handsome in that loose linen shirt. Not that the last part had any consideration in Chuck's thought process.
A golden retriever came running past Chuck into the living area, Bryce appearing behind it. While Chuck looked like a nerdy young grandfather, Bryce looked as stunning as ever in his royal blue shirt and the jeans Ellie once described as needing their own warning label.
Instead of addressing the sight before him, Chuck fell back on the old standby - teasing. "We have a dog?"
Bryce narrowed his eyes, knowing exactly where Chuck was going with this. "Shut up."
Chuck happily ignored him. "Is it called Tribble?"
Bryce blushed, his cheeks actually turning a little pink. "Shut up."
"No, seriously," Chuck grinned, enjoying himself way too much to stop. "Is it called Tribble?"
"You're the worst," Bryce complained, but he couldn't hide his laughter. "Why do I love you? Why?"
"You can't say no to all this," Chuck replied, waving at himself.
At last Bryce burst into giggles, curling forward with his hands on his knees. "You're wearing the sweater vest," he breathlessly giggled. "I put that in your closet as a joke."
"You're the worst," Chuck petulantly smiled. He'd intended to frown, but Bryce's silliness was infectious. "Literally, the worst. The dictionary definition of the worst."
"Oh, I love you," Bryce chuckled, eyes sparkling. He gently tugged down the hem of Chuck's vest, smile giddy. "You look good, Chuck."
"Yeah, you too," Chuck replied, gaze caught by the glint off Bryce's wedding ring. "Really good. But, uh, what's going on?"
"I'm making potato salad," Bryce announced, leading Chuck into the kitchen.
Sure enough, on the table was a massive glass bowl of Bryce's special Fourth of July barbeque potato salad. Chuck loved the potato salad, but even he could only eat so much before it went off.
"Are you cooking for the entire neighborhood?"
Bryce's grin turned wicked. "No, Chuck," his fake husband smirked. "You are." On that grand pronouncement, Bryce placed a platter of raw meat into Chuck's hands.
"But you're the cook," Chuck protested, staring at the platter of meat in his hand. "I'm the nerd who burns kitchens, remember?"
"Vividly," Bryce shuddered, gently steering Chuck to the sliding door. "But this is a barbeque. Barbecuing, you can do."
"Thanks for the vote of confidence," Chuck mutinously mumbled, faking a smile for the first set of neighbours to greet him. "Don't leave me alone with them."
"Never," Bryce swore, winking over the potato salad. "But remember, one of our neighbours might be-"
"A Klingon in disguise, I know." Chuck wasn't going to say the word terrorist when they might be able to hear him.
"Even in the suburbs, you're still a nerd," Casey's voice hissed, the major appearing from setting up the television. "Get out there and mingle."
"We're the Carmichaels?" Chuck whispered, the one thing they hadn't gone over last night. Well, one of several key ones.
"Hmm," Bryce agreed, glaring over Chuck's shoulder at Casey. "Someone thought it would be more likely that I'd take your name. That someone is also lucky that I'm good with it."
"That's sweet," Chuck smiled, ignoring Casey's rolled eyes.
Bryce picked up the massive bowl of potato salad, winked at Chuck, then led the way outside.
Chuck was actually enjoying himself at the little cookout they were hosting. Well, Bryce was hosting. Chuck got to stay nice and safe, tucked out of the way by the barbeque while his naturally charming best friend turned fake husband was the centre of attention with their neighbours.
"Welcome to the neighborhood," one of their neighbours - a guy in a blue and white striped polo - greeted cheerily. "How are you doing?"
"Good, hey," Chuck greeted, shaking his hand. "Hi, my name's Charles."
"I'm Brad," he replied. "I live next door. There you go." Brad handed Chuck a business card, Chuck making a show of patting his pockets.
"I'm so sorry, I just ran out."
"Well, lucky for you, I'm in the stationary biz," Brad announced, taking back the card. "Check this baby out. That is one hundred and ten pounds card stock, brand new, genuine embossing, antiques finish."
"Wow," Chuck fought to keep his polite smile on his face. And he thought dealing with other nerds was bad.
"Listen, don't let any of these bums know," Brad began conspiratorially. "But I can get you a thousand of those at cost." He clapped Chuck on the shoulder. "Enough shoptalk, let's go meet some of the natives. What do you say?"
"Okay," Chuck agreed, having very little choice in the matter.
"Guys, this is Charlie," Brad announced, bringing Chuck over to a group of three guys. "Uh, Charlie, over here we got Mark."
Mark was a lanky guy in a yellow polo shirt.
"Hi."
"Hi," Mark greeted, smiling brightly.
"Whatever you do, do not let him drive your golf cart," Brad quipped to general laughter.
Next up was Dennis; a blue shirted man with a wife named Trudy and a weekly charades game night.
Finally, there was Mitch. Mitch was a tall, bald man in a red and black polo shirt with a strong handshake. Mitch was apparently something of a fibber.
"Hold on a minute," Brad said, eyes narrowed over at the other end of the back garden. "Who is that talking to my wife?"
Chuck followed his gaze, seeing a pretty brunette woman talking to Bryce. Bryce had that patient look on his face, the one that said everything the woman was telling him was fascinating and he couldn't be more interested. It didn't help that he was flashing that sunny grin.
"Oh," Chuck said, unconsciously smiling across at Bryce. "That's, uh, that's my husband. That's my Bryce."
Bryce seemed to feel Chuck's gaze on him, turning with a questioning smile. Chuck just waved, grinning at him.
"Well done, Charlie," Brad hummed, nodding to himself.
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, still smiling over at his best friend. "Don't know how I got so lucky."
Bryce, who either read Chuck's lips or his face, shook his head fondly. Nerd, he mouthed, grin soft.
Dork, Chuck mouthed back, watching Bryce laugh even though he wasn't close enough to hear it.
A little while later, after Chuck had done the duty round and introduced himself to as many neighbours as he could stand, he retreated to the background again. Bryce was holding court with a large group of neighbours, pretending like he was having the time of his life when Chuck could see how much he was hating every minute.
Chuck watched Bryce give fake laugh number seven - the one that promised at least an hour of healthy, sane nerd time would be required before Bryce stopped wanting to go all superspy on the neighbours. He glanced at his watch, wondering how much longer they were going to have to endure this torture. Dealing with Devon's brahs hadn't been this bad.
"My sentiments exactly," a blonde woman announced, appearing from the kitchen of Chuck's new house.
Chuck gave her a swift smile, turning back to watching Bryce.
"Can I let you in on a little secret about your neighbours, Mr...?"
"Carmichael," Chuck replied quickly. "Charles."
The blonde nodded, leaning closer to him. "They bore me."
"Oh yeah," Chuck agreed, cheeks hurting from fake smiling so much. "Yeah, it's not really my scene either."
"Perhaps the two of us can, uh, get together some time?" Chuck paused at his neighbour's words, not entirely liking where this was going. "Maybe engage in something a little more... Stimulating?"
Chuck jumped away from her advances, accidentally dropping his bottle of beer. "That's very kind of you to offer and it sounds like a lot of fun," Chuck said quickly, really not wanting to cause any offense. "But I am very, very married." Chuck tapped his wedding ring to emphasise that. "Very married."
The woman let out a laugh. "Congratulations, Mr Carmichael," she smiled, sipping at her drink. "But who isn't? My husband's right over there."
"He's a big fella, isn't he?" Chuck gulped, leaning away from the other man in a sweater vest. "What kind of work is he in? Lumberjack?"
"The kind that keeps him out of town."
"Charles!" Bryce called, rescuing Chuck from the awkwardness of the conversation.
Chuck smiled in utter relief, waving over at him. "I'm sorry," he said, glancing back at the blonde, who was staring at Bryce like she'd just stared at Chuck. "That's my husband. I gotta go. You know how it is. The old ball and chain."
"Listen, Charles," the woman insisted, stopping him before he could go. "I just live right across the street. So, call me when the honeymoon's over."
Chuck enfolded Bryce in a tight hug as soon as he was close enough. "Thank you. Thank you."
"You're alright, Chuck," Bryce grinned, rubbing his back soothingly. "I won't let any predatory neighbours get you." Bryce stepped away from the hug, leading him to a spot of relative privacy. "Anything?"
"No flashes," Chuck sighed. "I think our neighbours are clean. Well, except for the lady across the street. She's scary."
"And you checked everybody?" Bryce checked, a frown in his eyes.
"Maybe we got the wrong cul-de-sac?" Chuck shrugged, yelping as Casey's head stuck out of the window.
"Mr and Mr Carmichael," Casey greeted, politely for the major. "Would you come inside, please? There's a slight problem with your cable."
Once inside, Casey ran a bug detector over the kitchen table, pulling out a bug from under a cake dish. "Looks like one of ours," he said after he turned it off.
Chuck glanced at the bug, flashing on the device. It was a SB-61471 listening device, stolen from a CIA substation in Omaha, Nebraska, by Fulcrum.
"Uh," Chuck began, coming out of the flash. "Correction. It was one of ours. That bug was stolen from a CIA substation in Omaha in '06."
Bryce turned away from the island, cursing in soft but vehement Klingon. "Do not tell me."
Chuck winced apologetically, knowing what this was going to do to his best friend. "Now it belongs to Fulcrum."
"Now," Bryce decreed, talking over Casey's muttered comment about garden variety terrorists. "We are going to be the incredibly clingy Carmichaels."
The neighbours crowded in front of the kitchen window, smiling enthusiastically in at them.
"I knew those people creeped me out," Casey muttered, Chuck helpless but to agree.
"Let's debut the incredibly clingy Carmichaels," Chuck sighed, pasting a smile to his lips.
Bryce turned an affectionate smile on him, ignoring the watching neighbours with an ease Chuck honestly envied. "Ready whenever you are, Chuck."
Chapter 78: Chuck Versus the Suburbs Part III
Chapter Text
The next morning, as the sun was rising over the quiet cul-de-sac Chuck now called his temporary home, Chuck was awoken by the slobbery attentions of the dog. He stretched out an arm, hitting empty space where he was almost certain a certain dorky superspy had spent the night. Chuck yawned, slipped into the ensuite for his morning ablutions, and then padded downstairs.
Bryce stood in front of the stove, bopping his head to the Huey Lewis greatest hits CD Chuck had brought along with him. While Chuck felt increasingly like granddad Bartowski, Bryce looked as unfairly handsome as ever, sleep rumpled but perfect. He looked like he belonged in the bigger kitchen and soft golden light of morning in suburbia.
Bryce glanced over his shoulder, grinning with that teasing trace of warmth. "Nice jammies."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, telling himself very sternly that suburban Bryce was not equally as adorable as everyday Bryce. "Oh, shut up."
Bryce laughed, eyes bright. "Morning, Chuck. Sleep well?"
Chuck's eyes widened, looking around furtively. "Like a log, honey."
His best friend's smile softened, eyes flashing with good-natured mirth. "Sounded like you were sawing them."
Chuck tossed a tea towel, scowling petulantly. "I don't snore!"
Bryce caught the towel, flipping a pancake with the flick of his free wrist. "You always do, your first night in a new bed."
If that were true, which Chuck vehemently denied, Bryce was usually too much of a gentleman to point it out.
"You are awful to me," Chuck teasingly proclaimed. "Why did I marry you?"
"Oh, I wore you down." Bryce grinned, wide and a little bit wicked. "But, don't worry, buddy, the house is clean."
Bryce slid a loaded plate down towards a free seat, nodding pointedly at Chuck.
"So, what's with the special occasion pancakes?" Chuck asked, slipping into the seat at the kitchen island. "Are you- Are you enjoying life in the suburbs?"
"No, Charles," Bryce sniffed, turning just a smidge too slow to hide his smile. "I'm cooking breakfast for you because I always do."
"And the special occasion pancakes?" Chuck repeated, lifting a forkful of the chocolate chipped deliciousness.
Bryce shrugged a shoulder, beginning on his own stack of pancakes. "I like seeing you smile."
Chuck's lips unconsciously curled into a soft smile, watching Bryce cook through his eyelashes. Yeah, he liked seeing Bryce smile too.
Chuck stepped out the front door, travel mug of coffee in one hand and a brief case in the other. He nodded a few good mornings at his neighbours, bending to pick up the paper left on the front lawn. If Chuck didn't know that Fulcrum were hiding around here somewhere, he might almost start to look forward to coming back here.
"Darling?" Bryce called, emerging from the house in that deep blue silk robe Ellie had bought Bryce entirely to mess with Chuck's head, Chuck was certain. "Darling?"
Chuck turned, offering a smile a shade short of hysterical. "Yes, honey?" Chuck squeaked, telling himself that Bryce was not enjoying this at all.
It really wasn't Bryce's fault that he looked... the way he did. He was just wearing clothing for God's sake. Clothing that made his eyes pop and his hair look even more soft and fluffy and-
Yeah, Bryce knew exactly what he was doing. Chuck would know that little smirk anywhere.
Chuck wanted to-
Nope. Not going there.
Bryce's smile turned innocent, too innocent. "Would you mind dropping around to the store for me?"
"Uh, sure?" Chuck agreed, although in that robe Bryce could have asked Chuck to striptease for General Beckman and he would have done it.
"Have a good day at work, my love," Bryce wished, pulling Chuck in to a warm and affectionate hug. His laughter filled voice whispered wickedly in Chuck's ear. "The robe, too much?"
Chuck was only human, and Bryce was an ass. An unfairly attractive one. So, Chuck felt fully justified in muttering; "I hate you."
Bryce pulled back, laughing. "Love you too, Chuck."
"Be safe today," Chuck whispered, manfully moving away from his best friend testing his place on the most attractive man in history ranking. "Don't do anything reckless."
"Don't worry," Bryce promised, all teasing flirtation vanished. "I won't hunt down any Klingons without back up."
"I'd rather you didn't hunt them down at all," Chuck replied, waving the list as if he had a query about one of the items.
"Keep yourself safe too," Bryce whispered, ignoring Chuck's valid concern. "I won't be there to have your back."
"No, but you'll be there to come home to," Chuck shrugged, deciding not to analyse exactly how much he liked the sound of that. He had the feeling his inner Ellie would be only too glad to let him know. "Maybe with dinner and pie?"
Chuck was not averse to a little light teasing himself. He couldn't weaponise his attractiveness like Bryce, but their nine years of friendship had given him some ammunition. And the leeway with which to use it.
Bryce's eyes widened, glittering with amusement. "What am I? A fifties housewife?"
Chuck waggled his hand from side to side, grinning at the glint of his wedding ring. "Househusband."
"Go to work," Bryce sighed fondly, cheeks a little warm. "Have fun with Big Mike."
"Mean," Chuck pouted, Bryce's laughter following him into the car. "Love you!"
Bryce waved a little, lightly holding the dog's collar. "Love you too!"
Back at the Buy More, Chuck set his briefcase and mug in his locker, pulling Bryce's list from his pocket. After a month and a half of officially living with Bryce, Chuck would have thought he'd be over the giddiness at the domesticity of their lives, but apparently he wasn't. He smiled at the list, forcibly keeping his brain away from remembering how Bryce had looked when he'd given the list to him. He needed his brain to actually be able to do brain things. Besides, there was something sweet about the reminders to buy eggs and milk and rice and shredded cheese.
Casey snatched the list from Chuck's hand. "Wipe that look off your face," he ordered, activating a flashlight.
"That's Bryce's!" Chuck protested, gaze caught by the message revealed on the back. "Invisible ink, really?" he questioned, making a mental note to just text Bryce the word dork. "You guys can't just use the phone?"
"We're dealing with Fulcrum here, Chuck," Casey reminded him, as if Chuck could have forgotten. Despite Bryce's best efforts to distract him, Chuck was still very much aware of the danger. "They bugged your house, they bugged the phones. Sometimes you got to do it the old-fashioned way."
"Location clear, target on move?" Chuck read out, frowning. "Wait, you guys figured out who planted the bug?"
"Yeah," Casey agreed, pulling a photograph out of the file under his arm. "Ring any Intersect bells?"
"Yeah, that's crazy cougar lady's husband," Chuck replied, shuddering at the memory of his run-in with the wife. "How do you know it's him?"
"Well, while you and Larkin were busy playing house, Walker and I were doing some old-fashioned spy work," Casey replied. "Pulled a fingerprint off the bug, ran it through the database."
"So, who was this guy before Fulcrum?" Chuck asked, glad that he had seen him go to work and left the cul-de-sac.
"CIA Psy-Ops," Casey stated. "Agency shrinks. A real bunch of weirdos. I also ran his bank records," the Major continued, showing Chuck a lot of fibre optic cable. "Turns out he bought enough of this stuff to stretch from here to Gardena. Infiniband data line. The same stuff we use to tap into the Agency's intranet."
Chuck's head snapped up. That did not sound good.
Casey continued, pinning Chuck with a severe look. "Any idea what your neighbour was using it for?"
"I don't know," Chuck shrugged. "Uh, online gaming? Porn?"
In Chuck's many years as a computer professional, porn was more often than not the answer to questions.
"Or?" Casey barked.
"Or," Chuck heaved an uncomfortable sigh. Really, Casey did not make twenty questions fun.
"Hacking into government servers."
"Hacking into government servers," Chuck dutifully echoed. "I was going to say that eventually." He nodded to himself, taking back Bryce's list. "Okay, great. I'm glad you guys cracked it. Glad I could help."
"Help," Casey began, grabbing Chuck's shoulder roughly. "By getting us into that house and onto that computer."
"You want me to go in as Nerd Herd?" Chuck frowned. That didn't sound like it would help him assimilate to suburban life.
Casey gleefully shook his head. "Wrong again, Bartowski. You're going to go in the old fashioned way."
Chuck could not believe his ears. He continued not believing his ears all the way across the parking lot, through the Orange Orange and into Castle, where Sarah was waiting for them.
"You want me to sleep with our neighbour Sylvia?!"
"No," Sarah said gently, glaring at Casey. "We want you to pretend to want to sleep with her."
"And then see if you can get onto her Fulcrum husband's PC and see if you flash on anything," Casey finished, spritzing him with cologne that smelt nowhere near as nice as Bryce's. "You want to throw in a little sex, that's your prerogative."
Chuck really could not believe Casey sometimes. "I'm not cheating on Bryce!"
"Not actually a real marriage, Bartowski," Casey despaired, shaking his head. "Not your boyfriend either, remember?"
"Yes, I know," Chuck scowled. It was useless to explain it to Casey, anyway. He wouldn't understand.
It didn't matter if he was in a physical relationship with Bryce or not. It was never about that. Bryce was his Bryce. Chuck was Bryce's Chuck. Simple as that. No matter what the label, what they had was everything. Chuck refused to taint that. Even for a mission.
Chuck turned to Sarah, his best option for some basic understanding here. "I can't do it. I won't, not on us."
"Chuck," Sarah began softly. "If there were any other way, we'd never ask you to do it. But, the house is rigged with state-of-the-art security. And, since his wife has expressed a romantic interest in you, we need you to exploit it."
"Oh, exploit it," Chuck nodded sarcastically. "Gotcha. Textbook CIA."
"Casey and I will be with you every step of the way," Sarah promised. "Look, we understand if this makes you uncomfortable..."
"Breaking my fake wedding vows," Chuck screwed up his face, trying very hard not to scowl. "Why would that make me uncomfortable?" Chuck laughed bitterly. "I'm just gonna walk on out there and cheat on the most important person in my life. No biggie."
"Chuck," Sarah began, tone still gentle, if a little impatient.
"Where's Bryce?" Chuck wondered, looking around for the absent member of their team. "Shouldn't he be here?"
"We don't have time for you and Larkin to sit down and talk about your lady feelings-"
"Can it, Casey," Bryce snapped, walking down the stairs from the freezer entrance. "Hey, buddy. You look terrible."
"Well, you don't look as handsome as this morning yourself."
Chuck lied. Bryce looked as handsome as ever, but his ego didn't need the extra boost.
"Ouch," Bryce set a hand to his heart, grinning. "See if I give you any of the pie I made."
"You made pie?"
Bryce flashed a teasing smile. "You asked for it."
Chuck crossed his arms, not bothering to hide his own amusement. "I thought you weren't a househusband?"
Bryce chuckled, and there was something a little sad about it. "For you, Chuck, there's very little I won't be."
Chuck soured, scowling towards Casey. "Including cheated on, apparently."
Bryce tilted his head, understanding exactly what Chuck was upset about. "Is there anything about scary cougar neighbour that you find even remotely attractive?"
Chuck gave Bryce the courtesy of actually considering that. Her eyes weren't blue enough, and her hair was far too blonde, and she didn't seem like a nerd at all. Really, nothing about her was remotely close to Chuck's type.
"No."
Bryce leaned his hip against the table, regarding Chuck with that crooked grin of his. "Then, why should our relationship be effected?"
Chuck silently held up his left hand, the symbol of their fake marriage yet very real whatever-the-heck-they-were glittering in the artificial lighting.
Bryce shrugged easily. "We have an open relationship," he said, as if that made everything better. "Long as you come home to me at the end of the day, I don't care who you have to pretend to be interested in."
Chuck ran a hand through his hair, capitulating. "I hate this."
A soft, sympathetic smile flared to life on Bryce's face. "You wouldn't be you if you didn't."
"I really, really hate this."
"I know."
"I hate it." Chuck sighed, turning back to Casey. "Alright. Give me another spritz of that cologne."
Bryce wrinkled his nose, fanning his hand in front of his face. "Jesus, Casey," he muttered. "Do me a favour, Chuck?"
"I'm kinda in the middle of the last favour I'm doing for you lot," Chuck muttered back, but he turned to his best friend just the same. "What?"
"You ever want to seduce me, don't wear that."
"Nah, pizza and sci-fi," Chuck grinned, strangely buoyant. "You're an easy date, remember?"
Sarah stepped on Casey's foot, Chuck ignoring them easily.
"I don't know, Chuck," Bryce feigned consideration. "I wouldn't mind some romance every now and then."
"Romance is me watching the X-Files." Bryce really had terrible taste in sci-fi sometimes. Chuck suffered through it, just because he loved him. "Which I'm gonna do when we finish this mission."
Bryce's crooked grin lit up his face. "I look forward to it, Chuck."
Separately, they all drove back to Meadow Branch, Chuck waiting at least ten minutes after Bryce had arrived before pulling in to the cul-de-sac. Chuck knocked confidently on Sylvia's door, setting his hands into his pockets with Carmichael's suave charm.
"Mr Carmichael," Sylvia greeted, impressed. "I didn't expect you to come so quickly."
"Charles Carmichael always comes quickly," Chuck replied, eyes widening as he realised what he had inadvertently implied.
"Real smooth, Bartowski," Casey muttered in his ear, the NSA Major setting up the satellite on Chuck's roof.
Fortunately, Sylvia seemed to find it amusing, a light laugh escaping her lips. "Come on in."
"Okay," Chuck nodded, stepping through the doors.
"The cable enters the house through the northwest corner, upstairs," Casey briefed, Chuck humming a soft agreement as Sylvia led him upstairs.
"This is where the magic happens," Chuck announced, feeling Sylvia begin to peel the jacket from his arms.
"What do you think your, uh, husband would say if he knew you were up here?" Sylvia asked, spinning Chuck around. "You think he'd be jealous?"
"Well, it's a like you said," Chuck began, grasping for the cool detached calm of a superspy. "The honeymoon, she is over."
Sylvia smirked, ripping Chuck's shirt open. And he'd liked that shirt. It was one of his new ones. "If you don't mind me asking, when was the last time you and your husband made love?"
Chuck was distracted from the question, Sylvia yanking his trousers down with the same single-minded force that honestly creeped Chuck out a little bit. What happened to a little nice music, some candlelight, and the security of knowing that even though he was twenty seven, he could pass right out on the bed and wake up nice and warm and comfy with-
"That's a good question," Chuck squeaked, wrenching his mind back to the panic-stricken present. "You know, things have been a little cold in that department lately."
"Oh, poor baby," Sylvia cooed, running her hand up his chest. "Do you know what I'm going to do to you, Charles?" She pushed him onto the bed, Chuck landing with an uncomfortable bounce.
Sylvia then set about removing Chuck's socks - even his socks weren't safe from the attentions of the she-devil.
"How about we just talk for a second?" Chuck asked, because seriously talking was underrated. "How's that sound?"
"Ugh," Casey groaned into his ear.
"You didn't come here to talk," Sylvia declared, cuffing Chuck to the headboard with fuzzy handcuffs.
Oh God.
"I didn't?" Chuck echoed, definitely panicking more now. He really didn't like this. "Why, why not? Talking's perfectly..." Chuck closed his eyes, trying not to be distracted by Sylvia's chest in front of him. "No, you know what? It's just that I'm a little nervous because this is- the whole adultery game is a little new to me."
Sylvia ignored him, kissing along his jaw, his cheek, his ear.
"I just, you know, I really do love my husband and I just think a little liquid courage might go a long way right now."
Sylvia sighed, pushing away from him. "Is scotch okay?"
"Sounds delish," Chuck agreed, relieved. "I'll be right here. Thank you. Crazy person."
Chuck pulled ineffectually at the handcuffs, silently bemoaning the many weeks he would be stuck watching the X-Files before Bryce forgave him for this.
"Casey, I'm handcuffed," Chuck hissed into his watch.
"Relax," the major replied immediately. "Handcuffs are a cinch."
"Really?"
"Yeah," Casey assured him, helpful for a change. "There's a bone in your wrist. Tiny bone, real easy to break. What you're gonna want to do is you're gonna want to apply torsional pressure to it until it snaps."
"I'm not gonna break my bone!" Chuck cried, unable to believe his ears. Casey was the worst handler in the world.
"Well, in that case, you are screwed."
"Look for the key, 007," Bryce sighed, so unbelievably fond. "And Casey? You and I are going to have to have a word about your bedside manner."
"The key?" Chuck repeated. "The key!" He saw the shiny little freedom giver resting on the nightstand. "Oh, I love you."
"I know," Bryce agreed, grin shining through. "I heard. Love you too."
Using his foot, Chuck managed to grab the key and unlock himself. He snuck into the next room, eyes lighting up as he saw the PC. Unfortunately, it was password protected, but there was a little zen garden next to the computer with teeny little lizards. Salamanders.
Chuck typed in the word salamander as a password, the command test sequence initiated appearing on screen.
Images, hundreds of red-tinted images, flashed on screen - a horrible parody of the night of Chuck's twenty-sixth birthday when he'd opened the email from Bryce. The images hurt, aching in his mind like the Intersect data hadn't.
Chuck barely had time to notice the flashing words - test sequence successful - before he fell back in a dead faint.
"Chuck!" Sarah's voice rang in his head, hurting his sensitive brain. "Chuck, you have to get out of there!"
Chuck waved away the sound like he would Jeff and Lester's babbling, ignoring it.
"I've got this."
That was Bryce's voice. Bryce had a nice voice; warm and soft and comfy.
"Charles Irving Bartowski, you get your ass out of that house right now," Bryce growled, and it wasn't fair that his voice was still so soothing when he was growling at him. "I swear to God, Chuck, you will be watching X-Files until you forget what the Star Trek theme song sounds like."
Chuck got to his feet, rabbiting right out the window.
In just his underwear, Chuck clambered over the roof, getting the attention of way too many neighbours as he dropped down to the ground.
"Good afternoon," he greeted the stunned neighbours, padding across the road to his temporary house.
"Charlie," Brad nodded, watering his plants.
"Brad," Chuck nodded back, projecting as much calm and confidence as he often saw Bryce do.
Bryce. Wonderful, perfect Bryce, who was waiting for him just outside the house. His face projected the kind of ice cold fury Chuck only usually saw directed at people stupid enough to hold a gun on Chuck, while his eyes shone with a concern Bryce didn't try to mask.
"You are never going to believe what just happened to me over there," Chuck announced, hearing his voice break slightly.
Bryce's eyes softened impossibly, but that ice cold mask didn't break. Chuck could feel all the neighbours gazes on them, waiting for the entertainment. Bryce covered his face, for a moment looking so utterly betrayed Chuck's heart about shattered in his chest.
"Get inside," he sighed, gently grabbing Chuck's arm to pull him further towards the house. "I'm not having this discussion in front of our neighbours." Bryce pasted an obviously fake smile to his lips, nodding once at the assembled neighbourhood. "Afternoon."
As soon as the door was firmly shut behind them, Bryce dropped that fake smile and cold mask. Undisguised concern shone from him. "Are you okay?"
Chuck silently shook his head. No, he was not okay. He wasn't even in the same phone book as okay. He and okay didn't even have a nodding acquaintance anymore.
Bryce whispered something that was probably come here, but it didn't matter. He'd already wrapped his arms around Chuck, hands rubbing soothing circles at his sides.
Chuck melted into the reassuring warmth of his best friend, letting Bryce be the strong one as he always seemed to be.
"It was horrible."
"Yeah," Bryce agreed softly, pulling away with a reluctant sigh. "Come on, let's get those cuffs off you and you into some actual clothing."
"I don't know," Chuck said, a little hysterical but he'd earned the right to be. "I think I'm rocking the boxers look."
"Yes, very handsome," Bryce replied immediately. He had a great fake husband. Really, the best. "But if anyone else sees you like this, I'm going to have to shoot them. So, best save their lives and get some pants on. Okay?"
"I'm gonna change all my clothes," Chuck decided, frowning at his shirt. "And maybe take a shower."
"Even better," Bryce agreed, giving him an unusually soft smile - even for Bryce. "You did great, Chuck."
Chuck caught Bryce's gaze, relieved when the metal cuff unsnapped from his wrist. "Never make me do that again."
"Never," Bryce promised, even though they both knew he couldn't make that promise. "Now, go. Shower."
Chuck looked back at the top of the stairs. Bryce was still standing where Chuck had left him, staring at the ring on his hand with a strange smile on his face. Bryce sighed, ran his hand through his hair and walked off, muttering to himself in a language he knew Chuck didn't understand.
Later, after Chuck had showered and changed and managed to leave Meadow Branch with Bryce without too much detection, they were back in Castle. Beckman had called for a briefing, and to say she was displeased was like saying Chuck had been mildly uncomfortable earlier.
"I send you there undercover and you not only nearly expose Mr Bartowski to Fulcrum but to an entire cul-de-sac of civilians?"
"No excuses, General," Casey replied, face expressionless. "We pooched it."
"No," Chuck protested immediately. "No, we didn't pooch it. We didn't pooch it." Chuck turned to Beckman. "General, I- I saw something on that computer, okay? I saw... Pictures."
Beckman favoured him with a dry look. "How illuminating."
"No, they weren't regular pictures," Chuck explained quickly, unconsciously inching his chair a little away from the certain overprotective superspy he'd maybe neglected to tell this to first. "They were like Intersect pictures, embedded files. Like the ones Bryce sent me-" another subtle roll away "- only very different."
"We think Chuck could have Fulcrum programming in his brain," Sarah continued, Chuck punctuating her words with a unsubtle roll away
Bryce hooked his foot around the runners of Chuck's chair, rolling him right back to Bryce's side. "You told Sarah?"
Chuck winced, muttering softly; "Can we talk about this later?"
Bryce nodded, and there was the scary pleasant smile. "Oh, we're gonna."
"In that case," Beckman decreed, eyes as flinty as Bryce's were. "I'm pulling Mr Bartowski from this operation."
Bryce let out a tiny sound of relief, Chuck adding that to his - very, very short - list of things he was going to want to talk about later.
"As long as Agent Larkin's cover is intact, I want you three to lock down that cul-de-sac, monitor Fulcrum, see what else you can uncover before we make a move on their cell." Chuck glanced across at Bryce, dread sinking like a stone in his gut. "The Carmichael's are getting a divorce."
"We can work it out," Chuck protested, everything inside him rebelling at the thought of sending Bryce back in to Fulcrum's clutches. "Couples counseling? Bryce?"
"It's not safe for you there-"
"It's not safe for you either!"
Bryce met his gaze, ice cold and emotionless. Oh, no, no. Chuck had really done it this time.
"Look, I know you're angry with me for not telling you about the Fulcrum test thing," Chuck began, hitting the nail right on the head judging by the way Bryce tensed. "But, please, don't punish me by sending me away."
Bryce scrubbed a hand over his face, muttering something that sounded a lot like goddamn you, Chuck Bartowski. "Sarah, Casey, we need the room."
Casey muttered something uncharitable under his breath, Sarah dragging him from the room with an apologetic look at Chuck.
"I'm not punishing you, you idiot," Bryce sighed, ice fading from his eyes. "I'm keeping you safe. You are far too important to me to let Fulcrum anywhere near you. Especially not now you're on their radar."
"What about you?"
"I'm always on their radar, Chuck," Bryce uttered softly. "Every minute of every day. Most of the time, it doesn't matter. But now, you know there's nothing I wouldn't do to keep you safe." He rolled his chair until he was in front of Chuck, staring at him with those open, brilliant blue eyes. "Promise me, please, Chuck. I need you to stay here. Stay safe. For me."
Bryce wasn't weaponising his handsomeness. He was weaponising something far, far harder to ignore. The raw, unguarded heart of him. Everything that made him unshakably Chuck's.
There was nothing Chuck could do in the face of it. Nothing but give in.
"Damn you, Bryce Larkin," Chuck glared, heaving a sigh of pure resignation. "Fine. You win. I'll stay safe. Just as long as you promise not to do anything reckless and typically self-sacrificing."
"You're taking away all my big plays here, Chuck," Bryce teased, falling back to seriousness as Chuck didn't grin. "Okay, buddy. I'll try."
"Do or do not, there is no try," Chuck recited, a tiny smile breaking onto his lips.
Bryce stared at him, eyes wide and stunned, just for a second. Laughter, bright and surprised, burst from his lips, washing away the tension of moments before. "You are such a nerd."
Funny if it didn't sound like I love you.
But that was all for the better. Because...
"You are such a dork."
... I love you too, Bryce.
Chapter 79: Chuck Versus the Suburbs Part IV
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Big Mike ambushed Chuck as soon as he walked into the Buy More after the meeting. Chuck was ambling along, minding his own business and drinking the last cup of Bryce made coffee he'd have until the end of the mission, when the manager turned to him.
"What do you say, Bartowski?" Big Mike asked, sounding almost vulnerable. "Should I come clean? Tell her who I really am?"
Chuck stared blankly. He had absolutely no idea what Big Mike was talking about. And, frankly, his mind was a little preoccupied by a certain superspy on his way back to the den of Fulcrum and suburban danger.
"You got your guy without having to lie about your lowly occupation, right?"
"Um," Chuck began, not entirely sure how to phrase reminding everyone - again - that he and Bryce weren't in a romantic relationship. "If I got Bryce at all, I got him by being a massive nerd," he heard himself say instead. "But he's a massive nerd too. So, I'm not sure I'm the best role model for your problem."
"You're better than these losers," Big Mike cried, waving a hand at the assembled specimens of manhood the Buy More could boast. "When was the last time any of y'all had dates? And I'm not counting Bennigans!"
Morgan raised a hand.
"And you!" Big Mike glared, noticing. "You and Anna break up every other week. And you," Mike turned to Emmett. "I don't even know what your affiliation is, Elvis."
"Look, Mike, I don't know," Chuck sighed. "It's up to you. But, do you really want to be a part of a relationship that's founded on lies?" Chuck patted him on the shoulder, returning to the back to stow his things.
The shopping list Bryce had given him that morning fell out of his locker, Chuck bending down to pick it up. He flashed on the Meadow Branch Corporation symbol. Meadow Branch was Fulcrum, all of it. From the W.T. Energy Corp, to the Holloway Corporation. All of it was a Fulcrum cover.
Every single person living in that cul-de-sac was Fulcrum.
Which meant...
Oh, God. No.
Bryce!
Chuck raced out of the break room, already dialling his best friend's number.
Over in suburbia, Bryce was having a lovely afternoon. It turned out, living in the suburbs sucked without Chuck around. Not that he wanted Chuck there, exactly, considering the Fulcrum situation. But, Bryce missed him, damnit. He'd tried putting some Star Trek reruns on in the background, but that just reminded him of Chuck. He'd even tried doing some things around the house; but every time he moved, his ring caught his eye and reminded him of that brief space of time he'd actually had Chuck as his husband, however fake, however fleeting.
He liked seeing the ring on his finger. Liked even more that it marked him as Chuck's and Chuck as his in a way that nobody could deny. Liked that it said that there was some universe where Chuck Bartowski chose him over the legions of Jill's and Sarah's that populated the world. But, it was just pretend, and the sooner he remembered that, the better.
Chuck was his best friend. His roommate. His very affectionate best friend and roommate. Having Chuck in his life like that, in any way at all, was far more than he ever deserved.
All he could do was hover by the windows, keeping an eye on the movement outside. He wasn't sure if it was just suburbia without Chuck, and Fulcrum's presence, but this place was seriously starting to give him the creeps.
Bryce heard his phone buzz from where he had it charging in the kitchen, Casey's voice gratingly loud in his ear.
"Larkin, we've got unknowns moving in on your position."
Bryce grabbed his gun from the waistband of his jeans, distantly hearing stationary guy Brad nattering on to Casey and Sarah. There came an entirely predictable knock on the door, Bryce peering through the eye hole.
All his instincts screamed Fulcrum trap, but Beckman would flay him alive if he did anything to jeopardize the mission. So, he set the gun back in his waistband, pasting a polite smile to his lips.
"Hi," he greeted, nodding at the pretty woman holding a tray of brownies.
"I'm so sorry about what happened with your husband," Vanessa (if Bryce remembered his briefing well enough) offered, smiling that Stepford suburban smile. "It must have been awful. It's times like these you need your neighbours most."
Actually, what Bryce needed most was a freakishly tall nerd with questionable taste in starship captains, women and childhood best friends. But, since Chuck was nice and safe in Burbank (and he'd better stay there if he wanted any say at all in their viewing for the foreseeable future), Bryce supposed neighbours might be somewhat useful.
"Oh, thank you," Bryce replied, grudgingly accepting the tray. "Come in."
He turned and, proving his instincts - and Chuck's worries - right, came face to face with scary Sylvia and her gun. Faced with two guns and his only defensive weapon being a tray of questionable brownies, Bryce saw little choice but to submit. For now. He had Casey and Sarah for backup, and he only had to worry about himself, everything was going to be okay.
Chuck raced into the driveway, throwing himself out of his car. Bryce hadn't answered his phone. He always answered his phone. Always. No matter what he was doing, if Chuck called and he could answer, Bryce always did. The entire drive, Chuck had swung between sheer terror and unbridled panic. Meadow Branch was a Fulcrum cell. If they realised they had Bryce Larkin in their midst, there was no telling what they'd do or where they'd take him.
The thought of Bryce disappearing from his life, taken or worse by Fulcrum, was enough that Chuck had nearly had to pull over and throw up several times.
Chuck could do this. He needed to do this. Bryce had always had his back, there was nothing - nothing Chuck wouldn't do to make sure he was safe.
Rushing towards the front door, Chuck was stopped by Brad.
"Looking for the husband?" Brad asked, that suburban smirk on his face. "He's in there, having a chat with the ladies."
Chuck opened his mouth, trying frantically to formulate some clever plan. The mutated Fulcrum Intersect kicked in, flashing red-tinted images over and over in his mind. All his neighbours, every single one, were very deadly trained killers. And Chuck had let Bryce return here with just Casey and Sarah for backup.
What the hell had he been thinking?
What the hell had Bryce been thinking?! He knew how badly Fulcrum wanted him, knew what it would mean to them to get him. And he just thought it would be all done and dandy to stroll back into their clutches with that stupid handsome smile of his and that stupid handsome... everything.
If they got themselves out of this, Chuck was going to have some very stern words to say to him. Just as soon as he'd finished hugging the living daylights out of him.
That comforting thought was the last thing that crossed Chuck's mind before the electric volts from the taser sent him into unconsciousness.
Consciousness came groggily back to Chuck, scary cougar lady's husband's voice loud in his ears. Chuck didn't remember much about how he'd come to be unconscious, but he was pretty sure it had something to do with Fulcrum and... and... Bryce.
Something to do with Bryce.
It was important, Chuck remembered that much. But, everything about Bryce was important, so that didn't help much.
"Bryce?" Chuck called groggily, blinking to clear his fuzzy vision. "Bryce?"
Scary Sylvia stood before him, looking very scientific and writing something on a clipboard.
Chuck felt restrained, his head held in place by straps and uncomfortable screws. That wasn't important. Because these people were Fulcrum, and they had Chuck, which meant...
"Where's Bryce?" Chuck demanded, struggling. "Where's my husband?"
"Mr Carmichael," Sylvia chided, almost pleasant. "He isn't your husband. He's a CIA agent. And so are you."
Chuck ignored Sylvia, feeling that brilliant blue gaze finding his. Bryce. Bryce was cuffed to a metal chair in another room, his gaze worried but reassuring.
"What do you want with me?" Chuck asked, ignoring the Fulcrum team still in favour of Bryce. He hated to see him so worried. Even if he was managing to deliver quite the lecture with nothing more than the expressive power of those brilliant blue eyes.
"You have got a very special brain," Brad announced, and had his voice always been so grating? "Don't worry. We're going to do everything we can not to damage it."
"Good," Chuck replied, heart sinking at the way Bryce's vague concern turned into blatant straining at his cuffs. "My husband's very fond of my brain. I couldn't have got him otherwise."
Bryce yanked at his right cuff once more, mouthing nerd in a way that made Chuck's heart ache.
"Damage?" Chuck repeated, mind finally focusing on the more pertinent details. "What damage?"
Sylvia propped the clipboard against her hip. "What you saw upstairs was a small part of a computer program. The CIA designed it to implant intelligence directly into agents through encoded images."
"But the CIA gave up on the program," Brad continued, leaning close on Chuck's left side. "Decided to slug it out fighting the war on terror using Cold War tactics."
"But we're training agents who are ready to fight tomorrow's wars," Sylvia said, a recruitment spiel Chuck really could have missed.
"How would you like to be a part of that future?" Brad asked, and really Chuck had to pass.
"How would you like to be a part of Fulcrum?" Sylvia added, eager. And, even harder pass.
Chuck felt Bryce's gaze more keenly than before, knowing exactly what Bryce was thinking. Along the lines of don't even think about it, Chuck - and, don't you dare, Chuck.
"What about him?" Chuck asked, nodding as much as he could towards his Bryce. "I'll do whatever you want, just let him go."
"Don't tell me you have feelings for your partner?" Sylvia scoffed, drawing back in surprise. She and Brad began to ridicule him for caring, but he ignored them.
It was a little hard to pay Fulcrum much attention with the way Bryce was soundlessly yelling at him. Yes, Chuck was very aware that Bryce was furious with him, even more so that he was really freaking Bryce out right now, and giving him a premature heart attack and a head full of grey hair before he turned thirty.
But, Bryce had to understand, Chuck had to come here. There was no universe in which he wouldn't.
Brad ruined their silent conversation, forcing Chuck's eyes to stay open with a cold metal instrument. "If he survives it," Brad finished whatever asinine thing he was saying.
If he survived...
Chuck allowed himself one second of pure heart-stopping terror, then looked away from Brad's grinning face.
"Bryce?" Chuck called, knowing Bryce could hear him.
Regardless of whether he was allowed to or not, Bryce's voice rang clear through the room. "I'm here, Chuck."
Of course he was. Bryce was always there when Chuck needed him. Unfailingly so.
If this was the last chance Chuck had to speak, there was so many things he wanted to say. He settled for the most important.
"You know you're a dork, right?"
"Yeah," Bryce agreed, voice full of the same reluctant smile that Chuck was wearing. "But you're a nerd."
"Oh yeah," Chuck laughed, ignoring the palpable disbelief he could feel from the Fulcrum douchebags in the room with Bryce. "You guys can start whenever you're ready."
Glass lowered from the ceiling, Chuck blinking a few times as the lights in the room flashed and then went dark.
Hundreds of images appeared on the glass panels, red tinged and painful just like before. Chuck could hear Bryce's voice, loud and panicked, like a tether like kept Chuck grounded to himself. Image after image, the pain built and built, until mercifully it stopped. No more images. Just darkness.
Chuck came to with a jolt, Bryce's soft gasp of his name calling him back from unconsciousness. "What just happened?" Chuck demanded, looking around now with the freedom to do so.
"Mr Carmichael," Sylvia began, impressed. "Do you know where you are, Mr Carmichael?"
"Beneath Meadow Branch subdivision in a Fulcrum lab that was built as part of a secret initiative," Chuck said by rote.
"What initiative?" Sylvia prompted, almost gleeful.
"To rebuild the Intersect computer," Chuck replied, voice still the same robotic monotone.
"Can I ask just one more question?" Sylvia asked, not bothering to wait for his reply. "Do you mind if we test your husband next?"
Chuck glanced behind Sylvia at Bryce. His best friend, his fake husband, the one constant in this life. It was all he could do to keep his eyes dead and movements robotic. But Bryce Larkin knew him better than anyone else in the world, and that sparkle in his eyes was born of pure relief.
Chuck's thumb rubbed the wedding band on his finger. "Go ahead."
He probably should have said that he didn't have a husband, but he didn't think he'd ever be quite as indoctrinated as that. So Bryce wasn't technically his husband. Who cared? He was his Bryce, and that was far more important.
The Fulcrum douchebags allowed Chuck to stand, Chuck unable to look back and watch Bryce be buckled into that infernal contraption. There was no plan, exactly, Chuck just knew there was no way he was letting Bryce go through that.
With the douchebags distracted, Sarah and Casey snuck into the control room, Casey manning the computers. Chuck gave as covert a wink as he was capable of. Now, he just needed to buy them some time.
"Before you run the test," Chuck called, stalling the activity. "I'd like to tell my husband something."
And it wouldn't be anything to do with how nice it was to call Bryce his husband. Even though it really was.
Chuck turned around, greeted with Bryce's questioning but trusting gaze. He tilted his head imperceptibly, gesturing towards Casey and Sarah, hard at work on the computers. Chuck took a few steps closer to Bryce, leaning over him as much as he could.
"Close your eyes," he whispered, knowing Bryce would understand.
"I can handle it," Bryce barely murmured, that confident superspy stubbornness burning bright in his eyes.
And, maybe Bryce could handle it. He had been handpicked for the Intersect project when Chuck became ... unavailable. But that would imply there was ever a time where Chuck would let him take that risk. And there wasn't. Never a time, never a universe. Even in some freaky Star Trek mirror universe, that Chuck would still be as crazy overprotective of his Bryce as this Chuck was.
Chuck leaned closer, shielding more of the screen from Bryce. Casey was almost ready, and desperate times called for desperate measures. "If you love me, close your eyes."
Bryce sighed through his nose, short and sharp. His brilliant eyes closed, immediate, instinctive.
The machine whirred to life and Chuck didn't think. Cold sank into his knees as they hit the floor, Chuck reaching out with eyes squeezed shut. Bryce's head hid against Chuck's chest, Chuck's arms holding him tightly to him. For this once, Bryce was his to protect, and Chuck wasn't going to fail.
Around them, the Fulcrum scientists screamed, losing their minds to the images streamed into their brains. It didn't matter, they didn't matter. Chuck would rather they get what was coming to them a million times over than ever put Bryce at risk.
The machine stopped, light returning to normal in the room.
Chuck pulled away, only long enough to undo Bryce's restraints. "Are you okay?" he demanded, needing to know for sure.
"Yeah," Bryce replied, slipping off the chair. "You?"
"Nope," Chuck shuddered, falling back onto the balls of his feet. "I was so scared they were going to hurt you."
"Welcome to my life," Bryce muttered dryly. "It's a laugh a minute, huh?"
Chuck stared at him, unable to believe his eyes. God, he was such a-
He groaned inarticulately, throwing himself at the stubborn, irritating, perfect idiot before him. Bryce caught him, not even surprised, his arms as right and sure as his breath was shaky against him.
"Scared you?" Chuck whispered, holding Bryce as tightly as he was being held.
"Terrified me," Bryce confirmed, nodding against his shoulder.
"Sorry."
Bryce snorted, a huff of amusement that brushed along his skin. "No, you're not."
Chuck hummed his agreement. He wasn't - he'd do it all again. "I love you," he said instead, for the first time beginning to understand exactly the true depth of what he meant when he said that. "I really do."
Bryce pulled back, just enough that they were still touching but able to look at each other. Chuck was rewarded with his grin - the bright, crooked grin Bryce had given him since they were eighteen years old.
"I love you too, Chuck."
Bryce was right there in front of him. Real and human and touchable as he so rarely seemed. There as he had always been. With his beautiful blue eyes and generally perfect Bryce-ness.
And it would be so easy. The easiest thing in the world just to lean a little closer and-
"Somebody call the cable guy?" Casey called, throwing the door open.
Chuck didn't spring away from Bryce. Couldn't. Never would. Instead, he dropped his head against Bryce's shoulder, laughter bubbling up from his chest. And if his laughter sounded a little hysterical, well it was deserved.
He'd wanted to kiss Bryce Larkin. Nearly had.
Yet, with Bryce's hand rubbing soothing circles on his back, that really good smell of Bryce's cologne filling his nose, Chuck didn't feel inclined to panic. Oh, that would come. A lot. Really, so much panic. So much panic, so much wine, and so much gloating from his sister who'd seen this coming all along.
Right now, it felt like it was the most natural thing in the world to want to kiss Bryce.
He supposed it was only fair; with the wedding rings so right on their fingers and coming so, so close to losing him again. Why wouldn't he want to kiss Bryce? After all, somewhere along the line, he'd fallen in love with that perfect dork.
"You okay?" Bryce asked, voice soft against his ear.
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, pulling back with a smile probably a shade on the silly side. And the strangest thing? Chuck really meant it.
He felt like the most oblivious moron on the face of the planet, missing something as obvious as that. But, he didn't want to run and hide and put countries between him and Bryce. He didn't want to do anything but stay, exactly as he was, right here with Bryce. He had everything he needed right here. And nothing was going to change.
By mutual consent, neither Chuck nor Bryce ever, ever wanted to be anywhere near suburbia again in their lives. They packed up what clothes they'd brought with them (and a couple of photos Chuck was going to keep) and drove back home to Echo Park.
Bryce had been giving Chuck strange looks through the drive, not that Chuck didn't exactly deserve them. He might have been deliberately playing cheesy eighties songs and smiling stupidly at Bryce as he sang along. But he maintained that was what they did anyway. So, Bryce didn't have much cause to send him funny looks.
They walked in, both heaving deep sighs of relief at the sight of their courtyard, their front door. Chuck glanced over at Ellie's door, mentally calculating when it would not be weird for him to abandon the inevitable sci-fi marathon to go and get his sister's advice.
Bryce knocked gently into him, a frown creasing his forehead. "You okay, buddy?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, surreptitiously touching his face to make sure his smile was normal. "And, yes, I'm sure."
"Excuse me for caring," Bryce muttered, but he gave Chuck that crooked grin. "Go on, go see Ellie."
"What?" Chuck blinked, certain he hadn't been obvious at all. "I don't-"
"Chuck," Bryce said, pitying. "I love you, but you are not subtle. Go, make sure she's okay. Tell her I'm making dinner for us all."
"That chickeny pasta thing?"
Bryce laughed, eyes so fond. "If you like."
Chuck grinned, dancing a little in place. This, this was normal. Bryce rolled his eyes, taking Chuck's luggage from his hand.
"You've got about ninety minutes," Bryce announced, gently nudging him along. "I don't mind cooking alone if you need all of it."
"Thank you," Chuck called, watching Bryce safely into their apartment before he bounced across the courtyard to see his sister.
"Hey," Ellie greeted, so bright and happy to see him. "What did I tell you? House-sitting really changes things, huh?"
"Oh, you have no idea, Ellie," Chuck replied, dropping to the couch beside his sister. "First of all, never move to the suburbs, it's hell there. Second, I- I don't know how to say this?"
Ellie reached out, her touch soothing on his knee. "Just tell me, Chuck," Ellie said. "You know you can tell me anything."
"I know, El," Chuck agreed, because he did. He could always tell her anything and everything. "I just don't know how."
"Chuck," Ellie began, eyes so soft and concerned. "Are you and Bryce okay?"
"Better than ever," Chuck said. And they were, really they were. "He's perfect and I'm-" helplessly in love with him.
Fortunately, Ellie Bartowski was a clever woman. A clever woman who had known him his whole life. Her smile spread slow and joyful across her face, eyes almost brighter and more beautiful than Bryce's. Almost.
"Say it, Chuck," she encouraged, almost vibrating with giddiness.
"Bryce is perfect," Chuck said again, because there was no overstating that. "He really is. He's a self-sacrificing idiot and a total dork, and his hair is so soft and fluffy. And his eyes are, I don't even think there's another shade of blue like them. And- and he wore that robe you bought him, which really wasn't fair, Ellie, it wasn't. And, did I say he's a dork. Because he really is, a total dork, El."
Chuck took a deep breath, babbling giving him the outlet he hadn't known he'd needed. Though, Bryce probably did.
"A total dork," Chuck insisted, letting his silly smile out at long last. "And I'm hopelessly, helplessly in love with him." Chuck laughed, giddy with the truth. "I'm in love with him. I'm in love with him."
Ellie gasped, hands covering her mouth but not her smile.
But Chuck wasn't finished. "And before you start throwing a party, that's all it's going to be for now. I'm just going to live with him and quietly love him. And, you know? I'm okay with that. I need it." He took Ellie's hands, willing her to understand. "I don't want anything to change right now. I just want to get used to this."
Notes:
I was going to wait. Honestly, I was. But, Chuck had other ideas. Unfortunately, these idiots still have a long way to go
Chapter 80: Chuck Versus the Best Friend Part I
Chapter Text
After Chuck had let Ellie squeal like Chuck wanted to do every time he saw Bryce, things had mellowed. A little. His sister had spent a good twenty minutes trying to persuade Chuck to fess up and tell Bryce exactly how he felt. But Chuck remained unmoved from his choice not to. Not just yet. So, naturally, when Ellie saw that battle was lost, she spent an enjoyable short eternity lovingly teasing Chuck for missing what apparently everyone in the world - "except Bryce, because I love him but that boy is an idiot too" - had seen before Chuck had. And then, when he had had his fill of being teased, Chuck had wandered back home and spent the time until dinner gently teasing Bryce about his taste in music and the vague panic that had erupted on his (very, very handsome) face when Chuck had offered to help cook.
That had been a couple of days ago now, and Chuck was acclimating very well to the life-changing realisation he'd been gifted in the suburbs. Yes, he was hyperaware of everything related to Bryce, but he kinda always had been. And, he did practically spend every waking second in his company, but again they always did that. So, practically speaking, nothing in Chuck's life really changed. He just knew now that the reason he hated being away from Bryce was because he really, truly loved that incredible dork.
Chuck pushed the paperwork he was supposed to be completing away, heaving a tired sigh. It was partway through a long and typically insane Buy More workday, and Chuck simply did not have the mental capacity to spare. One part of his mind was preoccupied with Morgan; his oldest friend currently down in the dumps about being in the off period of his on again/off again relationship with Anna. The other, naturally, was going off on a tangent about how incredibly sweet it was of Bryce to have stopped his own work to go and refresh their coffee - with coffee that actually tasted like coffee and not machine oil. He really was the sweetest.
(And, a teeny tiny part of Chuck's mind was sitting there with his head on his chin, kicking his feet, and staring adoringly at Bryce and going - look at Bryce. Isn't he gorgeous? I love him.)
So, yeah. Mental faculties pretty much occupied.
As the time mercifully ticked over to lunch time, Bryce shut off his computer with a happy sigh. "You wanna pick up Reubens or meatball subs for lunch?"
"Ooh, meatball subs," Chuck decided, stacking the papers back into some semblance of order. "But lunch is going to have to wait. I promised Morgan we'd stay back. There's something he wants to show us."
"Us as in you or us as in actually us?" Bryce teased, grabbing his wallet from the desk drawer.
"Actually us," Chuck replied, making a face at his best friend - Bryce was still that, would always be that. "The two of us and Jeff and Lester."
Bryce groaned softly. "You want me to spend my free time with the Buy More brain trust?"
"Just think how much smarter you'll feel," Chuck offered bracingly. "Come on, buddy. Please?"
Bryce rolled his eyes, but he let Chuck lead him into the home theatre room, so Chuck called it a victory. And if Chuck heard Bryce tell himself that he had "the spine of a gummi bear, Larkin, Jesus" - he pretended not to.
The good thing about being first into the theatre room was they got free reign of the couch. Chuck claimed his usual middle cushion (it had the best view of the television) and Bryce sprawled elegantly at Chuck's right. When Jeff and Lester came in, they rolled their eyes at the two of them, taking seats on the chairs shoved at the other side.
Morgan entered last, narrowing his eyes at Bryce as if to say he was only there because Morgan wanted Chuck to be - which was probably fair. Chuck's oldest friend busied himself at the television; Bryce leaning in to mutter that if they heard Air Supply, he was out of here. And really, Chuck would be right there with him.
"Alright, check it out," Morgan announced, pressing a button on the remote.
"A picture of your ex-girlfriend?" Chuck frowned, staring at the photo of Anna blowing a kiss on screen. "That's why we had to come here on our lunch break. We were going to get meatball subs, dude."
"Anna Melinda Wu," Morgan continued, as if Chuck had never spoken. "Five foot two, ninety six pounds, of Chinese descent."
"Why- Why are we in here talking about your ex?" Chuck had to ask. Because it was either him or Bryce, and Chuck was at least capable of doing it nicely.
"Because today," Morgan replied, pacing in front of the screen. "I need your help on a mission."
Chuck did not like the sound of that. "What kind of mission?"
"A spy mission, Charles," Lester muttered.
Jeff leaned across Lester, eyes wild. "Can you handle it?"
"You see," Morgan paced across the screen again. "I'm afraid Anna may be seeing a new guy."
"Whoa, whoa," Chuck made a T with his hands. "Time out. You want me to spy on Anna?"
Anna was terrifying. She'd kick his ass.
"Course not, Chuck," Morgan reassured him. "You'd be there for moral support. You're not skilled in spy-craft. That's where Lester and Jeff come in."
Bryce coughed beside Chuck, the sound masking the soft wheezes of laughter Bryce was too polite to voice. Chuck patted his knee sympathetically. Yeah, he couldn't believe his ears either.
"Does it shock you that eighty percent of my encounters with women have been without their knowledge?" Jeff asked.
"Honestly, I'm more surprised by the other twenty percent, Jeff," Chuck replied, rewarded with more silent breaths of laughter from Bryce. Chuck turned back to Morgan. "Look, buddy, I know you're going through a tough time. But I just don't feel comfortable stalking another human being."
"Dude, it's not stalking," Morgan assured him, dropping the remote on the table. "It's caring enough about someone to learn things about them they won't tell you themselves."
"Which is stalking," Bryce announced, heaving an exasperated sigh.
"I really need you on this one, Chuck," Morgan sighed, looking like a kicked puppy. "Please?"
Chuck knew he was going to crumble before he did. "Fine," Chuck agreed; he'd never been able to say no when a friend needed him. "But if I'm there for your moral support, I'm gonna need my emotional support Bryce."
"I thought I was your emotional support best friend," Bryce corrected in a whisper.
Chuck bumped lightly into him. "You got promoted."
Bryce's smile was dry but his eyes twinkled. "Yay."
After work, Chuck joined Jeff and Lester outside by Jeff's van. Jeff's very creepy, vaguely stalkerish van. A van full of trash that needed to be taken out and spy gear. A lot of spy gear.
"What is this place?" Chuck asked, peering inside warily.
"Whatever our friend Jeffrey here doesn't guzzle down his throat, he spends on spy gear," Lester explained, sounding proud of his friend. "Incredible right?"
"Incredibly creepy," Chuck corrected, Morgan clapping him on the shoulder.
"Where's the Accountant?"
"Here," Bryce called, appearing at Chuck's side with two travel mugs of coffee and what appeared to be a bag full of snacks. "Here you go, buddy."
Chuck indulged the part of him with his head on his chin and kicking feet. "I love you."
Bryce hid a soft smile, climbing into the van with a dubious hum. Chuck could only blink after him.
Seriously?
Chuck took the passenger seat, craning his neck around at Bryce. "Have I upset you?"
"No," Bryce chuckled, eyes glittering in the relative gloom of the van. Teasing him. Bryce had the nerve to tease him. "I love you too, 007."
"You could have said that earlier," Chuck muttered, but he grinned back at Bryce all the same.
"Ugh," Morgan groaned, raising binoculars to his eyes. "Ah. We have visual acquisition of the target."
"We got ears on," Jeff replied, manning his own gear.
"Subject is on the move," Lester continued, pulling the van out after Anna's car.
They stopped outside a nice outdoor restaurant, Anna checking her makeup in her compact. Chuck stared out the window, watching Anna act oblivious to their stalking. It felt wrong. Really, really wrong. Spying with government permission was one thing; this was just creepy.
"Guys, we shouldn't be doing this," Chuck said, looking behind him to Morgan and Jeff. "We really shouldn't be here right now. I mean, we're like crazy stalkers."
"Shhhh!" Lester hissed, glaring across Bryce at him. "Charles, please."
"Would you just stop and think about what you're doing for a second?" Chuck appealed, turning to the only actual spy there for aid.
Bryce handed him a bag of M&Ms, which actually did help. His blood sugar had been getting a little low.
"Chuck, I know exactly what I'm doing, brother," Morgan assured him. "I'm getting answers, man."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, because he understood Morgan logic. "But there are other ways of doing that."
"Have you tried having an actual conversation with her?" Bryce suggested, as always stepping in to back Chuck up exactly when he needed him to.
"We tried cloning Anna's cell," Lester replied, as if that was an adequate response. "But she's got a CDMA carrier, so we couldn't copy the SIM card."
Bryce sarcastically raised his hands. "Well, there you go then." He turned despairing eyes on Chuck. "We could have been making dinner and deciding what episode of Star Trek to watch. But, here we are."
Chuck grinned helplessly. "I vote Galileo Seven."
"Deal," Bryce agreed, shifting to look back at Morgan. "Can we hurry this up? Chuck and I have plans."
"You literally just made them," Lester pointed out.
"Is there a problem with that?" Bryce asked, dropping into that scarily pleasant tone he had.
Lester shook his head emphatically. "Not a one."
"Wait," Morgan called, raising his binoculars. "There's a guy. A guy just showed up."
The guy walked over to Anna's table, kissing her soundly.
Morgan sighed regretfully, nodding to himself. "Alright. Let's lock it up. Abort mission." He glanced back at Chuck. "I mean, I can't compete with this guy, Chuck. He's got healthy hair, a clean smile and a killer car."
Chuck got his turn with the binoculars, checking out the killer car. An Aston Martin Vantage. License plate HK 6591. Information notable only because Chuck flashed on it. It belonged to a man named Jason Wang, who was yet another in the list of bad guys Chuck had flashed on.
"Look at him," Morgan continued in despair. "He's my worst nightmare!"
"Yeah," Chuck squeaked, feeling Bryce snap to immediate superspy attention next to him. "I'd trust your instincts, pal."
"Bad?" Bryce whispered, hand a soothing presence on Chuck's knee.
"Not Meadow Branch bad," Chuck murmured back, allaying that particular fear. "But yeah."
Bryce nodded, turning a cold glare on Lester. "Move."
Under the Orange Orange, Chuck traded a cup of coffee back and forth with Bryce, casually ignoring Casey's rolled eyes and muttered comments. It was much easier to ignore Casey's general grumpiness when Bryce was right there being all perfect and irresistible and Bryce-like. Sarah stood a little in front of them, talking softly on her phone.
Sarah hung up the phone, turning back to them. "Uh, the General will be available to talk about the Jason Wang situation momentarily."
Chuck nodded, wandering over to the armoury. "How come you guys have these in here anyway?" he asked, picking up a tube of tennis balls. "I mean, do you play?"
"They're not toys, Chuck," Sarah explained, still a little wary of Chuck after their conversation in the wake of the Tyler Martin case. "If you pop the top, they are white phosphorus grenades. They can melt iron."
"Okey-dokey," Chuck replied, hastily putting it back. He picked up a smaller tube. "What are these, mini flamethrowers?"
"Mint flavoured knockout spray," Casey replied, tone implying he wished he could use it on Chuck.
"Cool!" Chuck grinned, examining the spray anew. "Do you think I can have one of these? Cause I'm always, you know, really vulnerable out there."
Casey growled, walking off.
Bryce gently lifted the cannister from Chuck's hand, setting it back in it's place. "We'll talk," he promised, eyes glittering. "Remind me to show you the stuff I have at home later."
Chuck leaned forward eagerly; Bryce always knew how to keep him intrigued. "We have stuff at home?"
Bryce gave Chuck that fond look. "Guns, grenades, knockout gas," he listed, shrugging as if it was no big deal. "I've gotta keep you safe."
Chuck fought back a smile. "Like you need any of that to keep me safe."
"You never know when it might come in handy," Bryce shrugged, though he didn't bother to hide how pleased he was from Chuck.
"Ladies!" Casey growled, snapping his fingers. "The General's call?"
"Jason Wang," Beckman announced, beginning their briefing. "Anna's new boyfriend. Wang's a car importer and, while he has no criminal record, he run with a dangerous crew of local Triad gangsters."
"A gang responsible for smuggling guns, drugs and other weapons in and out of Los Angeles," Sarah explained, turning to Beckman for agreement.
"Correct, Agent Walker," Beckman praised, leaning forward in her chair. "We've been watching the local Triad for a while, but didn't know about Wang's involvement before Chuck's flash."
"Well, you're welcome," Chuck replied, spreading his hands graciously.
Beckman glared at him over the rim of her glasses.
"You really don't have to thank me," Chuck unwisely continued. "Not- not that you are thanking me. I guess you're really just kind of making a statement." Chuck nodded to the screen. "Continue."
Chuck caught Sarah and Bryce smiling at the table, unable to stop himself from grinning back at them.
"Your mission is to determine the depth of Wang's connection to Triad," Beckman ordered, thankfully moving away from the lack of gratitude situation. "Chuck, use your social connection to infiltrate the suspect."
Chuck blinked, shaking his head a little to clear it. He did not just hear that.
"Um, excuse me, General," Chuck began, as respectfully as he could manage. "Just to clarify. You want me to befriend my oldest best friend's ex-girlfriend's new boyfriend?"
Beckman gave him another disappointed glare. "Is there a problem, Mr Bartowski?"
"No," Chuck sighed, tapping hard against Bryce's ankle under the table. He didn't want Bryce saying something predictably sweet and overprotective and getting himself sent away just when Chuck had realised what he'd realised. "Nope. No problem."
Beckman nodded to herself, settling her files as the connection terminated.
"Ow," Bryce deadpanned, turning his brilliant gaze on Chuck. "What was that?"
"I am in so much trouble," Chuck groaned, dropping his head into his hands.
Instantly, Chuck felt a hand smoothing up and down his back, Bryce apparently deciding to forgive him.
"Don't worry, buddy," Bryce sighed, tapping his foot lightly with his own. "Long as I'm with you, whatever happens Morgan will just blame on me."
"I don't want him to blame you," Chuck said sulkily, directing his words at the tabletop. "You're my best friends. I like it when you get along."
"We haven't gotten along since 1999," Bryce reminded him fondly. "The only thing we have in common is how much we love you. And I love you more than he does."
"Bryce!" Chuck tried vainly to be annoyed, but it was impossible. His heart was doing giddy little leaps. He loves me more.
"Don't you love me more than Morgan?" Bryce asked, wicked innocence glistening in his eyes.
"It's not a competition," Chuck muttered back. But, much as he did love Morgan, the answer was a resounding yes.
"But if it was," Bryce continued, sparkling under Chuck's attention. "I'd win, right?"
"Stop trying to distract me," Chuck sternly said, giving up any real irritation as impossible. "But, yes."
Chuck got to his feet, enjoying the brief flash of slack-jawed surprise.
"Come on, buddy," Chuck called, already making for the stairs. "I promised Ellie we'd join her for take out and terrible movie night."
"Did I agree to that?" Bryce asked, appearing beside Chuck as if by magic.
"You don't get a choice, Bryce," Chuck informed him brightly. "That's what you get for being a Bartowski."
Chapter 81: Chuck Versus the Best Friend Part II
Chapter Text
At seven o'clock the next morning, Chuck was rudely awoken by his alarm. He snuggled deeper into his pillow, blindly slapping at the alarm until it silenced. And he'd been having such a lovely dream. The exact details were already slipping away, but Chuck was almost certain it had involved him and Bryce and finally being on that beach in New Zealand. No CIA, no Casey, no alarms.
Reluctantly, he left the warm embrace of his bed to make his way through his morning routine, going through the motions on autopilot. As he stepped out of the bathroom, dressed enough to greet the day, Chuck heard the warm sound of Bryce's laughter. The low murmur of his voice followed, accompanied by another Chuck's brain was too uncaffeinated to place.
"Bryce?" Chuck called, definitely not jealous of whoever Bryce was talking to, laughing with. It was just the morning, that was Chuck/Bryce time.
"Kitchen, Chuck!"
Chuck shuffled into the kitchen, smothering a yawn with the back of his hand. Bryce stood at the shelves, finger moving over the spines of the cereal boxes, probably debating whether today was the day to push his muesli agenda on Chuck.
"Sleep well last night, Chuck?"
Devon's voice made him jump into the air, Chuck spinning around to see his soon-to-be brother-in-law sitting at the other end of the kitchen island.
"Devon? What are you doing here?" Chuck demanded, not at his most polite before coffee. "Not- not that it's not nice that you're here and not that you're not always welcome, but-"
"Babbling," Bryce fondly cut in, smiling as he handed Chuck his mug of coffee. "Morning, Chuck."
"Morning, Bryce," Chuck smiled, sinking into his usual seat at the kitchen island. He took several long swallows of his coffee, letting the caffeine go to work on his alertness. "So, Devon, what does bring you here? Bryce's excellent coffee? The muesli agenda-" Chuck's attention was diverted, his best friend lifting the dreaded box off the shelf. "I am not eating that, Bryce."
"One bowl a week won't hurt you," Bryce replied, blithely pouring Chuck a bowl of cardboard and misery. "It's good for you."
"I miss Stanford Bryce," Chuck pouted, mutinously spooning some muesli into his mouth. "His idea of breakfast was lucky charms floating in coffee."
Bryce's eyes sparkled over the rim of his mug. "I'll remember that the next time I have the urge to make you pancakes for breakfast."
"I love muesli," Chuck said unenthusiastically. "Thank you."
"I'll make something nice for dinner to make up for it," Bryce replied, refilling Devon's mug. "I was thinking risotto?"
"You're forgiven," Chuck announced, turning back to Devon, remembering his original question. "I slept well, thank you."
"My point," Devon sighed, not looking as if everything was awesome in Awesomeland. "Was that while you were still here asleep, I'm just now getting home from work. Tough night. Saving lives can get pretty gnarly sometimes."
Chuck forced down another mouthful of muesli, torn between sucking it up for Bryce's risotto (as delicious as everything else Bryce cooked) or making pathetic eyes at Bryce until his best friend took pity on him.
"Tell me about it."
"So, what are your plans for today, Chuck?" Devon asked, entertained but not distracted by the Chuck and Bryce show.
"Uh, well, you know, I mean I probably have to go to work," Chuck began, prodding at his breakfast. "After I finish this. Which I love, truly."
"Honestly," Bryce sighed, but his smile was bright and warm so Chuck knew he wasn't even pretending to be mad. "Gimme."
Because Bryce really was the best, he exchanged Chuck's bowl for one filled with the fruit loops Chuck preferred for cereal days, taking the bowl of muesli himself.
"And then," Chuck continued, picking up the trail of his conversation with Devon. "Bryce is making risotto?"
Bryce sighed but nodded, leaning against the opposite counter as he ate his breakfast.
"Cakewalk, huh?" Devon mused, leaning a little towards Chuck. "Considering your mellow skedge, what do you say, you help out your soon-to-be brother-in-law?"
"What did you have in mind?"
"Ellie wants me to find a band for the wedding," Devon announced, raising his gaze to Chuck. "And I know how much you love music, and how busy I am. So I was thinking this could be a win-win situation for both of us."
"You want me to find a band for your wedding?" Chuck asked, not entirely certain he'd heard what he thought he did.
"That'd be awesome, dude," Devon grinned, clapping him on the shoulder. "Thanks a lot." Devon pushed away from the stool, sending the same grin over at Bryce. "Thanks for the coffee and chat."
"No problem," Bryce replied to Devon's departing back. "You're sweet to help him out, Chuck."
"Me?" Chuck repeated, forcibly ignoring how nice it was to hear Bryce call him sweet. "Oh, no, no. Not me. We're doing this."
"You trust my terrible musical taste?" Bryce teased, settling in to enjoy himself. "Me, who hasn't bought a new record since Oasis broke up? Me, who the eighties called because they want their music back?"
"You've been storing these up for a while, haven't you?" Chuck groaned, hiding his face so he didn't have to watch the glee in Bryce's eyes.
Bryce set his bowl in the sink, laughter bright in the kitchen. "Buddy, would I?"
Chuck peeked at Bryce, marvelling at this dork being the person Chuck was gone for. "How much more teasing do I need to endure before you agree to help me?"
"Absolutely none," Bryce said brightly. "My help is a foregone conclusion. Don't begrudge me my fun, mister music snob."
"I'm not a music snob," Chuck protested, hearing an echo of his college self squawking the same thing. "I just have taste."
"I'm not going to argue with you, Chuck," Bryce grinned, the twinkle in his eyes saying he wanted to do exactly that. "Casey and Sarah want a word before we head into another tedious day of Buy More idiocy."
"I can't do this," Chuck announced, panic beginning to set in. "How can the General ask me to do this?"
He wanted to pace, to hide, to go back to yesterday and tell Beckman what she could do with her orders. He couldn't betray Morgan like this.
"I mean, was the woman born with stars on her shoulders?" Chuck savagely carded his hand through his hair. "Has she never had a friend before?"
"NSA, not real big on the warm fuzzy emotions," Bryce muttered, giving Casey a pointed side eye.
Chuck turned to Sarah, Bryce having heard enough of this rant on the drive over.
"I can't just go and hang out with my best friend's ex and her new boyfriend like it's no big deal!"
Sarah crossed her arms, giving the air of someone choosing their words very carefully. "I understand that this may be difficult for you with regard to Morgan," she began, and no.
"No," Chuck interrupted, shaking his head firmly. "No, no, no, no. No, not difficult. Not happening."
He'd worked that much out for himself while ranting at poor Bryce.
"Morgan has been my best friend since kindergarten," Chuck said softly. "I don't even know what he would do if he found out."
"I'm sorry, Chuck," Sarah replied, using that logical spy tone that Chuck hated. "But this is not optional. This is a direct order."
Chuck spun a little, jabbing a finger towards Bryce. "He disobeys direct orders all the time!"
"Occasionally," Bryce corrected, trying for a levity Chuck was too worked up to feel.
"I can't betray my best friend!" Chuck yelled, frustrated with robot spies. "How come nobody gets that?!"
Bryce opened his mouth, hurt flashing through his eyes.
"Not you, Bryce," Chuck amended quickly, softer. "I know you get that. I'm talking to the T-800 and Miss T-X over there."
"Hmm," Casey grunted, either not getting or not caring about Chuck's insult. "Semper fidelis."
Chuck turned slowly to face him, not sure what was going on anymore.
"Means 'always faithful' in the Marines," Casey explained, Sarah's mouth dropping in disbelief. "In civilian life, it means putting your friend's well-being above your own, huh?" Casey saluted. "I salute you for that, Bartowski. Well done."
"Yeah," Chuck grinned, relieved Casey understood. "Thanks, Casey. Yeah. Semper Fi. Semper Fi." Chuck turned to Sarah. "You know, it's a pretty upsidedown world when this guy's the one picking up on the emotional nuances around here."
"But, as much as I respect your code of honour," Casey continued, holding out his hand. "There's nothing I can do about it. Orders before honour this time, Bartowski. Go befriend Anna's new boyfriend."
Chuck ignored Casey and Sarah, turning pleading eyes on Bryce. "Buddy."
"Let me take the blame for this," Bryce offered immediately. "You're just coming along because we're freakishly interdependent."
"Then Morgan will never like you."
"Morgan will never like me," Bryce shrugged, unconcerned. "But I've got you, so what do I care?"
Chuck heaved a resigned sigh. "I really have no choice?"
"Very little," Bryce sadly replied. "Let me help, please?"
An unhappy while later, Chuck was stuck behind the Nerd Herd desk, making phone calls to bands while Bryce vetted more online in their office. His latest prospect was a band whose main source of inspiration was their uncle Max's klezmer band. Chuck longed for something as simple as a band whose big influence was Oasis or Huey Lewis.
"What was that about?" Lester asked, idly shuffling through some CD-ROMs at the desk.
"Helping Ellie and Awesome find a band for their wedding," Chuck sighed, slumping back in his chair.
Lester's eyes lit up, Chuck looking around to see what had caught Lester's attention. Usually only scantily clad woman got that look in his eyes.
"Then this, sir, is your lucky day," Lester announced eagerly.
"We'll handle it from here," Jeff agreed, more animated than Chuck had seen him since the Missile Command thing.
"You're going to help me find a band?" Chuck repeated, internally labelling that as one of the worst ideas he'd heard in a while. "Bryce is already doing that."
"Who's Bryce?" Jeff asked blankly, and then it really was like the Missile Command thing.
"Bryce," Chuck said slowly, he had no idea how anyone could not immediately know who Chuck was talking about. "Blue eyes, incredibly handsome, wears excellent suits, smells really good? About this tall?" Chuck held a hand up at Bryce's height level, meeting blank expressions. "Our accountant?"
"You misunderstand," Lester said, sidestepping the whole Bryce issue, which was probably for the best. "You've found your band. It is we." Lester pointed between him and Jeff. "We'll play your sister's big day."
"Wait a minute," Chuck said, trying to process the implications. "You guys have a band?"
"Jeff," Jeff announced giddily.
"Lester..." Lester drew out. "Jeffster!"
"That seems very fitting," Chuck fake smiled, slipping his hand in his pocket to text a SOS to Bryce.
"Originally, we were going to go with the name Jester," Jeff explained, taking Chuck's comment as interest. "But we didn't want people to associate us with a couple of fools."
"No," Bryce agreed, melting seamlessly out of thin air. "Best leave that to when they meet you."
"What?" Jeff blinked, Chuck smothering a laugh in a cough.
Bryce turned bright, curious eyes on Chuck. "You texted?"
"Jeff and Lester have a band," Chuck explained, sharing the suffering. "Jeffster."
"You couldn't have just wanted to see me?" Bryce whisper-groaned, dropping his head onto his arms beside Chuck. "Was missing me too much to ask?"
Chuck rubbed his back soothingly. "I did miss you."
Blue eyes peeked through Bryce's hair in a baleful glare. "Too late."
Chuck pouted.
"I am immune."
Chuck pouted harder, deploying the big, sad Bartowski eyes.
"I'm not entirely sure your vibe is what Ellie is going for," Bryce announced, sighing at himself.
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, sending a thank you at Bryce. Bryce just narrowed his eyes and seemed to be despairing of himself. "Ellie... Her taste runs a little more classic."
"But you haven't heard us," Lester protested, and damn him that was a good point. "Charles, I'd hate to think you'd prejudge us."
"Don't be a musical bigot," Jeff growled, eyes going hard.
"I'm sorry, but the answer's no," Chuck said bluntly. "I'm sorry. It's a flat out no. I'm sorry."
Chuck stood from his seat, grabbed Bryce's tie and dragged him off towards Casey.
Bryce caught Chuck's grabbing hand, slowing Chuck's pace. "It's going to be okay, Chuck."
"No, it isn't," Chuck sighed, wishing he could be comforted by Bryce's promise. "But I'm glad you're here anyway."
"Hey, buddy," Chuck called, stepping in to the awkward conversation Morgan and Anna were having. "I, uh, I think there are some customers over in refrigerators that could use some help."
"I clocked off a couple of hours ago," Morgan said, not even looking at Chuck. "I'm on my own time."
"Morgan," Bryce cut in, using that cold, hard tone Chuck hated. "Enough. You should go."
"Well," Morgan began, slowly walking backwards. "I hope you and your new boyfriend are very unhappy together."
Bryce drifted a little after Morgan, blocking Chuck and Anna from his view.
"I'm sorry about Morgan," Chuck sighed, watching Anna's sad eyes.
"You've spent your whole life apologising for him," Anna said, sad and resigned. "Don't you get it? He's never going to grow up."
"There's a million reasons to love him," Chuck reminded her. "But unfortunately maturity is not on that list."
Casey appeared behind Anna, silently telling him to get on with it.
"So, uh," Chuck cleared his throat, injecting eagerness into his voice. "I hear there's a new man in your life?"
Anna laughed softly. "Jason's great. Plus, an evening out doesn't include me on his handlebars and the Taco Bell drive thru."
"Know what you mean," Chuck agreed, sending a quiet plea for Morgan to forgive him. "I've been riding on those handlebars for years." Chuck looked over his shoulder at Bryce; his brilliant college best friend turned pretty much everything. "And then I met this one. It involved a lot of ramen at the start, but when it's right you just know, right?"
Bryce narrowed his eyes, silently asking Chuck what he was doing, but he was smiling a little, almost shyly.
"So, how about we all go on a double not-quite date or something sometime?" Chuck asked, blurting it out before he lost his confidence.
Anna smiled, as if she couldn't believe it. "Really?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, because he couldn't not. He literally couldn't not.
"Jason's having a party tonight at his show room," Anna announced, smiling happily. "I mean, the only thing more expensive than the champagne will be the cars. You and Bryce should stop by."
"Sounds great," Bryce said, sweeping in as smoothly and charmingly as ever. "I can't wait to meet the man who's actually worthy of you."
"I can't wait to go out with an actual mature couple," Anna beamed, bouncing away.
Chuck watched her go, groaning softly in the back of his throat. "Is there anyone who doesn't think we're dating?"
Bryce patted him on the shoulder, offering a hum of sympathy. "I think we're still giving off the married Carmichael's energy."
"We've been doing that since Stanford then."
Bryce laughed, bumping softly against him. "Come on, best get back to work."
"Do we have to?" Chuck sighed, wondering if the sad eyes would work three times in one day.
"Sadly, yes," Bryce agreed. "We can't get held back late. I have to make myself pretty if I'm supposed to be your date tonight."
As if Bryce ever had to try and make himself pretty. Yet, Chuck knew exactly what he was doing, distracting Chuck from what lay before them. Trying to make Chuck feel better. "Dork."
Bryce shrugged, flashing his crooked grin. "Yeah, love you too, Chuck."
"I can't believe I have to meet her new boyfriend," Chuck groaned, collapsing into Casey's hideous armchair. The plan had originally been for Sarah and Casey to meet them at their apartment, but Bryce had lovingly sent Chuck to Casey's after Chuck has started hovering.
The front door opened, Bryce coming downstairs in a simple black suit that closely matched Chuck's, and a royal blue shirt that did ungodly and very unfair things to his eyes.
"What do you think? Will I do?"
Fortunately, Chuck had a lot of experience with Bryce Larkin entering a room looking like that. It was just a pity nobody had told his mouth that - it just sort of hung open while Chuck stared rather unflatteringly at Bryce.
"Yeah," Bryce preened, answering his own question. "I'll do."
"Oh, shut up." Chuck tried to scowl at Bryce, but was stopped from doing so by the idiot kicking his legs and smiling besottedly.
"Chuck and Bryce will enter as their whatever they are," Sarah announced, helping Casey pack up some weapons. "Get close to Wang."
"See if the skin covered robot flashes on anything," Casey continued, hefting the case of an assault rifle.
"What, is that supposed to be me?" Chuck asked, letting Bryce do the heavy lifting of glaring at Casey. "That's real nice."
"Figure out any connection Wang has to the Triad," Casey continued as if Chuck hadn't spoken.
"Try to plant this GLG-20," Sarah briefed, handing the bug to Bryce. "We'll be in the van monitoring your activity."
"Actually, you know, I was thinking," Chuck began, reluctantly getting to his feet.
Casey glowered over his shoulder. "Stop that."
"If our mission is to betray Morgan-"
Bryce looked pained. "It's not-"
"Then our second mission," Chuck continued, sending Bryce an apologetic smile for talking over him. "Should be to convince Anna of what she's missing without him."
"An insecure, jealous moron who's incapable of commitment?"
Chuck loved him, but that was Chuck's best friend he was insulting. "Bryce."
Bryce held up his hands, innocent and... Damn him, Chuck could not stay mad at him.
"He's my best friend, be nice? Please?"
"I thought I was your best friend."
"You are, but you're also my Bryce," Chuck explained, without really explaining anything. "That's better."
"Only one mission here, moron," Casey interrupted, giving them the glare that said they were making him nauseous and damaging his calm.
"Oh, 'moron', that's," Chuck took a step towards Casey. "You know, sticks and stones may break my bones-"
Bryce stepped beside Chuck, smiling his most pleasant smile. "And if you touch him, I will kill you."
"You are the sweetest."
Casey groaned, glaring harder. "You make me sick."
Wang's showroom was full of beautiful people and beautiful cars, and Chuck would have felt very out of place if he hadn't walked in on Bryce's arm. Metaphorically speaking, unfortunately. Anna pounced on them as soon as they arrived, looking beautiful and happy.
"So, Anna," Chuck began, letting her walk them through the party. "What's the occasion for all this?"
"It's a car preview," Anna explained. "For an auction Jason's having tomorrow. Sort of an open house for cars."
Chuck made a soft noise of acknowledgement. That actually made a lot of sense.
"Anna, these cars cost more than our house," Bryce announced, whistling through his teeth. "Your boyfriend must be very successful."
"Although the true measure of a man's success," Chuck continued, looking at Anna. "Is not in dollars but rather his ability to love. And, if that's true, than Morgan is stinking rich." Chuck laughed, wishing for a tenth of Bryce's chill. He couldn't do this. "Don't you agree, Bryce?"
Back me up here, Bryce, please.
"I'll be the first to admit that Morgan has many flaws," Bryce began, taking in the pleading in Chuck's eyes. "But, his heart is always in the right place, and I do miss you with him. You made him better."
"Really?" Anna's eyes softened, almost wistful.
"And you made a cute couple," Chuck added, sending a grateful smile at Bryce. "Not as cute as us, obviously, but pretty cute."
"Cut the infomercial on the bearded loser," Casey cut in, thankfully before Bryce could react to Chuck's slip of the tongue. "Wang just walked in."
"Did you-?"
"I heard what I said," Chuck muttered, refusing to look up and see the teasing in Bryce's eyes.
"Good," Bryce grinned. "Because we are definitely the cutest couple."
"I didn't think you ever really noticed me," Anna said in the lull, watching Bryce with that vulnerability common to nerds who'd never really been noticed.
Bryce smiled, and it was real and genuine. "Chuck likes you, and even if you do have terrible taste in men, I like you too."
Anna smiled, soft and warm, glancing over her shoulder at the sound of Wang's voice. "Honey! Can you come here?"
Wang wandered over to them, smiling.
"Jason, this is Chuck and Bryce," Anna introduced. "They're my friends."
"Any friend of Anna's," Wang greeted, shaking their hands.
"Even though this is only our first meeting," Chuck began, forcing himself not to flinch away from Wang's handshake. "I feel as though I know every single, teeny tiny thing about you."
"All good, I hope?" Wang laughed, Chuck forcing himself to chuckle along.
"Calm, Chuck," Bryce murmured, moving a little closer to him.
Chuck took a leaf out of the incredibly clingy Carmichael's book, leaning into Bryce end to mutter now much he hated this. Bryce squeezed his hand in reassurance, launching into a conversation with Wang so Chuck didn't have to.
"Champagne?" Chuck asked, needing alcohol to get through the rest of this evening.
"Please," Bryce replied, though his eyes clearly broadcast a don't you dare leave me.
Chuck grimaced an apology, slipping away in search of the elusive champagne.
Chuck had to run to catch the waiter carrying two lone glasses of champagne, snagging them just before the waiter got away. He looked towards the front doors, attention caught by a group of leather jacketed people entering the showroom. Their leader took off her sunglasses - and seriously, sunglasses at night? The only person who could pull that off and not look like a douche was Bryce.
Chuck flashed on her, not seeing much beside her beating the crap out of someone and an alias. "Smooth" Lau. And then Chuck flashed on her neck-tattoed friend. And the long haired guy with an earring.
Turning around, Chuck breathed deeply to try and stop from freaking out and running away. Exactly when he needed him, Bryce broke away from a mundane conversation, frowning at Chuck with undisguised concern.
"You flashed?"
"Yeah," Chuck nodded, probably too many times but Bryce wouldn't judge him. "Her name is Smooth Lau, and they're all Triad."
"Okay," Bryce replied, taking the information in stride like the superspy he was. "Let's follow them."
Anna stopped in front of them. "Can I have a word?" she asked, looking at Bryce. "I could really use a friend right now."
Bryce took a breath, Chuck seeing the denial already forming on his lips. But this was too important. Operation Get Anna and Morgan Back Together was at risk.
"I've got this, buddy," Chuck promised, giving him a look that asked him to trust him. "I'll wait for you."
"You'd better," Bryce sighed, slipping the bug into Chuck's hand. He hated this, Chuck knew, but he'd do it just because Chuck needed him to.
"I don't deserve you," Chuck whispered, damning it all and giving him a quick hug.
Bryce chuckled softly. "Be safe."
Chuck followed the Triad out into an employees only area, Wang standing in front of the gang members.
"Yeah, yeah, just give me the keys," Smooth demanded.
"I think I've earned the right to know what's going on," Wang insisted, Chuck dropping down behind a car for cover. "What's in the container?"
Smooth slapped Wang around the head. "You mind your business, I'll mind mine. You're getting paid either way."
Chuck used the mini-binoculars Bryce had given him for the mission, getting a closer look at the shipping container's label. Nothing triggered a flash. He got a little closer, hiding behind a very nice blue sports car, shimmying along the floor to plant the bug on a nearby trolley.
"Customs didn't suspect a thing with that Rolls Royce in the crate," Smooth said, allaying Wang's concerns.
Unfortunately, Chuck's concerns were only beginnings. The universe, clearly feeling it had done Chuck enough of a solid by giving him a wonderful, brilliant dork like Bryce to fall in love with (and, thank you, universe) had gone back to having Chuck on it's kicking list.
He backed away from Wang, knocking out a plug which knocked over a can and then a broom and then a nut that went bouncing around the floor. And, basically, Chuck was screwed.
Why did he keep separating himself from Bryce?
Just because everybody knew what they thought they knew about him and Chuck, Bryce didn't understand why people expected him to be good at advice. He'd never been good at advice. A computer problem, he could be your guy. A particularly nefarious plot involving infiltration, undercover work and even a hint of wetwork? Sign him up. Need an almost encyclopedic knowledge of nerd stuff? Now he was in his element. But advice? That was what he went to Ellie for. Ellie Bartowski knew how to do advice.
Sadly, Ellie was back home in Echo Park and Bryce was a proven sucker for anything Chuck asked him to do. So, he ignored the twist in his stomach at being so far from Chuck in a dangerous situation, and pretended to give Anna his undivided attention.
"I like Jason," Anna said, smiling a little sadly. "And, you know, on paper, he's everything that Morgan is not. So that's good."
"No," Bryce disagreed, setting his champagne on a passing waiter's tray. "That's not good, Anna, that's bad."
"Why?"
"Because Morgan is the guy you keep comparing him to," Bryce explained. "Trust me, you can find someone smart and gorgeous, and even though they are wonderful and perfect, it isn't going to make the slightest bit of difference. Because right now, all you see is that he's not Morgan. Morgan is, for some unfathomable reason, the one you want."
"Oh my God, Bryce, you are totally right," Anna gasped, twisting her bracelet in her hand. "Do you think that means I still love him?"
In Bryce's experience, the answer was a wholehearted yes. But, that was something Anna had to work out for herself.
Bryce heard the crackle of a walkie-talkie, ignoring Anna in favour of shamelessly eavesdropping. "Attention, there is an intruder on the premises."
Bryce's blood went cold. Chuck.
"Speaking of people we love, I have to go find Chuck," Bryce announced, leaving Anna to her ruminations.
Meeting Casey and Sarah on the way, Bryce burst through the employee only door. Chuck was about a foot in front of him, whole and healthy and safe. Bryce wanted nothing more than to hug the life out of his nerd, and then maybe yell at him a bit for scaring him, and then definitely hug him some more.
"You're okay?" Bryce demanded, letting Chuck close the distance between them and hug him.
"Define okay," Chuck muttered, sinking a little into the hug. "The universe hates me."
"Well, I love you," Bryce said easily, as easily as breathing. "So, the universe can- hold on." He reluctantly stepped away from Chuck's hold. "If Chuck isn't in danger-"
"Then who is the spy being held by the Triad?" Casey asked, sharing an almost concerned look with Sarah.
Morgan's voice drifted dimly in from the parking lot, panic visibly appearing in Chuck's eyes.
"That's Morgan," Chuck cried, bolting towards the door.
Casey stopped him, letting him go as Bryce stepped back in closer.
"We have to go help him," Chuck demanded, looking from Casey to Sarah as if Bryce's help was a foregone conclusion. It was, but Chuck didn't necessarily know that.
"No, Chuck," Sarah said, the voice of reason where Bryce couldn't be. Not about Chuck. "We can't just start pulling out weapons. We're going to blow our cover."
"Okay, fine," Chuck growled, voice high and panicked. "Then what's the next option?"
Casey looked at Chuck, Bryce calling on every inch of his spy control not to grab Chuck, pull him closer and growl mine.
"You think it's easy for me to do nothing?" Casey asked, displaying a rare side of humanity. "It goes against everything I believe in to leave a man behind."
Just not a man bleeding out from a chest wound he'd inflicted. Not that Bryce still held a grudge about that or anything.
"Then don't do nothing," Chuck pleaded, looking to Bryce for the first time. "Do something. Please, Bryce, buddy, we can't just stand here while my best friend gets tortured or killed."
"Stay here," Bryce heard someone say. Someone who sounded remarkably like him. He turned to Casey and Sarah. "He moves, I hold you personally responsible."
Calling himself many unpleasant things in all the languages he knew, Bryce ran across the ran-slick tarmac to the van Morgan's babbling was coming from. It wasn't nearly as attractive a habit coming from Grimes as it was from Chuck.
"Wait!" He skidded to a stop near the van. "He's not a spy."
A triad gangster looked him up and down. "And you are?"
"Someone who will be in a lot of trouble with the man he lives with if he lets you hurt this idiot," Bryce sighed, glaring at Morgan. Soon as he could, he was teaching that moron the basics of stealth, or the many joys of not stalking.
"What's going on?" Wang demanded seconds later.
"Morgan?" Anna called, soft and confused. "What are you doing here?"
Smooth leaned in, glaring at Morgan. "Tell me before I break your neck."
"I really can't let you do that," Bryce sighed, feeling Chuck come up behind the group. "I know why he's here. He's here..." Bryce trailed off, catching the pleading glance Morgan sent Chuck.
The Triad didn't mess around, Bryce couldn't let them hurt Morgan, but to stop that, he'd have to hurt Morgan himself.
Bryce turned to Anna, hoping Chuck would forgive him for this. "He's here because he's stalking you."
Chuck almost sagged with relief. "That's right! That's right!" Chuck cried, presence a warm line against Bryce's side. "He's not a spy, he's a stalker. Which is a thin, but- but very, very key difference in my opinion."
"He's obsessed," Bryce continued, refusing to let Chuck continue down the path he'd have to. "He can't help it. He's just too in love to see his way clear of it. He's a little creepy but he's no threat."
"Grow up, Morgan Grimes," Chuck finished, disdainful except for the pain that burned through his words.
"Sicko freak," one of the Triad sneered, pushing him away.
Morgan scampered to his bike, pushing it away with one last, betrayed glance at Chuck.
Chuck closed his eyes, the pain in his face more than Bryce could bear.
Bryce hovered a hand over his shoulder, wanting to touch but uncertain of it's welcome. "Oh, buddy, I'm so sorry."
"No," Chuck shook his head, pained eyes opening. "We, uh, we saved his life."
Bryce inclined his head, that was true but... "At the expense of his dignity."
"Yeah." Chuck swallowed, turning the most lost expression on Bryce. "It's not fair."
"No," Bryce agreed. There were many things he could say about the life of a spy, but fairness was never one of them. "Come on, let's go home." Bryce stopped, guilt at his own part in Chuck's hurt almost flooring him. "Unless, you want to be alone?"
"No," Chuck's eyes turned wide, horrified. "I don't want to be alone. Don't leave me alone."
If it was up to Bryce, Chuck would never have to be alone. But there was no way of saying that without revealing something even Chuck's obliviousness wouldn't be able to overlook. And it really wasn't the right time for that particular truth nugget.
So, all he could do was fall back on their old habits.
"Next Gen marathon in my room?"
Chuck nodded silently, trudging towards their car with yet another weight laid on his already overburdened shoulders.
Chapter 82: Chuck Versus the Best Friend Part III
Chapter Text
After a night that was far more restful than Chuck deserved, he dragged himself back in to work at the Buy More. There was still a persistent niggling in the pit of his stomach, a slimy feeling of not-rightness. Hurting Morgan had been hard, necessary but hard - and Chuck wasn't sure he'd have been able to cope with it if Bryce hadn't been there. Stepping in, keeping the burden of saying the worst of it, then taking Chuck home and distracting him in their old way - it helped, more than Chuck could thank him for. But, Bryce being Bryce, he'd refused to hear the thanks, looking almost as guilty as Chuck was feeling.
A while into the workday, Chuck surfaced from the endless paperwork he'd been vainly trying to distract himself with - even going as far as to peek over Bryce's shoulder at the spreadsheets and ledgers his best friend was wasting his brilliant mind on. Able to distract himself no more (Bryce had gently shooed him out of the office when Chuck had begun to pace), Chuck stepped through towards the storage area.
Morgan was struggling with a home theatre system box, Chuck stepping in quickly.
"Hey, buddy, you... You need some help?"
"Nope." Morgan staggered past him, carrying the box. "I got to learn to do things on my own from now on."
Morgan grunted, heaving the box on top of another of the same kind, beginning to push the trolley away.
"Morgan, I know that I hurt your feelings," Chuck began, heart aching at the distance between him and his oldest friend. "But I was only trying to protect you."
Morgan looked around the side of the boxes, stalling his steady progress out of the room. "We've been friends a long time, right?"
"As long as I can remember, buddy," Chuck replied, soft and sincere.
He really couldn't remember his life before Morgan's friendship. It was one of the foundations of his life, no less real than Ellie's constant love and support or Chuck's relationship with Bryce. He couldn't imagine his life without Morgan in it.
Morgan nodded; "Enjoy the memories."
There was nothing Chuck could do but watch Morgan wheel the trolley away, knowing he had willingly hurt his oldest friend. There was no coming back from that.
Chuck vaguely remembered crossing paths with Jeff, telling him something along the lines of sorting out his own crap, but he didn't fully come back to himself until he felt the cold air of the Orange Orange freezer slapping him in the face. He'd wanted, needed to go back to their office and maybe get Bryce to hug him until Chuck didn't feel so much like the worst human being ever to exist. And Chuck fully intended on doing that - if only to reassure himself that there was one friendship (however inadequate the term) that he hadn't royally ruined. But, there was something Chuck needed to do first.
Sarah barely glanced up from her laptop as Chuck descended the stairs. "Good, you're here," she greeted, her tone just shy of dismissive. "I need you to cross check these customs docs with the bill of lading that you saw on the container yesterday."
She set a small stack of colourful papers on the table closest to Chuck. He knew, rationally, that he had acted different to Sarah, seen her differently ever since she'd executed Mauser on Christmas Eve, but this was low even for her.
"How could you just stand there and make me choose between Morgan's life and his friendship?" Chuck asked, hearing the hurt in his voice. He was hurt, and he was tired of pretending that any of this was easy on him.
Sarah looked at him with a complete lack of contrition. "That wasn't going to happen," she said, waving her hand slightly. "Anna vouched for him."
Yes. Anna vouched for him and Bryce helped defend him - even if it was in a way that hurt as much as it helped. But Sarah, she hadn't even tried. She hadn't even cared.
"You don't get who he is to me."
"No, I get it," Sarah smiled, and seeing her smile hurt. "He's your best friend."
"You know, you say that, but I don't think you have a clue what it means," Chuck announced, sadness fighting with anger in his chest. He took his usual seat, trying to make her understand. "Look, Sarah, I don't have parents. Not really. And I don't talk about it because that's just the way that things are now."
Sarah met his gaze and Chuck wasn't sure if he was getting through or not, but he had to try. For the sake of his own friendship with Sarah, he had to try.
"But it wasn't always this way," Chuck said, losing a part of himself to those memories. "Morgan was there the first day that my mom took off. He didn't say much because, honestly, what is a fifth grader supposed to say? But we sat there and split a cherry cheesecake and played Legend of Zelda all night long."
Chuck looked away from Sarah's intent, sympathetic gaze.
"And my dad? Well, that's a whole other story. But Morgan was there for that too. Morgan is more than just my best friend. He's my family." Chuck looked up again, needing Sarah to understand this if nothing else. "Before you got here and long after you've gone, Morgan is my family."
"Last night we failed to learn the contents of the Triad's container," Sarah stated, throwing Chuck at the non sequitur. "And now we don't know what kind of drugs or weapons are floating around the city. And while I appreciate your friendship with Morgan, losing sight of that container endangers many people's best friends. Not just yours, Chuck."
Chuck burst into their shared office, Bryce looking up from his computer with a concern that only ever appeared for Chuck.
"She doesn't understand!"
Bryce didn't need to ask who the she was, nor what she didn't understand. Bryce understood Chuck, knew without having to be told.
"Most people don't, Chuck," Bryce said softly, and it didn't sound like a judgement. "The way you love, it's... Impossible. And, to be on the receiving end of it-" Bryce shook his head, smile awed. "But your love, your loyalty and compassion, it's unheard of in the CIA. Letting yourself feel like that, it's a liability more than an asset. It gets you captured, tortured or killed. And sometimes all three."
That sounded horribly lonely and sad, closing themselves off like that. Yet, Bryce had forgotten that he could prove him wrong.
"But you care."
Bryce rolled his eyes, huffing out a short laugh. "Because I love you." The you idiot part was tender and implied. "You keep me human. If I didn't have you, I'd be as heartless as you think Sarah is." Bryce sat forward, catching Chuck's unwavering gaze. "Spies still love their family, Chuck. But Morgan isn't family to Sarah or Casey. They're not allowed to care like you do."
And it all really wasn't fair. Chuck wasn't supposed to be losing his oldest best friend right now. He was supposed to be still deep in the giddy honeymoon stage of realising his feelings. He was supposed to be walking around on air, not carrying the weight of the world.
"I hate this."
"I know," Bryce sighed, guilt reappearing in his eyes. "And I'm sorry I couldn't think of anything better last night. I'm sorry I made you choose between two impossible options."
Chuck dropped his head into his hands and groaned. Loudly. "What am I going to do, Bryce?"
"Well, the Chuck Bartowski I know has always been stubborn-"
"I prefer tenacious."
"Stubborn," Bryce continued, lips curling the tiniest amount. "When I wasn't talking to you at Stanford, you wouldn't stop following me around, pestering me to forgive you."
"That's because you were being stubborn and refusing to see sense."
Bryce narrowed his eyes, doing absolutely nothing to hide the twinkling within. "Be that as it may," Bryce hummed, moving swiftly back to his original point. "I might not like it, but Morgan loves you. And you love Morgan, even though you better love me more. He'll forgive you, eventually."
"I love him differently," Chuck defended, unable to truly say more or less. Bryce was the love of his life but Morgan was his platonic soulmate. "He's my best friend, like my brother. And you're my Bryce."
"That better be as important as it sounds."
"The most important," Chuck agreed, teasing where he meant every word. "Love you, buddy."
"Love you too, Chuck."
Chuck paused by the door, looking back over his shoulder. "You really think pestering Morgan will work?"
Bryce's smile was reassuring. And a little teasing. "How many nights did it get me off that terrible frat house couch and back to our room?"
"The couch wasn't that bad."
One perfect eyebrow arched in a expression of disbelief. "The couch was an affront to lumbar support and good taste."
Chuck laughed, which was probably exactly what Bryce was going for. "Thank you."
"Anytime," Bryce grinned. "Now get out of here and get your best friend back."
Chuck found Morgan on the shop floor, checking stock. Morgan ignored Chuck's presence, carrying on as if he was alone in his endeavours.
"Hey, Morgan," Chuck called, hurrying after him. "Will you please, please just talk to me for one second?"
"I don't have anything left to say to you, dude," Morgan replied, voice a monotone. "One question, though, before, uh, I never speak to you again." Morgan set his clipboard on the nearest shelf. "How did you betraying me turn into you saving me?"
Chuck longed to be able to sit down and tell Morgan everything, but he couldn't. So, all he could do was stare sadly and say; "I'm sorry for betraying you."
"No, dude, you don't get to say sorry."
"You're right, sorry isn't good enough," Chuck snapped, angry at the unfairness of the whole situation. "It's a cheap band-aid-"
"Stop it, man. You don't get it!" Morgan shook his head. "This whole thing is my fault. Man it's me. You warned me not to spy. I went and did it anyway. You know, I am so sick of you being right and then having to bail me out."
"You've bailed me out plenty of times," Chuck protested, feeling a smile on his face. Maybe, maybe he hadn't lost his best friend.
"I can't count on you to fix things my whole life."
"Of course you can," Chuck insisted. That was their thing.
"Look," Morgan said, and he was determined. "It's time for me to pay for my own mistakes, fight my own battles."
Chuck followed Morgan's gaze over to the two Triad members standing at the other end of the store. "Uh, buddy, I'd maybe start with a different battle."
Chuck pushed Morgan down, crawling with him into the back of the store. He just had to make one quick text first.
"Look, just keep it down, remain calm, and this will all be over soon," Chuck announced, huddling in the storage cage with Morgan.
"No, you know what this is?" Morgan asked, glaring up at him. "This is just you saving me again."
"No, this is two best friends hiding from a terrible beating," Chuck disagreed. He'd seen what those men were capable of, and he wanted neither himself nor Morgan anywhere near it.
"The time is now," Morgan announced. "Time for me to stand up for myself. I have to go out there to those beefy, heartless thugs and take it like a grown man. I'm done, Chuck. I won't have you saving me anymore."
Morgan pushed away the boxes they were hiding behind, emerging properly into the room.
"Wait, wait, wait," Chuck called, inching out after Morgan. "You can't- you can't just go out there with your breath stinking like garbage."
"Are you kidding me?" Morgan shook his head. "Way to kick a man when he's about to be beat down. I'm short and I occasionally have dandruff in my beard. Do you want to riff on me for that, too?"
"Will it stop you putting yourself and Chuck in danger?" Bryce asked, leaning against the wall with that attractive grace of his.
Morgan's mouth dropped open, offense flaring from his very being.
Chuck took the offered opportunity and sprayed some peppermint knockout spray into Morgan's mouth. His best friend blinked once and then toppled to the floor.
"That really works."
Bryce shrugged, apparently not seeing the cool side of the instant knockout. "CIA tech."
"Gimme a hand with him?"
Bryce smiled, not quite wicked. "What's going on in that genius brain of yours?"
Chuck had an unhelpful mental image of his internal Chuck kicking his feet and smiling in lovestruck adoration at Bryce.
Chuck blushed. "You really don't want to know."
"Well now I do," Bryce smirked, but he helped lift Morgan into an empty home theatre box with little pressing.
Chuck and Bryce innocently pushed the trolley with the unconscious Morgan in a box through the shop floor.
The two Triad members stopped in front of their cart. "You seen that stalker from the party last night?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, internally reminding himself to keep cool. "I think he actually went out back. Uh, talking about getting a slice or something like that. So..."
The gang members hurried off into the back, Chuck subtly switching on the GPS in his work watch.
"Remind me why I'm not going after them?" Bryce asked, blue eyes flickering towards the reflection in a TV.
"Because you're helping get me and Morgan to safety first."
The warring desires in Bryce's eyes faded, replaced with the oh so familiar goddamnit Chuck look. It wasn't Chuck's fault that he knew the best way to keep Bryce safe was to let him think he had to keep Chuck safe.
Anna came hurrying down the aisle from the wall of TV's, grabbing for both their hands. "Chuck, Bryce," she beamed, giddy. "I want you to see something."
"No time," Chuck replied, trying to sound busy and not like he was seconds away from panicking. They did not have time for this. "We're actually right in the middle of moving this very cumbersome and time sensitive appliance."
Anna ignored Chuck completely, tugging on his hand to pull him over to the televisions.
"My boyfriend is on TV."
Wang was hosting his auction, the reporter droning on about the celebrities and dignitaries in attendance. Chuck saw Chinese ambassador Mei Sheng, flashing on him.
"Oh my God, the auction," Chuck gasped, hearing only his racing heartbeat.
"Don't rub it in," Anna sighed. "I have to work." She walked off, Casey and Sarah hurrying into the store.
"We have to get to the auction," Chuck announced, filling them in at once. "Triads are going to kill the Chinese ambassador."
"Why would he walk into a known Triad den?" Sarah asked, glancing up at Casey.
"Wang's got a legitimate business," Casey explained, urgent. "The ambassador doesn't know Wang's Triad."
"Which is exactly why it's not a very safe place for him," Chuck agreed, brushing past them. "Look, we've just got to get Morgan-" Chuck looked around and around, unable to find the box with his unconscious best friend. No Bryce either.
Chuck ignored Sarah's cry to wait, running out towards the back of the store. The doors swung open in time for Chuck to see a black van driving off. Morgan taken by the Triad members who thought he was a spy. He could do nothing but stare, gripped by a helplessness he couldn't break.
Sarah's sharp cry broke Chuck's helpless staring. "Bryce?!"
Chuck spun, almost tripping over thin air. Alarm burned through him.
Bryce, his Bryce, was propping himself up against the wall, hand touching the back of his head. His eyes were a shade too dull, skin a fraction too pale.
If he'd gotten hurt trying to protect Morgan, Chuck would never forgive himself.
Chuck was by his side before he realised it. "Bryce?"
Bryce winced, not from pain but from something stupidly like embarrassment. "Jumped me from behind," he admitted, taking Casey's offered hand to his feet. Chuck stood too, standing close in case Bryce needed him. "I'm sorry, Chuck."
Chuck refused to hear it, refused to let Bryce think he blamed him for the Triad's actions. "Are you okay?"
"My pride's hurt worse than my head," Bryce played it off, as he always did. But he didn't wobble as they climbed into the Herder, Casey and Sarah in the front.
Chuck only nodded tightly, letting Bryce have his way. There would be plenty of time to hover around him and make sure he was okay after they'd rescued Morgan and saved the ambassador.
Chapter 83: Chuck Versus the Best Friend Part IV
Chapter Text
Casey's driving was predictably erratic, but they arrived at the car auction in record time. Chuck would be impressed about that if he wasn't so busy being worried. The Chinese ambassador was in danger, Morgan was in danger, and Bryce was - at the very least - nursing one hell of a headache.
As soon as they car drew to a stop, Casey and Sarah glanced into the backseat. "Stay in the car," they ordered in eerie and unsettling unison.
"What?" Chuck protested, talking over Bryce's snort of derision. "How can I stay in the car when I have to go and save Morgan?"
"Please, Chuck," Sarah glared, sparing a moment to turn back to the car. "Just follow orders."
"Bartowski, you're like the poster child for friendly fire," Casey agreed, running into the auction behind Sarah.
"So we're definitely not staying in the car," Bryce remarked, flashing a hint of that wicked grin of his.
"We might," Chuck shrugged, cheerfully ignoring Bryce's over the top eye roll. "How are you, really?"
"A little pissed off," Bryce replied, glowering into the distance. "I'm supposed to be a superspy, but right now I wouldn't even qualify for mediocre spy."
"Buddy," Chuck sighed, bumping lightly into him. "If it helps, I still think you're pretty super. The superest of all superspies, in fact."
Bryce's lips twitched, fondness shining over the pain in his eyes. "You're contractually obligated to say that."
"Doesn't mean it's not true."
The black Cadillac that abducted Morgan drove past, Chuck and Bryce needing no more than a glance. Chuck was out of his seatbelt in seconds, his superspy just behind him.
They sneakily snuck into the garage area behind the car showroom, watching one of Lau's men twist the ornament - the Spirit of Ecstacy - on the Rolls Royce. Chuck pulled the binoculars from his eyes, processing the flash.
"Oh my God," he muttered, soft and panicked enough for Bryce to pay immediate attention. "It's a bomb."
They were too far away to hear what Lau and her men were talking about, but Chuck felt his heart sink as the back of the Cadillac opened and the men showed off the slumbering Morgan. The men carried Morgan into the boot of the Rolls Royce, Chuck's heartbeat ratcheting up.
"Hey, listen," Chuck hissed into his watch. "Traids planted a bomb in the Rolls Royce and they put Morgan in the trunk. We've got to stop it."
Bryce put his fingers to his lips, gently nodding towards the exit.
Chuck knew exactly what Bryce wanted him to do, but he didn't know if he could do it. Just turn around and walk away, even to save Morgan in the long run. It felt disloyal, wrong.
"Trust me, Chuck," Bryce whispered, pushing him a little more towards the Herder. "Go, save Morgan."
Last night, Chuck had been forced to choose between two very terrible options. He wasn't going to let that happen today. So, ignoring the implied plan for Bryce to stay behind and go all superspy on the Triads, Chuck grabbed his hand tightly.
"Not without you, superspy."
Chuck gave Bryce five really good seconds of his most stubborn you're not going to change my mind glare, then pulled him back towards the relative safety of the car.
"I'm driving," Bryce announced, the glint in his blue eyes daring Chuck to try and disagree with him.
Chuck mutely handed over the keys, right now they could really use Bryce's usual drive like there are no other cars on the road approach.
"Wait, wait, wait!" Chuck cried, leaning over Bryce to stare pleadingly at the Ambassador. "Stop! Stop! Stop, there's a bomb in your car!"
"It's a Triad trap!" the ambassador announced, nodding at his driver. "Move!"
Bryce gently nudged Chuck back to his side of the car, swinging the Herder around to chase after the Rolls Royce. "Grimes better appreciate this," Bryce muttered, planting his foot on the accelerator while slipping his sunglasses onto his eyes one-handedly.
Casey leapt onto the roof of the car, shouting; "Learn to follow an order, Bartowski!"
They speed through side streets and back alleys, Casey scrabbling for entrance to the vehicle. If it wasn't for the fine lines of pain and concentration around Bryce's mouth, Chuck would assume he was having the time of his life.
Casey reached down towards Chuck's side of the car. "Let me in!"
"I can't!" Chuck yelled back, sending an apologetic wince at Bryce. All this yelling really wasn't going to do any favours for his headache. "If I do that you're not going to let us save Morgan."
"Proving you're not a complete idiot," Casey growled, gripping at the window. "Let me in!"
"No!"
Bryce smirked a little, foot pushing harder at the accelerator. "You tell him, Chuck."
"He's my best friend, Casey," Chuck called, knowing that he shouldn't take Bryce that literally but nevertheless unable to help himself. "Okay? It's like you said, leave no man behind."
"Okay, tell you what," Casey bargained, face pressed up against the window. "If you let me in, I promise to help you save the bearded loser."
Chuck frowned at him, not entirely certain he believed him. "You promise?"
Casey would probably have nodded if he wasn't hanging on for dear life. "I promise."
"Semper Fi?"
"Semper fidelis."
"He goes in the backseat," Bryce glared, Chuck nodding before Bryce lowered the window.
Chuck awkwardly climbed kind of, sort of, maybe a little bit onto Bryce's lap (angling himself so Bryce could keep his eyes on the road) while Casey swung himself through the window and into the car.
"Backseat," Bryce snapped, planting his foot harder on the accelerator.
Casey tumbled through the gap in the seats, Chuck thrown a little forward against Bryce. "Sorry, buddy," Chuck muttered, catching a flash of Bryce's grin before he sprawled back in his own seat.
"Can you drive any slower?" Casey glared, leaning heavily between the two of them.
"You're welcome," Bryce muttered, tires squealing as he followed the Rolls into a parking structure.
Bryce narrowly missed crashing them into a pillar, pulling the car to a stop as the Rolls was blocked in by a shaved ice van. He hopped out of the car, drawing the badge he kept hidden in his wallet.
"Major John Casey, National Security Agency," Casey announced, following Bryce out of the car. "This is Agent Bryce Larkin, Central Intelligence Agency. We're trying to save the ambassador's life."
Chuck caught Bryce's gaze, running towards the front of the car. His idiot best friend quickly grabbed the hood ornament, slowly slipping the bomb from the hood.
The ambassador's eyes widened. "Bomb!"
Bryce would have rolled his eyes and made a sarcastic quip, had his heart not been pumping ice through his veins. Chuck darted past them, ignoring Casey's calls and Bryce's own, completely reasonable, demands. The Herder drove away, Sarah's voice dismissing the armed guards a beat too late.
Bryce could do little but watch as the Herder grew further away, carrying Chuck and a goddamn bomb with it.
The Herder disappeared behind a train, exploding as soon as the train was past.
Bits of the fender flew into the air, Sarah sobbing out something at Bryce's side.
Bryce stared numbly at the explosion, his brain refusing to comprehensive the evidence before his eyes. That couldn't have been the car that Chuck was in. Because that would mean that Chuck had- had... And that was not an option in any world Bryce was living in.
This was Chuck. Bryce's Chuck. He needed him. He loved him. He wouldn't have just- couldn't have just driven away and- and-
"That was pretty sweet, huh?" Chuck asked, Bryce closing his eyes just for a second.
He could feel his body shaking, relief burning hot on the heels of ice cold denial.
That was Chuck's voice. Chuck. His Chuck.
"Did you think I was...?" Chuck trailed off, Bryce still not turning around.
He didn't trust himself.
"No," Chuck continued, probably responding to the tears in Sarah's eyes. "I was just using the-"
"Give me that," Casey snapped, Bryce seeing a remote in his hands out of his peripherals.
"Sorry?" Chuck's gaze was heavy on Bryce's back, but he still couldn't turn around.
Chuck was always too good at reading him - and what was in Bryce's eyes right now was nothing he was prepared to let Chuck know.
He heard something about Casey opening the trunk and finding Morgan, Chuck's relieved laughter warming Bryce but not helping.
Bryce was frozen in place, still seeing the car exploding in front of him. The explosion had taken the oxygen from the world, and it hadn't come back. It wouldn't come back.
Chuck, whole healthy Chuck, appeared in front of him. A tentative smile was on his lips, hazel eyes soft with concern. "Hey," he greeted, tentative as his smile. "I'm sorry."
Bryce felt himself nod tightly, nails biting into his palms. It was taking everything he had to keep still. Because if he moved and Chuck wasn't there, if he was deluding himself because the alternative was too painful to conceive...
Luckily for Bryce, Chuck wasn't actually as stupid as his reckless disregard for his own life made him seem. He was impossibly close in seconds, arms sure and tight around Bryce.
If Bryce happened to sink into the hug, only Chuck would tell and he knew better. Still, he could feel Chuck's heartbeat, could hear him breathing - all slowly reassuring him that Chuck hadn't killed himself with his latest idiotic stunt.
"How many more grey hairs this time?" Chuck teased, trying for a lightness Bryce was nowhere near ready to feel.
"Don't joke."
Chuck did what Chuck did best, hugging him tighter and promising he was okay. Bryce let him, couldn't not. He let himself soak up the comfort, ignoring Casey and Sarah moving around behind them.
"I'm proud of you," Bryce muttered, not exactly the sentiments he'd expected to share, but the truth just the same. He pulled back a little, catching the smile on Chuck's lips. "But if you ever make me think you're dead again-"
"I won't," Chuck promised, pain flaring in his eyes. "I didn't-"
Mean to hurt you.
"I know," Bryce sighed, pushing away all the messy emotions back into the box in his mind. CIA compartmentalisation. Chuck was okay, everything else he could deal with... Never. "Let's get Morgan back to the Buy More before he wakes up."
Chuck glanced over his shoulder, Casey somehow having requisitioned them another car. "I wasn't choosing him over you," Chuck said, as if Bryce had ever thought such a ridiculous thing. "I couldn't let the bomb hurt either of you."
Bryce really should have told Chuck that it wasn't his job to protect Bryce but he didn't much feel like lying to either of them right now.
Instead, he let himself take comfort in the way Chuck was looking at him, the slight softness that never left his eyes lately dispelling the worst of Bryce's numbness.
"Come back here, Chuck," Bryce grinned, feeling the air returning to his lungs.
Chuck beamed, gladly pulling him in to another far too tight embrace. "I love you, Bryce."
Bryce gave himself another moment more, soaking up Chuck's presence. "I love you too, 007."
Returning Morgan to the Buy More was almost anticlimactically easy. Chuck wheeled him back in through the loading bay, coming to a halt just as Morgan woke up.
"Hey," Chuck greeted, helping Morgan sit up on the trolley. "Are you okay? You really had me worried."
"Oh man, I am so embarrassed," Morgan sighed, rubbing his forehead. "I can't even get my ass kicked with any dignity. Dude, I can't believe I fainted."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, leaping on that perfect excuse. "Yeah. You fainted."
"I am such a coward," Morgan despaired, staring into the distance. "I don't know, I guess... Just the fear of a fight must have been too much for me." Morgan turned to him, self flagellation in his eyes. "I'm sorry, Chuck. And I'm sorry that you had to save me. Again."
"Come on, Morgan," Chuck rubbed his back soothingly. "Don't you know who you are to me? Don't you know what you mean to me? All that you've done?"
Morgan smiled; "Thank you."
"You're welcome."
"Don't you think you could butch it up just a bit, though, bro?" Morgan glanced back at the hand Chuck had on his back. "Just a little?"
Chuck pulled his hand back, grinning at his oldest friend. "Bryce never minds."
"You and I are cooler than you and the Accountant," Morgan insisted, a flash of his competitive grin on his lips. "You two are just clingy."
"The term is interdependent," Chuck corrected, grinning back. "And, I'd be a little nicer to him if you want to come over and play videogames on his TV."
"Really, dude?" Morgan's eyes lit up, choosing not to hear the be nice Part.
Chuck nodded easily. "Not tonight, Bryce has already claimed me tonight, but maybe tomorrow you could come over?"
"Dude, yes!"
Chuck's grin at Morgan's enthusiasm continued all the way into the post mission briefing with Beckman. Although, Chuck was emotionally aware enough to admit that he was also grinning because Bryce was right beside him, looking very handsome and having his ankle hooked around one of Chuck's. Interdependency suited them both very well and, really, after the day Chuck had he needed a little me time with Bryce. He'd say they both earned it.
"Smooth Lau and her band of cohorts were apprehended at the scene," Beckman informed them, smiling proudly. "And Jason Wang has been taken into custody. They will all be spending a lot of time in prison thanks to all of you."
Sarah turned away from the proud smiles they all were sharing. "Thank you, General."
"Furthermore, this incident has left Ambassador Mei Sheng with a renewed vigour to crack down on Triad crime both here and overseas." Beckman closed up some folders with a hint of urgency. "Now, if you will excuse me, I am late for my evening plans."
"Uh, General?" Chuck called, unable to help himself. "If you don't mind me asking. What exactly is your version of evening plans?"
"Bartowski!" Casey hissed, glaring at him furiously.
"It's not top secret, Major," Beckman replied easily. "I'm meeting Condoleeza for cosmos. Even I have friends."
Chuck grinned widely, feeling Bryce's soft laughter beside him. "Why do we never get cosmos?"
"Because we're nerds, Chuck," Bryce said, giving him that crooked grin. "And our plans are so much better."
"Pizza and sci-fi?" Chuck checked, knowing exactly how he wanted to spend the evening.
"Devon wants us in the Buy More first," Bryce shrugged, eyes sparkling. "But I was thinking cheesy crust and an Enterprise marathon."
"I love you."
Bryce's grin was bright and a little cocky. "I know."
"Hey!" Chuck protested, feeling his smile hurting his cheeks. "You don't get to be Han Solo."
"Oh, I definitely get to be Han Solo," Bryce replied, following Chuck up the stairs. "You're the principled one. You're Leia."
Chuck threw up his hands. "But you're shorter!"
Bryce's eyes narrowed, sparkling brilliantly despite his fake annoyance. "We are not bringing height into this, Bartowski."
"I'm bringing anything into this until I win," Chuck replied, drawing out their bickering until they both stopped short.
Jeff and Lester stood at the Nerd Herd desk, singing Africa. Badly. Very, very badly. Chuck saw Casey slip earplugs in, Chuck wishing for a handy pair himself. Bryce pinched the bridge of his nose, dry swallowing a couple of aspirin from a pack in Chuck's pocket. His superspy squeezed Chuck's hand once, stepping back a few paces as Sarah came to Chuck's other side.
"I wanted to apologise," Sarah said, pitching her voice loud enough to be heard over the noise. "I could have been more sensitive. It's just, I never really had anyone who cared about me like that."
"Yeah, you do," Chuck assured her, meeting her warm smile with one of his own.
Sarah smiled again, almost sweet, then walked over to join Casey.
Chuck instinctively reached back, finding Bryce's hand and pulling him back to his place at Chuck's side. "Missed you."
"Nerd," Bryce said, unashamedly affectionate.
"Dork," Chuck said back, just the same.
Morgan and Anna came up on Chuck's other side, holding hands and smiling the smiles of the recently back together.
"Look at us, man," Morgan beamed, relaxed and happy as he deserved. "We both have someone. That's as good as it gets."
Chuck glanced across at Bryce, feeling an answering silly smile on his lips. Morgan was, for once, completely right. Even with their ears being assaulted with the noise that was Jeffster murdering a Toto song, Chuck couldn't think of anything better. Morgan was happy, their friendship was stronger than ever, and Chuck had Bryce. Bryce, his wonderful and perfect best friend who he was completely in love with. There really was nothing better than that.
Chapter 84: Chuck Versus the Beefcake Part I
Chapter Text
"This better be important," Bryce announced, striding down the stairs into the Castle briefing room. "Chuck and I were in the middle of-"
"Don't want to know."
"Mind out of the gutter, Casey," Bryce scowled, smiling a quick hello at Sarah. "We were watching an episode of Star Trek before breakfast. Now I won't know if they escape Psi 2000 or not."
Sarah raised a delicate eyebrow. "Haven't you seen the episode before?"
"It's the principle of the matter."
Casey made a knowing noise in the back of his throat. "He's pissed we interrupted his cuddle time."
Whether he and Chuck had been doing that or not was completely beside the point. But...
"Maybe you'd be less pissy if you found someone willing to snuggle with you from time to time," Bryce snarked back, Sarah hiding a smile behind her hand.
"If we can get through the briefing, I'm sure you'll have enough time to finish the episode with Chuck tonight," Sarah offered, amusement dancing through her voice.
Bryce dropped into his usual chair, sighing softly. "You'd think that, wouldn't you?"
On the wall, the computers came online, displaying General Beckman and a black and white photograph of an uncovered burial.
"Ugh," Casey frowned, glaring at the screen. "Who's the stiff?"
"The corpse was dug up from a CIA dump site," Beckman announced, Bryce instantly having a bad feeling about this. "The grave belonged to Brad White."
Bryce gritted his teeth, forcing down a surge of anger at the sight of his photograph.
"He was one of the-" wastes of skin unfit to draw breath "-Fulcrum agents that tested their Intersect out on Chuck."
He'd dared hurt Chuck. Death, even like that, had been too good for him.
Sarah gave him a side-eye as if knowing exactly what Bryce had deliberately not said. "Why would they rob his grave?"
"That's what we want you to find out," Beckman ordered. "We picked up chatter that whatever they took is potentially game changing intelligence."
Casey nodded. "You want us to pick Chuck up, keep him underground?"
Bryce turned slowly to Casey, not bothering to keep his expression neutral. If Casey dared try and touch his Chuck, Bryce would- well, it would be very unpleasant and undoubtedly make Chuck give him that disappointed look.
"I don't think that will be necessary," Beckman replied, restoring some of Bryce's very limited faith in the collective intelligence of the NSA. "But keep a close eye on the asset until we have further information."
Bryce tried not to preen as Beckman's gaze turned on him.
"Don't let him out of your sight."
As if Bryce ever would.
Beckman signed off without so much as a goodbye, as usual. The camera feed from Ellie and Devon's apartment filling the screen instead. Bryce fought back a smile at the sight of Chuck eating breakfast with his sister and her fiance.
"You still have cameras at Ellie's apartment?" Bryce asked, raising a judgemental eyebrow at Casey. "Really?"
Casey ignored Bryce as easily as Bryce usually ignored him. "Shut up and call your boyfriend."
"He won't answer," Bryce muttered, but withdrew his phone just the same. "I told him not to."
Since the CIA had rudely interrupted his pre-breakfast fun with Bryce, Chuck joined his sister and her fiance for breakfast in their apartment. It was nice, actually, catching up with them. He felt like he might have been ignoring them lately, so wrapped up in living with Bryce and spending time with Bryce and being in love with Bryce. Not that Chuck regretted any of those things - they were some of his favourite things - but, he had missed Ellie. Even with her pointed smiles every time he casually mentioned a certain blue eyed superspy.
On the table, Chuck's phone rang, interrupting a lull in conversation.
"Chuck, it's Bryce," Ellie announced, like Chuck wasn't grinning at the effortlessly gorgeous man on his phone. "Don't you want to answer it?"
"He told me not to," Chuck sighed, reluctantly dismissing the call. "He's in an early meeting and I'm gonna see him soon anyway, so..."
"Yeah," Devon agreed, nodding. "Sometimes you gotta play hard to get." He looked to Ellie. "Cold and detached is a very powerful aphrodisiac, babe."
"So is abstinence," Ellie replied, not missing a beat. "You wanna try it?"
"Not getting involved," Devon announced, shrugging apologetically at Chuck.
"Chuck," Ellie began, pinning him with that big sister you cannot escape look. "You remember, a couple of weeks ago, you said some pretty interesting things about you and a certain someone? About him maybe being the one?"
Chuck's eyes widened, nearly dropping his mug. "You told Devon?"
"Of course I did," Ellie replied, clearly not seeing the issue. "You tell Bryce everyone, don't you?"
"That's completely beside the point," Chuck squeaked, very well aware that it was the point. "God, I wish I'd answered his call now."
Ellie smiled sympathetically, patting his hand. "You can see him soon. In the meantime..."
"Yes," Chuck agreed, knowing what Ellie wanted. "I said some things. I meant those things. All of those things. Including the I'm not going to tell him thing."
"I know that you said that, Chuck," Ellie replied, gentle but insistent. "And I respect that, you know I do. But-"
Chuck groaned. A "but" from Ellie Bartowski meant he was about to hear things he didn't want to.
"But," Ellie continued brightly. "You're in love with him, and we're really glad about that because you picked a really good one."
"I did," Chuck nodded, smile nearly hurting his cheeks. "I think I picked better than you."
"Hey," Devon protested, eyes wide with playful offense.
Chuck waved his hand. Devon was great and everything, but there really was no comparison between him and Bryce. "You're awesome but Bryce is- is- He's perfect."
"He is," Ellie agreed, smiling that proud smile of hers. "And I know he loves you. So, please. I know you want to wait, to not ruin what you currently have with Bryce. But you have to take control of your life if you want to move forward."
Chuck didn't want to move forward right now. He was happy, he was comfortable. He was actually doing pretty good after the twelve months he'd had.
"You said you'd work at the Buy More temporarily," Ellie continued, beginning that well-worn conversational path. "It's been five years."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, sipping at his coffee in the hopes his phone would ring again and Bryce would save him from this. No dice. "But, I'm the assistant manager now. I get to work with Morgan and Bryce. And we're working on our issues, I promise we are. It's just not so easy to move on. Not right now."
Ellie opened her mouth, another well meaning lecture already forming on her lips. Fortunately, Chuck's phone got the memo this time. Bryce's smiling face appeared on the screen, Chuck all but leaping to answer.
"I was getting some very strong Chuck needs me feelings," Bryce greeted, not needing so much as a hello. "You doing okay, buddy?"
As a matter of fact, Chuck was doing a lot better since Bryce called. "I love you."
Bryce chuckled, soft and warm. "Love you too."
Chuck hummed, ignoring the looks he was getting from both Ellie and Devon.
"How was the meeting?"
Bryce made a soft noise, one that Chuck used to associate with huge assignments dropped on them with no notice - usually when Bryce was already swamped with track and gymnastics and all his other coursework. Now, Chuck associated it with Bad News.
"That bad?"
"Yeah."
"I'll see you at work?"
"Or the airport?" Bryce suggested hopefully, just enough of a tease in his voice. "We can run away. Enjoy those cocktails on the beach."
One of these days Bryce would actually mean that. Until then, Chuck was happy to play along. "I can grab our passports and meet you in twenty."
"I wish," Bryce sighed, Sarah's voice soft in the background. "I'll see you at work. I'll bring coffee."
"I'll have a hug waiting," Chuck promised, Bryce's soft laughter ringing in his ear as the call disconnected.
Chuck looked up, seeing the tail end of an Ellie and Awesome aww, Chuck moment.
"Say nothing."
Chuck met Morgan out in the parking lot, walking into the Buy More with his oldest friend.
"Dude, do you have any idea what it's like to be in a relationship that's so upsetting it just keeps you up at night?"
Immediately, the last days of his last relationship with Jill burst into the forefront of his mind. "Vaguely familiar," he agreed, waiting for the vague ache that didn't come.
"I don't think you do, man," Morgan replied, eyes red and tired. "Look at me. I haven't slept in days. You know, if I don't get at least twelve hours, I'm a basket case."
"Something wrong with you and Anna?" Chuck asked, fervently hoping that the answer was no. They'd only just gotten back together, after all.
"She's out of town," Morgan replied, waving his hand in dismissal. "We're actually really good. No, it's my mom and Big Mike, dude. They're like teenagers. They just keep going at it and keep going at it." Morgan raised a traumatised hand to Chuck's shoulder. "The man moans like a wounded sea lion."
And that was way too much information on the private life of his boss. Chuck forced the images away with a shiver.
"Anyway, listen," Morgan continued, bravely soldiering on. "I was just wondering if I could just crash with you for a little while till this whole thing blows over."
"Uh," Chuck replied, catching sight of a certain blue eyed, coffee bearing dork coming in the front doors. "I'll tell you what, buddy, I'll run it by Bryce. Or maybe not Bryce, maybe Ellie and Awesome."
"Thank you," Morgan sighed, relieved. "Thank you."
Bryce waited just inside the doors, Chuck moving towards him like gravity.
"Hey," Chuck greeted, probably wearing his goofy grin but not able to muster a single urge to care. "Miss me?"
Blue eyes sparkled, a crooked grin answering Chuck's goofy one. "Terribly."
Chuck rolled his eyes, fighting back the widening of his smile. "Dork."
Bryce shrugged, their fingers brushing as he passed him a coffee. "Yours though."
"You'd better be," Chuck replied, unable to stop the curl of possessiveness in his voice.
Luckily for Chuck, however possessive he was, Bryce was even worse. And, for an unfathomable reason, he seemed to enjoy it when Chuck exercised his own possessive side.
"Come on," Bryce said, his more professional mask falling over his face. "We're needed in Castle."
"The not so glamorous life of a spy," Chuck sighed, sipping at the excellent coffee Bryce had brought. "How's Beckman this morning?"
"Effervescent as ever," Bryce grinned, bringing Chuck up to speed as they walked down to Castle.
"We were able to lift a print off the body bag," Beckman announced, glaring through the screen at them. "It seems the grave was robbed by a Fulcrum agent: Cole Barker."
A series of photographs appeared on screen. Barker was a relatively handsome man rarely seen out of the company of women.
"Real ladies' man," Casey muttered, settling back in his chair.
"He arrived at LAX this morning," Beckman continued, more photos appearing. "And took a cab to the Standard Hotel. We suspect that's where he's going to meet his Fulcrum contact later and make a handoff." Beckman took a breath, nodding towards Sarah. "Agent Walker will attempt to retrieve the intelligence he's carrying. Using any means necessary."
Beckman terminated the call, leaving the photographs on the screen.
Chuck leaned forward, attention unwillingly caught by the latest surveillance photo of Barker. "Could we, um, get a little closer on this picture of Cole?" Chuck asked, frowning at the screen. "Maybe push in on his, uh, groinal area?"
"Really, Chuck?" Bryce teased, though there was a lot less humour in his voice than usual.
Chuck blindly reached out, patting Bryce reassuringly on the leg. "I think I see something."
Casey obligingly zoomed in on Barker's general hip area, Chuck pretending not to see the smug look he shot Bryce while he was doing so.
"What, you seeing something you like down there, Bartowski?" Casey continued, zooming in and in on the groinal section.
"Charles Carmichael is a happily married man," Chuck replied absently, his attention caught by the belt buckle Barker was wearing.
The intersect helpfully kicked in so Chuck didn't have to process what he'd just said.
"Oh," Chuck shook his head, clearing it after the flash. "Okay. I just flashed, and the intelligence is in Cole's belt buckle."
"Huh," Casey nodded, smirk turning to Sarah. "Looks like you're going to have to get his pants off, huh, Walker?"
"Your tact is as astonishing as ever, Casey," Bryce muttered, stopping just short of rolling his eyes. Still, he leaned in impossibly closer to Chuck. "I thought the Carmichaels got a divorce."
Chuck shook his head firmly. "Nope."
Bryce's eyes turned sharp and assessing, the analysis fading into a soft glimmer. "Fine by me."
"Good," Casey announced, favouring them with a far too gleeful smile. "Then you two love birds won't mind going in as Walker's backup."
Bryce leaned back in his chair, giving Casey a cool smile. "I thought that was always the plan."
Later that evening, after dressing in the clothing Bryce had laid out for him, they joined Sarah and Casey in the Standard Hotel bar. Chuck and Bryce were there as two successful businessmen in need of a break after a hard day's work - settling happily back into their Carmichael and Anderson aliases. Casey was back in as his usual cover of barman, and Sarah slipped in at the stool to Chuck's right.
"Game on," Casey muttered, pouring Sarah a drink. "Beefcake just stepped in."
Chuck casually glanced over his shoulder, watching Barker stride into the bar. "I don't know why we're calling him beefcake," he said, narrowing his eyes. "He's not even that handsome."
Casey's eyebrows jumped. "And your metric for handsome is what?"
"Bryce."
And that wasn't just Chuck's recently realised feelings talking. That was common sense. Ever since they'd met, Bryce handsome was the established pinnacle of handsomeness. And anyone would agree.
"Where's his contact?" Chuck asked, moving swiftly away from the pleased smile Bryce was wearing.
"Do I have an Intersect in my head?" Casey glowered. "Look around."
Chuck made a face, sipping at the drink before him.
"We don't have much time here, Walker," Casey continued, Sarah leaning forward on the bar. "So, get to his room. Get his belt off. Make it a quickie."
Sarah smiled. It was a smile that said Casey had even less charm than they'd previously thought.
Bryce evidently agreed. "With romance like that, I am astonished you weren't snapped up years ago."
Casey narrowed his eyes. "Like you were?"
Bryce didn't react. At all. He pointedly ignored Casey, turning the full force of his attention back on Chuck. Only because Chuck was paying such close attention (how could he not, it was Bryce) did he see the last flash of hurt in his brilliant eyes.
With Casey right there, Chuck couldn't say a word. But, there was nothing stopping him hooking his ankle around Bryce's, giving him a soft smile as he did so.
"Barker's Fulcrum contact is going to be here any minute," Casey announced, side-eyeing the entrance. "Time to let it all hang out, hmm?"
"I'm just wondering if it's safe for Sarah to be alone with such a dangerous guy?" Chuck checked, glowering a little harder at Casey.
"It's okay, Chuck," Sarah murmured, showing him the gun inside her purse. "I've got protection. And, besides, we have a safe word. If I ask for any Cristal champagne, Casey will know I'm in trouble."
"She'll be fine," Casey offered reassuringly. "Trust me. It's not like it's her first time."
Sarah slipped off the stool, moving over to sit with Barker.
Their earpieces broadcast the conversation between Sarah and Barker loud and clear; Barker playing up his "I'm not a nice guy" routine, while Sarah played like that was just her type. Sarah followed Barker into the elevator, heading up to the eleventh floor to room 1121.
"You doing okay, bud?" Bryce asked softly, quiet enough they could still pick up on Sarah's feed.
"Why wouldn't I be?"
"This part of the job," Bryce explained, smile strained. "Isn't always the easiest."
"Well, I've got you," Chuck replied, only slightly forcing his smile. "I'll do okay."
Bryce tapped their shoes together, smile abruptly more warm and real.
Movement by the elevator caught Chuck's gaze, the Fulcrum intersect kicking unpleasantly in. Two men. William Whitmore and John Kemp. Both Fulcrum agents.
"Casey," Chuck hissed, remembering very clearly the whole Larkin is your backup, I'm Walker's part of the evening's plan. "The two suits about to get into the elevator, they're Fulcrum. They- they could be the contact."
"You two stay here," Casey growled, eyes lighting up. "I'll handle this."
With Casey off to kick some ass in the elevator, all Chuck could do was stay with Bryce (not that that was a hardship at all) and listen to Sarah's part of the mission.
"Do people really not like nice guys?" Chuck asked, distracting himself from the sounds coming from Sarah's end of the feed.
Bryce inclined his head, sipping thoughtfully at his virgin drink. "I thought you were over Sarah."
"I am."
Bryce peered intently at him for a moment, gaze heavy and assessing. Chuck looked evenly back, letting Bryce see whatever he wanted to. His best friend was undoubtedly worried about Chuck's emotional well-being, listening to Sarah and Barker knocking things over in the hotel room upstairs.
"I can't speak for women, Chuck," Bryce began softly. "But, if you're really asking me, nice guys are far better than the alternative."
"Yeah?"
Bryce nodded, eyes going distant as he tuned back in to Sarah's voice.
"I'm, uh... I'm willing to try new things," Sarah was saying, sounding a little wary under the flirtation. "But it's, uh, getting a little hot in here. I wonder if we could maybe grab some champagne? Maybe some Cristal?"
"Cristal," Chuck echoed, alarm rushing through him. "That's her-"
"Safe word, I know," Bryce replied, already getting to his feet. He stopped, giving Chuck a wry smile. "If I tell you to stay here, there's no chance that's going to happen, is there?"
"Not a hope, buddy," Chuck brightly replied, pushing away from the bar. "We're in this together, remember?"
"Room 1121?" Bryce checked, ushering Chuck into the elevator.
Chuck nodded, willing the elevator faster. Sarah was in danger, Casey was busy with his own Fulcrum douchebags; they had to get to her.
"Hey!" Bryce called, kicking the door open. "Someone order room service?"
Sarah used the distraction Bryce caused, kicking Barker to the ground. Chuck peered around the door, watching her pick up her gun and hold it on the Fulcrum agent.
"Maybe you should put your dress on," Chuck suggested, averting his eyes from the half dressed figures on the floor. "It's a little chilly in here."
Bryce quirked a grin, shaking his head fondly. "You doing okay there?"
"Never better," Sarah agreed, accepting the dress she'd discarded.
Bryce pulled a pair of handcuffs from his pocket, snapping them on Barker's wrists with a dry comment about telling him if they chafed.
"Could you get his bag, please?" Bryce asked, lifting the agent from the ground. "We should get this charming fellow to the car."
"On it."
Chuck quickly collected the belt from the floor, tossing it into the bag Barker had helpfully left open on the bedside chair.
"You know, not telling me you had backup was not sporting," Barker complained, giving Sarah a mock betrayed frown.
"I'm not a nice girl," Sarah shrugged, Chuck smothering a chuckle. Sarah nudged Barker in the back. "Now get moving. I don't want you to have to see what me and my backup are really capable of."
The ride back up to the rooftop parking was spent in a tense sort of silence. As the doors dinged cheerfully open, Chuck strode out ahead. He raised his watch to his lips, speaking into the handy little microphone.
"Casey, we've got the belt and Agent Barker," he announced, glancing back to make sure Barker wasn't giving Bryce and Sarah any problems. "We're heading to the car."
"You guys are making a huge mistake," Barker announced, like they'd never heard that one before.
"A huge mistake is setting your best friend's alarm to Celine Dion," Bryce replied pleasantly. "Or, actually believing Picard is a better captain than Kirk."
"Picard is a better captain," Chuck retorted, unable to stop himself. "Ask literally any nerd. As for you," Chuck glowered at Barker. "You just keep your mouth shut and we'll deal with you later."
"There won't be a later unless you listen to me," Barker insisted, Chuck sharing a look with Bryce of the can you believe this guy kind. "You have no idea who you're dealing with."
"I rather think it's you who has no idea who he's dealing with," Bryce replied, moving a little closer to Chuck. His doing so had absolutely nothing to do with Chuck pulling him a little closer to stop him doing something like going all superspy on the Fulcrum agent.
"Do you really think I'm falling for this?" Sarah asked, pitying. "You're not that charming."
Chuck's attention was caught by the very large, armed helicopter rising up towards them.
"That's a helicopter."
Bryce grabbed him by the back of his jacket, yanking him behind the cover of a car. "Good spotting, Chuck."
Chuck huddled further behind cover, raising his voice to be heard over the sound of gunfire - from the helicopter. "You know, sarcasm is not really helpful right now, Bryce."
"I'll apologise when we're not being shot at," his best friend replied, drawing his gun from his waist. "Plan, Sarah?"
Sarah glanced up at the helicopter, a smile lifting her lips. "Draw fire away from Chuck?"
Bryce nodded once. "My thoughts exactly."
"No," Chuck protested, reaching out to stop Bryce. Unfortunately, his best friend was too quick for him.
Bryce and Sarah rose from cover, firing at the helicopter and walking towards it. Walking away from Chuck.
"Bryce! Sarah! Bryce!" Chuck cried, dropping back behind the safety of the car at the renewed gunfire. "Don't get shot!"
Bryce had the nerve to actually laugh. As if he wasn't making Chuck prematurely grey. "Yeah, love you too!"
"You have to listen to me," Barker insisted, pinning Chuck with a desperate gaze. "I'm not a Fulcrum agent. I'm MI6 working undercover."
"Why didn't you say anything before?" Chuck demanded, trying very hard to block out the sound of gunfire.
"'Cause I didn't want to blow my cover."
Chuck wanted to believe him, but he's wanted to believe Fulcrum agents before and they always ended up trying to hurt the person- people he loved.
"How do I know you're not lying?"
"You don't," Barker replied, and that was the truth. "But if you want them, him, to live, you don't have a choice."
More gunfire repeated over Chuck's head, Bryce's quiet cursing carrying under the sound of it.
"Do something," Barker urged. "Or they're already dead."
Chuck trusted Bryce more than anything. Trusted him and Sarah to do what needed to be done. But. But, they were both trained spies, trained to treat their needs, their survival, as insignificant. And it wasn't. Not to Chuck.
Not Bryce's. Not Sarah's.
Chuck scrabbled in Sarah's bag, finding the handcuff key and unlocking Barker's cuffs.
Barker reached into his bag, withdrawing two handguns. "Thanks," he said, running after Sarah and Bryce.
Chuck lifted his head as far over the car as he dared, watching Sarah take cover. Barker stood and fired at the helicopter, a display of bravery Chuck wouldn't expect from a possible Fulcrum agent.
Barker shot at a gas tank on the roof, a plume of fire erupting from the top.
Bryce appeared from nowhere, covering Chuck as the tank exploded, destroying the helicopter too.
"Hey, buddy," Chuck greeted, the sound muffled by his own knees.
"Hi, Chuck," Bryce replied, cool as anything.
God, he was such a dork.
With Barker unconscious in the back, the drive back to Castle was quiet. Chuck brought Sarah, Bryce and Casey up to speed on who Barker claimed he was, then he listened as Casey called and briefed Beckman on the same. Sarah spent the drive with her temple resting against the glass, staring out into the night. As for Chuck, well, he examined the cuts in Bryce's suit, making sure his self-sacrificing idiot of a best friend/the man he was utterly and completely in love with wasn't hurt. Bryce, because he was a smart man (when he wasn't trying to get himself killed), sat there and let Chuck do it.
By the time they arrived at Castle and got Barker conscious again, Beckman was on screen, ready to begin the briefing.
Chuck sat at his usual spot, fiddling with the belt buckle to retrieve the Fulcrum intelligence, giving Beckman about ten percent of his attention.
"I want to apologise to you directly, Agent Barker," Beckman began, Chuck peering harder at the belt to hide his surprise. Beckman and apologies didn't exactly occupy the same space. "We had no record you were MI6."
"You people just blew eighteen months of undercover work," Barker glared, holding an icepack to the back of his head.
"We did recover the intelligence, didn't we?" Chuck asked, fumbling the buckle in his hand. "I mean, it wasn't a complete loss."
Casey leaned over and snatched it from Chuck's hand, glaring at him.
"I'm just saying it wasn't a complete loss," Chuck protested, ignoring Barker's derisive look.
"Whatever information is on that chip is useless without the playback device," Barker scoffed, watching Casey examine the chip.
"Why?" Sarah asked, Barker glancing down at her.
"Fulcrum devised a system to ensure that critical information, if intercepted, couldn't be read," Barker explained, tossing his icepack on the table. "My mission was to bring the chip to my contact and find out what's on it. To do that," Barker gritted his teeth "we need the playback device."
"I'm ordering you to stay locked down in Castle tonight, Agent Barker," Beckman ordered, Barker groaning. "Until we speak to your superiors and figure out our next move." She settled back in her chair, eyes almost amused. "Agent Walker will stay with you. Make sure you don't get yourself into any more trouble." Beckman raised her hand to end the transmission, her gaze falling on Bryce and Chuck. "As Fulcrum are in town, I expect the two of you to keep a low profile tonight as well."
Barker leaned back in his chair, giving Sarah a look Chuck didn't much care for. "Well, I could think of worse ways to spend the night."
Sarah's eyebrows rose, unimpressed. "Funny, but I can't think of any."
"Watching Star Trek with those nerds?" Casey muttered, oblivious to Bryce's dangerously narrowed eyes.
"Are you sure you're okay staying here alone with this guy?" Chuck asked, watching Barker push two cots together. "Because Bryce and I don't mind staying."
Bryce arched a curious eyebrow. "We don't?"
Chuck raised his own eyebrows back, glaring pointedly.
"We don't," Bryce echoed, overly enthusiastic but Chuck would take his victory.
Sarah smiled fondly at them both. "Go home and get some sleep," she bade, squeezing Chuck's shoulder softly. "I'll see you both in the morning."
"We really don't mind, Sarah," Bryce offered again, stare cautious on Barker's back. "I'm sure Chuck and I could find another couple of cots around here somewhere."
"You two have perfectly good beds back at your apartment," Sarah replied. "There's no reason for you both not to sleep in them."
"Of course there is," Bryce grinned, eyes twinkling. "It's called crashing on the couch while watching Star Trek."
"Couch?" Chuck shook his head. "It's past midnight. We're watching Star Trek in your room."
"Sold," Bryce beamed, glancing back at Sarah. "Before we go, I'll show you where I stashed the good blankets."
Chuck grinned to himself, watching the former partners walk into the depths of Castle.
"Oh, hey, Chuck?" Barker called, rudely interrupting Chuck's stare after Bryce. "You got a second?"
Unfortunately, Chuck did. But that didn't mean he had to like it. "Uh, yeah, sure."
"So, um, what's the deal with you two?" Barker asked, smirking after Bryce and Sarah.
"Us two?" Chuck stammered, pointing his finger between him and the empty corridor. "Us two, who?"
Barker gave Chuck a pointed look. One that despaired of his intelligence.
"Oh, Sarah and me!" Chuck did not sigh with relief. "It's purely professional. Why?"
"Uh. Because she's hot," Barker replied, and there was that look again.
And, yeah, Sarah was a very beautiful woman but Barker was a very bad spy if he didn't realise Chuck hadn't been longingly staring after Sarah.
"Since there's nothing going on between you," Barker continued, apparently still oblivious of that particular nugget. "I'm going to try and butter that muffin."
"You okay, Chuck?" Bryce asked, slipping under the covers while the Star Trek menu played on the screen.
Chuck raised a shoulder in a shrug, settling more comfortably in now Bryce was in bed. "Just thinking about Barker."
"In this bed?" Bryce's nose wrinkled in offense. "Chuck-"
"He said he's going to try and 'butter that muffin'," Chuck repeated, shuddering for effect.
Bryce's eyebrows disappeared into his hair. "Butter that...?"
"Yeah," Chuck nodded, only too happy to share the urge to pity Barker - it maybe want to punch him a little too.
"Sarah's going to kick his ass," Bryce laughed, eyes dancing.
"Should we warn her?"
"She already knows what he's after," Bryce replied, giving Chuck a reassuring smile. "She can handle it."
"In that case," Chuck grinned, trusting Bryce as he always did. "Shall we watch Sulu's musketeer impression?"
Bryce snuggled back into the pillows, smiling indulgently. "Ready whenever you are."
Chapter 85: Chuck Versus the Beefcake Part II
Chapter Text
Bright and definitely too early the next morning, Chuck was rudely - rudely - awoken by a pounding at their front door. Bryce burrowed deeper under the covers, groaning in adorably sleepy annoyance.
"Your sister, you get it."
With his face half smushed into the pillow, Chuck opened his mouth to deliver a cutting, yawned retort. Unfortunately, he picked up on what Bryce - with his irritating superspy senses - already had. The voices of Ellie and Devon demanding he open the door.
"You're family too," Chuck grumbled, reluctantly pushing himself away from the heaven that was Bryce's mattress.
Bryce hummed, smugly snuggling back into the sheets. "My bed, my rules."
Chuck narrowed his eyes at his best friend, manfully resisting the urge to ignore Ellie and Devon and snuggle himself back under the covers.
"Chuck!"
Chuck winced - his sister was loud.
"I'm coming!"
Bryce opened one eye, peering tiredly at him. "Shhhh, sleeping."
Bryce was definitely not sleeping. Talking to Chuck was, in fact, one of the furthest things from sleeping. But, he looked so adorable lying there; his hair all messy, head barely peeking out from under the covers.
"Dork."
Chuck was graced with a rare, sleepy smile, Bryce turning a little towards Chuck. "Mm-hmm. Love you too."
Stretching his arms over his head, Chuck shuffled to the front door. "Morning."
Ellie and Devon, both still in their jimjams, pushed past him, making a beeline for the kitchen. "Coffee," Ellie decreed, Chuck stumbling after her. "We need coffee."
"Don't you have your own coffee?" Chuck asked, risking the wrath of his sister before caffeine.
"We need the best coffee," Ellie insisted, pinning Chuck with the don't test me glare he had long since learned to dread. "And, as we all know, the best coffee is Bryce coffee. And we need it. Now."
Chuck held up his finger, noting how Devon just mutely nodded in agreement with Ellie's determination. Yeah, he was not going to be outnumbered in his own home.
"Bryce!"
A loud groan came from the corridor that led to their bedrooms. "Bryce is sleeping!"
"Well, wake him up, buddy," Chuck called, not bothering to smother his grin. "We need Bryce coffee!"
Bryce shuffled out of his room, running his hand through his hair in a futile attempt of settling it.
"That makes no sense," Bryce accused, narrowing his eyes as if that would stop his amusement from showing. "You just want to share the misery." His blue eyes glanced away from Chuck, undoubtedly noting the way Ellie was watching the pair of them. "Morning, Ellie, Devon."
Devon offered a wave, Ellie giving Bryce a fleeting morning hug. And that wasn't fair.
"Where's my hug?"
Bryce glanced at Ellie, expectant.
"It's not me he's talking to," Ellie grinned, giving Chuck a subtle nod.
"You woke me up," Bryce replied, chuckling at Chuck's squawk of offense. "No hugs for you."
"Mean," Chuck pouted, stepping into Bryce's hug as soon as his best friend entered the kitchen properly.
"Coffee is coming right up," Bryce announced, pressing the button on the coffee machine. "Can I offer anyone breakfast, or are we all good with leftover pizza?"
Chuck was grabbing a slice out of the fridge before Bryce had finished asking. "S'good," he mumbled, ignoring Ellie's vaguely disgusted look.
"I thought Bryce fed you better than this," Ellie chided, successfully diverted from whatever had sent her and Devon in search of Bryce coffee. "You do realize you haven't been frat boys in years, right?"
Chuck resisted the urge to snort. As if they'd been able to afford pizza when they were frat boys.
"I do feed him better," Bryce shrugged, nudging Chuck away from the fridge with his hip. "But I'm too tired to force the muesli agenda right now. We were up half the night and fell asleep watching Star Trek."
Ellie's eyes flickered back down the hall to where Bryce had emerged from his bedroom, returning to glare in silent demand at Chuck. Chuck met her stare as evenly as he could.
Yes, they had spent the night in the same bed. No, it was not the first time and it would not be the last. And no, it did not mean anything. Or, at least, nothing that Ellie wanted it to mean.
"What brings you to our humble abode this early in the morning?" Chuck asked, moving swiftly away from the Bryce bedroom situation.
Ellie's gaze cast to the ceiling. "Morgan."
"I thought you guys were cool with him staying over?" Chuck frowned, Devon had said as much when he'd called yesterday to ask.
Devon glanced between Chuck, now happily sipping on a mug of excellent coffee, and Bryce, a couple of bites into his slice of leftover pizza.
"Your boy dropped trou last night," Devon announced, Chuck blinking in confusion.
"Excuse me?"
Ellie nodded a slightly traumatised agreement. "Mm-hmm."
"The bearded buffoon sleeps au naturel," Devon continued, oblivious to the nauseated look Bryce was wearing. "Which I respect, just not on my couch."
Bryce glanced down at his pizza, nose wrinkling. "Appetite gone," he decreed, letting the slice wilt in his fingers.
Chuck liberated the unwanted pizza, turning back to Ellie. "I am so, so sorry."
"Yes," she agreed, forcing a slightly too bright smile. "Let's, uh, let's just forget about it."
"Now I understand why you needed my coffee," Bryce quipped, pouring Ellie a fresh mug. "And, despite my lack of appetite, I think this also calls for pancakes." Blue eyes cut mischievously to Chuck. "For everyone except Chuck, who seems very content eating my slice of pizza."
"Chuck will be having pancakes too," Chuck told Ellie in a very carrying whisper.
"Oh yes?" Bryce invited, badly hiding a grin. "I await your reasoning with baited breath, buddy."
Chuck again pretended to ignore Bryce, leaning conspiratorially towards Ellie. "Because he loves me."
"Yes, I do," Bryce agreed, having far too much fun. "But that isn't going to fly this morning, Charles."
"Charles?" Chuck repeated, wounded. Well, wounded enough to get Bryce's attention. "After all we've been through together, I'm Charles to you?"
Bryce dropped his head into his hands, ignoring Ellie's muffled laughter. "I don't wanna look."
"Buddy."
"It's the big, sad Bartowski eyes, isn't it?" Bryce groaned, avoiding Chuck's gaze by looking at Devon. A laughing Devon.
Bryce, because he was Bryce and absolutely perfect in every way, turned back to Chuck and groaned.
"Fine. Pancakes all around. But we will be getting something disgustingly healthy for lunch and you won't complain."
"Do I ever?" Chuck asked, raising his fist in John Bender like victory when Bryce's back was turned.
Bryce grinned over his shoulder. "I saw that."
Chuck, maturely, stuck his tongue out, Ellie smothering her laugh in a sip of coffee.
"Morning, Sarah," Bryce called, strolling down the stairs beside Chuck. "Sleep well?"
Chuck winced at the frosty glare Sarah sent Bryce, her eyes taking on a mischievous sort of light. "Only Chuck thinks you're cute, Bryce," Sarah replied, Casey grunting a vague agreement.
"And in this, as most things, Chuck's is the only opinion that matters," Bryce smirked, gallantly escorting Chuck to the briefing room table. "Right, buddy?"
"Absolutely," Chuck agreed, narrowing his eyes a little as Barker entered the room too. He couldn't quite work out if what he was feeling was disappointment or relief that Sarah hadn't kicked Barker's ass while they'd been sleeping.
"Some of us have better things to do than flirt all morning," Barker announced, taking a seat at the table. "If we could get on?"
Chuck rolled his chair pointedly closer to Bryce, lifting the chip from Bryce's fingers.
"So," Casey began, beginning the briefing clearly because he wanted to and not because Barker had suggested it. "If we can't open that, how do we get the playback device?"
"Well," Chuck offered, examining the chip. "Maybe I can hack it. I've cracked a data drive or two in my day."
"Not like this," Barker dismissed, smirking. "It's a little more complicated than you and your friends stealing video games."
"Don't try and be a hero on this one, Bartowski," Casey agreed. "Leave it to the pros."
"Uh, excuse me, I am a pro," Chuck retorted, feeling the heat of Bryce's glare as it shot at Casey. "My job is a certified computer and electronics technician."
"And he's a engineering graduate of Stanford," Bryce added, pride filling his voice. "With honours."
"Great cover," Barker remarked, leaning back smugly.
"It's not a cover," Casey corrected, rolling his eyes. "It's his life."
Bryce settled back in his chair, smirking at Casey. "At least he has a life."
"Look, the only way we're gonna read what's on that chip is if we get the playback device," Cole stated. "Maybe my cover is still intact. I'll call my contact and arrange a new meet."
"No," Sarah disagreed quickly. Almost too quickly. "That's too dangerous."
Barker watched Sarah with heavy eyes. "Oh, it's sweet that you're worried about me, but I can handle the heat."
"It's not that I'm worried about you," Sarah dismissed easily. "It's the intelligence that is on that chip falling into Fulcrum's hands."
"Fine, I'll go without it," Barker shrugged, Chuck sharing a worried look with Bryce. Barker was sounding too blase about his safety. "Leave the chip here. Worse case scenario: we use this opportunity to smoke out a few Fulcrum agents."
Casey shook his head. "Worse case scenario: they catch you and kill you."
"After torturing you," Bryce threw in, easy as if that wasn't a risk he faced every time they crossed paths with Fulcrum.
"Well, that's a chance I'm just gonna have to take."
"You go back to the Buy More," Sarah murmured. "We'll call you when we're done."
Barker stood up and crossed to their armoury, Sarah and Casey following him.
Chuck looked at the chip in his hand, then across at Bryce. "You going with them?"
"With Fulcrum in town?" Bryce shook his head. There was a trace of regret in his eyes, but not much. "Beckman ordered me not to let you out of my sight. And, for once, I am completely on board with her orders."
"Don't get cute with that chip, Bartowski," Casey called, swinging a bag over his shoulder.
"I'm the cute one, Casey," Bryce smirked, winking at Chuck as Barker started flirting with Sarah about guns behind them.
"Yeah," Chuck heard someone who sounded remarkably like he did echo. "Bryce is the cute one."
Safely back in the nerd herd centre at the Buy More, Chuck pulled the chip from his pocket. He hooked it up to his (Bryce's) CIA issued laptop, knowing he had precious few seconds before Bryce got back from making the run to the break room for coffee.
"Don't tell me to leave the spy work to the spies," Chuck muttered, the chip beginning to beep softly and flash blue.
"So, how's hacking that chip coming?" Bryce asked, leaning casually against the desk.
Chuck definitely did not yelp, turning to Bryce in an effort to calm his racing heart. "You're not mad?"
Bryce shook his head. "You think I give a rats ass what Casey says?"
No, as a matter of fact, Chuck did not, but... "What about Sarah?"
"Sarah isn't living with a target on her back," Bryce sighed, again looking a little regretful. "For her, for Casey and Barker, Fulcrum is a mission. A very important mission, but a mission just the same. For us, it's-"
"Personal," Chuck finished, nodding at Bryce.
Bryce nodded back, coming to stand at Chuck's shoulder. "Come on, genius, you used to be faster than this."
Chuck narrowed his eyes in a far too fond glare. "You wanna take over, superspy?"
"I could," Bryce replied, matching Chuck's teasing tone. "You wanna move over?"
"Nope." Chuck grinned sunnily. "This calls for the real professionals."
"You're not the only engineer who graduated with honours," Bryce remarked, Chuck catching a flash of his crooked grin as Chuck's fingers flew over the keyboard.
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, because that was true. "But you are the only one qualified to stand there and look pretty."
"I knew it," Bryce bemoaned, nudging Chuck's fingers aside to input a line of code himself. "You only want me because I'm eye candy. It's never about my brain."
"As a matter of fact, I love your brain," Chuck muttered, making a soft sound of triumph. "And we're in."
Onscreen, Chuck saw the words PATIENT ZERO along with a video of himself undergoing the Fulcrum Intersect test. Superimposed over the video was his cover name - Charles Carmichael.
Bryce tensed next to Chuck, his proximity the only reason Chuck heard his nearly inaudible noise of distress.
Chuck really, really wanted nothing more than to stop the video and remind Bryce that they'd both gotten out of that situation unharmed - and on Chuck's part with the obvious realisation in the history of obvious things. But, his attention was caught by a imposingly beautiful woman and her two guards striding up towards the desk.
The red-tinged Fulcrum Intersect took over. Her name was Alexis White, CIA covert operations.
"Fulcrum," Chuck muttered, Bryce of course noticing how tense Chuck had gone.
Bryce's blue eyes darted from the footage of Chuck to the chip, smashing it with a stapler left on the desk. "If I tell you to run, will you?"
Chuck shook his head slightly. "Not without you."
"Didn't think so," Bryce sighed, stepping even closer to Chuck as if it wasn't already abundantly apparent that they were together on this.
"Hi," Chuck greeted, feeling his customer service smile faltering on his face. "Hi. Hi." He nodded at the Fulcrum agent who had just entered the centre. "How can we help you?"
White glanced down at the shattered remains of the chip, looking at Chuck as if he was a kindergartner that had refused to share his toys. "That was dumb."
"I beg to differ," Bryce replied, all superspy charm and cold eyes.
"Why do people always insist on doing things the hard way?" White continued, Chuck instinctively leaning back into Bryce. Bryce was safe. Fulcrum, not so much.
"No, no," Chuck consciously tried not to babble. "I assure you, I don't. Neither does he." Chuck paused, dread sinking cold and slimy into his stomach. "What is the hard way?"
White smirked, cold and creepy and Chuck really, really wished he hadn't asked.
A short yet uncountably unpleasant time later, Chuck was hanging by his wrists from a chain in a locked cage. Barker and Sarah and Bryce - his Bryce - were hanging alongside him. Barker and Sarah were predictably stoic, refusing to give any signs of discomfort at all. Bryce, because he was the most super spy ever to be a superspy, hung beside Chuck and tried to keep his mind off it.
"This is unbearable," Chuck cried, his shoulders screaming, fire dancing down his arms.
"We've suffered worse," Bryce quipped, strain barely showing in his voice.
"When?!"
Bryce probably would have shrugged, as it was he just grinned. "Sitting through Phantom Menace?"
Chuck appreciated that, really he did but- "My back is killing me. My wrists are chafing-"
"This is going to get ugly," Barker announced, as if they all weren't uncomfortably aware of that fact.
"You don't say," Bryce muttered, audible probably only to Chuck.
"What level is his pain tolerance?" Barker asked Sarah.
"Chuck, I'd say a one out of ten," Sarah bluntly replied. "Bryce, a ten."
Given some of the even sanitised stories Bryce had told him, Chuck didn't have a problem believing that. Bryce had handled being back in the field days after being shot - badly: that was the kind of idiot he was. And if he could endure that (and more) for his job, Chuck refused to contemplate how much he'd take for Chuck.
Chuck's head snapped towards Bryce, not helping the whole pain situation in his body. "Buddy, don't you dare."
"Chuck," Bryce said, and that was his almost pitying tone. "You know you can't tell me that."
"No," Chuck disagreed, because he did not know that. "I am the only one who can tell you that. Don't. You. Dare."
"Chuck," Sarah cut in, Chuck refusing to look away from Bryce's stubborn, far too understanding eyes. "No matter what Fulcrum do to you, to us, you cannot tell them."
"I can't handle torture, Sarah," Chuck cried. Not his, not anyone's at all. "Look at those syringes over there, you know how I feel about needles."
"Don't worry about torture," Barker consoled, gruff as Casey. "I'll incite them, get them to kill us quick."
"That doesn't work for me," Bryce replied, flashing an actually reassuring smile at Chuck. "And I won't let them hurt you."
"But if they do," Sarah cut in again, smiling a little reassuringly herself. "Just pass out. We only have to hold out until Casey gets here."
"How do I pass out?"
"Scare yourself."
"That shouldn't be too hard," Chuck muttered, pointedly looking away from the needles. God, he hated needles.
"Glad to see you're all in such a chatty mood," White announced, striding into their cage. "The identity of the Intersect is on that chip." She hefted a wickedly sharp looking machete, pointing it at Chuck. "So, who wants to tell me first?"
Chuck squeezed his eyes shut, the sound of a whip cracking again through the cell. "Stop it," he cried. "I can't take it anymore."
"She's torturing me, idiot," Barker grunted, lines of blood already striping his back.
Chuck could see that, but it didn't make it any easier to endure. He'd been moved to a wheelchair, placed directly beside Bryce (now hanging from a different chain) almost close enough to touch but not able to see anything but the torture.
Not being able to look at Bryce was torture of itself. Especially now. If he could see Bryce, Chuck knew that things were going to be okay - or, at least, that Bryce wasn't going to do something predictably heroic and self-sacrificing.
"Tell me who the Intersect is, Cole," White demanded, raising the whip again. "And the pain can end."
Barker said nothing, White striking him again and again.
"I can't do this," Chuck whispered, damning the Fulcrum agents and craning his neck to look at Bryce. "They're going to kill him."
"Chuck," Sarah called, sharp and loud. "Say nothing."
"Enough!" Chuck shouted, the whip cracks echoing in his ears. He couldn't take this anymore. "Can't you see he's never going to talk?!"
"Everybody talks," White replied, picking up a butane torch. "Cole knows that."
Chuck watched Barker and Sarah share a look, feeling his heart ache. Not in jealousy, but in understanding. Sarah liked him and he liked Sarah and Chuck couldn't let anything happen. Not if he could stop it. And he could.
"Look," Chuck called, desperate. "I know what's on the chip, I watched it."
"It's me," Chuck continued, blurting the words out before Bryce could try and save him from this one. "I'm the one you're looking for."
"You?" White repeated, heels clicking as she crossed to stand before Chuck and Bryce. The torch flared hot in her hand. "All along it's been you."
"Do you really think the CIA would put it's entire database of secrets inside his head?" Bryce asked, politely conversational yet managing to convey his belief that White ought to be smarter than that. "Does he look like a spy to you? Does he look like he's been trained to withstand torture?"
Chuck craned his head over to glare at Bryce. He needed him to stop talking right now. Chuck refused to watch Bryce endure torture to save him. It would break him.
"He's a weakling," Barker added, derisive cruelty in his voice. "How could they send him on an assignment?"
"It's true," Sarah continued, tearing her gaze from Barker. "He's just a computer and electronics technician. A brave one, but he's not the Intersect."
White narrowed her eyes, staring Sarah down. "Then who is."
Chuck squeezed his eyes shut, knowing the words were coming before they did.
"Me." Bryce's voice drowned out Barker's attempt to take the blame too. "I am. The CIA would never give their secrets to an Englishman."
"No, I'm the Intersect," Chuck insisted, ignoring Sarah's glare and Bryce's almost inaudible murmur of his name. He hated that he was hurting him, but he couldn't stop. "And I resent the fact that I couldn't stand up to torture. Do your worst. In fact," Chuck forced every ounce of stubborn bravery to hold. "You could stick that incredibly long needle in my eye and I still wouldn't talk."
"This needle?" White checked, moving the very long, very scary needle closer to him. "You want me to stick this needle in your eye?"
No. Chuck did not want that needle within a hundred feet of him, but it did its job. Chuck focused on the pointy, pointy end, envisioning it entering his unprotected eye. Chuck's vision went dark, unconsciousness greeting him like an old friend.
Ice cold water shocked Chuck awake, a very manly scream escaping his lips. "That's freezing!" He shuddered, unable to escape the clinging cold. "No more torture!"
"No more for you," White agreed easily, Chuck flinching away from how happy she sounded. Fulcrum agents should not sound happy, bad things happened when they were happy. "While you were unconscious your friend confessed to being the Intersect. Very convincing he was, too."
"You steal it from the DNI, you do tend to remember it," Bryce agreed, voice calm and soothing.
Except.
Except Chuck knew that voice. Could tell what Bryce was feeling, thinking, just by listening to it.
And that? That was not his everything is fine voice. That was his I'm in pain and I'm hiding it from Chuck because I'm a heroic idiot and I don't want him to worry voice.
Anger, fear like Chuck had rarely known surged through him, Chuck trying vainly to catch a glimpse of his superspy. "What did you do to him?!"
White smirked, "Nothing that won't heal."
"I'm fine, Chuck," Bryce promised, voice a reassuring everything is going to be okay, Chuck.
Because even the universe refused to make Bryce impossibly perfect Larkin a liar, it was.
Sirens split the air, Casey leading a team of federal agents in to arrest the Fulcrum agents. White fled, picking up a syringe as she ran.
More happy to see him than he ever had been in his entire Intersect career, Chuck waved a hello at Casey, smiling as much as he could given the circumstances. The major managed a brusque nod back before he chased after White.
As soon as the Fulcrum agents were rounded up, Agency EMTs came rushing in. Chuck was helped out of his confinement in the wheelchair, catching Bryce's soft sound of relief as he was released from his cuffs.
Chuck grabbed an icepack from the nearest EMT, waving off all offers of assistance. He was fine. Besides, there was someone far more important he had to check on.
Bryce, too, was waving off the EMTs, blue eyes already waiting on Chuck. He looked... Good was the first thought Chuck had. And he did. Only Bryce could make the just tortured look be attractive. Beyond that, though, there was a hint of pain in his eyes and Chuck's own chest ached at the blood on his shirt and the ginger way he was holding his ribs.
"Thank you," Bryce whispered, watching Chuck warily.
"Thank me?" Chuck frowned, wondering if he'd hit his head harder than he'd thought. "Bryce-"
"You deliberately fainted," Bryce reminded him, smiling sadly. "I couldn't have-"
"Neither could I," Chuck interrupted, not needing Bryce to finish his sentence. It was the truth for both of them. "Now," he cleared his throat, forcing the urge to just drag Bryce back to their apartment and into one of their beds where they could just sleep for days. "How badly are you really hurt?"
"Just bruises," Bryce promised, Chuck hearing no lie in his tone. "White had one of her boys audition for a part in the next Rocky movie. I played the part of punching bag."
Chuck winced, grateful he'd missed it but unable to bear the thought of it happening. "Bryce-?"
Bryce, knowing Chuck as well as Chuck knew him, smiled almost sweetly. "Stop worrying and hug me already."
"It would serve you right if I didn't," Chuck threatened, but they both knew it was an empty one.
Chuck closed the final step between them, wrapping his arms as tightly around Bryce as he dared.
"You have got to stop sacrificing yourself for me," Chuck whispered, taking as much of Bryce's weight as he would let him. "I can't take it."
"I will always protect you, Chuck," Bryce replied, pressing the words into his shoulder. "Won't you always protect me?"
Damn him. Chuck could only mutely nod, not trusting his voice with the lump now occupying his throat.
Bryce let Chuck hold on a little tighter for a long while. Then, with that far too handsome, crooked grin that was all Chuck's, he pulled back. "Home?"
Home. Sci-fi, heavenly mattresses, good food, and guaranteed safety. And having Bryce all to himself. That sounded perfect.
"Home," Chuck nodded, catching Bryce's hand before he got too far away. They'd more than earned the right to be a little extra affectionate with each other today.
Hours later, Chuck had almost forgotten the torture of the day. He was strangely content. The Fulcrum threat was vanquished for the time being, neither he nor Bryce were too badly hurt, and he was very comfy in his pyjamas. An empty pizza box lay on the coffee table, Mulder and Scully were being Mulder and Scully on the television, and Bryce - Chuck's Bryce - was a warm weight at his side.
All in all, it was shaping up to be the perfect end to the day.
And it got even better.
Only wincing a little, Bryce rose and made them cocoa, Chuck calling out commentary about the episode while he worked. Chuck was still laughing about a particularly clever quip (teasing Bryce for loving this show never got old) when his best friend came back in with the cocoa.
Bryce set both mugs down on the coffee table, settling himself into his favourite TV watching position against Chuck's shoulder. Chuck smiled to himself, pressing pause on the episode.
"I can just imagine teenage Bryce watching this show with such a crush on Scully," Chuck teased, distracting himself from how right it felt to sit like this with Bryce.
"Actually, it was Mulder I had the crush on," Bryce idly commented, eyes twinkling up at Chuck.
Chuck narrowed his eyes at the FBI agent on the screen. Suddenly, he didn't like him so much. "Mulder?!"
Bryce shifted in place, raising a curious eyebrow. "You wanna make something of that?"
"I just thought you'd have better taste than that guy," Chuck pointed out, failing to keep the petulance from his voice.
Bryce hummed, shrugging the shoulder that wasn't pressed against Chuck. "What can I say? I like nerds."
Chuck's mind whited out, turning fuzzy like a TV tuned to the wrong station.
When his mind came back online, Sarah was standing in front of the TV and Bryce was watching him with a far too indulgent smile.
Chuck was normally happy to see Sarah, but now all he felt was irritation. First Casey, then Sarah, his spy handlers seemed determined to ruin any potential moment he had with Bryce.
It wasn't fair.
"Can I talk to you two?" Sarah asked, Bryce and Chuck reluctantly breaking their stare. "Cole has been captured. By Fulcrum, we believe."
"Oh my God," Chuck breathed, irritation swiftly replaced by sympathy. "I'm so sorry."
"Chuck," Sarah glanced down, worried. "He knows you're the Intersect. We have to go into twenty-four hours protective detail. Immediately. Until further notice."
"What does that mean?" Chuck asked, looking to Bryce for his answer.
"It means the incredibly clingy Carmichaels are going to look like two people who couldn't stand to be around each other," Bryce replied, flashing a grin.
Chuck grinned back, helpless not to feel better at Bryce's instant promise not to leave him alone. But still...
"Are you sure about this, Sarah?" Chuck checked, glancing back at Sarah. "I mean, Barker is a tough guy, he might not talk."
Sarah shook her head sadly. "Everybody talks, Chuck."
"You wanna stay tonight?" Bryce offered, moving as if to get off the couch.
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, accidentally shifting to keep Bryce exactly where he was. "You can take my room."
Sarah looked between them and nodded. "If you don't mind," she sighed, sinking into the nearest chair. "But I can take the couch, I don't want to put you out of a bed."
"I'll just sleep with Bryce," Chuck replied, Bryce humming his agreement. "I wasn't going to be let out of his sight anyway."
"You know you love me," Bryce grinned, Sarah claiming the remote with a smile only seventy percent forced.
"I do," Chuck agreed, voice lowered to a whisper. "Even if you have terrible taste."
Tomorrow, he'd worry about Fulcrum. Right now, Chuck was going to forget anything about the spy life existed. Sarah was here, Bryce wasn't going anywhere, and they were in Bryce's apartment. For now, they were as safe as they could get. Chuck dared Fulcrum to try anything tonight.
Chapter 86: Chuck Versus the Lethal Weapon Part I
Chapter Text
At seven o'clock on the dot, Chuck was dragged from his blissful slumber by the abrupt silencing of his alarm clock. Chuck cocked his head, checking to make sure the infernal beeping wasn't about to restart. Confident it was not, he grinned to himself and settled back into the heavenly mattress.
"Buddy," Bryce called, hand warm through Chuck's t-shirt as he gently shook his shoulder. "Are you awake yet?"
Chuck groaned softly, dragging the covers back over his head. "No."
A sympathetic sound reached Chuck's ears. "You wanna lay in for a bit?"
Chuck nodded into his pillow. Yes, that was exactly what he wanted. Preferably after Bryce climbed back into bed too.
"So you want me to drink this coffee I brought you then, huh?" Bryce checked, exaggerating slurping his coffee.
"Mean," Chuck cried, flopping over in bed. He made grabby hands for the mug, ignoring Bryce's fond chuckles. "Gimme."
"I don't know," Bryce mused, laughter brightening his voice. "If I'm so mean, I don't think I'd give this to you."
Chuck frowned. It was too early for this. But, it was also too early for anything without coffee. And this was Bryce coffee. Bryce coffee was the best coffee, and- "Love you."
"That's better," Bryce praised, handing the mug over. "Good morning, buddy."
Chuck hummed happily, sipping on his coffee. "Morning, Bryce."
"I'm gonna grab a shower," Bryce announced, grabbing some clothes out of his closet. "Need anything, just shout. Oh," Bryce poked his head back around the door. "Love you too."
Looking over at Bryce's X-Files poster, Chuck stuck his tongue out at Mulder. Teenaged Bryce might have had a crush on him, but he loved Chuck. He swung himself out of bed, following Bryce into the bathroom to brush his teeth.
Behind the shower curtain, Bryce sang softly to himself (and Chuck), serenading him with the lesser known but no less brilliant of Huey Lewis's two Back to the Future songs.
Chuck grinned to himself, squeezing out a drop of toothpaste. "Ooh, spearmint," he muttered. "Living on the wild side today, aren't we, buddy?"
"What's life without a little risk?" Bryce asked, peering around the edge of the curtain. "And, I think you'll find, it pairs better with the coffee."
Chuck tried a sip, eyebrows raising at the flavours. "Wow."
"You're welcome," Bryce grinned, because he was a massive dork. "Now, shoo. Before people really start talking."
"Let 'em talk," Chuck shrugged, handing Bryce his mug so he could have a sip of coffee. "But," Chuck pointedly looked away, maintaining at least the illusion of not wanting to peek behind that clinging curtain. "I suppose I should go and make sure Sarah's not burning gourmet wieners in our kitchen."
"Sarah's a much better cook than you are, bud," Bryce smirked, Chuck helplessly noting the way his eyes were twinkling. "But, thank you."
Moving back into Bryce's room, Chuck changed into the work clothes that had somehow migrated from his closet to Bryce's (he must have been very tired last time he put away their laundry), and then joined Sarah at the kitchen island.
"I see Bryce let the Tron poster survive the move," Sarah greeted, holding a tall glass of orange juice.
"He loves my Tron poster," Chuck defended, browsing their cereal selection. "And, my Dad gave me that poster. Which is the only reason I'm letting Bryce keep his X-Files one."
Something about the petulance in Chuck's voice brought a bright smile to Sarah's lips. "Finally tell you about his crush on Mulder?"
Milk sploshed too forcefully into Chuck's bowl. "You knew?!"
"Bryce is not subtle," Sarah laughed, Chuck settling into the stool next to her. "And he does like handsome nerds."
Chuck pouted into his cereal. "Mulder's not even that handsome, though."
"I don't know," Sarah hummed, considering it. "I can see it."
Chuck scowled. What did Sarah know? She thought Barker was handsome.
And that- that reminded Chuck...
"Are you worried about Cole?"
"Of course I'm concerned about Cole," Sarah replied, not quite meeting Chuck's eyes. "But Agent Barker can certainly take care of himself."
"I get that," Chuck agreed, trying not to imagine a certain someone taking far too long styling his hair in Barker's position. "It's just, you know, you guys had this connection. I mean, he saved your life and you shared a bit of torture."
Sarah's eyebrow rose, "Are you describing me and Cole or you and Bryce?"
Chuck squeaked, the blood draining from his face. "What?"
Sarah smiled, favouring him with a reassuring look. "I'm just saying, Chuck," she offered, too innocent. "You might not want to read too much into my friendships when they're the same as yours."
Chuck got where she was coming from, but Sarah was being awfully superficial about that. "Actually, while life-saving and mutually enduring torture is part of our relationship, it's actually based on mutual nerdiness, crippling interdependency and the fact that he's-" the love of my life "-a massive dork."
Sarah sipped at her orange juice, giving Chuck a look that Ellie wore far too often. "Sure, Chuck."
"What are you two looking so conspiratorial about?"
Chuck flashed Bryce a cheeky grin. "We're analysing where Mulder really ranks on the scale of hot nerdiness."
"I thought you weren't making a thing about this," Bryce groaned, hiding his head in his hands. "Why does this have to be a thing?"
"Because the untouchable Bryce Larkin has finally admitted something as embarrassing as a teenage crush," Chuck cried victoriously, well aware he had much, much more embarrassing ammunition on Bryce, but not caring at all.
Bryce looked strangely cute when he was blushing.
Not that he wasn't always cute. But, you know, cuter.
Unfortunately, Bryce Larkin was never on the back foot for long. "What about Han Solo?"
"Everyone has a thing for Han Solo," Chuck dismissed, fighting back his own blush. "Doesn't count."
"Oh really?" Bryce hummed, Sarah just sitting back to enjoy her free entertainment. "So, it's different when it's someone you have a crush on?"
"Of course," Chuck replied unthinkingly. "I mean-"
Now it was Bryce's turn to grin victoriously. "Double standard."
Chuck shook his head, conceding his own defeat. "Dork."
Bryce's victorious grin turned softer, more crooked. "Nerd."
Bryce and Chuck parted ways at the entrance to the Buy More. Bryce, who was technically supposed to be having a day off escorted Chuck to the doors before darting back across the parking lot to join Sarah for some emergency meeting down in Castle.
Chuck himself hurried into the bustle of the Buy More, nodding once to the camera he knew Casey had installed near the entrance.
"Hey, Morgan," Chuck greeted, his oldest friend turning to him with a bright smile.
"Chuck, you're just the man I wanted to see," Morgan announced brightly. "You don't have to live with the Accountant anymore, man."
As if Chuck had some sort of problem with living with Bryce. Spoiler: he did not. Not even remotely. In fact, what Chuck had a problem with was not living with Bryce. Hence his decision to move in with him.
"But, I like living with Bryce," Chuck muttered, well aware that Morgan was not really listening to him.
"Dude, listen," Morgan continued, blissfully unaware of Chuck's reply. "Are you ready? I found a place. Two bedroom, one and a quarter bath, and a fireplace."
And, two years ago, that would have been perfect. But Chuck already had a two bedroom apartment with a fireplace and a nice bathroom, and a roommate so perfect the apartment could be a studio and Chuck would still choose it over any other apartment anyone cared to name.
"About the apartment," Chuck began, trying to find the right words to gently persuade Morgan that perhaps he wasn't the right person to be looking to share an apartment with.
Fortunately, Casey came out of nowhere, manhandling Chuck away from Morgan. "Bartowski, my office. Now."
As Casey hurried him away, Chuck heard Morgan call, "When did you get an office, John?"
Entirely predictably, Casey's office was in fact Castle. Casey led him down through the freezer entrance to a hive of activity. Bryce and Sarah were busily boxing up files and moving around each other as seamlessly as ever.
"Hey, Chuck," Bryce greeted, grinning up at him while gathering more files from a drawer. "Nice of you to come and help."
Chuck ignored the implication in his friend's voice, pouting for effect. "I got abducted from the Buy More."
Bryce, naturally, picked up on Chuck's bit, teasingly replying; "What have I told you about letting strange men lure you away?"
"That it's only allowed if the strange man is you under an alias?"
Dropping more files into a crate, Bryce gave him the finger guns. "Exactly."
"What is going on, though?" Chuck asked, stopping Bryce before he could dart somewhere else. "We moving?"
"No-tell motel time for Chuck," Casey announced, hefting one of the filled crates. "Secure bunker in an undisclosed location."
Chuck unconsciously stepped closer to Bryce, following Casey warily with his eyes. "Seriously, what's with the boxes?"
Casey dropped the box by the armoury, turning back to him. "Cole Barker was picked up twelve hours ago by Fulcrum," the major reminded him. "We spent the entire night looking for him and we failed. Langley thinks that when he talks, they're going to come here looking for the two of you." Casey helpfully stabbed his finger towards Chuck and Bryce.
"We're taking you off the grid," Sarah explained, giving him a sympathetic if distracted smile.
Part of Chuck slumped in relief, at least he wasn't going to be separated from Bryce. But, the other part continued to panic.
"What about my sister?" Chuck asked, turning to Bryce. "Is Ellie in danger? Awesome? Morgan?"
"Our first priority is to get you safe," Sarah interrupted before Bryce could say anything.
And Chuck appreciated that, really he did, but-
"Bryce?"
"We've got eyes on them," Bryce replied, that little twist at his mouth telling Chuck he'd do something he shouldn't if it meant keeping them safe.
"Once you're safe, we'll come back and make sure they're okay," Sarah finished, giving Bryce a loaded, pointed look.
Whatever that meant, Chuck didn't have time to pry. The perimeter alarms began to blare, Casey throwing guns to Sarah and Bryce.
"This is it," Chuck muttered bleakly. "I'm going to die underneath a yogurt shop."
"Under a yogurt shop is not old and grey and in your bed, Charles," Bryce snapped, ushering him after Casey and Sarah. "You don't get to die until then."
"I don't think you get to choose that, buddy," Chuck muttered, heading after his other handlers towards the back door.
Bryce raised his eyebrow, giving Chuck a look that said he just dared someone to try and say that he didn't. "Old and grey, Bartowski. Old and grey."
"You too."
"Face this pretty?" Bryce shook his head, teasing but not really. "I'm dying young."
White-hot horror flashed through Chuck, flooding his veins with vehement denial. "Over my dead body, Larkin."
"If you two would stop planning your joint funerals, maybe we could get out of here?" Casey snarked, rolling his eyes.
Before them, the light on the backdoor keypad turned from red to green. Casey moved for cover, Bryce pushing Chuck after him.
Sarah remained out of cover, staring at the man in the doorway. "Cole?"
Bleeding, panting, Cole Barker stumbled through the door.
Sarah ran to him, helping him properly inside.
"Did you miss me?" Barker asked, flashing her a smile. "Don't worry, I didn't say a word."
"You better not have," Bryce muttered, but he wasn't really heard.
Barker dropped to his knees, Sarah helping him down.
Casey shrugged, turning back to Chuck. "Look at that," he said, almost smirking. "Maybe you're not going away after all. Lucky you."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, Bryce moving past him to help Sarah move Barker into one of Castle's secure rooms. "Lucky me."
A little while later, Barker was enclosed in one of the interrogation rooms with Sarah, patching himself up while giving a debriefing.
"Why does Sarah have to do this?" Chuck asked, Bryce re-entering the observation room after delivering the medical supplies.
"Because Barker likes her," Bryce patiently explained, the way he only would for Chuck. "Strangely, buddy, even spies are more likely to open up to someone we like."
"Which is why if we wanted to interrogate Larkin, we'd just send you in," Casey smirked, Bryce giving him that cold, sharp smile. "He'd sing like a canary, wouldn't you?"
"Maybe," Bryce agreed, a smug little curl to his lips. "But I'd do it in Klingon."
Chuck bumped into him, both a gentle reprimand and approval.
"Quiet," Casey barked before Chuck could say anything either way. "I want to hear this."
"... After that, it was maybe eight, nine guys until the door," Barker was saying, dabbing some antiseptic on his wounds.
"Oh, come on," Chuck snorted, turning his back on the mirror. "We're supposed to believe that he took out nine guys and escaped a Fulcrum holding facility all by himself." He shook his head. "Please. I don't think we can trust this guy."
"You'd believe it if Larkin said he did it," Casey pointed out.
And he was right, of course he was, but- "Bryce is Bryce," Chuck said, and it was a contained explanation in itself. "He's a superspy. Not," Chuck waved a hand back towards Barker. "Him."
"I've taken out nine guys before," Casey added, ignoring Chuck's very reasonable explanation. "I'm just saying it's doable."
"Doable," Bryce agreed, but there was a suspicious frown on his lips. "After torture? A little less."
"So when they questioned you about the Intersect," Sarah began, Barker looking up with a smile.
"I didn't tell them anything." Barker fiddled with the bandage around his stomach. "It's not my first dance, Walker. If I talked, then Chuck, Larkin, Casey, you - all in the crosshairs." Barker shook his head, giving Sarah an almost sweet look. "Not an option."
"Why come back here after you escaped?"
Barker looked at Sarah, and there was a wealth of meaning in his eyes. "I wanted to make sure you were safe."
"Okay, that was smooth," Chuck muttered, watching Barker watch Sarah.
Bryce glanced at him, lips twitching in a sad smile.
Chuck wished he knew what Bryce was thinking, his eyes unusually shadowed. Suddenly, Chuck had the bad feeling that he knew exactly what Bryce was thinking. And it was probably something along the lines of Barker wanting to keep Sarah safe but Bryce actually having put Chuck in danger.
"Nope," Chuck shook his head hard. "No. You do not get to think that," he announced, glaring at Bryce as hard as he could.
"You don't know that I'm thinking what you think I am," Bryce tried, but it lacked his usual confidence.
Chuck gave him a look.
Bryce inclined his head. "Maybe you do," he allowed. "But, Chuck-"
"My life would be worse if you'd never come back into it," Chuck said, letting Bryce hear how much he meant it. "With or without the Intersect, worse."
"Chuck-"
"And, so we're in a little danger every now and then," Chuck continued, blithely ignoring Bryce's attempted refutation. "It's worth it."
Bryce stared hard at him for long moments. Then, he loosed a bright and almost disbelieving laugh. "You really mean that."
"Of course I do," Chuck replied, grinning. "So stop being a self-sacrificing dork. I much prefer my nerdy dork."
Bryce shook his head, grin crooked and warm. "You know you're the nerd, right?"
Chuck couldn't help but laugh. "Oh, shut up."
Bryce led him out of the room, both of them frowning at Casey. The NSA Major was halfway down the corridor, thinking his head against the wall and muttering "why me?". Strange man.
"Thanks to the information provided to us by Agent Barker," Beckman briefed, looking as tense as she ever did. "We now know that Fulcrum is protecting someone who goes by the codename Perseus."
Barker tossed a file down onto the table, Chuck glancing across to Bryce.
Bryce shook his head slightly. He didn't know. Bryce didn't like not knowing things, especially not about Fulcrum. He seemed to think not knowing things put Chuck in danger. And maybe it did, but not knowing things also meant they both slept a lot better and even occasionally all through the night.
"Perseus is the head scientist behind Fulcrum's effort to build their own Intersect," Barker announced, Chuck pulling the MI5 file closer so he and Bryce could read it.
Sarah glanced down at him. "Anything, Chuck?"
Chuck shook his head. No flashes, Fulcrum intersect or original.
"Bryce?"
Bryce gave Sarah a cold glare. "If I knew about him, do you think he'd still be alive?"
"I spent the past year undercover, trying to get close to him," Barker explained, narrowing his eyes at brgce. "But, only the inner circle is ever allowed access."
"Intel tells us Perseus is attending a formal event tonight at the Swiss Consul's office," Beckman stated, staring severely at them. "The State Department has arranged invitations for the two of you."
Chuck's head snapped up. This he didn't like the sound of. "Um, the three, the three of who?"
Beckman narrowed her eyes. "Agent Walker, Major Casey and Agent Larkin," she said, as if that ought to be obvious.
Casey hummed a cheeky tune, waving the tickets at Chuck.
Chuck could not believe anyone thought this was a good idea. "But they want Bryce!"
"They know my name, not what I look like," Bryce reassured him, though Chuck personally didn't feel very soothed. "It's one of the few perks of being my particular brand of agent. No official photo in the file. Or any file for that matter. I'm a ghost."
"You'd better mean that metaphorically," Chuck muttered, trying very hard not to be comforted by the foot wrapping around his ankle.
"Are you sure, General?" Barker asked, ignoring Bryce with an ease Chuck found offensive. "I'd be happy to accompany Agent Walker."
"Yeah, and I'd be happy to go with Bryce," Chuck added, giving Beckman an almost respectful nod. "I mean, you know, I am- I am the Intersect and everything."
"Which is exactly why you can't go, buddy," Bryce whispered, those blue eyes so understanding.
"Neither Agent Barker or Mr Bartowski will be going on this mission," Beckman stated flatly. "Fulcrum is still actively searching for the two of you. Both of you will stay in Castle and monitor by remote feed. If you recognise anyone, you'll have radio."
"I don't like the thought of you going in there," Chuck mutinously muttered, pushing away from the table.
Bryce, naturally, followed him, wearing that impossible sympathetic smile. "I'm not the biggest fan of it either, buddy," he replied, hand warm at Chuck's back. "But it's my job. And I'll have Sarah and Casey for backup."
"Still not making me feel better," Chuck grumbled, lying. Having Sarah and Casey there too was the only reason Chuck wasn't putting his foot down.
"I'll let you help me pick out my suit," Bryce cajoled, grin warm and wicked.
Chuck stopped halfway down one of the corridors. Now that he could do. It wasn't enough to make Chuck feel better (not much anyway), but it was a start. A Bryce Larkin fashion show.
But still, Bryce was very picky about his clothing. For missions at least. "You trust my judgement?"
"Oh, Chuck," Bryce grinned, so fond. "You won't need to say a word."
Chapter 87: Chuck Versus the Lethal Weapon Part II
Chapter Text
For all that the largest portion of his job entailed taking on the less pleasant sides of CIA operations, Bryce did enjoy the excuse to attend formal occasions. Chuck liked to tease him that he was more at home in jeans than he was in suits - and he was right, but there was something about the way a properly tailored suit could separate him from the Bryce Larkin that was Chuck's nerdy/dorky best friend, and into the Bryce Larkin that was the super spy.
Bryce trailed a few people behind Casey and Sarah, handing over his invitation and entering the ballroom. Chuck's breathing was comfortingly familiar in his ear, keeping him company as he casually moved to join his fellow agents.
"Video check," Sarah was saying, adjusting the camera hidden in Casey's lapel pin. "Do we have a signal?"
"Yep, we got you," Barker's voice replied, something about the British agent's voice grating. "And you look stunning. Sarah, is that dress CIA issue, or do you just make everything look that good?"
Bryce rolled his eyes pointedly towards the flag pin. From the soft breath of laughter in his ear, he knew Chuck had seen him. "How about me, bud? You got me?"
"Crystal clear, superspy," Chuck grinned, the sound much better than Barker. "I'm still not sure about that tie."
Bryce tilted his head, winking at the camera. "I think it brings out my eyes."
"It does," Chuck grumbled, the sound so petulant Bryce had to bite his cheek to stop from laughing. "The feed is black and white."
Casey pointedly cleared his throat. "Let's stay focused here people. We are on a mission."
Silence came from the other end of the feed. "... You do look good though, Bryce."
"Alright, you three," Barker announced, interrupting before Bryce could do more than smile to himself. "Time to split up. Casey, Sarah, you've got me-"
"And I'm all yours, buddy," Chuck interrupted, Barker's voice muting in his ear.
"Now that's better," Bryce murmured, nodding once at Casey and Sarah before they went their separate ways.
"Ooh, Bryce, buddy," Chuck grinned. "A tray of crab cakes, coming in at your ten."
Bryce raised an eyebrow, helping himself to one as the waiter passed. "Really, 007?"
"You've barely eaten anything all day," Chuck replied, slightly defensive. Bryce didn't like to imagine what judgemental look Barker was giving him. "Excuse me for caring."
"Tell Barker to focus on his own operatives," Bryce muttered, scanning the room. "C'mon, Chuck, tell me where to go."
"Home?"
Bryce closed his eyes a beat. He should have known Chuck wasn't going to let that go. Especially not when Bryce was all his to direct. "Charles."
"I don't know," Chuck sighed, the mutinous undercurrent back in his voice. "Try over there by that ice goose thing."
Bryce hummed a soft agreement. The ice goose thing it was.
Chuck's breathing took on a slightly laboured quality, not enough to cause anyone else any worry, but enough that Bryce automatically tensed.
"Talk to me, bud."
"The shorter, balding gentleman in the sweater and the glasses," Chuck announced, agitated. "That has got to be Perseus."
"I have a visual," Casey said, appearing a few people away from Bryce. "Moving in."
"Me too," Bryce agreed, nodding at Casey.
"His name is Howard Busgang," Chuck briefed, more businesslike now they weren't on a private frequency. "A research scientist with the Department of Defense."
"Way to go, buddy," Bryce praised, flanking Sarah and Casey as they entered the room.
Close as he was, Bryce saw a man bump into Sarah, talking to her and Casey for precious seconds. He moved in closer, ready to give them backup if they needed it, Chuck's breathing turning to static in his ears.
Giving up the guise that they weren't there together, Bryce took the final steps to join Sarah and Casey.
"Looks like we've been made," Bryce muttered, Sarah striding over to meet Dr Busgang.
"Game time," Casey agreed, removing his earpiece.
Bryce wished he could say he was as excited as Casey was, but he was preoccupied. His thoughts were back in Burbank, with his best friend who was undoubtedly about to do something brave and stupid.
Just the same, Bryce was a trained spy. He was perfectly able to worry about Chuck's reckless disregard for his own safety while keeping a pleasant smile on his face and facing down Fulcrum scientists.
Sarah had engaged Busgang in conversation, Bryce seamlessly entering the conversation beside her.
"... But the data acquisition problem in Minsky's "society-of-mind" theory was addressed in large part by Singh's "E-M-One" paper back in 2005," Busgang stated, oblivious to Casey's wide-eyed look of incomprehension.
Bryce, however, was not oblivious to it, and it was hilarious. It was a karmic revenge for all the times Casey got at him and Chuck for being nerds with engineering degrees. Because Bryce? He was the only one of the three of them who had the slightest comprehension about what Busgang was saying.
"That sounds fascinating," Sarah replied, much better equipped to fake immersion in a discussion about a book Bryce had read back at Stanford.
And it actually was fascinating - or it had been before the fifteen page paper he'd been required to write on the concepts within it, on the bus to a track meet in Texas.
Busgang grabbed a refill of champagne from a passing waiter, returning his gaze to Sarah with an absent-minded smile. "Where was I?"
"Telling us all about your work for the government," Sarah replied, all interest.
"That does sound fascinating," the man who'd spilled champange on Sarah announced. "I'd like to hear about that too."
He and his two goons pulled out guns, turning them on the spies.
Bryce heaved a sigh. It was typical of Fulcrum to come and ruin his night just as he finally found someone at the party who could hold an intellectual conversation. And he had been having such a nice night before this, too.
Underneath the Orange Orange, a little earlier, Chuck was really not having a good night either. One moment, Barker had been telling him that the man talking to Sarah was the man who had tortured him, and the next the feed from the consulate was static.
"Maybe it's just really bad satellite signal," Chuck blurted, typing frantically on the laptop. This was his area, he had to get them back. If it was just the satellite, he could fix it and Bryce really wasn't in any more danger than before with Fulcrum. "Come on, Bryce. Answer me."
"He can't," Barker replied, almost pitying. "The signal is being jammed. By Fulcrum. Now your friends, and whatever the hell Larkin is to you, are in danger."
"You think I don't know that?!" Chuck snapped, glaring at the British agent. "Because that, that I get. But we can't just go running in there after them, trying to play the hero. You know? It just doesn't work like that."
At least not for people whose names was Chuck Bartowski. For people named Bryce Larkin, that was nine to five stuff. But, Chuck he wasn't trained for that. For this.
But he really couldn't just stay behind and not know.
"What's the plan?"
Barker handed Chuck one of the two handguns he was holding. Chuck really didn't like the feel of it in his hands, nor the smirk that was on Barker's lips. "Let's go."
"So, were going to need a cover," Chuck said, following Barker towards the consulate. "Normally we stay in the service area. Waiter, busboy, maybe valet. How about we mix it up this time? What do you think about dentists?"
"Dentists?" Barker repeated incredulously. He clearly didn't appreciate Chuck's need to babble nonsense as a stress relief method. "At a consulate party?"
"I'm sorry," Chuck uttered sarcastically. "You think I should just roll on up there and say "excuse me, terribly sorry to interrupt, but my best friend since college just happens to be in danger inside, would you mind if I go in and check on him"?"
"No," Barker replied, walking up to the guard. "I say we go in as spies." And Chuck could only watch as Barker punched the poor man in the face.
"You know, Bryce at least tries to avoid unnecessary violence in front of me," Chuck hissed, following Barker onto the consulate grounds.
Barker, typically, ignored Chuck, crouch-running along to where a hedge bordered the consulate. "Get in the game, Chuck," he said, giving him that annoying smirk. "Before Fulcrum takes out your team."
They wouldn't actually take out his team. Not if they worked out Bryce was the man they were searching the globe for. But, Chuck appreciated his attempt at encouraging Chuck's urgency. It was unnecessary - as if Chuck was feeling anything but cold dread and urgency at the thought of Fulcrum having his tea - but he appreciated it.
Chuck glanced over the hedge, movement inside the consulate attracting his attention. Sarah was walked past at gunpoint, Casey and - oh, God - Bryce following. None of them looked injured, yet, which was a small mercy, Chuck knew it wouldn't last.
Numbly, Chuck tapped Barker on the shoulder, pointing towards the window. "I think they already have."
Barker glanced into the building and nodded, crouching again around the side of the building.
"You have got to be kidding me," Chuck protested, looking at the ladder Barker had found. "Isn't there a ground-floor option we can use?"
"No," Barker replied, as gleeful as Casey got mid-mission. "I like this one."
The British agent tried to haul himself up the ladder, dropping back with a hiss. He pulled back his jacket, blood seeping through his shirt.
"Cole, Cole, you're bleeding," Chuck said, brushing his hands off the ladder.
"What are you doing, Chuck?" Barker demanded, watching him incredulously.
"What do you think I'm doing?" Chuck asked, hauling himself up onto the ladder. "I'm doing this."
He climbed the ladder as quickly as he could, praying that he wouldn't have to jump off the roof. After Bryce had banned him from doing so for the rest of his life, Chuck really didn't want to have to go through that particular argument. Somehow, he thought the "saving your life" defense wouldn't work for him this time.
At gunpoint inside the consulate, Bryce's night wasn't turning any better. Not only was he at the mercy of Fulcrum again, but there was an itch under his skin telling him that Chuck was close by. Normally, the itch was more of an affectionate tingle, reassuring in it's meaning. His Chuck was there. Tonight, Bryce didn't want Chuck within a hundred feet of him.
"Duncan, what's with the guns?" Busgang asked the champagne spilling Fulcrum dead man walking. "Who are these people?"
"None of your concern, Howard," Duncan replied, forcing them further up a spiral staircase.
"We work for the government, Dr Busgang," Sarah said, close at Bryce's back.
"So do I," Busgang insisted. "Tell them, Duncan. We work for the CIA."
"The men you work for are terrorists," Casey bit out, glaring over his shoulder at the Fulcrum agents.
"We're not terrorists!" Duncan snapped, hauling them forcibly onto the next floor. "We're patriots. You're a patriot, Howard."
"Spare me the recruitment spiel," Bryce scoffed, shifting away from the gunbarrel pressed against his spine.
Casey agreed; "You're a group of traitors who turned your back on your country."
"You couldn't have it more wrong," Duncan insisted, as if he had a hope of convincing a man almost fooled by them once. "Who do you think we are? We do what needs to be done to preserve this nation's rightful place in the world."
The dead man walking behind him pushed Bryce into the nearest room, Sarah and Casey stumbling in after him.
"Someday, you'll thank us." Duncan smirked at them, that cold Fulcrum smirk they had to drill into them at corrupt traitor school. Tommy had one just like it. "Well, not you. You'll be dead."
"That's comforting," Bryce muttered, smirking right back into that bastard's smug face. And, if it was a direct choice between being dead or being in a world where he was supposed to thank Fulcrum for ruining his life, Bryce would choose death.
"I swear I'm just a scientist," Busgang insisted, trailing after them. "They said I was helping the country."
Bryce caught the scientist's arm, pulling him behind the safety of himself and Casey.
Duncan turned his gun on them, his two goons moving in for clean shots. "Unfortunately, Howard, that was the wrong thing to say."
Bryce's neck prickled, the familiar sense of being watched falling over him. He turned as little as he could, catching sight of a figure just outside the window.
Chuck smiled at him, giving him a wave that Bryce translated as "hi, buddy! Don't be mad".
And, even if Bryce wasn't essentially incapable of being angry at Chuck for longer than five seconds and an apologetic glimmer in hazel eyes, Bryce wouldn't be. The spy part of him was already calculating how to use Chuck's inevitable distraction to grab a gun and take out the Fulcrum agents before they could so much as scratch Chuck. And the other part of him, the "real" part of him, was noting how becoming the Buy More windbreaker was on Chuck, and how handsome Chuck looked crouched outside the window like he was.
Bryce wrenched his gaze away, turning so he couldn't be tempted to look anymore. Fulcrum had him at gunpoint. They might get Chuck at gunpoint. This was not the time for his besotted real self to have the reins. He needed to think like a spy, not note how cute Chuck was.
Fortunately, he'd been ignoring Chuck's nerdy good looks since freshman year, so not looking at Chuck (too much) was practically muscle memory by now.
At least, it was until Casey had to give him a god-damned heart attack.
"We're dead," the major whispered out of the corner of his mouth. "Bartowski has a gun."
Bryce's head snapped around as fast as was subtle, praying that Barker hadn't given Chuck a gun. Guns and Chuck were two things that did not belong. Chuck was too good, too pure hearted ever to need to hold a gun.
Chuck caught his eye, pointing at the gun in his hand. Bryce spent a few seconds too long parsing out the expression in his eyes. No excitement, worry (naturally), and a silent plea not to make him use that.
And Chuck didn't have to ask that of him. Bryce had no intentions of ever letting him pull that trigger.
"It's a shame, Howard," Duncan said, pulling Bryce's attention back to their imminent demises. "You really did have an incredible mind."
"Freeze!" Chuck's voice yelled. "Federal Agent."
Bryce spun, knuckles already connecting with the jaw of the goon holding a gun on him. Chuck fell through the window, dropping his gun. It misfired, clipping Busgang in the leg. Bryce was sympathetic to the scientist's pain, but he didn't have time to go after him. His first priority was, always, protecting the Intersect.
The goon who'd taken such savage pleasure in pushing him around earlier made a very pleasing sound as his head collided with the wall. Bryce slammed it into the wall once more, just to ensure maximum unconsciousness, grabbed a gun, and ran to the window.
Chuck lay on the ground, the leg of his trousers all caught and twisted in the window frame. Still, his eyes lit up seeing Bryce unharmed, his smile bright and beaming. "You're right," Chuck announced, adrenaline happy. "That tie really does bring out your eyes."
"Oh, you idiot," Bryce said, far too fond but he couldn't help it.
He crouched down beside him, gently untangling his trouser leg from the window. Once it was free, he helped maneuver Chuck's leg through the window and smiled down at him, risking a brief brush of his hand through Chuck's hair.
"Aside from your dignity, are you hurt?"
Chuck experimentally moved his leg, pain dulling his eyes. "My ankle."
"Yeah," Bryce agreed, gently probing the area. "Guess who just won themselves an all-expenses paid trip to the hospital?"
Chuck winced, and it wasn't because of his ankle this time. "I'm fine."
"Sorry, buddy," Bryce smiled, lifting him to his feet as gently as he could. "If you make me go to the hospital when I've been hurt saving you, you can bet your ass I'm going to do the same when you get yourself hurt saving me."
Hazel eyes blew wide. "That's completely different!"
"No." And if Chuck didn't understand simple English, Bryce would be only too happy to tell him the same thing in Klingon.
Chuck scowled at him, fist clenching harder in the fabric of Bryce's jacket. "You were shot, tackled off a roof, and then blown up."
Bryce couldn't refute any of those facts, and he didn't want to. But; "Just because I get injured with more style, doesn't mean it doesn't count."
Sulkiness emanated from the nerd leaning against his side. "Why do I love you again?"
"Honestly, buddy, I have no idea," Bryce sighed, helping Chuck skirt the unconscious goons on the ground. "I definitely don't deserve it."
"No badmouthing my Bryce," Chuck reprimanded, scowling at him for a whole new reason.
Bryce bit back a smile, warmth hovering against his chest. Chuck had been doing that a lot lately, dropping the "best friend" and using the possessive article with Bryce's name. He didn't mind. If anything, he liked it more than he should. But it didn't mean anything.
(Certainly nothing that Bryce wanted it to anyway.)
Chuck was possessive. So was Bryce. It was probably just another facet of their unusual codependency manifesting.
But, it didn't mean Bryce couldn't employ the same.
He shifted their weight, bumping gently into Chuck in a way that wouldn't jar his hurt ankle. "Just as long as you stop hurting my Chuck."
Chuck smiled, that soft and warm smile that Bryce didn't deserve. "Deal."
Chapter 88: Chuck Versus the Lethal Weapon Part III
Chapter Text
Chuck knew the plan had been to take him to hospital as soon as they got out of the consulate, but they had other concerns on their minds. Barker had gotten himself shot saving Sarah (matching Chuck's own reckless superspy in racking up self-sacrificial injuries during missions), and somehow both Busgang and the bad Fulcrum agent Duncan had gotten away. So, instead of waiting in the ER for some overworked doctor to be free to see him, Chuck sat in the briefing room in Castle instead.
Casey, Sarah and Barker were all standing, waiting for Beckman to be online for the briefing. Chuck, however, had an overprotective Bryce hovering over him. So, he was seated with Bryce, quite literally, standing over his shoulder.
"You know, you don't need to hover," Chuck muttered, glaring dolefully up at his best friend. "I'm not going to hurt myself sitting down."
Bryce conveyed volumes of disbelief in the raising of his eyebrow. "And remind me, did you allow me to stay in my own apartment after I was shot?"
Chuck rolled his eyes. The drama of this man. "The first time I did."
Bryce smirked back. "The first time you couldn't have stopped me."
"Yeah," Casey announced, as if someone had commented. "They're always like this."
"Aww, Casey," Bryce smirked, wickedness glittering in his voice. "There's no need to be jealous. I'm sure someone, someday, will give a crap when you're injured."
Chuck glanced back, lightly slapping Bryce's chest. "Be nice."
"I am always nice," Bryce protested, but his innocence was ruined by the laughter shining in his eyes. "To you."
Fortunately, because Chuck really didn't have a comeback prepared for Bryce's general Bryce-ness and irresistibility, the call connected and Beckman was online.
"Mr Barker, I understand that you were hurt protecting Agent Walker," Beckman said, something almost like approval in her voice. "I'm told you showed great courage."
"Just doing my job, General," Barker replied modestly. "Actually, it was Chuck who showed great courage on this mission."
Chuck glanced over at Barker, frowning. He hadn't expected that.
Barker nodded slightly at him. "He was also injured in the line of duty."
"He got clipped by a window sill," Casey smirked, Chuck glaring across Sarah and Barker at him. "It's as pathetic as it sounds."
"Still helped save your ass though," Bryce retorted, glancing down at Chuck in a silent question if Chuck still wanted him to be nice now.
Chuck just sighed, somehow he thought this was as good as Casey and Bryce's relationship was ever going to get.
"Is there any new intel on Busgang?" Sarah asked, moving them back onto the night's events. "Or on his Fulcrum handler, General?"
Beckman leaned forward in her chair. "We know now that the man Chuck identified last night, Dr Howard Busgang, is in fact codenamed Perseus," she briefed, brusque as ever. "He's a former DARPA scientist who worked on the original Intersect."
Chuck glanced across at Bryce, now hovering on his left. By the slight lines of tension around his eyes, Chuck knew this was news to Bryce too.
But, still, if he'd worked on the original Intersect, that meant he knew Orion - Chuck's father.
Bryce tilted his head fractionally, he'd got that too.
Chuck turned his attention back to Beckman. "Uh, why was that information not in my flash?"
Chuck knew, of course. The original intersect project being as highly classified as it was. But, he figured asking was a good way to throw Beckman off any suspicions that Bryce had been a little too loose lipped with CIA secrets.
"As a precaution, any information on the creators of the Intersect was redacted from our files," Beckman explained.
"I'm sorry," Chuck interrupted, because there was something else niggling at him now. "Did you say this guy created the Intersect?"
"He was part of the team that developed it's underlying architecture," Beckman allowed. NSA speak for yes. "He knows as much about how it works as anyone."
Chuck shared a look with Bryce, a new hope kindled in his chest. Perseus was a dead end at finding his father, but- "That means he might know how to get it out of my head."
"We don't know, Chuck."
An I don't know was not a no. A technicality Chuck leapt on. "But it's possible?"
Beckman inclined her head. "Perhaps."
A perhaps was as good as a yes right now. It was a wonderful possibility, a chance they hadn't had in so long. And, if the Intersect was out of his head, then they only had to focus on taking down Fulcrum before Bryce could tell the CIA to go to hell and they could start the lives they'd once dreamed of. And, maybe, once the CIA were out of their lives and couldn't ruin things for them anymore, then Chuck could maybe start slowly seeing if Bryce could ever - maybe - learn to like- to love Chuck the way that he loved Bryce. And- and-
Bryce's hand found Chuck's shoulder, squeezing gently as a reminder for him to breathe.
Chuck breathed slowly out, sending a grateful look across at his superspy.
"Then we've got to find him," Bryce announced, that stubborn I will it and so it shall be done edge to his voice. "Preferably before Fulcrum does."
"We're putting every available resource on it," Beckman replied, nodding sharply. "Agents Walker and Casey, prepare for a video link. You're going to brief our field agents, bring them up to speed. Good luck. Agent Larkin-"
"I know," Bryce sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I'm a ghost. Nobody sees me. I don't even exist. I'll take Chuck home."
"I've gotta talk to Morgan first," Chuck sighed, catching sight of his oldest friend in the feed from the Buy More cameras. "He wants me to move in with him."
"I can shoot him," Bryce offered, deadly serious. "Problem solved."
Chuck shook his head, accepting Bryce's hand up off the chair. "You're not going to shoot him, Bryce," he chided. "I'm going to explain to him - again - that I'm very happy living with you."
Bryce raised an eyebrow, grin twitching at his lips. "Very happy?"
Chuck laughed, undaunted by the stairs before them. "Mildly ecstatic even."
His superspy grinned all the brighter, supporting Chuck up through the freezer entrance. "This I've got to see."
"Hey, Morgan," Chuck called, tiredness dragging at him with every limp over to his oldest friend. "We need to talk."
Jeff and Lester hovered by Morgan's right, Chuck feeling Bryce settle in at his side - watchful and (over)protective.
"Yeah," Morgan agreed, flashing him a smile. "Hey, what's going on? And what's with the limp?"
"Nothing," Chuck said quickly, too quickly. "No, I twisted my ankle. Yeah. Jogging."
Jeff and Lester gave him dubious looks. Clearly they were among the fraternity who thought nerds didn't do exercise. And Chuck would agree with them, except, y'know, Bryce.
"Which I do," Chuck defended himself. Every Saturday morning, missions and weather excepting. "Occasionally. Even more so now I live with track star here."
Bryce's smile flashed warm at the corner of Chuck's vision. He always had liked that nickname.
"I'm fine," Chuck reassured his oldest friend. "We need to talk-"
"About the Anna situation?" Lester interrupted, smiling that worrying smile of his. "Not a problem, Charles. We are on it." Lester pointed between himself, Jeff and Morgan. "You are looking at three individuals gifted in the art of repulsion."
"I don't doubt it," Bryce muttered dryly, for Chuck's ears alone.
Chuck muffled a snort, just in time for Jeff to say; "Anna doesn't stand a chance."
"Why are you trying to repulse Anna?" Chuck frowned. Last time he heard, Morgan and Anna were going strong, actually working for a change.
"No, no, no," Morgan denied, shaking his head. "Lester, that is ridiculous. What I was trying to do was simply test her. That's all."
"Testing her?" Chuck repeated, loosening the tie at his neck. "Why?"
Morgan's eyes widened. "Because, Chuck, she's trying to get all serious with me, and I want to make sure that she loves me for me and not-" Morgan waved his hands about grandly. "Other things."
Chuck resisted the urge to face palm. "Excuse us," he said, gently leading Morgan away a few steps. "Are you crazy?" he demanded, the words coming from a place of deep love. "What other things could she possibly be loving you for?"
Chuck hobbled forward a few more steps, leaning on Morgan but feeling Bryce ready to step in if Chuck needed him.
"I mean, honestly, buddy," Chuck sighed, looking down at him. "You know that I love ya, but- but you're lucky to have a girl in your life who loves you for you, even though you are, in fact... You."
Morgan's eyes narrowed, considering his words. "Fair."
"If you don't stop testing her," Chuck warned, serious as this deserved. "She is going to choose to be with someone else. And then you will have realised, and unfortunately, too late, that you lost the catch of a lifetime."
Chuck clapped Morgan on the shoulder, silently offering all the support he could. Then, he turned and hobbled back towards the catch of his lifetime.
"Talk some sense into Morgan?" Bryce asked, calm in the way Chuck knew meant he'd read the entire conversation in his face.
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, leaning automatically back into the support Bryce offered. "Take me home."
The unknowing catch of Chuck's lifetime was a backstabbing betrayer who conspired behind Chuck's innocent and unsuspecting back. Ellie, his scary and wonderful sister, was waiting in their living room when Bryce eased them through the front door.
"Sit him down here," Ellie bade, pointing towards their couch.
"Why?" Chuck groaned softly, turning into Bryce in the hopes his sheer patheticness would entice Bryce into sending Ellie away and just helping him down to bed instead.
"Because I love you," Bryce said simply, ignoring Chuck's grumbles. "And it hurts me to see you in pain."
And really, that wasn't fair. How was Chuck supposed to hobble away in irritation after Bryce went and said something as sweet as that?
"Just know that I am doing this for you," Chuck grumbled, settling himself onto the couch with Bryce's help.
"Devon, can you help?" Ellie called, gingerly lifting Chuck's foot onto the coffee table.
Chuck turned wide eyes on Bryce. He'd called Devon, too?
"Just, please, promise not to go all crazy doctor sister on me?" Chuck asked, knowing his words fell on deaf ears.
"We need to get Chuck to the hospital," Ellie announced, Devon emerging from the kitchen.
"No, you don't," Chuck protested, looking to Bryce for aid. "I'm actually a lot tougher than most people think I am."
"I know you are, buddy," Devon replied, Bryce vanishing into his bedroom for possibly the quickest change of clothes since Superman ducked into a telephone booth. "Sometimes it takes a real man to admit you're hurt."
"You didn't think any less of Bryce when he went to the hospital," Ellie correctly pointed out, Bryce reemerging with a bag for Chuck.
"He was bleeding!" Chuck groaned, forcing the memories away. "He'd been shot."
"And you got hurt trying to keep me safe," Bryce pointed out, calm except for the undercurrent of don't test me right now, Chuck. "Twisted his ankle badly pushing me away from an idiot who clearly doesn't understand simple traffic laws."
Chuck dropped his head, groaning loud and long. "Take me to the hospital."
Ellie's smile was quick but brilliant. "You're magic," she told Bryce, acting as if she hadn't always known that Bryce could talk him into anything.
"No," Bryce demurred, helping Devon lift Chuck up. "Just lucky that Chuck's as much of a sucker for me as I am for him." Laughing eyes fell on Chuck. "And yes, buddy, I know. You object to the that, but it's true."
"I am immune to your many, many charms, Bryce Larkin," Chuck decreed, the pain throbbing in his ankle making him a little silly.
Bryce's eyes shone. "Ah, but you admit that I am charming."
"I'm admitting to nothing without my lawyer present."
"Nerd."
"You see how he treats me?" Chuck cried to his sister, purposely overdramatic. "Here I am, injured, and he's-"
"Telling the truth?" Ellie finished, holding the car door open for them.
Bryce laughed, the bright sound drawing an unwilling smile to Chuck's own lips. "I'm sorry, buddy," he said, patting his arm gently. "How can I make it up to you?"
Chuck blinked hopefully up at Bryce. "Tell me we don't have to go to the hospital?"
"I can do that," Bryce agreed, something in his voice telling Chuck he wouldn't like what Bryce said next. "But, the next time I get hurt-"
The image of Bryce, bleeding from some recklessly obtained bullet wound and refusing to seek medical attention because Chuck hadn't, popped into Chuck's head in vivid colour.
"Hospital it is."
Chuck knew his sister was a doctor and Awesome was a doctor, but he really hated hospitals. Every time he was here, someone he loved was hurt. Usually Bryce - starting with that horrible gymnastics accident in sophomore year and carrying right through his bullet wounds, concussions and broken bones - or Ellie. Nothing good happened to a man hobbling through the doors of a hospital, Chuck was just saying.
"Is the cast absolutely necessary?" Chuck sighed, prodding at the cast under his knee.
"You look handsome, Chuck," Bryce replied absently, scrolling through updates from Casey and Sarah on his phone.
"Yes, he does," Ellie agreed, turning back to Chuck. "And, yes it is. It could be a hairline fracture. Better safe than sorry." She squeezed his arm. "I'm going to find you some crutches. Keep an eye on him, Bryce?"
"I won't let him out of my sight," Bryce swore, slipping his phone back into his pocket. He waited until Ellie was gone before he turned worried eyes on Chuck. "How are you really feeling?"
"Tired," Chuck sighed, slumping further into the wheelchair. "Sore. A little embarrassed."
"Trust me," Bryce began, crouching down in front of him. "You have nothing to be embarrassed about. You saved Casey and Sarah's lives. You saved my life. And not for the first time."
Chuck was transported back to Meadow Branch. The feeling of rightness he'd had when it was his time to protect Bryce for a change.
"I was pretty awesome, wasn't I?"
"Last night and in the suburbs," Bryce replied, a soft glittering in his eyes. "Now-"
"No, absolutely not!" A familiar voice insisted from the next examination room. "I want to be released immediately."
Chuck snapped his head to the door, Bryce jumping to his feet. Bryce didn't question it, pushing Chuck towards the voice. He did, however, drop his cellphone on Chuck's lap.
"Call Casey."
"Why not Sarah?"
Bryce smiled sadly. "If I'd just been shot saving you, where would you be?"
"Point," Chuck admitted. The last thing he wanted was to interrupt anything maybe happening between Sarah and Barker.
Bryce stopped outside the window of Busgang's room, keeping watch.
"Casey," Chuck said as soon as the major picked up. "We found Busgang. He's here at the hospital. Westside Medical."
"You found him," Casey repeated, approving. "Great work. All right. We'll have a strike team there in a half an hour."
"That won't work," Chuck whispered, watching Busgang wince as he pushed himself to his feet. "He's leaving."
"Don't follow him, Chuck," Casey ordered, soft and insistent. "It's too dangerous."
Chuck didn't have time to argue with Casey. "He might know how to get the Intersect out of my head. I can't let him go."
"Listen to me," Casey snapped, stopping short of adding the word moron. "Do not go after him on your own."
"I'm not on my own," Chuck replied victoriously. "I've got Bryce."
"Of course you do," Casey sighed. "Put your boyfriend on."
"No can do," Chuck said quickly, ignoring the hand Bryce put out for his own phone. "Busgang's getting away."
Bryce took back his phone, sighing at the blank screen. "You do realize you need my help to follow him, right?"
Chuck hummed an agreement, reaching up to accept the help Bryce was automatically offering. "You're the best, buddy."
Bryce sighed again, helping him limp after Busgang. "You know, Beckman is going to read me the riot act for this," he muttered, carding his free hand through his hair. "You are so lucky you're cute."
Hailing a taxi, they followed Busgang's convertible to an office building, Bryce once again offering Chuck his arm to hobble into the building.
"Hi," Chuck smiled at the man sitting at the reception desk. "I'm looking for Dr Busgang?"
The man looked up, disinterested. "Do you have an appointment?"
"No," Chuck admitted. "Well, actually, I'm a computer technician," he held up his Buy More badge. "Nerd Herd. And Dr Busgang is having some major hardware problems."
"Constellation science, second floor."
"Thank you," Chuck called, moving towards the stairs under his own steam.
Bryce waited until they were out of sight of the desk, then took about seventy percent of Chuck's weight. He supported him as they made their way up the stairs after an equally limping Busgang. Chuck was fully aware that Bryce could have just propped him up against the wall and run after Busgang with that track star speed of his, but he wasn't leaving Chuck's side.
They reached Busgang's lab door just as it was about to close, Bryce shoving his arm into the gap. Chuck eased into the room around Bryce, jaw dropping open.
This- this was a nerd's paradise. The servers, the equations, the boards with brain scans and circuitry. Chuck looked around in awe, Bryce gently but firmly hauling him to hide behind a column.
"Stealth, 007," his superspy whispered, eyes twinkling fondly.
"Then lead the way, track star," Chuck muttered, nodding towards the safe where Busgang was filling his bag.
Bryce rolled his eyes, but he snuck around some columns, arriving into the main lab just as Busgang vanished. Chuck took the time to look around some more, Bryce peeking through the files left open on Busgang's desk.
The sound of a gun cocking filled the silence, Chuck turning around with his hands up.
"You're the guy who shot me," Busgang hissed, leaning heavily on his cane.
"It was an accident, I swear," Chuck apologised, Bryce appearing as a warm line at his side. "It was the first time I'd ever handled a gun and the first time that I'd shot someone. Clearly those things must be connected." Chuck stopped babbling for a second, holding it his hand. "Hi, I'm Chuck."
Busgang held his gun up higher, Bryce tensing.
"Sit down," Busgang ordered, waving the gun towards a chair. Bryce narrowed his eyes, staying by Chuck's side as Chuck took the seat. "I know you, too," Busgang continued. "The consulate. You were the only one who looked like you understood what I was saying."
"Engineer," Bryce conceded, eyeing Busgang's gun with distaste. "We're not here to hurt you, Dr Busgang-"
"Or even take you in," Chuck continued, flashing a grateful smile at Bryce. "We just want some answers about the Intersect."
Busgang's eyes widened; concern, anger, fear, flashing inside. "What do you know about the Intersect?"
"A lot, actually," Chuck admitted, careful not to say anything more.
"Who are you?" Busgang demanded, Chuck's attention caught by the file he'd dropped on the table.
His father's codename - Orion - lay stamped across it, the Intersect activating in his head. Everything was redacted, but it was there. His father's file.
"Orion," Chuck stated, Bryce's grip tight on his shoulder. Chuck wanted to look up and reassure him that he was okay. And he was, really, okay.
But, Busgang was looking at him with surprise and awe. "Did you just flash?"
Chuck didn't say a word. He really didn't need to.
"You're the one they've been talking about, aren't you?" Busgang breathed, shaking his head.
Bryce smirked a little above Chuck, well aware that it was actually him that all the chatter was about.
"I didn't believe it could be true," Busgang continued, taking Chuck's silence for the agreement that it was. "A human Intersect. Extraordinary."
"He is," Bryce agreed, soft yet dangerous. "And was long before I put that thing in his head."
Chuck looked at him, seeing the same understanding Bryce had always had for him. He knew what Chuck didn't say, how he felt that the Intersect was a nightmare - but one he couldn't entirely be ungrateful for. It had brought him back Bryce, might bring him back his father.
"Bryce."
Bryce gave him a sad smile, the corners of his lips barely twitching. Even if Chuck didn't regret it, he could see that Bryce did; the terrible choice he'd been forced to make, putting Chuck in danger.
"I know, buddy." Bryce was all business as he turned back to Busgang. "Can you get it out of his head?"
"Can it be removed?" Busgang's gaze turned distant, thoughtful. "Possibly. I don't know. Only Orion would know."
"Orion?" Bryce repeated, and that was cold anger in his voice.
Chuck winced. Clearly his father hadn't been as forthcoming with Bryce as Bryce had thought. Stephen Bartowski always had been impossible to get information out of.
"It was his idea," Busgang replied, as if they were oblivious to his identity. "His vision. Everything was based on his work. He put the team together, he drove the research, until he realised-"
"Put the gun down, Howard," Duncan ordered, appearing from behind the computer servers.
"I haven't told him anything," Busgang pleaded, Duncan shooting him without so much as blinking.
Chuck dropped down, trying frantically to keep the scientist who knew his father alive. But, it was too late.
There was a sound behind him, like someone crashing to the floor, Chuck snapping his head towards it. Bryce had tackled Duncan away, stopping him from shooting Chuck while he had stupidly turned his back. They were wrestling, struggling for control of the gun.
Another muffled pop sounded, Bryce hissing out a sharp breath.
Chuck's blood ran cold. He knew that sound. It had haunted more of his dreams than he'd care to admit. Bryce's name stalled at the back of his throat. He couldn't yell it out, not around Fulcrum.
Busgang's cane lay on the floor, Chuck using it to haul himself to his feet.
Bryce couldn't often be persuaded to give Chuck self defense lessons, but a few had stuck. Chuck used his leg, his casted leg, to sweep Duncan's legs out from under him, whacking him on the head as hard as he could.
Hissing more pained breaths through his teeth, Bryce rolled, grabbing the gun before Duncan could reach it.
Duncan rolled to his feet all the same, drawing another gun from the band of his trousers.
"Help," Chuck squeaked, falling back onto the floor beside Bryce.
A third gunshot sounded in the room, Duncan dropping like a stone to reveal Sarah and Barker behind him.
Chuck ignored them, pushing himself back up so he could sort of crouch beside his bleeding best friend.
"Oh, Bryce," Chuck breathed, hands hovering, uncertain if Bryce would welcome his touch. "How bad?"
"Tis but a scratch," Bryce replied, pressing his hand harder into his shoulder.
Chuck pulled his hand away, pressing his own against the blood seeping determinedly out of the wound. "Now is not the time to quote Monty Python to me."
Chuck sounded hysterical, he knew it, he just couldn't help himself. Bryce's blood was literally seeping through his fingers, hot and tacky and so, so red.
"A little humour is always good when you're freaking out," Bryce replied, strain barely showing in his voice. His slightly bloody hand touched Chuck's chin, making Chuck look at him. "I'm okay. I promise."
There was no lie in his eyes, a little dull but as full of life as ever.
"You are never, ever allowed to get shot again," Chuck decreed, pressing harder against his shoulder. "You've been shot three times since you turned twenty-six and you're only twenty-seven."
"Really wasn't planning on it today, Chuck," Bryce gritted out, and now he sounded in pain. The adrenaline was probably already wearing off. "Sarah," he called, craning his head around Chuck. "Can you patch me up back at Castle?"
"Yeah," Sarah agreed, Casey's hand appearing in Chuck's field of vision.
"It's a flesh wound," Casey stated, voice actually reassuring. And soothing too.
Chuck felt himself nod, let himself be moved away, let Casey help Bryce to his slightly unsteady feet.
Things were a bit of a blur after they returned to Castle. He didn't leave Bryce's side as Sarah, calmly, showed Chuck how to patch up a gunshot graze. Bryce sat still and quiet, accepting whatever over the top assistance Chuck gave him, only protesting when Chuck tried to move too far without the crutches Casey had found in the medical room.
It really was just a flesh wound, a glancing shot that Bryce was unlucky not to completely dodge. But Chuck still hovered, still worried, trying to do whatever he could to stop himself from thinking how it could so easily have been a mirror of Casey's shot - or one even worse than that.
Then they sat in silence for a while, sharing the same cot Sarah had used to patch Bryce up on. They leaned into each other, not saying a word and not needing to. They were there, still alive, still together; anything either of them could say right now would only bring reminders of how things could have gone so very different.
But, just sitting there, relaxing in the reassurance that Bryce wasn't too badly hurt, and that Chuck himself would heal, in time - all they were missing was an episode of Star Trek on the television and some of that tea Devon insisted they start drinking, and it would be almost perfect.
Either way, it was the most peace and comfort Chuck had known all day.
Of course, it couldn't last.
They were summoned for a briefing, Beckman already waiting on screen. Bryce eased himself down into a seat beside Chuck, a little the worse for wear and in more pain than he knew Bryce would admit to, but still there, still Chuck's.
Barker, Sarah and Casey gathered around the table too, all freshly showered and put together. Impeccable as spies always had to seem.
"Excellent work, team," the General said, nodding at them all. "While we would have preferred to take Busgang alive, by capturing his work we have significantly set back Fulcrum's ability to build their own Intersect."
Chuck knew now would be the time to ask about Orion, but he just didn't have it in him to hear Beckman lie about not knowing that Orion was Chuck's father. His day had been terrible enough already.
"Agent Barker, medical transport for you back to the UK has been arranged."
Barker nodded gratefully. "Thank you, General."
Beckman nodded back, ending the briefing as abruptly as always.
"So, it seems my work here is done," Barker announced, pushing himself to his feet. "Again." He walked over to Casey, shaking his hand. "Agent Casey, it's been a real pleasure working with you."
"Yeah, likewise," Casey replied, eyes narrowing slightly. "Let me ask you something. When you escaped from Fulcrum, you really take out nine guys?"
Barker smirked a little, an expression that was almost Bryce-like. "The truth?"
"Professional courtesy," Casey agreed.
"It was more like twelve," Barker admitted, wincing a little. "I just don't like to boast."
Casey chuckled, clapping him on the back before walking off to do whatever it was that Casey did post-mission.
Barker reached over to Chuck, shaking his hand and helping him back to his feet.
"Hey," Chuck began, Bryce moving towards Sarah to give Chuck some privacy. "So, what's next? Wing back to London and jam with The Stones?"
Barker smiled, admiration warring with amusement on his face. "I have to say, Chuck, you are truly the most special agent I've ever worked with."
Casey snorted in the background, Bryce throwing a takeout coffee cup at his head.
"Good luck with getting that thing out of your head," Barker wished, and that was genuine, Chuck could tell.
"Thank you," Chuck replied, hobbling towards the stairs while Bryce came forward for a whispered conversation.
Though Chuck wished he could, he didn't eavesdrop. Spy farewells were strange things, he was coming to learn. In their job any parting could be the last.
Still, Bryce walked them both closer to where Chuck was waiting on the stairs, their final good-byes audible.
"... If you need any help with that, call me."
Bryce chuckled, nodding once. "And if you ever need anything, you know where I'll be."
Barker's eyes flickered towards Chuck. "With Chuck?"
"Exactly." Bryce shook Barker's hand once more, muttered something in a language Chuck didn't speak - it sounded vaguely French - and came back to join Chuck. "Back to the Buy More?"
"I suppose we should grab our things from work," Chuck sighed, leaning against Bryce to take him up the stairs.
Barker and Sarah deserved to have their moment together. After everything, whatever happiness they could find, they ought to take.
Chuck limped into the break room, Bryce collecting their things from his office. He wouldn't be gone too long, Chuck knew - neither of them were quite in the headspace where prolonged absence was a good idea. But, they were safe enough here, for now. And Chuck had some business still to attend to with Morgan.
"Wow," Morgan greeted, eyes flickering down to Chuck's foot. "Nice cast. Ellie go to work on you?"
"Yeah, yeah," Chuck sighed, looking down at the cast himself. "I'm just happy it's not full body."
Morgan laughed, knowing too well Ellie Bartowski's overprotective nature.
"Morgan, about the whole moving in together thing," Chuck began, trying once more to dissuade his friend.
"Yeah, Chuck," Morgan agreed, strangely tentative. "I just don't know how to say this. Have a seat."
Morgan pulled out one of the break room chairs, Chuck easing himself down with a sigh.
"Sometimes things happen between two people who care about each other very much," Morgan began, giving Chuck the unsettling feeling like Morgan was trying to tell him his parents were getting divorced. "Um, and it doesn't mean that they don't belong together."
"Belong together!" Chuck repeated, looking up at Morgan. "What are you talking about?"
"I can't move in with you, Chuck," Morgan announced, like ripping off a band-aid.
Chuck felt his eyes widen. He hadn't wanted to move in with Morgan.
"Because I'm going to move in with Anna," Morgan continued, and Chuck began to smile. "She loves me and she wants to move in with me. And I want to make her happy. But I want you to understand."
"I do, buddy," Chuck interrupted, standing himself. "Seriously. I totally understand and furthermore, I think that you are absolutely making the right decision."
"Thank you." Morgan breathed a sigh of relief. "That's awesome."
"She going to be okay with your string cheese habit?" Chuck teased, so happy for his friend.
"I know she will be, bro," Morgan replied, grinning like the besotted fool he was. "Hey, and, uh, you and I, we'll still be ... Friends?"
"As opposed to what?" Chuck asked, honestly confused now.
"That's an excellent point," Morgan agreed, turning around to greet Anna as she entered the break room.
Chuck turned to his locker, gathering his things. Morgan was moving on with his life, and that was exactly what he had to do. And Chuck had been too, but he couldn't really, truly start to do that until he found his father.
Later, as Bryce puttered around the kitchen, putting away the dishes after dinner, Chuck lifted the Tron poster off his wall. Bryce wasn't the only one capable of doing an off the books investigation.
"Buddy?" Chuck called, setting the poster on its side on his bed.
Bryce hurried into Chuck's bedroom, eyes falling on Chuck immediately. "You okay, Chuck?"
"Fine," Chuck promised, relaxing a little at the sight of him. "I've got something I want to show you." Chuck tapped his Fulcrum board, glancing back at Bryce. "This is my Fulcrum map. My web of connections."
Bryce's shoulders both eased and tensed, his best friend coming to stand at his side. "This is- this is good, Chuck," he praised, voice going a little soft the way it always had when Chuck had forced him to proof read his assignments. "This is really good."
"Yeah?" Chuck checked, watching Bryce's brilliant blue eyes rove over the map.
"Yeah," Bryce promised, flashing him that warm grin. "But I do have one criticism."
Chuck heaved a sigh. He knew what Bryce was going to say. "Look, I know I should have told you-"
"Not that," Bryce interrupted, waving his sore arm a little too grandly for Chuck's peace of mind. "I'm never going to push you to tell me things you're not ready to."
"Then what's wrong with it?"
"Did you have to use that picture?" Bryce groaned, gaze flittering away from his image. "I look so banker-y."
"Any other picture is my Bryce," Chuck explained, though he wasn't exactly sure it was clear. "This is spy-Bryce."
Bryce turned his attention fully on Chuck, voice insistent. "Spy Bryce is your Bryce too."
Chuck nodded. "I know." And he did know that, but it never hurt to hear Bryce say it.
Bryce grinned, only a little sadder than usual. "C'mon, I've got my laptop ready. Let's see if we can see where else Orion's been and gone from."
"You'd think he wouldn't try to hide so hard from his own son," Chuck sighed, putting the poster back up where it belonged.
Bryce's hands stopped him from walking out of the room."We'll find him, Chuck," Bryce promised, serious as he only was when promising things to Chuck. "We'll get the Intersect out of your head."
"I know," Chuck said again. This time it was him who infused his voice with deadly seriousness. "And when we do, I promise you, Bryce, I am going to live the life I want. With the person I love. Nothing is going to take that from me."
Bryce smiled, Chuck almost missing the aching sadness that flashed through his eyes. "Well then," he grinned, settling into his place on the couch. "Let's find Orion."
Chapter 89: Chuck Versus the Predator Part I
Chapter Text
When Casey said "I have a plan", Chuck should have known then and there that the mission was not going to go well for him. It wasn't that Casey's plan didn't work, more along the lines of Casey's plan being certifiably insane. As Bryce had futilely tried to convey to them all with the power of his over my dead body expression. Unfortunately, Chuck had naively believed that Casey's plan was sound, and had backed Sarah up over his always right best friend. A mistake Chuck would not be making again.
Still, as Chuck trudged through the entranceway to their apartment complex, he had to grudgingly admit that the mission hadn't been a flop. It was just, he objected to returning home looking like he'd just been dragged through a typically insane hazing for pledge week.
"Okay, I have to say this," Chuck announced, shifting the toolbox he was holding. "We should never do that again."
"Mission's over, Chuck," Casey replied, quietly exhausted. "Plan went just fine."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, grudgingly admitting that fact. "Except your plan necessitated that we do actual plumbing."
He waved his hand around, encompassing himself, Casey, Sarah and Bryce - all looking much the worse for wear, covered in dirt and grime and various questionable substances Chuck really wasn't going to think too hard about lest he spend the rest of his life scrubbing in the shower.
"And, for the record," Chuck continued, voice raising only half an octave. "None of us knows how to actually plumb." He looked down at himself, breathing pointedly through his mouth. "We're gonna burn these jumpsuits, right?"
Bryce hummed sympathetically, somehow making the dirty jumpsuit and assorted grime look unfairly attractive.
"I second Chuck's motion," Sarah said, pipe wrench held on her shoulder. "No more plumbing on future missions."
"What, are you going soft, Walker?" Casey teasingly chided. "It doesn't matter." The major gingerly lifted a sealed baggie. "Beckman got the intel she wanted. Bunch of nancies."
Sarah turned to Chuck, a smile on her lips. "You need to change at Casey's?"
"Oh, no thanks," Chuck sighed, nodding towards where Bryce was already unlocking the door to their apartment. "I'm just gonna burn these and shower a couple of hundred times."
Bryce laughed, groaning with the relief of being home. "Not if I use all the hot water, you won't."
"I dibsed the shower, Bryce!" Chuck cried, mock wounded. "You can slum it in the bathtub!"
Bryce's laughter echoed bright in the courtyard. "Hurry up and get in here, then!"
Chuck made a face at the door, laughing the I saw that, text Bryce sent him.
Sarah chuckled, gaze a little tentative. "I'll see you tomorrow?"
"Of course," Chuck replied, flickering his gaze towards his apartment. "Any word from Beckman about Orion?" he asked, curious if the DNI had managed where he and Bryce were so soundly failing.
"Nothing yet," Sarah admitted regretfully. "These things take time."
Chuck nodded, disappointed though he didn't know why. His dad had been hiding for Chuck's entire adult life, was successfully hiding from Bryce's relentless attempts to find him. Chuck didn't know why he thought the actual government, using all the resources he and Bryce had stopped themselves from using, could.
"Gotcha," he said, moving the few steps towards home. "Okay."
Sarah bade him goodnight, slipping over to Casey's to shower the case away. Chuck watched her safely inside, dropping the disgusting jumpsuit as soon as he closed his front door behind him.
Exhausted as he was, Chuck just couldn't sleep. His mind kept going over and over the team of undoubtedly brilliant analysts that Beckman had hunting for his father. If Beckman found him first, the removal of the Intersect from Chuck's head would be on her say-so only. Never mind having him walk Ellie down the aisle on her wedding day like Chuck had promised her. Orion was, for better or worse, Chuck's father - if anyone was going to find him first, it should be Chuck and Bryce.
It was going to be Chuck and Bryce.
But, Bryce had been very insistent. They had good reasons for not wanting to use government resources to find him. If his father thought that Bryce - that Chuck - was using government resources to find him, he'd go even deeper to ground and then Chuck would never have the Intersect removed and Ellie would have no one to walk her down the aisle on her wedding day.
On the other hand, if the government resources were the things that found Orion, Chuck didn't want to lose him to the government.
It was a lose-lose scenario. And one Chuck couldn't see his way clear of.
Chuck rolled over in bed, glaring at the mocking red numbers. 02:43. Too early to give up on sleep, too late to be awake. The truth of it was, his circling thoughts weren't going to let him sleep. And if he had to suffer, he knew someone more than willing to suffer with him.
Throwing back the covers, Chuck stomped across the hallway, pausing outside Bryce's closed door. There was no light under the door, no sign of the sci-fi Bryce sometimes put on when he couldn't sleep (had nightmares) and didn't want to wake Chuck. In fact, Chuck could just about hear the soft, slow breaths of his slumber.
He hated to wake him, almost decided against it, but Bryce would be angry with him when he woke up tomorrow and found Chuck hadn't slept a wink.
"Bryce?" Chuck called, knocking quietly on the door. "Buddy, I need you."
If he didn't waken, Chuck would leave him to his hopefully sweet dreams.
Chuck held his breath, hearing a soft, protesting noise from behind the door.
Sleep rumpled, dishevelled and adorably frowny, Bryce eased open his bedroom door. His eyes were simultaneously groggy and alert, giving Bryce the look of someone seconds away from either falling back to sleep or going completely superspy on whatever problem Chuck had.
Sleepiness seemed to win out, Bryce leaning against the door. "Can't sleep?"
Chuck shook his head, mutely gesturing at his head to explain the thoughts whirring endlessly inside.
Bryce moved away from the door, yawning as he held it open. "Get in here."
Shuffling into the lamplit bedroom, Chuck plopped down on what had somehow become his side of the bed, watching Bryce climb back in beside him.
"You need Star Trek, someone else in bed, or conversation?"
Chuck wished this was one of the nights when an episode of Star Trek and Bryce's warmth beside him was enough. But-
"Conversation it is," Bryce decided, settling against the headboard without so much as a longing look at his pillow. "Talk to me. What's wrong?"
"Orion."
"Yeah." Bryce echoed Chuck's sigh. "Orion." He ran a hand through his hair, rubbing tiredly at his temple. "Alright. Sarah tell you Beckman's looking for him?"
Chuck inclined his head. He might have more overheard her and Casey discussing it, but Bryce was technically right.
"Beckman's finding him first over my dead body," Bryce announced, a grim sort of smile on his lips. "You wanna shamelessly abuse CIA resources?"
Yes, Chuck did. But, there was still that little problem of his dad finding out and going even further off the grid. "You think we should?"
"When it comes to finding Orion, should is a grey area," Bryce admitted, grin warmer and more real. "Should I have slipped that tracker into the email I sent him all those years ago? No. Should he have left you without so much as a goodbye? Hell no. But I did and he did, and of course we should." Bryce cast a wry look at his own alarm clock. "Though I do wish you'd pick your times better, buddy. Staying this pretty needs beauty sleep."
"If only that were true," Chuck sighed, watching Bryce's nose crinkle the way it did when he was holding back laughter. "You remember we were at Stanford together, right?"
Soft sincerity filled Bryce's voice, "I could never forget it."
"You didn't sleep then either, and you were still gorgeous."
Something about the lamplight made Bryce's cheeks look darker, his eyes sparkling at Chuck. "There's no need for flattery, Chuck," he said, swinging himself back out of bed. "I'm putting coffee on now."
"What do you want me to do?"
"I'm not the only computer genius here, buddy," Bryce called, laughing voice drifting down the hallway. "Start running the search. Honestly, Bartowski."
"You're not as cute as you think you are!" Chuck called after him, grinning to himself as he made his way to his own room.
"Yes, I am," Bryce smirked, appearing at the end of the hallway just to give Chuck that infuriating expression. "And I'm gorgeous to boot."
"I'm not smelling a lot of coffee, Larkin," Chuck teased, booting up his computer while he traded back and forth with his best friend.
"And I'm not hearing a lot of typing, Bartowski."
Chuck rolled his eyes, settling down to work while Bryce waited for the coffee to be ready.
About an hour or so later, Chuck was examining his Fulcrum board (with new improvements from his superspy) while Bryce laid out on one side of Chuck's bed, intently typing on his laptop. In the background, Chuck's desktop was running an automated search, using his and Bryce's input parameters to try and find Chuck's elusive father.
Although it was far, far too late for anyone sane to be awake, Chuck revelled in the companionship of it all. Bryce was tracking down his leads and Chuck was trying to find connections in the Intersect/Fulcrum board he hadn't before. It was like being back at Stanford; that same quiet emersion, the same feeling of rightness brought by simply existing in Bryce's presence.
A quiet little blip came from his computer, interrupting Chuck's thoughts before he could start heading down the how could he have not known he had a thing for Bryce back at Stanford rabbit hole. His webcam light was on, the red shining brightly even to Chuck's tired eyes.
"Why are you on?" Chuck asked, frowning at his webcam. He tapped the device, sighing in resignation.
There was no explanation that he could see. No reason for his camera to have turned itself on. Unless Skynet was about to take over, but Chuck thought they might have had some warning for that.
He turned in his chair, meeting Bryce's curious gaze.
"You think Casey's able to remote activate my webcam?"
"I think Casey's asleep, dreaming of presenting his prize bonsai to President Reagan," Bryce snorted, but he set his laptop aside all the same. He moved around Chuck, keeping out of sight of the webcam with that instinctive spy nature of his. "If you don't want them to spy on you, buddy, don't connect it."
Bryce grandly presented Chuck's disconnected webcam, dropping back to the bed with a long groan.
"You set that up to alert us if it finds anything?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, everything but the intention lost to a sudden yawn.
"Good," Bryce replied, patting the mattress beside him. "Then come here and get some sleep. We've got to be functioning adults in a couple of hours."
Sleep. That sounded so nice. Chuck blindly set his Tron poster to the side, collapsing face-first in his pillow. He felt something like a blanket being pulled over him, Bryce's voice murmuring indistinctly in his ear.
The next morning, fuelled with really strong coffee, Chuck walked into the Buy More. Thinking the sheer strength of Bryce's guaranteed wake up blend was making him a little loopy, Chuck blinked hard and looked around again. Nope. The Buy More was still festooned in toilet paper.
"When did this happen?" Chuck asked, looking towards Jeff and Lester who were standing still in the midst of it all.
"Last night," Lester distractedly replied. "But look on the bright side, we won't have to buy TP for like years."
"Have you pissed off a frat lately?" Bryce smirked, plucking at the nearest strand. "This reminds me of what those jocks did to us after we ruined their internet."
"That was Eddie's idea," Chuck grinned, nostalgic for those simpler days. "Boy, did we pay for it."
"Oh no," Morgan cried, appearing behind Chuck. "They defiled our home. This is our castle. Why would someone do this? Who could do this?"
"Finally," a smug voice called. "Someone tried to clean up this store."
Chuck turned with his colleagues, narrowing his eyes at the quintet of identically dressed Buy More jumpered men.
"Barclay," Morgan cursed, glaring at the Buy More Beverly Hills staffer.
"Assistant Manager Barclay," Barclay corrected. "Beverly Hills branch. Or, for you, sir."
"I should have brought my resume," Lester muttered, kicking himself.
"So Bar-clay, you guys did this, huh?" Chuck asked, glaring at the goateed man.
"Clever trick, Bartowski," Barclay returned. "We admit nothing. Although, we are in Burbank. That should be a crime."
"So should wearing those sweaters," Bryce replied, his cool tone cutting through the laughter of Barclay's cronies.
Chuck smirked, bumping his elbow gently into Bryce in thanks. "Okay, Sir Barclay," he began, all pleasantness. "Hypothetically speaking, why would someone like yourself and your incredibly colourful and well coordinated, uh, team do this to our store?"
"I know why," Big Mike announced, ripping through some TP. "You see, Barclay here is upset that we're getting the new Roark instruments laptop before they do."
That got Lester's attention. "We're getting the R7 gaming laptop first? No one's even seen it yet."
"Bet your britches," Big Mike agreed, glaring at Barclay.
"We're the flagship store," Barclay protested, all Beverly Hills arrogance. "We should get those computers."
"Flagship of my ass," Big Mike snorted. "Now get it of here, Barclay. You think Morgan over there is tough, wait until you see this guy."
Emmett made a noise Chuck swore was supposed to be a snarl.
"Uh, sir," Chuck began, swiftly moving away from Emmett's pathetic attempt at intimidation. "What are we going to do?"
"I'll tell you what we could do," Morgan announced eagerly. "We could assemble a counterstrike. All I need is a couple of kegs of silly string and maybe-"
"No retaliations," Big Mike ordered, cutting through Morgan's musings. "Calm and collected. That's the Buy More way. Now, clean this place up!"
Bryce sidled a little closer to Chuck, laughter shining in his eyes. "And I thought working for the CIA was insane."
"It is, buddy," Chuck assured him, grabbing his wrist so he didn't do something smart like disappear into their office. "Now, come help me clean up the Nerd Herd centre."
"What's in it for me?" Bryce asked, suspicious air completely ruined by the easy way he was following Chuck.
"My undying love," Chuck quipped, infusing just enough humour into his voice for Bryce not to know he was deadly serious. "And, we can watch the X-Files tonight and I won't even tease you about your taste in nerds."
"That's because my taste in nerds is impeccable," Bryce returned, winking at Chuck. "And I want pizza too."
"Sci-fi without pizza?" Chuck gasped, horrified. "Buddy, what kind of nerd do you take me for?"
Chuck lifted some toilet paper off his monitor, frowning when the screen abruptly turned black. He patted it in concern, tilting his head at the blank screen.
"You feeling okay, computer?"
Bryce's grin brightened the edge of Chuck's vision. "You want me to leave you two alone?"
"Oh, har-har," Chuck scowled, ignoring the twitching of his lips. "As if I don't remember you having a very affectionate relationship with our TRS-80."
"That computer has a soul, Chuck," Bryce retorted, eyes sparkling. "All those years of middle of the night Zork coding, all our hopes and dreams and incredibly high stress levels - it's a part of us."
Chuck would disagree, but he just couldn't. That computer had pride of place in the guest bedroom they were turning into the den of all things nerdy and pool table-y.
"Dork," he said, more because he had to than because he disagreed.
Bryce's lips parted, the word nerd already resting against them. He stopped, eyes narrowing at Chuck's monitor.
Words began to appear on it in vivid orange font.
I KNOW YOUR SECRET.
Chuck's eyes snapped up to Bryce, his superspy already suspiciously scanning the Buy More.
"Buddy?"
Bryce shook his head once, eyes flashing back to the screen.
YOU'RE THE INTERSECT.
Cold shivers raced down his spine."Bryce."
"I see it," Bryce gritted out, muscles tensed under that expensive suit.
WE HAVE TO MEET.
"Why are we meeting?" Chuck asked warily, Bryce growing even tenser beside him.
BECAUSE I'M ORION.
Chuck's first thought was no way. Because, if it really was his father, he'd be full naming him like Bryce did whenever he was really annoyed with him.
His second thought was the computer can hear me. Cool! Because, hey, he was a nerd and this was really cool.
"You can hear me?"
THIS COMPUTER IS NOT SECURE FOR LONG. I'M SENDING ONE OF MINE TO YOUR CURRENT LOCATION.
Before Chuck could do more than blink at the words, the Nerd Herd logo appeared back on the screen, Orion's presence vanishing.
Chuck looked up at Bryce, still far too tense beside him. "Was that-?"
"Like how he contacted me?" Bryce shook his head grimly. "No, I had to work much harder for it."
"Maybe he's making it easier because I'm me," Chuck offered, not wanting to say too much around the computer his father had maybe just contacted him through.
"Maybe," Bryce conceded, though Chuck could tell he didn't really believe it.
"You don't think this is really him, do you?" Chuck asked, knowing too well that wary glint in his eyes.
Bryce rolled the shoulder that hadn't recently healed in a shrug. "It's been a while since-"
Chuck knew that tone. Now was no time for Bryce to use the placating tone around him. "Bryce."
A tense shake of the head, Bryce's eyes filling with apology. "No."
"But-"
"I don't know, Chuck," Bryce cut in, knowing what Chuck was about to protest. "But, I do know we have to tell Beckman." Bryce saw the next protest Chuck was about to utter. "If she finds out I didn't tell her, she'll feed me to Fulcrum herself."
Much as Chuck needed to protect this news, to hoard the information about maybe-Orion and keep it just between the two of them, this was Bryce's world. The spy stuff, that was where Chuck needed to trust him. And, when it came down to it, Chuck would trust Bryce over Orion every time.
"Okay, buddy," Chuck agreed, pushing away from his chair. "Let's tell Beckman."
To say Beckman was displeased with their information would be like saying Chuck kinda liked Bryce. A massive understatement. Her blue eyes glared through the screen at them, Sarah and Casey knowing better than to sit in the line of her glare.
"What?" Beckman demanded, leaning forward in her chair. "What did you say?"
"I found him," Chuck repeated, Bryce a silent support beside him. "I found Orion. Or, actually, he found me. About ten minutes ago. In the Buy More." Chuck felt Bryce's foot tap once against his own under the table. "He tapped into one of the nerd herd computers using, I might add, a very cool kind of hack."
"Chuck," Beckman snapped, removing her glasses to glare directly at him.
"Not the time, buddy," Bryce muttered, though Chuck knew he was also kind of geeking out about the hack.
"How is that possible?" Beckman continued, fortunately oblivious to the moment Bryce and Chuck had shared.
"That would be my fault," Bryce announced, swiftly stepping in to save Chuck from Beckman's ire. "I initiated a search for him."
"You did?" Casey checked, Chuck hearing volumes of dubiousness in his voice. "And by "you" you mean you and Bartowski."
"I said what I said," Bryce replied, smiling that cold slice of a smile.
"Bryce and I put together everything we knew about Fulcrum and Orion and then we built an automated web search," Chuck announced, silently tapping Bryce's ankle in a reminder that this was not the time to get antagonistic with Casey. "I think we hit one of his security nets."
"That's not how this works, Bartowski," Casey glared, eyes almost as cold as Bryce's. "You don't conduct your own operations."
"And as I said," Bryce cut in, pleasant as a summer day. "I initiated the search for Orion. It was my call."
Casey scoffed, "All Bartowski has to do is bat his eyes and-"
"What did he say?" Beckman interrupted, all barely restrained anger. "Orion."
"Well, he knows I'm the Intersect," Chuck began, swallowing once. "But Bryce was there, so maybe he was talking to him. And, he's going to send me a computer."
"Where is the computer going?"
"To me." Chuck inclined his head. "I think. We, uh, we didn't really nail down the details."
"I want that computer under lock and key," Beckman ordered. "Orion's computers are next-gen. Capable of overriding military defences, even hijacking computerised weaponry. God help us if it falls into the wrong hands."
Bryce leaned in, murmuring, "And that's our cue to go back to work."
"Agent Larkin," Beckman interrupted, Bryce going tense beside Chuck. "A word."
Bryce nodded, Sarah following Chuck back to the Buy More instead.
Chuck raced back to the Nerd Herd centre, scanning the log for any deliveries of computers. "Nothing," he sighed, handing the clipboard over to Sarah. "Orion hasn't delivered the computer yet. Do you think he's going to bring it personally?"
"No," Sarah said, eyes soft and almost hurt. "He's going to stay away for now."
"Got it," Chuck nodded, settling back in his chair. "Cool. So we wait."
Chuck could do that. he could totally do that. He was good at waiting. Really good. The best- Where was Bryce? Chuck had come back to the Buy More ages ago, surely Bryce couldn't be that far behind him.
"Why didn't you tell me?" Sarah asked, her hurt cutting through Chuck's worry.
"Um," Chuck replied articulately.
"Chuck, your search for Orion was a rogue operation," Sarah insisted, soft and worried. "Do you know how dangerous that is?" She threw the clipboard back on the desk. "Very."
"And I didn't tell you," Chuck added, knowing that was where her hurt was coming from.
"And you didn't tell me," Sarah agreed.
"Okay, you're right," Chuck allowed, sighing. "Completely and totally right. But, Sarah- I want to get this thing out of my head. I want to have the chance at a real life and a real relationship with the person I love. Do you really think the NSA and the CIA are going to be cool with that?"
Sarah glared; still angry and hurt, still unmoved. "You should have trusted me."
"I trusted Bryce."
Hurt flashed in Sarah's eyes anew. "Why is he different?"
"Because he is, Sarah," Chuck sighed, hating the sadness in her eyes but unable to remove it.
There was no way to articulate it better than that. Bryce was different, would always be different. He was Chuck's in a way that Sarah and Casey never could be, and he had been for far longer than Chuck had realised he was in love with him.
"He just is. And I know that's not fair to you and Casey, but that's the way it is. And that doesn't mean that I don't trust you, or that I don't trust Casey. It just means that I trust him more."
Sarah stared at him, expression so intense and unreadable, Chuck almost felt a little scared. "Chuck," she began, and that was unusually soft even for her. "Bryce keeps putting his career on the line for you. If this keeps happening, sooner or later, he's not going to have one to risk. Make sure he's not risking it without a good reason."
Maybe it was Chuck's almost sleepless night but he could swear Sarah's warning tone meant more than just what her words were saying.
Chuck probably would have obsessed over Sarah's warning all day, had a text not come in from Casey. It was terse and succinct and sent Sarah hurrying from the Buy More with Chuck in tow. On the bright side, Bryce met Chuck in the Orange Orange, his eyes lighting when he saw Chuck.
With Sarah's warning still ringing in his ears, Chuck drew close to Bryce, letting Sarah go on ahead. "Are you in trouble?"
Bryce shook his head slightly. "Whether Beckman likes it or not, what I did falls within my mission to do whatever it takes to keep you safe." He smiled at Chuck, and if it was a little strained, Chuck would never mention that. "I just had to let her yell at me a bit."
"I don't think I like the idea of Beckman yelling at you," Chuck announced, eyebrows drawing close in a frown.
"It's okay, Chuck," Bryce shrugged, leading him down through the freezer entrance. "We've got bigger things to worry about right now."
"Orion's taken control of a predator drone based out of Edwards," Casey announced as soon as he heard their footsteps. "Signal matches one he used in Hong Kong. Drone was on an armed targeting run."
"Is there a target?" Sarah asked, sharing a loaded look with Bryce.
"Please don't say Buy More," Chuck added, dread sinking heavily in his chest.
"Orion sent you a computer all right," Casey smirked, eyes fixed on the feed from the hijacked drone. "Inside a predator drone targeted to kill you."
Chuck couldn't believe it. Refused to believe it. Orion was- Orion was his dad. Stephen Bartowski had done many bad things - including lying to his family and then abandoning them - but he'd never want to kill Chuck.
Would he?
"That's not Orion," Bryce whispered, barely even audible for Chuck. "He's a hero. He'd never."
Chuck touched his shoulder to Bryce's, the touch conveying what he couldn't say.
"There's no time to debate this," Chuck said aloud. "We have got to get everyone out of the store."
"Fire alarm," Sarah agreed, sharing another Quicksilver glance with Bryce. "Okay, Chuck. You stay here and monitor the drone."
Bryce squeezed Chuck's hand once, taking the stairs three at a time with Sarah and Casey in hot pursuit.
With his handlers gone, all Chuck could do was watch the feed. Watch the drone fly ever closer to the Buy More with his friends inside, where Bryce and Sarah and Casey were about to save everyone. It was so close, the drone flying over the parking lot, when it suddenly veered off.
"Guys, wait," Chuck called into his watch. "The drone is changing direction."
"Where is it heading?" Sarah asked, tense.
"Telemetry puts it at the corner of Wiltshire and Doheny," Chuck replied, frowning at the screen. That made no sense.
"That's the Beverly Hills Buy More," Casey's voice stated, just as confused as Chuck.
"Why would Orion target another store?" Sarah frowned, Bryce's soft Klingon cursing drifting in after her words.
Chuck heard Bryce tell the others to look for Morgan, the tone of his voice enough for Chuck to race across the parking lot after him.
Bryce was alone in the front of the store when Chuck came hurrying in. Chuck breathed a quiet sigh of relief, one that died with the memory of what Morgan was likely doing.
"Jeff's office," Chuck said, catching sight of Casey and Sarah moving off towards the loading dock.
Bryce nodded, striding through the store with eyes so blazing cold Chuck half expected icebergs to appear in his wake.
For the rest of his life, Chuck would remember the squeak Lester gave when Bryce slammed the door of Jeff's bathroom office open. It sounded like someone had run over a group of hamsters simultaneously and then amplified it through a really decent set of speakers.
Regardless, his appearance stopped the squabbling going on between Morgan, Jeff and Lester. While Chuck stood a little back and prayed Bryce remembered his cool and his cover, Bryce leaned in and confiscated the laptop.
"Which one of you do I kill first?" Bryce asked, tone silky soft. Without so much as breaking eye contact with the three morons, he passed the laptop over to Chuck, jerking his head back into the bathroom proper.
Chuck, because he wasn't a moron like his oldest friend apparently was, got the message. He slipped into the main bathroom, deactivating the target run and the computers control over the drone.
Casey came in, Sarah hot on his heels.
"Larkin better not hog all the fun," Casey growled, low and insistent. "I want just one of 'em."
"No," Sarah hissed, barely audible over the sound of Bryce's low, threatening voice.
"Sarah," Chuck uttered through gritted teeth. "You're in the little boy's room."
Sarah's eyes widened, the CIA agent slipping out with a grateful look at the laptop under Chuck's arm.
"Bryce," Chuck called, intentionally loud enough to interrupt his friend.
"Not finished yet," Bryce called back, too sweet and pleasant.
Chuck pushed open the door, fleetingly amused by the sight of three grown men trying to become one with the wall behind them. He reached forward, squeezing Bryce's forearm. "Enough, buddy."
"Not even close," Bryce glared, Lester flinching back into the wall.
"Hey," Chuck insisted, moving between Bryce and his targets. "They messed up, but they didn't hurt anything. Okay?"
Bryce's jaw twitched but he nodded, ice slowly retreating from his eyes. "Okay, Chuck."
Bryce's verbal evisceration cut short or not, it was a very subdued group of them that returned to the main floor of the Buy More. And that was just how Big Mike found them, his gaze falling immediately on the laptop.
"Is that the Roark 7?" Big Mike demanded, snatching the laptop from Chuck's hand before he could protest. "Nobody touches this computer until it goes on display tomorrow. We are being watched people! We can't screw this up!"
Big Mike clutched the laptop to his chest, muttering to himself as he walked away.
Bryce shared a look with Casey, both agents for once apparently on the same wavelength. They followed Big Mike towards his office, collecting Sarah along the way. Chuck, for his part, stayed back. No sense drawing attention to the fact they were definitely going to have to rob the Buy More after the store closed.
"Your man has serious anger management issues," Morgan decreed, shuddering as he watched Bryce stroll away. "Has he tried yoga?"
Chuck stopped a groan in the back of his throat. Those memories were not helpful. "He does it."
Lester snorted once, much braver now that Bryce and his glare were gone. "Has he tried getting laid?"
Chuck turned slowly to Lester, feeling his own glare form on his face. "Lester," he began, borrowing Bryce's overly calm tones. "You remember that I just stopped Bryce from yelling at you, right?"
Lester nodded once, apparently not seeing where Chuck was going with this.
"If you ever say that about Bryce again, the next time he's inclined to kill you, I won't stop him." Chuck nodded once, smiling pleasantly, and went to join Bryce and his handlers.
"You okay, Chuck?" Sarah asked, Bryce and Casey muttering about Big Mike's safe.
"Yeah," Chuck agreed easily. He turned to Bryce, letting out the smile he always wanted to around him. "So, buddy, are you up for a little light-fingeredness tonight?"
"Robbing this place?" Bryce grinned, wicked and warm. "You do know how to show a guy a good time."
Chuck felt his cheeks heat up, Sarah's laughter muffled in the background. "For that, Bryce, you can stay in the car."
"Please," Bryce laughed, steering Chuck back towards their office. "Like you're gonna want me to stay in the car."
"I could," Chuck defended, losing the playful argument with just one look at Bryce's face.
"And I could make you do actual work instead of letting you watch Star Trek with me in our office," Bryce replied, humming as he slipped ahead.
Chuck jogged to catch up with him, slipping into their office just as Bryce began to close the door. "Now who knows how to show a guy a good time," Chuck grinned, rolling his chair around to join Bryce's.
"Oh, Chuck," Bryce smiled, eyes flashing warm and playful. "You have no idea."
Chapter 90: Chuck Versus the Predator Part II
Chapter Text
That night, after the Buy More closed for business, Chuck was reminding himself - very sternly - that he was a semi-professional and that there was a mission to see through. The laptop from the mysterious entity claiming to be Orion was the goal of the night, and nothing else mattered. Unfortunately, that was a hard thing for him to remember, given the current situation. The current situation, namely Bryce Larkin. Specifically, Bryce Larkin dressed all in black and with a far too attractive, giddy little smirk on his face that Chuck just wanted to-
Focus, Chuck.
Yeah, the situation.
Fortunately, observant as Bryce was about every little thing, he seemed singularly oblivious to the fact that Chuck had all but swallowed his own tongue when he'd come swaggering out of his bedroom after dinner. Chuck was lucky that his obliviousness seemed to also extend to Chuck's inability to form coherent thoughts when he looked at him. Bryce in stealthy superspy black was almost as bad as that damned robe Ellie bought him. The blue one that made Chuck quietly lose his mind in the suburbs and still did when his far too attractive roommate wore it.
Anyway, regardless of the less than platonic thoughts he was having towards his best friend, Chuck still had a mission to continue. A mission that currently involved him following Bryce and Casey up through the tunnel from Castle to the Buy More home theatre room. Sarah climbed out of the tunnel after them, four sets of eyes looking around the darkened store.
"What's the plan?" Chuck asked, turning to Casey to discover what he'd undoubtedly spent the better part of the day imagining.
Casey smirked a little. "You got us into this mess, why don't you come up with a plan for once?"
"Okay," Chuck agreed, because that did sound fair. "All right." He pointed at Casey and Sarah, "You two go distract Emmett with your super spy skills while I go hit Big Mike's office."
Bryce cleared his throat pointedly.
Oh, right. Bryce. There to actually help him, and not just look the way he did that messed with Chuck's head the way it did.
(Chuck also blamed the two hours of sleep he got last night. Not that it affected how handsome he thought Bryce was, but it certainly made his thoughts much less inclined towards behaving themselves.)
Common sense - and self preservation - would suggest he send Bryce off to be a superspy with Casey and Sarah. But, there was still that little mini-Chuck in his mind that rebelled at the very idea of Bryce being anywhere that wasn't within finger's reach of Chuck.
"While we go hit Big Mike's office," Chuck amended instantly.
Bryce nodded, smile bright at the corner of Chuck's gaze.
"He keeps the combination to the safe in his desk," Chuck continued, moving swiftly away from the whole nearly forgot to include his best friend thing.
"He keeps the combination in his office?" Casey asked, a little disgusted.
"It's a Buy More, Casey." Chuck rolled his eyes. "Relax."
Casey glanced at Sarah and shrugged. Both spies drew silenced pistols from their waistbands, disengaging the safeties with simultaneous clicks.
"Oh, no, no, no," Chuck shook his head emphatically. "There are no guns in my plan. Annoying as Emmett is, you cannot shoot, tranq or karate chop him in any way."
Casey's eyebrow twitched, almost inaudible chuckles coming from Chuck's right.
"You put him in charge," Sarah reminded Casey, stowing her gun with Casey's.
Casey growled under his breath, adjusting the balaclava on his head.
"You're awfully quiet tonight, buddy," Chuck whispered, watching Sarah and Casey slip out of the home theatre room on Mission: Distract Emmett.
Bryce startled, blinking once in his superspy expression of surprise. "Am I?" he asked, deploying that enigmatic smile that usually made Chuck throw his hands up and mull over all his life decisions.
"Yes," Chuck agreed, refusing to be deterred tonight. "What's up?"
For a moment, Chuck thought he saw Bryce's gaze run over him, but he was quickly distracted by the reemergence of his favourite crooked grin.
"Just a little tired," Bryce sighed, nodding Chuck out onto the shop floor. Before Chuck could get too far away, Bryce's hand closed around his wrist. "And remember - stealth, 007."
Chuck grinned helplessly, waving his free hand at the shop. "After you, superspy."
They sneakily snuck through the store, waiting until Emmett's back was turned before slipping into Big Mike's office. Chuck began to rustle through Big Mike's drawers, searching for the safe combination, while Bryce kept a watchful eye on the goings-on in the rest of the store.
"Buddy," Chuck called, triumphantly clutching the scrap of paper with the safe combination. "I've got it. Come help me with this."
"Because opening a safe is such a hard job," Bryce teased, Chuck sparing a second to glance back and see his eyes twinkle. "What do you need me to do?"
"Help me look out for any extra alarms," Chuck whispered, inputting the combination slowly. "Big Mike gets unusually paranoid over stuff like this."
"And yet he still leaves his safe combination in his desk," Bryce muttered, rolling his eyes. He came to crouch by Chuck just the same, keen eyes scanning the inside of the safe as Chuck eased it open. "Looks good to me."
Chuck hummed, lifting the laptop gingerly. Part of him wanted to do nothing so much as lift the lid and get his answers right then and there. To find out if this really was from his father, and - if it was - why he had left them, why he'd waited so damn long to contact him. The other part of Chuck wanted to just take the thing and get back to Castle, drop the laptop off and just go home.
Bryce bumped his knee gently into Chuck's, an understanding smile on his lips.
Chuck stood, turning to find a silenced pistol in his face. He followed the barrel up to a cold pair of eyes, the Intersect flashing in his brain. Fulcrum Agent, Vincent Smith. Once a second lieutenant, apparently killed in action in Afghanistan. Only really not. Unless Fulcrum had managed to find a way to make ghosts visible and able to hold guns on people. Which, Chuck would have liked to think might have been something that came up in the many briefings they'd had about Fulcrum and the threat they continued to pose to the life Chuck really, really wanted to build.
"Ha," Chuck squeaked, praying Bryce would just stay down and keep out of sight. "What are the chances? Two burglars robbing the same place?" Chuck swallowed, Vincent not even blinking. "What a funny coincidence."
"Hilarious," Vincent replied, voice cold and kinda creepy. "Give me the computer."
Chuck compulsively clutched it closer to him, Vincent's gun unerringly turning to where Bryce had emerged from behind Big Mike's desk. Chuck silently handed the computer over, communicating in a single glance exactly how far up the creek they currently were. They didn't have a paddle. They didn't even have a boat.
Bryce caught his eye, muttering very pointedly in Klingon that it would have been really helpful right now if Chuck had allowed him to bring a weapon.
"Well, I'm sorry," Chuck hissed back, walking slowly out of Big Mike's office with the gun at his back. "Violence makes me uncomfortable."
"Being held at gunpoint makes me uncomfortable," Bryce snarked back.
And, yes, he made a very sound and logical point, but Chuck was a little beyond admitting that right now.
"Guys," Chuck called, seeing Casey and Sarah standing over the prone form of Emmett. When their gazes raised to him, Chuck nodded back towards Vincent and the unhappy scowl Bryce was probably still wearing.
"You get once chance," Vincent announced, shoving Chuck and Bryce to join their fellow spies. "Drop your guns."
"Um, sir," Chuck began, because politeness cost nothing and he didn't want to run the risk of Casey saying something aggravating. "They don't have any guns. I personally put this mission together and I forbade them from packing."
Vincent blinked, looking at Chuck as if he'd run over his puppy or something. "Why would you do that?"
"I don't know," Chuck shrugged. Well, he shrugged as much as he could with his hands raised in the universal sign for don't shoot me. "I just- I think that guns make things too easy, and I like my spies to be tough."
Beside Chuck, Bryce was very carefully not saying a word, not showing anything but his usual ice cold superspy mask. And yet, Chuck just knew he was having conniptions.
"Look," Chuck continued, naively hopeful. "You're not going to shoot anyone, right?"
"It would be unprofessional not to," Vincent replied, and if he wasn't a Fulcrum traitor, Chuck could almost see him making friends with Casey - or what passed with friends in their gun-loving, trigger happy world.
Casey raised his gun, shooting Vincent once.
Chuck gasped, Bryce slipping past him to secure the laptop.
"You had a gun?" Chuck cried, glaring at the major.
"I always have a gun," Casey replied, rolling his eyes.
Apparently Sarah too decided to ignore Chuck's very wise recommendation not to pack heat, and drew her own gun on Vincent.
"Don't you dare move," Sarah snapped, Vincent removing something red and circular from his ring.
The only thing Chuck saw was him biting the red pill between his teeth, Bryce spinning him around with a hand on his shoulder.
"You don't need to see that," he muttered, watching whatever it was himself.
With the way his jaw clenched, Chuck had more than a fair idea of what was happening. "Is he-?"
"Yeah," Bryce replied shortly, giving a tight nod. "Come on, back to Castle. Casey will you-?"
"Go," Casey nodded, walking quickly into the Home Theatre room.
Back in Castle, Chuck tried very hard to ignore the fact that Casey was lugging a bodybag down onto one of the benches in one of the cells. Chuck was well aware that he was only able to do so because Bryce had told him to go make tea. But, the distraction worked, and Chuck was a little calmer about the whole mission going terribly wrong/what the hell were Fulcrum doing here? Situation.
"I contacted Langley," Sarah announced as Chuck emerged from the hidden kitchenette with a mug for him and Bryce (Sarah had said no). "They'll send a team to dispose of the body tomorrow."
"Guys, I don't understand," Chuck began, quite calmly he thought. "That was supposed to be the easiest mission ever. How did a Fulcrum agent show up?"
"How did he know the computer was there?" Sarah added, frowning heavily at the innocuous device.
Casey looked at Sarah, rightly concerned. "Who else knows about it?"
"All right," Chuck agreed, setting aside his too-hot tea. "We've got plenty of scary questions, now let's get some answers."
Beckman appeared on the screen with a little bleep. "Don't touch that computer."
Chuck glanced up, frowning at the sight of the general in what appeared to be a private jet. "Why?"
"You weren't contacted by Orion," Beckman replied, tone exceedingly grudging.
"Wait, wait," Chuck shook his head, refusing to acknowledge Bryce's little I told you so smirk. "He knew I was the Intersect. Who else could-"
"I was there too," Bryce reminded him quietly. "You think it was a Fulcrum trap?"
"My analysts believe it," Beckman agreed, Bryce's eyes narrowing in a way Chuck didn't like.
"With all due respect, if it is Orion, that laptop is the only way to know for certain."
Chuck nodded his wholehearted agreement, Casey snatching the laptop from him at a word from Beckman.
"My NSA technicians will inspect the computer," Beckman announced, as if that was that.
Chuck turned to Bryce first, a silent plea already on his lips. But, out of nowhere, Sarah's voice echoed in his mind. A reminder that Bryce had already risked his career so many times for Chuck.
"Sarah," Chuck began instead, turning that same pleading gaze on her. "Please?"
She wanted him to trust her with things like this, now was a great place to show she earned it.
"I'm sorry, Chuck," Sarah breathed, shaking her head. "Orders."
"General, we don't have time to send this computer to Washington and wait," Chuck cried, glancing at Bryce just long enough to let him see Chuck knew he'd had his back. "If this really is Orion, he may not contact us again."
"You're right," Beckman agreed, but Chuck did not like the look in her eyes. "We might not have time. Which is why I'm taking over this operation directly."
Chuck's handlers shared identical looks of dread.
"I'll be on sight within the hour."
"What?" Chuck squeaked, looking to Bryce to make sure he wasn't hallucinating. "You're coming here?"
"Hopefully I won't have to shut down Operation Bartowski because of one foolish mistake, but if Fulcrum knows who you really are - Agent Larkin's presence notwithstanding - pack your bags, Chuck. You're leaving with me."
Every time Chuck felt he was close to leaving this life behind, something happened that made him fear for his freedom. And yet, it had never sent such a shock of cold rushing through him. Maybe it was Beckman showing up personally, maybe it was the what-if about the laptop really coming from his dad, really holding the key to his Intersect-less existence.
Somehow, now, more than ever, Chuck believed he was about to spend the rest of his life in an agency designed bunker without his sister, his friends, or even his Bryce there to make it bearable for him.
Bryce waited barely seconds after the connection terminated, grabbing Chuck's hand and towing him towards the stairs. "I'm taking Chuck home," he announced over his shoulder. "If Beckman has a problem with that, too damn bad."
"Bryce," Chuck called, towed along at quite the speed. "Buddy, could ya slow down?"
"She can take you over my dead body," Bryce insisted, apparently not hearing a word Chuck said. "She tries, Ellie and Devon are getting shotgun married in Vegas and we're living under assumed identities in a charming tropical paradise."
"Ellie isn't pregnant though," Chuck muttered, rewarded with an exasperated flash of blue eyes.
"I know what they do to people like you, Chuck," Bryce whispered, the words almost lost to the night air. "I am not going to lose you to them."
Chuck waited until they were by Bryce's car, stopping him from getting in. "Bryce," he began, as sincere as a whispered word could be. "You tell me we're running and we're gone. I promise you. But, please, you gotta let me try with Beckman. She can't be as unreasonable as all that."
The warmth that had started to shine in Bryce's eyes froze. "Buddy, you have no idea."
A little while later, safe and sound behind bulletproof glass and a security system both Bryce and Chuck had designed to be as untouchable as could be, Chuck paced the living room. Bryce was taking his turn in the shower, the lack of eighties medleys coming from the bathroom testament to how tense the night had left them. Chuck was too tense even for an episode of Star Trek to be on behind him.
No, he was busy trying to find the right words to persuade Beckman that Orion's laptop was the real deal.
"General," he began, trying for the fifteenth time. "I implore you." He shook his head. "Don't use "implore", use words you actually use." Chuck turned on his heel, taking another circuit of the room. "Here's why I think that Orion is legit." Chuck slapped his palm off his head. "I don't say "legit" either."
"Chuck," Sarah called, Chuck muffling a manly yelp as he spun around.
"How did you get in here?" Chuck hissed, glaring at Casey now loitering in the doorway. "We locked the door."
"Borrowed your sister's key," Casey shrugged, as if violating their privacy tonight of all nights was no big deal.
"I gave that to Ellie for emergencies," Chuck glared, wondering if it was possible to hustle them out before Bryce finished in the shower.
"I know that can't be John Casey in my apartment," Bryce called, ice shivering down Chuck's spine. "With Fulcrum in town, I can't be too careful. I might just shoot any unannounced guests."
"Bryce," Sarah began, giving him a pleading look that did very little. "Beckman is on her way."
Bryce crossed his arms, leaning on the mantelpiece beside Chuck. "Whoopdeedoo."
"Bryce."
Now, Chuck's pleading look dulled the bitter sarcasm some.
"Fine," Bryce sighed, glowering harder at Casey. "But I reserve the right to shoot him if he tries anything."
"Bartowski letting you carry a gun now?" Casey smirked, Chuck instinctively putting his hand out to stop Bryce from going all scary superspy on him.
"What about the computer?" Chuck asked, moving the conversation away from the high likelihood that one or both of his male handlers would start fighting.
"It's locked down in Castle," the Major replied, still smirking at Bryce. "Beckman has a containment unit en route to move it out."
"Guys, I am certain that Orion is not Fulcrum, okay?" Chuck began, needing them both to believe him. "This is the real guy. If I could just get five to forty-five minutes with her, I could convince the General."
"No," Sarah disagreed immediately. "She doesn't want to see you. Please just wait in your room."
"She's not setting foot in our home," Bryce stated flatly, tone brooking no disagreements. "She wants to meet, we can use Casey's apartment."
Casey inclined his head. "Fair."
Sarah and Casey glanced outside, leaving as quickly as they could. Bryce squeezed Chuck's hand once, a smile that was almost reassuring on his lips. "Stay here, I've got this."
"I'll just pack a few bags for our tropical getaway," Chuck quipped, trying hard to bring an actually really smile to Bryce's lips.
It worked.
"Pack what you know I'll look good in," Bryce called over his shoulder, grinning crookedly at him.
"So everything," Chuck muttered, shaking his head. "He wants me to pack everything."
Bryce laughed, bright and warm, but it didn't entirely hide his tension.
Chuck bolted out of the living room after Bryce, catching him just by the front door. "Buddy?"
Bryce hummed, turning even though they both could hear the commotion in the courtyard. "Yeah, Chuck?"
"Don't risk your career for me."
Bryce smiled, a fleetingly sad sort of smile. "You've been listening to Sarah," he murmured, achingly fond. "I've told you before, Charles, I don't give a damn about my career. Not anymore." He took a tiny step forward. "If it comes down to it, I need you to know, I intend to choose you in a heartbeat."
Chapter 91: Chuck Versus the Predator Part III
Chapter Text
After Bryce had shut and - in a truly impressive feat of overkill - locked the door behind him, Chuck glumly returned to his bedroom. He would have stayed in the living room and tried to watch an episode of Star Trek or something, but it was too close to the courtyard. Too much temptation to peek outside and spy on what was going on. So, to his bedroom it was.
Chuck flopped backwards onto his bed, staring at the ceiling in a vague hope that it contained the answers he was looking for. You know, just to the really pressing questions - was he going to spend the rest of his life in a padded cell? Was the laptop really from his father? Was there any point in hoping?
Heaving a forlorn little sigh (one that would undoubtedly make Casey ask if he actually had any man parts), Chuck closed his eyes. He might just take a little nap. It wasn't like he'd gotten much sleep last night, and the odds were that whenever Bryce came back he wouldn't get much sleep then either. If he and Bryce actually did have to abduct his sister and Devon and drag them to Vegas for a quickie wedding and then subsequently abscond to some unspecified but undoubtedly lovely tropical paradise, Chuck knew he'd be glad for the extra rest.
Chuck had no sooner clasped his hands on his chest and tried to snuggle into a more comfy position on the bed than his phone began to buzz. His first thought was Bryce. Because, apparently, even five minutes apart was too much for Chuck's pining to handle. He snatched up his phone, eagerness giving way to a quieter kind of dread at the blocked caller ID.
"Hello, this is Chuck speaking," Chuck answered, still staring up at the purposely answerless ceiling.
"Hello, Chuck," a distorted voice, probably the man pretending to be Orion, greeted. "Where's my computer?"
Chuck bolted upright on the bed, eyes blowing wide. "Orion," Chuck began, testing the name. It certainly wasn't his father. Chuck felt that much in his heart. A man ought to know his father when he spoke, and that wasn't Stephen Bartowski. "Orion. Uh, unfortunately, your computer is currently locked up in a top secret government facility."
"You have to get it."
"I can't," Chuck protested. Although, maybe it was his father, the way he could rile him up. "My handlers think you're Fulcrum and, to be perfectly honest, I'm on the fence myself."
"I'm not Fulcrum."
"Thanks," Chuck replied sarcastically. That was exactly what Chuck would say in his position if he was Fulcrum. "Thanks, I'm glad we cleared that up. But how can I be certain?"
"Take a look at your computer."
Chuck moved around the bed, staring at the black screen of his personal desktop. An image, an angled blue square with lines coming off it, appeared on the screen. The Intersect kicked in in Chuck's mind. He saw the room Bryce described that he'd downloaded the Intersect from, blueprints, schematics, and a family dinner.
Chuck blinked, wishing he had his phone free so he could text Bryce a quick SOS. "How did you know that was in the Intersect?"
"I put it there."
If he put it there, that meant that this was really Orion that Chuck was talking to, and that meant that this might be the first real conversation he'd had with his father since he turned seventeen and-
And Chuck could do nothing about it. Absolutely nothing. His dad would never admit it, and Chuck couldn't risk his hanging up if he blurted out the questions burning in his heart.
"You really are Orion."
Chuck peered out the blinds of his window, frowning at the small army Beckman had brought along with her.
"You have to go," Orion's distorted voice urged, Chuck shaking his head though the man couldn't see.
"No, look," Chuck tried, vainly, to make him see reason. "I have to tell Sarah and Casey and- and Bryce what you just did. It's proof that you are Orion." He glanced back outside, chilled to see the suits still there. "And, on another note, I've got a small convention of agents gathered in my courtyard and my team is in a high-level meeting."
"You can't trust them."
"Who?" Chuck blinked. "Sarah and Casey?" It had to be them Orion was talking about, because the idea of someone telling Chuck not to trust Bryce Larkin was just laughable. "They save my life on a regular basis."
Orion heaved a sigh. "Go to your computer."
While Chuck was talking to maybe-Orion in his room, Bryce was lazing nonchalantly against the wall, watching as Beckman perused Casey's apartment. Really, he ought to be giving Beckman a fraction of respect, but Bryce wasn't really feeling all that respectful.
"Wake up, Casey," Beckman sighed, setting down a photograph of President Reagan. "The eighties are over."
Sarah glanced Bryce's way for a fraction of a second, laughter reflected in her eyes. Bryce was considering smirking himself, feeling one corner of his lips twitching slightly.
Beckman's gaze roved to him, killing any urge to find amusement in anything.
"Stand up straight, Agent Larkin."
The last person who had the right to tell Bryce to do that in any tone had died not long after Bryce turned eighteen. And, it was only because Chuck had asked, well, told Bryce not to risk his career that Bryce didn't just turn on his heel and stride out. "Do I have a reason to?"
"I lied to Chuck earlier," Beckman announced, looking as though she had just bitten into a sour lemon. "He - and you, Agent Larkin - have done what no one else can do. He found him. Chuck found Orion."
Bryce stayed very, very still. He let the mask that Chuck really didn't like fall over his face - ice cold and indifferent. Internally, however, he was seething.
This. Right there, was why he hated the world he'd trapped Chuck in. The lying, the two-faced duplicity. The way they coldly manipulated people's feelings and left them uncertain and- Bryce was guilty of it himself, he knew it. But- but this was Chuck. And Chuck, as Bryce had said many times before, was different. He was better than them. He deserved better.
"General," Sarah began, cutting through the rage bubbling under Bryce's skin. "Why lie to him? Orion is especially important to this mission and to Chuck."
"Important?" Beckman echoed, eyebrows raising. "Don't think for a second that you can tell me what is important, Agent Walker. I've had an army of analysts and spies hunting for Orion since before you were in a training bra."
"After the first cipher was completed, Orion purged his personal records and disappeared," Bryce recited coldly, losing control of the anger seething inside of him.
Chuck was going to be so disappointed in him, but nobody snapped at Sarah for looking out for Chuck. Confident he had Beckman's gaze, ire and with that savage part inside of him enjoying every flicker of confusion in her eyes, Bryce continued.
"The CIA, NSA and Fulcrum have been hunting Orion ever since." He offered her a little smirk. "None of you have been able to so much as breathe near the man. Until Chuck handed him to you on a goddamn silver platter. For which, he's been threatened, lied to, and made to think he's going to spend the rest of his life in a padded cell. Which is," Bryce added, smiling pleasantly. "We can all agree, simply unacceptable."
Beckman stared at him as if she had no idea who he was. "How did you-?"
"General," Bryce began, using the tone that implied the words with all due respect would follow but meaning exactly none of it. "You may like to forget it, but I was a damn good spy, and I was going to be the Intersect. I did my homework."
Perhaps that was a bit strong. Beckman did know that he was a damn good spy - it was one of the reasons why she allowed him to take as many liberties as he did.
And, if she happened to mention the stealing the Intersect issue, well Bryce was a good spy - he never claimed to be a rule-abiding one.
Chuck stood in front of his computer, watching a grainy black and white feed pop up on the screen. Bryce's voice drifted through the speakers, that ice cold calm that meant Bryce was seriously pissed off and not about to hide it. "On that note," his best friend was saying. "I'm going home. You two can do what you like, but I won't lie to my best friend."
Chuck lifted his phone to his lips, letting out a noise of pure vindication. No one told him he couldn't trust Bryce.
Beckman called Bryce back, ordering him to stay. The front door slammed pointedly, delivering Bryce's reply clearly.
"So, we're dealing with the real Orion," Casey said into the silence after Bryce's departure. "How dangerous is he?"
"When Fulcrum made a move on him in Hong Kong, he nearly destroyed a building with a stolen Predator."
"Wow," Chuck muttered, knowing Orion was listening. "Beckman is tiny." But scary with it.
"General," Sarah said, holding her hands out pleadingly. "What if Orion can help Chuck remove the Intersect, remove it from his mind?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, having a good feeling about his choice to trust Sarah too.
"That's exactly what I don't want," Beckman replied, dread sinking into Chuck's stomach. "Chuck Bartowski is absolutely vital to national security. He can never meet Orion. Do you understand that, Agent Walker?"
Sarah looked lost, gaze distant and hesitant for the first time. "Yes, I understand."
"You have forty seconds to exit," Orion told him, not even bothering to apologise for shattering Chuck's illusions. "Their surveillance is down."
Surveillance was one thing, but- "What about the agents?"
"That won't be a problem," Orion replied, and Chuck almost thought his distorted voice sounded very unhappy about that. "Leave the watch. Go, now."
Chuck slipped the tracked watch from his wrist, stopping only long enough to grab the one Bryce had given him instead. Then, he hopped out Bryce's bedroom window, running directly into the superspy himself.
"Charles," Bryce greeted, voice clipped but eyes so fond.
Chuck really wanted to explain what was going on - and especially the whole Beckman intending to keep him as the Intersect forever and Sarah being good with it thing - but he just didn't have time. "Bryce-"
Bryce flashed a tired smile. "Come on. Northwest entrance is clear."
"You know you're risking your career?" Chuck whispered, letting Bryce lead him to his car.
"I wasn't intending on throwing it away quite so soon," Bryce admitted, his eyes taking on the quality of ice encased fire. "But, I eavesdropped long enough to know that we have to get to that computer first. And then, when we do, I'm gonna punch Orion in the face again."
Chuck risked a glance across the Bryce, pulling out into the traffic. "I thought you didn't believe this was really him?"
"Oh, whoever's behind this," Bryce replied, glaring vaguely out at the night. "They've more than earned it. He could have had the decency to warn us that Fulcrum was on his ass. But no. And now we're in this mess and- I'm sorry, Chuck." Bryce rubbed a hand over his forehead. "If I hadn't made you tell Beckman, we wouldn't be in this mess."
"Fulcrum were coming no matter what," Chuck reminded him, uncategorically refusing to let this be something else Bryce would beat himself up about. "And Morgan and the idiots Jeffster would still have stolen the laptop and hijacked that Predator which would have gotten everyone's attention. It's not your fault, Bryce."
Bryce chuckled wryly. "Then why do I have the feeling Orion is going to blame me for it?"
No dad actually likes his prospective son-in-law, Chuck thought. Fortunately, he had just enough control over his brain-to-mouth filter that the thought never passed his lips.
"You know," Chuck began, trying desperately to warm the chill in Bryce's eyes. "If it really is the Orion that is my dad, he's not going to be able to do that."
"I know I'm going to regret the Bartowski logic following this," Bryce sighed, so affectionate. "But, why?"
"Because I love you." More than anyone else in this world, you stupidly attractive dork.
Bryce's eyes sparkled. "Hit me with the Bartowski logic."
"We walk in there, we're Chuck-and-Bryce. The incredibly clingy Carmichaels." Chuck waved a hand. "He won't be able to blame you when we're a package deal."
Bryce's gaze snapped to him, laughter choking out of his lips. "That's not how it works, Chuck."
"Bartowski logic," Chuck dismissed, grinning at the smile Bryce was wearing. "You'll understand when you become one."
Chuck slapped Bryce's hand away from the keypad in the Orange Orange freezer, unlocking the entrance with the retinal scan himself. Bryce had already done enough damage to his career tonight, Chuck would happily take this one himself. And, if he got to listen to Bryce's almost inaudible grumbling about Chuck's recklessness and various other apparently unattractive qualities, well Chuck found it endearing.
Both of them warily looked at the computers on the wall, sparring half a second to ensure that Beckman wasn't about to appear and summon her legion of agents to take them out Butch and Sundance style - only with more tranquilizing and less shooting to death.
Quiet bleeping came from the server room, Orion's laptop resting on a worktable. Chuck sat down at the bench, lifting the lid of the laptop. Bryce stood at Chuck's right shoulder, just visible enough in the corner of his vision to reassure Chuck with his presence - without distracting Chuck from his work.
Bright green letters appeared on screen. IDENTIFY. HOLD VERY STILL.
Lines of code replaced the text, the inbuilt webcam scanning his face.
VERIFICATION COMPLETE. SUBJECT: CHARLES BARTOWSKI.
"Uh, that's good," Chuck blinked, sharing a slightly confused look with Bryce. Surely his father - if this was the Orion that was his father - would know what Chuck looked like. "Who did you think I was?"
Blue-white letters and symbols appeared in the vague shape of a man's face. Not his father, unless his dad had had some serious work done in the last few years. "I'm sorry," Orion announced, the same distorted voice as before. "I had to make sure this wasn't a trap."
"Orion," Chuck breathed, feeling a giddy smile form on his lips.
"Hello, Chuck," Orion greeted. "Agent Larkin. It's good to finally see you face-to-face."
"Yeah," Chuck nodded, Bryce's displeased hum soft at the back of his throat. "Same here." Chuck tapped his shoulder into Bryce's hip, a silent request for him to please not bring up the whole having actually met Orion thing. "Can I, uh, can I ask you a question?"
"Of course."
"The Intersect that's in my head right now-?"
"You want to get it out, don't you?"
Chuck looked away from the screen, picturing the life he wanted to lead. "Yes, yes, I very much do."
"We need to meet first."
"Okay," Chuck agreed, Bryce tapping his shoulder once. And yeah, of course. Chuck was never going to walk into a meeting with someone using his father's codename without his superspy. "My calendar is pretty wide open. Well, barring sci-fi nights and family dinner night, and movie night, and July 14, I'm pretty busy then. But, you know, aside from that-"
"Chuck," Bryce interrupted fondly. "Babbling."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, taking in the deep breath implied in Bryce's reassuring shoulder squeeze. "Schedule, wide open. Free as a bird."
"When can we meet tonight?"
"Tonight?" Chuck squeaked. That was, um, soon.
"I'm in Los Angeles," Orion said quickly. "We have much to discuss. Meet me here in an hour."
Orion's image disappeared, in it's place was an address. 54 Temple Avenue, Los Angeles.
"Don't scream," the Fulcrum agent from last night ordered, Chuck spinning to see Bryce already holding his hands up. His superspy looked angry, probably already kicking himself for getting caught unawares again.
"Oh," Chuck tried very hard not to scream. "You're not dead."
"It's called tetrodotoxin," Vincent explained, looking very pale and generally unwell. "A modified poison extracted from blowfish. Fulcrum agents are taught to survive it's near death state."
Bryce's eyebrows jumped in a sarcastic sort of good for you.
"That sounds like a fun class," Chuck offered, sending Bryce a glance pleading with him not to be a hero.
Chuck was under no delusions that Bryce couldn't probably take down Vincent with minimum fuss and one hand tied behind his back, but the thought of him getting hurt - or worse, deliberately putting himself between a bullet and Chuck - he just couldn't handle it.
Bryce narrowed his eyes. And so their very fierce and completely silent argument began.
Chuck shook his head infinitesimally.
Bryce narrowed his eyes further.
Chuck shook his head as hard yet as subtly as he could.
Bryce raised his eyebrows.
Chuck pulled out his saddest, most pleading expression.
Bryce cursed emphatically under his breath.
Another win for the big, sad Bartowski eyes.
Still, Bryce somehow tripped over his own perfectly stable, really irritatingly graceful feet, turning the laptop desk about ninety degrees to the right. Chuck followed Bryce's eyes to the camera pointing... Right at the screen.
"You're a genius," Chuck muttered, helping Bryce back upright.
"I'm a pathetic excuse for a spy, is what I am," Bryce muttered back, somehow sounding both despairing and affectionate. "I could take him."
"I know," Chuck sighed. And he did. He really did. But. Every time Bryce said he was an assassin, there was this look in his eyes. One that said he actually believed it. And, Chuck knew him, perhaps better than Bryce would admit: he refused to let Bryce become the thing he hated just to save him. For now, there was another alternative - if there wasn't, Bryce would never have let him persuade him. "I just-"
This time it was Bryce's turn to sigh. "I know."
Vincent made them drive to the address, Vincent hovering between the windows while Chuck and Bryce occupied two incredibly uncomfortable dining room chairs. "How long have you known Orion?"
Chuck crossed his arms, scowling at the Fulcrum agent. "I don't really know him."
"You're CIA, right?"
Chuck inclined his head. "Sure."
Technically, he wasn't. But, as the aforementioned Chuck-and-Bryce unit, well, sure. They were definitely CIA counted like that.
Chuck nodded towards his completely silent, definitely furious best friend. "He's Anderson, I'm Carmichael."
"I've heard of you," Vincent nodded, looking at Chuck. "Orion was coming out of the cold for you. That's excellent work. I've been after him for three years. What's your secret?"
Bryce smirked. The really annoying one that always made Casey's eyes twitch. "Like he'll tell you."
Faint chatter came over the radio Vincent was wearing, his gun waving at Chuck again. "I need you to stand by the window so Orion can see you. Try anything, and-"
"You'll shoot me," Bryce replied, sounding bored. "We've been through this drill before."
"Has anyone told you, you're the worst hostage ever?" Chuck complained, moving to the window so Vincent couldn't complain.
Bryce actually chuckled. "Do you count?"
Chuck looked away from the rainy street beneath them, shaking his head at Bryce. "Dork." I love you, so will you behave for five seconds, please?
Bryce flashed a subdued version of his Chuck grin. "Nerd." Only because I love you.
IS IT SAFE?
Vincent turned the laptop towards Chuck, reading the screen himself. "Tell him it's safe."
He didn't need to tell Chuck twice. Not with the way the gun was pointing right at Bryce. Just for good measure, though, Vincent flipped open Chuck's wallet, displaying the photographs of him and Bryce and Devon and Ellie that he kept in there.
Chuck quickly typed in that it was safe, returning to the window in time to see a man in a black trenchcoat and fedora appear around the corner. It wasn't his Dad, Chuck could see that much, but it was someone. Someone walking right into a Fulcrum trap.
All Chuck could do was watch as Vincent's Fulcrum team came in and took Orion.
Orion's final message appeared on the computer. A garbled order for him to run.
On the street, Sarah and Casey jumped out of Casey's Crown Vic.
Chuck felt the cool barrel of Vincent's gun brush against his temple. "And now, Agent Carmichael, I have to shoot you."
"It would be unprofessional of you not to," Chuck agreed, giving him a wry smile.
Vincent, in his glee at capturing Orion, had forgotten one very key piece of information. Namely, Bryce Larkin. Specifically, Bryce Larkin and his intense hatred of anyone - at all - holding a gun on Chuck.
With a barked order in Klingon for Chuck to drop, Bryce threw his chair at Vincent, hitting him right on his shot shoulder. Vincent grunted, caught off guard enough for Chuck's superspy to come in. Almost too quick for Chuck to see, Bryce snatched the gun from Vincent's hand, whipping him right across the cheek.
Vincent went down hard, knocking the laptop to the floor.
Chuck sprawled to grab it, snatching his wallet from the floor too.
"Take that and get to Sarah," Bryce ordered, pure superspy.
Chuck snapped his gaze up, Bryce's mask softening just long enough to reassure Chuck that he wasn't that angry with him for tonight's adventure.
"Go, Charles," Bryce said, much softer. All his Bryce. "I've got to keep my eyes on our furry Fulcrum friend."
Chuck ran into Sarah and Casey in the hallway, dragging them up to the roof in a vain attempt to save Orion. It was too late. The helicopter took off, beeping coming from the laptop under Chuck's arm. Only two words were on the screen: EMERGENCY PROTOCOL.
Whatever it was, the words sent a bolt of dread right through him.
"We have to get out of here," Casey announced, making a grab for Chuck. "A Predator's heading towards us."
No.
Chuck stared at the helicopter, knowing exactly what was going on inside.
"He's trying to take himself out."
Sarah tried to get Chuck to go, to leave. But he had to try. He couldn't live with himself if he didn't do everything he could to try and reprogram the Predator. Again and again he tried, every time his access was denied.
"Come on!" Chuck screamed at the laptop, hitting it, begging his override to work.
"Chuck," Sarah dropped to the roof beside him. "You can't save him. You can't fix this one."
But that was what Chuck did. He was a computer guy. He fixed computers. He was good at his job. Good but... Not good enough.
Above his head a missile roared, exploding against the helicopter, destroying it completely.
Chuck just stared at the smoke, hands holding his head. It wasn't his father that was dead, but Chuck felt the loss keenly all the same. That was someone his father knew, who could have led him to him; helped find him, helped remove the Intersect from his head. Now, all that was left was a laptop that led to nowhere and a cloud of smoke rapidly dispersing in the air.
Sarah and Casey probably tried saying something, Chuck was past hearing them. He felt numb. Like someone had carved a hole in his chest and nothing could quite fill it in. No warmth, no happiness - just nothing. There was the first flicker of something when Bryce met them in the lobby, Vincent escorted away by some undoubtedly crack NSA team.
Bryce never needed Chuck to speak to know what he was thinking, but he deserved to know what kind of a failure he had in love with him.
"I failed."
"No," Bryce disagreed instantly, shaking his head in pure refusal to believe the truth. "I know you. You tried everything you could."
"Wasn't good enough."
Chuck never was. Not to make his mother stay. Not to make his father stay. Not to make something of his life after Jill and Flemming ruined his dreams.
He tried so hard to be good. He just wasn't good enough.
Bryce grabbed Chuck's arm, towing him to where they'd left their car. If Sarah and Casey complained, their objections were brushed off with a sharp, "We'll see you at Castle."
Bryce drove them to an empty parking lot not too far from the Buy More, twisting in his seat to face Chuck. "Look at me."
Bryce's voice was gentle and insistent, but Chuck couldn't. He didn't have the energy right now to see the inevitable disappointment in his eyes.
Chuck felt Bryce's hand gently encourage his chin up.
Bryce's eyes caught Chuck's, his smile lighting up his face. "Hi."
God, what a dork.
Chuck sighed. "Hey, Bryce."
That brilliant smile dimmed a little, turning far more serious. "Do I have your attention?"
Chuck would have petulantly kicked the car seat, if he could make his legs work. "Do you ever not?"
Bryce hummed out a soft laugh. "That man was not Orion. Not any Orion I ever met. Maybe your dad was lying to me about his incredibly classified information about the Intersect and that was the real guy, but I doubt it."
Chuck knew that. Of course he did, but it didn't change anything. Chuck had still failed. "He's still dead."
"And he chose to sacrifice himself rather than end up in Fulcrum's hands," Bryce retorted, sharp but soft. "I can't say I wouldn't have done the same."
Chuck heard a horrified sound leave his lips, Bryce shrugging apologetically. "You can't."
"No," Bryce agreed sadly. "I'd fight like hell to get back to you. But, if I didn't have you, a Predator is infinitely preferable than enjoying Fulcrum's hospitality."
"I still should have stopped it," Chuck cried, that numbness finally giving way to grief-stricken guilt. "If I was faster, I could have-"
Bryce cut him off with a finger right on his lips, shaking his head firmly.
"First of all, the what-if game, buddy, will kill you. Second, Orion only uses the very best hackers," Bryce offered, his tone almost like being wrapped in a hug. Gentle, soothing. "Geeks so far beyond us, they make our degrees look like kindergarten graduations."
"Hey!" Chuck protested, a little offended at being so little thought of by his best friend.
Bryce grinned, eyes twinkling. Damn him. He'd done it just to get a rise out of Chuck.
"And third," Bryce continued, as if he wasn't a sneaky superspy who really, really deserved the tightest hug in the world. "It wasn't your fault. In this game, you choose the best end you can with the options given to you. Whoever he was, he chose that. It was never on you to save him."
For a guy who pretended to be bad at comforting people, Bryce was doing a really good job.
In a move not entirely unlike in the research base under Meadow Branch, Chuck launched himself across the divide, clutching handfuls of Bryce's jacket.
It was possibly the most awkward hug in the history of hugging, the gear stick dug into their sides and the angle was really, really bad. But Bryce was holding onto him as tightly as Chuck was clutching him and someone was making this really nice, soothing hum, and Chuck wasn't okay, but he had the feeling that he was going to be. And that was something.
Eventually, Chuck moved back into his own seat, giving Bryce a smile as real as it was small. "Thank you."
"For what?" Bryce blinked, feigning confusion. Abruptly, he smiled, reaching out to squeeze Chuck's hand. "You do the same for me."
"To Castle?" Chuck sighed, reluctantly bringing them back to the events of the night.
"Yeah," Bryce unenthusiastically agreed. "I'd hate to deprive Beckman of her chance to yell at me again. She has so few other pleasures in life."
"She yells at you, she's yelling at me too," Chuck announced, nodding grimly at his best friend. "You're stuck with this package deal now, buddy."
"In the immortal words of Huey Lewis," Bryce grinned, making him look almost eighteen again, and even more impossibly handsome. "I am happy to be stuck with you."
"I'm happy to be stuck with you too," Chuck agreed, settling back in for the short drive while Bryce hummed that song.
However imposing Beckman appeared on screen, she was ten times as much in person. Chuck shuffled down the stairs behind Bryce, dropping into a chair in front of the briefing table. Sarah and Casey flanked him, Bryce leaning against the table beside him.
"It's better that Orion didn't fall into Fulcrum's hands," Beckman announced, standing a perfect parade rest before him. "He knew what they would do to him. He knew what they would gain."
Chuck knew that she was trying to be comforting, in her brusque way. But Chuck didn't need Beckman to comfort him, Bryce had already done that. What Chuck needed from Beckman was a thing most spies hated. The truth.
"General, you don't want the Intersect out of my head, do you?"
"No, I don't," Beckman agreed, giving him the courtesy of not lying to his face. Again. "Chuck, I hesitate to say this-"
"Please," Chuck interrupted, whatever Beckman had to say, he didn't want to know. "Please, hesitate."
"We are in the midst of a secret war with Fulcrum," Beckman said, ignoring Chuck. "And I believe the outcome of this fight will rest squarely on your shoulders."
"Oy," Casey grunted, casting his gaze to the ceiling.
Beckman gave him such a glare, but for once Chuck was completely in agreement.
"No. Listen to the man," Chuck pleaded, nodding up at the major. "He's right. I'm no spy."
"Do you know how many agents I've lost to Fulcrum? How powerful they are? Only this operation, only you have found a hole in their armour." Beckman looked to Chuck, almost seeing through him. "See, I can't lose you, Chuck. I need you. It's time for you to become a spy."
Chuck couldn't say a word. There was no question. No world where he'd give all his dreams - his future - to become a spy. But, he couldn't say no. He never could when people needed him.
Bryce, too, stayed quiet. Although, Chuck was almost certain it had to do with the deathgrip Chuck had on his hand, than any real choice on his own behalf.
Beckman noticed it, them, giving Bryce a piercing stare. "Agent Larkin," she began, Chuck tensing in preparation. He might not be able to say anything to her on his own part, but if she tried anything with his Bryce- "Your relationship with the asset - with Chuck - is unorthodox-"
"It works," Bryce replied.
At the same time, Chuck said, "I'm not doing this without him."
"Yes, it does," Beckman agreed, nodding at Bryce. "And no, I don't suppose you will," she added at Chuck. "I'll overlook tonight's incidents. But you're on thin ice, Agent Larkin. Careful not to tread too hard."
"He was a gymnast," Chuck announced, utterly unable to help himself. "He's always been very light on his feet."
Beckman's eyebrows jumped into her hair, laughter bubbling up from Bryce's lips. His head hit Chuck's shoulder, his laughter sending him doubling over.
Chuck awkwardly reached back to pat his shoulder. "We really need to get you some sleep."
"Stop waking me up in the middle of the night, then," Bryce muttered, Beckman dismissing them both with a pointed glare.
Even with Chuck driving, they didn't get back to Echo Park until it was almost light. Bryce wordlessly made sure Chuck was going to be okay (he was) and then collapsed face-first on to his bed. Chuck could really get behind that. In fact, as soon as he was withing face-smushing distance of his own pillow, he planted straight into it.
A muffled plastic rustle reached his ears, happening again when Chuck petulantly snuggled his face deeper into his pillow. A plastic zipped folder rested under his pillow, schematics and a disc within. Chuck fished the disc out of the bag, pushing himself over to his desktop.
He needed to know what was on this. But first-
"Bryce!"
A loud groan echoed across the corridor. "Bryce is sleeping!"
"Not right now he's not," Chuck called back, grinning a little despite himself. "I need you!"
"You are so lucky I love you," Bryce announced, dropping down on the edge of Chuck's bed. "What's up, 007?"
Chuck waved the disc, slipping it into his computer as Bryce's eyes grudgingly lit up.
The same distorted code face of Orion appeared. "If you're watching this, Chuck, it means something happened to me. Probably something not so nice." He stopped, something like a smile appearing in the code. "Well, I hope we were able to meet. I hope I was able to tell you my real name. The cards you're looking at-"
Bryce lifted them out of the bag, flipping through them while Chuck looked over his shoulder.
"- are the schematics for the new Intersect," Orion continued. "I stole them from Fulcrum. Show them to no one, but study them. You will need to understand that computer if you want to get the Intersect out of your head."
Bryce handed Chuck the cards, leaning forward with the same hope that Chuck was feeling.
"And yes, it's possible. If you can find Fulcrum's intersect, if you can get inside, you could get your old life back. Goodbye, Chuck. This disc will self destruct in five seconds." Orion paused, definitely smiling this time. "I always wanted to say that."
Bryce absently waved away the smoke coming from Chuck's disc drive, staring contemplatively at the blank screen. "Well," he began, smiling a little. "We've got a new objective. Find the real Orion, punch him in the face, drag him back to walk Ellie down the aisle-"
"Preferably without a black eye," Chuck added, remembering the shiner Bryce had given Casey for tranqing Chuck.
Bryce inclined his head, Chuck noticing how he was making no promises. "And find Fulcrum's Intersect, remove the CIA one from your head, and let you live a happy life with the person you love."
"But first," Chuck announced, slipping the schematics into his desk drawer, nice and safe in a volume of a comic book. "Down to some serious business." Chuck leaned forward, grinning at the dork who didn't get that he was talking about himself. "Sleeping like it's spring break freshman year."
Bryce groaned at the back of his throat, eyes closing in bliss. "Those were some really great naps."
"So good," Chuck agreed, pulling Bryce to his feet. "You get Star Trek on, I'm gonna put my PJs on and I'll see you in five, yeah?"
Bryce nodded, yawning as he shuffled back into his own room.
Chuck watched him go, sparing a thought for what lay ahead of them both. Finding his dad, finding the Fulcrum Intersect. It wasn't going to be easy, but Chuck had the feeling that it was all going to work out. And when it did, Ellie was going to have the wedding of her dreams and Chuck would get to make a start on his.
Chapter 92: Chuck Versus the Broken Heart Part I
Chapter Text
The week since the Vincent/Orion/Beckman in LA mission had passed fairly uneventfully for Team Bartowski. No missions, just a lot of paperwork. Casey, Bryce and Sarah had been required to submit unedited, in-depth reports on the latest mission, and Chuck had offered a sympathetic ear and shoulder as Bryce sullenly picked away at it while Chuck studied the Fulcrum Intersect schematics.
There was something about the way that his handlers had been ordered to do this, about how even Casey seemed rarely to be out of sight of his laptop, that worried Chuck.
Chuck knew that Beckman had said she wasn't going to make Chuck do this without Bryce. But Beckman was a spy. He couldn't lie and say that he wasn't a little worried that she might change her mind. After all, if their reports showed anything, it was that Bryce's loyalty was only incidentally related to the letter agencies and entirely related to Chuck. Personally, Chuck had no problems with that, but Sarah's warning wouldn't leave his head.
Bryce was constantly risking his career. And, if he didn't have his CIA job then he wouldn't be allowed to be one of Chuck's handlers, and if he wasn't Chuck's handler maybe he'd decide life in Burbank was too boring and he'd leave. The very thought was enough to make Chuck break out in a cold sweat.
His life was divided into two categories: with Bryce and without Bryce. And Chuck's life without Bryce basically sucked. Any way he looked at it. If he didn't have Bryce, sure he'd still be the Intersect and Ellie's brother and Morgan's friend, but he anywhere near as happy as he was with Bryce.
Bryce was... He was Chuck's safe harbor. Someone who knew him down to the core and still loved him just the same. He didn't have to. Would probably be better off if he didn't, but he did. And, maybe it was corny and silly to think it, but Chuck couldn't imagine who he'd be without him in his life.
Fortunately, right now Chuck didn't have to. Whatever the future had in store, Bryce was in his life and determined to remain there. Chuck would trust that the universe wouldn't give him someone as perfect as Bryce Larkin only to cruelly take him away.
Chuck glanced down at his phone, grinning a little sillily to himself at the text coincidentally from the object of his affections. It simply read: dinner in five. Don't be late. Chuck sent back a quick, home now, and slipped his phone back into his pocket.
No sooner had he reached for his keys, than a set of arms clenched around him, spinning him bodily around. A masked figure fixed a strip of duct tape over his mouth, muffling the cry he let loose. Panic rang shrilly in his ears, sight taken away by a black hood, plastic zipties securing his hands.
Fulcrum.
How could they have found him? Had they tracked him from the aftermath of Faux-Orion's helicopter destruction? Were they lying in wait for Bryce too? Would Chuck ever see any of his loved ones ever again?
"Freeze!" Bryce's voice snapped, icy in it's fury. "Drop him. Gently."
Chuck felt himself being lowered slowly to the ground, panic receding slightly from his bloodstream. He let out a muffled sound, supposed to be a call of Bryce's name and a very wholehearted thank you.
"Take your masks off," Bryce continued, a little less likely to create a new ice age just with his voice. "Don't make me ask twice."
Chuck removed his own hood, groaning softly at the sight of Morgan, Jeff and Lester in ninja black.
Bryce glanced at Chuck, seemingly debating whether or not to shoot the idiots they unfortunately worked with. He ignored them for the moment, using his free hand to gently rip the tape from Chuck's mouth.
"Sorry, buddy," Bryce muttered, wincing sympathetically as the tape stung his mouth.
Chuck nodded gratefully, glaring over Bryce's shoulder at Lester. "Why would you do this to me?"
"Sorry, man," Morgan apologized, warily looking at the gun still held in Bryce's hand. "It was a practice run, for when we kidnap Awesome for his bachelor party."
Chuck could not believe his ears. "You guys aren't even invited!"
"Right," Lester agreed, not seeing where Chuck was coming from. "What finer way to be invited than to kidnap the guest of honour?"
Jeff nodded wisely. "A bachelor party is a mythical place where booze and women are free."
Bryce pinched the bridge if his nose, breathing slowly and calmly. "You three have ten seconds to get the hell away from us before I forget myself and shoot you."
Lester's eyes widened at the sight of the gun. "You have a gun?"
"I was nearly killed in a bank robbery," Bryce snapped, slipping his gun into the waistband of his jeans. "Of course I have a gun."
Morgan sidled a little towards Chuck. "Will he actually shoot us?"
Chuck glanced at the glint in Bryce's eyes. "Yeah." And the mood Chuck was in, he probably wouldn't be all that vocal in stopping him.
Fortunately, Casey chose that moment to start spraying the three idiots with his hose, grinning like this was the best fun he'd had since his last triple coat wax on his Crown Vic.
Chuck shook his head, too exhausted to watch the three slip from the courtyard. "Dinner, Bryce?"
"Yeah," Bryce agreed, leading Chuck back to their apartment. "I was gonna shoot them."
"I know," Chuck sighed, patting him sympathetically on the back. "Maybe next time."
Bryce hummed agreement. "Next time, I'm shooting first and the hell with asking questions."
"Ah," Chuck grinned, following Bryce to their dining room table. "The Casey approach."
The next morning, Chuck was enjoying a little quiet time in the living room. Bryce had gently woken him with a mug of coffee and the announcement that it was a beautiful morning, so he was going for a run. Chuck must have made some horrified groan, because Bryce had laughed and assured him that Chuck's morning was all his.
So, Chuck got to spend his blissful pre-breakfast hour with his feet propped up on the coffee table, a mug of coffee in his hands, and the comic book with the Intersect schematics hidden inside to study. The only thing that could have made it better would have been if Bryce stuck around and continued his usual pre-breakfast tradition of eighties music and fluffy bed hair. But, Chuck couldn't have everything and, if Bryce had been there, he would have just gotten distracted by the eighties sing along/fluffy hair combo and no studying would have gotten done.
Chuck sipped at his coffee, idly turning the page to the next generation node design for the new Intersect room. There was a little bleep from nearby, Beckman's voice audible.
"Chuck."
Chuck froze, gently setting his comic to the side. He grabbed his phone, frowning at the screen. Nothing. Not even a text from Bryce or a reminder about a family movie night from Ellie.
Beckman cleared her throat. "Bartowski."
Chuck moved his feet apart, startling up at the sight of Beckman glowering at him from the television.
"General! Hey," Chuck tried to play off his slight yelp. "What are you-? What are you-?"
"I wanted a private word with you," Beckman announced, glancing around at the living room. "Pardon the intrusion. Where is Agent Larkin?"
"Bryce?" Chuck asked, as if there could be another Agent Larkin they both knew. He looked behind him, half expecting his overprotective superspy to appear out of thin air. "He went for a run. I can call him if you-"
"There is no need," Beckman interrupted, looking satisfied. "I'd like to know if your relationship with Agent Walker is compromising your job performance."
With Agent Walk- Sarah? Chuck frowned, hiding the reaction in a sip of his coffee. Beckman wanted to know about his relationship with Sarah? That was not the spy relationship she should be worrying about.
"What does that mean?" Chuck asked slowly, frowning anew.
"Has your situation gotten too complicated?" Beckman checked, tone leading.
"What?" Chuck blinked. "With- with Sarah?" Chuck shook his head emphatically. "No, God, no. Sarah Walker is a pleasure to work with. A delight, even."
"I want facts," Beckman interrupted, exasperated. "I don't care about your feelings."
"What feelings?"
Beckman's eyebrows rose. "These feelings."
The General played a series of clips. Times when Chuck turned to Sarah for aid against the orders given to them, times when he'd come around to the Wienerlicious or Orange Orange to pick her up for their "friend dates". When he invited Sarah to Christmas, birthday celebrations, even Ellie asking Sarah to be her bridesmaid.
Nothing nearly as damning about his feelings as if she had played a series of all the times it had been Bryce Chuck had turned to, had said he loved, but still... Far from the detached spy Chuck knew Beckman would have preferred to surround him with.
"My job is to make sure you're protected," Beckman informed him, not unkindly. "Without interloping emotional complications from my team. We are going to have to do a 49-B."
Before Chuck could ask what a 49-B was and why it was his relationship with Sarah that was a complication, Beckman terminated the call.
Fortunately, before Chuck had too much time to panic, the front door opened.
"Bryce?"
"Chuckster!" Devon called, striding into the living room. He brandished a water bottle full of green liquid. "Time to flush out your system, dude!"
Chuck knew from previous experience how nasty that stuff was. "I'm good with my clog," Chuck assured him, running a tired hand through his hair. "Hey, um, about your bachelor party. Do you still want to do that camping thing or do you want to do something more traditional?"
"Hey," Ellie greeted, smile a little sad. "This came back in the mail."
She handed him the wedding invitation she'd sent to their last known address for their father.
"I'm so sorry, Ellie," Chuck murmured, heart aching in his chest. They'd tried so hard, but his father was just nowhere to be found. "I'll keep searching."
"You know what?" Ellie asked, fixing a brave smile to her lips. "Don't worry about it. You can't get disappointed if you don't have expectations, right?"
Chuck smiled sadly, nodding.
"Oh, and I overheard about the bachelor party," Ellie continued, smiling up at Devon. "For the record, I don't care what you do. I trust you completely."
"Which is why I'm marrying you," Devon replied, kissing Ellie.
"Oh God," Ellie screwed up her face. "What is that?"
"That is the taste of a healthy colon," Devon smiled, lifting the bottle in her direction.
"We have the best coffee in California," Chuck offered, nodding towards the kitchen. "Bryce put it on before he left."
"And that's why you should marry him," Ellie announced, giving Chuck the sunniest smile.
Chuck squeaked, choking on thin air. Marrying Bryce? That was- that was... Oh God, Chuck wished.
Ellie smiled again. Bright, happy. Then she waltzed out of his apartment.
Devon helpfully clapped Chuck on the back, gaze flickering to the TV. "Who's General Beckman?"
"What?" Chuck squeaked, horror rushing through him. This was not going to be his day.
Devon merely looking to the television where the words Conference Terminated General Beckman remained on the screen.
"Video game stuff," Chuck announced quickly. "Yeah, it's video game stuff. Top secret video game stuff that I- I, you know, I'd be breaking all kinds of rules to talk about."
Devon nodded wisely. "Morgan, huh?"
"Yeah." Not at all.
"So, if Morgan's General Beckman, who are you?"
"Uh, well," Chuck sighed, figuring he might as well tell the truth. "I'm Special Agent Carmichael."
"Carmichael, huh?" Devon hummed, distracted by Bryce calling out a greeting as he came through the front door. Chuck used his distraction to terminate the call he'd unwittingly placed to Beckman. "I like it."
"We're popular this morning," Bryce grinned, stepping around Devon on his way to their bathroom. "I'm gonna grab a quick shower, then breakfast, Chuck?"
"Cereal?" Chuck offered, knowing they wouldn't have time for Bryce to cook. And Bryce still refused to let Chuck try.
"I bought bagels, they're in the kitchen."
Chuck almost moaned in relief. Much as he loved Berry Loops, he did not fancy them this morning. "I love you!"
Bryce's laughter echoed from the bathroom. "I know!"
Chuck had helped himself to the bagels Bryce bought and changed into his work clothes before Bryce emerged from the bathroom. To be fair, Bryce had changed into his suit and tamed his hair out of the riot of fluff that Chuck found so adorable. Still, they had to be at work soon and Chuck had questions.
"What's a 49-B?"
Bryce's mug shattered on the ground. "What?" Bryce's voice was thin, worried in a way Chuck hadn't heard it in a long time.
"No, buddy, no," Chuck shook his head, concerned at just how pale Bryce had gone. "Not you. Sarah."
Bryce blinked, Chuck watching his mind reboot. "Sarah?"
Chuck shrugged, not understanding that himself. "Beckman seems to think I have feelings for Sarah."
Bryce hummed softly, crouching down to clean up the coffee and ceramic on their kitchen floor.
And hold on a second, Chuck knew that hum. "Do you still think I have feelings for Sarah?"
Bryce didn't meet his gaze. "You want the Intersect out of your head so you can pursue a relationship with the person you love."
Chuck bit his lip hard. Yelling out "that's you, you idiot" was not the way he wanted to eventually confess his feelings. But, God, for a genius, Bryce was stupid sometimes.
"Not Sarah."
Bryce looked up, nodding once. "Okay, Chuck."
"What is a 49-B?"
Bryce moved to the couch, patting the cushion beside him. "You remember how Beckman stood me down for that mission with Casey's old sensei?"
As a matter of fact, Chuck did. Devon's parents had been in town and, at the end of the mission, Bryce had told him about Orion. But, Chuck didn't understand why that was important.
"Yeah?"
"I am, I suppose you'd call it, a special case," Bryce explained softly. "My presence here is cover for you and this operation in ways Beckman's face goes particularly sour to admit. I would have faced a 49-B many times if it wasn't."
"I don't understand."
Bryce chuckled, fond to say the least. "The test then, for me, was to check if I could put the need of the operation above my need to protect you," Bryce admitted, staring at the new mug in his hands. "I passed, but it was a near thing. A 49-B is worse."
Chuck didn't know what was worse than facing a mission like that without being able to help. "Worse than being sidelined?"
Bryce's eyes turned sad. "If she fails, Sarah could be called back to Langley."
"Because Beckman thinks I have feelings for her?"
Chuck was no expert, but that seemed a little like overkill.
Bryce shook his head. "Because Sarah is the balance."
Chuck nodded as if he understood exactly what Bryce was meaning. "Of course. She's the balance."
"Oh, Chuck," Bryce grinned, the shadows haunting him banished once more. "Casey is Beckman's all the way. Loyal to the country and her above everything else." Bryce cleared his throat, grin a little softer. "I am yours. Simple as that. It comes down to it, Beckman knows I'm going to choose you and what's best for you above her orders and the country's needs."
"Like helping me get the Intersect out of my head," Chuck offered, pushing past the lump in his throat at Bryce making it sound so simple.
"Among other things," Bryce conceded. "Sarah, on the other hand, has to be the balance between us. Loyal enough to you and mean enough to you to be able to try and sway you if needs be, but ultimately loyal to Beckman and her orders." Bryce shook his head. "Something must have happened while Beckman was here to make her suspicious that the balance has tipped."
"And Sarah?"
"Is going to be under heavy scrutiny," Bryce explained quickly. "Be careful, Chuck. Whatever mission we have next needs to go perfectly, otherwise..."
Chuck felt his heart sink in his chest. "I'm going to get a new handler."
"You've already got one," Bryce replied, and that was his I'm being deadly serious tone. "How this next few days go will see if they stay or Sarah does."
Chuck let that grim pronouncement sink in, delivering a few spectacular curses in Klingon. Sarah's job here was in danger, and Chuck ached to think Beckman would recall her, but part of him - a small, selfish part of him - felt nothing but relief.
"You're staying, right?"
Bryce looked at him, nothing but certainty in his eyes. "They'll have to drag my dead body away."
"So, in like seventy or so years," Chuck grinned, needing to bring some lightness back before he did something stupid like refuse to ever let him go. "After we've really terrorised the care home and unleashed our Die Hard is a Christmas movie conspiracy."
"Yeah, buddy," Bryce agreed, voice gone soft again. "After we've been run out of all the care homes in the state of California for chasing each other around in our hovering chairs."
"Good," Chuck nodded. "Just so we're on the same page."
Bryce laughed, gently shoving him off the couch. "Go to work, you nerd."
Chuck yanked him off the couch, grinning at the startled huff of breath. "We work together, track star."
The light mood continued between them all through the drive to the Buy More. They bickered over who was more unscrupulous, the one who pushed his best friend or the one who yanked to the floor. Even a text telling them to come to an urgent meeting in Castle didn't dent their mood.
"Sarah will tell you that was mean," Chuck cried as he pushed open the door to the Orange Orange, tone playfully wounded.
"Ha!" Bryce snorted, ducking away from Chuck's light swat. "Sarah will tell you I'm never mean to you."
"Lies," Chuck gasped, staggering back in exaggerated shock. "You're terrible to me all the time." Chuck turned to the ponytailed blonde behind the counter. "Isn't he, Sarah?"
The blonde turned, the Intersect kicking in. He saw several passport photographs and a presidential commendation for Special Agent Alexandra Forrest.
Yet, all Chuck could do was blink and stare. "You're not Sarah."
"I'm Agent Alex Forrest," she replied, intense in a way Chuck really didn't like. "General Beckman sent me. I'm your 49-B."
"Okay," Chuck nodded, telling himself firmly that he'd expected this. "Nice to meet you?"
Chapter 93: Chuck Versus the Broken Heart Part II
Chapter Text
"I'm sure you've all has a chance to welcome Agent Alex Forrest," Beckman announced, beginning that morning's briefing with as much preamble as ever.
"Of course, General," Sarah replied for them, a little subdued but still there.
"Then on to the matter at hand," Beckman stated. "We're all familiar with the elusive leader of a terrorist group who has been hiding in the Afghani caves for years. Hassan Khalid."
A grainy image of Khalid appeared on one of the left screens.
"I dream of finding him," Casey and Forrest said in unison, Chuck glancing warily between them.
"A member of Khalid's inner circle is this man," Beckman continued. "Rashad Ahmad. Ahmad is privy to all of Khalid's nefarious plans. While on banking business for Khalid in Los Angeles, a man we believe to be Ahmad had a heart attack. He needs a pacemaker and has checked into a hospital under the pseudonym Harry Lime."
Forrest narrowed her eyes at the screen. "You believe this man to be Ahmad?"
"That is the mission," Beckman agreed, almost proud. "Intelligence has only been able to obtain grainy satellite images of Ahmad. Mr Bartowski, using his unique skill set, must infiltrate the hospital to confirm Ahmad's identity. Questions?"
"Sounds straightforward, General," Forrest replied, Chuck frowning heavily at her back.
Chuck, however, had questions. He had many questions. But, one glance at the silent conversation Bryce and Sarah were having - involving apology on Bryce's side and sadness on Sarah's - stopped them in his throat.
"Work?"
"It's a sad day when I'm looking forward to accounting," Bryce muttered, running a hand through his hair. "But yeah. Work."
"If you don't shoot your laptop today, I'll buy you a meatball sub for lunch," Chuck cajoled, trying to bring a smile to Sarah's strangely emotionless face.
Chuck was vaguely aware of Forrest looking between them curiously, but she was here to assess Sarah's performance, not the way he and Bryce interacted. So, she could just deal.
"I'm not that easy," Bryce teased, eyes twinkling above his grin.
"Oh really?" Chuck grinned, forgetting anyone but Bryce. "Pizza and X-Files?"
Bryce's eyes lit up, turning the full force of his happy smile on Sarah. Which, Chuck was a little put out about. It was Chuck that suggested it. Surely he deserved a little glimmer of happy Bryce smile. For fairness if nothing else.
"Excuse us, Sarah, we have to go to work."
A little later, after Chuck had tried to get Casey to elaborate a little on why Sarah was under scrutiny (all to no avail), he was waylaid by the arrival of his three would-be kidnappers.
"Alright, buddy," Morgan announced, catching Chuck before he could return to his and Bryce's office to tackle the dreaded paperwork. "We are here to plead our case about Awesome's bachelor party."
"You know what?" Chuck asked, hands finding his hips. "I don't have time for this. I'm right in the middle of something."
"The world revolves around the sun, Charles," Lester snapped. "Not you."
"Ooh, astronomy burn," Jeff praised, grinning proudly at his best friend.
"Okay," Morgan stepped in, holding his hands out at his companions. "It's just, we'd like you to reconsider."
"Reconsider what?" Chuck asked, frustrated at having to waste his time explaining this again. "You guys aren't even invited!"
"First of all," Morgan began, calm beginning to fray. "He invited the Accountant before me, which is not fair. I've known you longer, just because you and the Accountant might be knocking boots, doesn't mean he gets priority over me. And secondly, Lester, you tell him or I will."
"Jeff and I," Lester slowly admitted. "We've never been to a bachelor party."
"Never known anyone qualified enough to land a woman for life," Jeff added pathetically. "So please."
Lester pulled out his pathetic eyes too. "Please, please, please."
Chuck was not unmoved, but he just couldn't. "No and no."
Even Morgan's thrilling offer to hold the bachelor party at the Buy More to save cash for lady dancers didn't move Chuck. If it was his bachelor party...? Yeah, much as he loved Morgan, and tolerated Jeff and Lester, there was no way that he was letting them near Devon's bachelor party.
Sitting in the van, waiting for the mission briefing, Chuck fervently began to wish that he was back in the Buy More, listening to Morgan plead his case for bachelor party inclusion. It wasn't that there was anything too awkward about being stuck in the van with the tension between Sarah and Forrest so palpable Chuck could probably chew on it. It was just, well, Chuck kinda wanted to be anywhere else. Literally, anywhere else on the planet. Preferably in his and Bryce's apartment, playing video games and cheerfully trying to trash talk the other into making a rookie mistake. Simple, harmless fun. Nothing that would alter, negatively impact or so much as touch another person's life.
Nerd stuff.
That was what Chuck wanted to be doing. Just him, his fellow Stanford graduate who had no clue that Chuck was crazy about him, and their games.
Not whatever this was.
Forrest perched near Casey, leaving Chuck and Bryce to squeeze into their usual corner together. She checked the security feeds and nodded, turning to face the others.
"The asset and I will enter the facility, obtain uniforms to assimilate and attempt to confirm Ahmad's identity."
"Sound plan," Bryce approved, though Chuck was probably the only one who detected the lie. "If I might make slight alteration?"
"Save your breath, Larkin," Casey growled, fiddling with a small device. "Nobody's getting between you and your boyfriend."
Bryce favoured Casey with that little sarcastic smile - the one that said he would shoot him if it wouldn't disappoint Chuck. He turned a slightly sharper version of the smile on Forrest when she opened her mouth as if to comment.
"Casey, uh," Chuck cleared his throat, trying to diffuse some of the tension in the van. "What is that?"
Casey set whatever the device was back into it's foam lined case. "You confirm Harry Lime is Ahmad, I'll sneak into the hospital's high security area where the equipment and donor organs are kept."
"Why?" Chuck looked between Sarah (very carefully not saying or showing anything) and Casey. "Aren't we just gonna arrest him?"
Forrest snorted, looking up from her file. "Don't underestimate the gamesmanship of the US Government."
Chuck narrowed his eyes. It was like having a female Casey. Only with less warmth.
"I'll place this GLG-4000 inside Ahmad's pacemaker before it's implanted," Casey almost smiled, looking pleased. "When he returns to Hassan Khalid's secret cave, he'll be a high tech human bug."
"Then," Forrest picked smoothly up after Casey. "Not only will we know the terrorists' secret location, but we'll be one step ahead of their plans."
Forrest and Casey's eyes lit up with glee. "Checkmate."
"Oh God," Chuck muttered as Bryce helped him out of the van. "There are two of them."
"I think we have a bigger problem," Bryce replied, stopping just outside the van.
Chuck followed his gaze, dread sinking into him with clammy hands. "Are you guys crazy?" Chuck hissed, glaring at Casey. "I, we can't go in here. That's the hospital where Ellie and Awesome work."
"It's okay," Sarah reassured him, putting her hand on his arm. "Ellie isn't working today and Devon is mid-surgery."
Chuck glanced at Bryce, his best friend giving a tight smile in return. He clearly did not like this any more than Chuck did. But, his eyes flickered back towards Sarah and yeah, mission perfect. They couldn't do anything to jeopardize Sarah's place in their team.
"Ever infiltrated a hospital before, buddy?"
"Several times," Bryce replied, a wicked little grin on his lips. "There was this one time, I was on a solo mission in Zurich and-"
"Is this really appropriate?" Forrest asked, tone still sharp after ordering Sarah to stay in the van.
"I was on a solo mission in Zurich," Bryce repeated, ignoring Forrest with an ease Chuck wished they all could emulate. "And I was supposed to be meeting a contact for a simple information swap but the moron got himself shot and placed under protective custody."
"So you turned on the charm as handsome Dr Bryce and swanned in to get the Intel?"
Bryce grinned that little aw, you really think I'm handsome smile. "Pretty much."
Forrest, dressed in cheerful nurses scrubs slipped out of the supply closet ahead of Chuck and Bryce. They were supposed to wait for her to check the coast was clear and then emerge themselves, a pair of handsome doctors. Okay, so the part about them both being handsome doctors, Chuck might have added to the plan, but Chuck did think he looked a little dashing in his doctor's coat. And Bryce, of course, was Bryce and only got more handsome no matter what he was wearing.
Anyway, they waited about ten seconds and then followed, straightening their coats and running straight into a nurse. "Aha!" Nurse Blanche cried, hands on her hips. "And what were you little kids doing in there?" She looked between them, grinning broadly. "A little hanky-panky?"
Chuck's cheeks flamed, his mind (and not the Intersect for a change) helpfully providing images about what that might look like.
Forrest fired a tranq dart into Nurse Blanche's neck, Chuck's happy thoughts fleeing like Chuck kinda wanted to do right now.
"Why?" Chuck whisper-cried, glaring at the 49-B. "Why would you do that?"
"Relax, I only tranqed her," Forrest dismissed, looking at Chuck as if he was the one who was out of line here. "She'll be awake in six to eight hours."
"Six to eight hours," Bryce muttered sarcastically, nudging Chuck to help him move her somewhere comfortable. "I'm sure that will be a great comfort to all the patients relying on her."
"Exactly," Chuck agreed, narrowing his eyes at Forrest as soon as he and Bryce were back out of the closet. "You know, that grandma was no threat to us. I don't get why you decided-"
"I don't decide," Forrest snapped, talking over him. "Protocol dictates my actions."
"Protocol," Chuck muttered wisely, moving pointedly closer to Bryce. "I think we've found another of Skynet's best."
Bryce's face did that thing where he laughed his ass off without making a sound, his eyes dancing under the very unflattering hospital lighting.
"Chuck," Sarah's voice sounded in his ear. "Your sister is thirty feet northeast of you."
Chuck snapped his gaze in that direction, hearing a quiet but emphatic Klingon curse.
Bryce turned concerned eyes on Chuck. "I've got this," he promised, shedding his lab coat. "Sarah? Chuck is in your hands now."
Forrest opened her mouth, undoubtedly ready to remind Bryce that Sarah was only here to observe.
"When it comes to the asset's safety, Agent Larkin has operational override," Sarah announced, a hint of a smile in her voice.
Chuck caught Bryce's wrist, silently asking what he was planning. Bryce smiled slightly, a wordless request for Chuck to trust him.
"Be safe," Bryce wished, nudging Chuck behind some cover before striding out towards the nurse's station. "Ellie!"
"Bryce!" Hidden as he was, Chuck could still sense his sister's worry. "Are you okay? Is Chuck?"
"I'm fine," Bryce assured her, Chuck hearing the smile in his voice. "Chuck's great. As always. But I had hoped to have a word?"
Chuck used the window Bryce was buying them to shove Forrest and the tranq gun he just knew she wanted to use on his sister into the nearest room. Chuck glanced back, seeing Bryce smiling a little shyly at what Ellie was saying, then he closed the door behind them.
The room was only occupied by two people. One, a private doctor in an expensive suit, and his patient. Both really nasty dudes that Chuck flashed on.
"It's him," Chuck murmured, trusting that Sarah would hear it.
"Are you a doctor?" The private doctor asked, smiling hopefully at Chuck.
"Of course," Chuck agreed, letting his panic give way to the old standby of babbling. "Am I not wearing a doctor's coat? Who else would I be if not one of this man's doctors?"
"Doctor," the other doctor greeted. "I am Mr Lime's personal physician. Dr. Mohammed Zamir."
"Doctor," Chuck greeted, as professionally as he could.
Zamir glanced at Forrest. "Nurse, if you could give us a moment, please? I would like to consult with the doctor privately."
"Nurse, would you please wait outside?" Chuck asked, hoping the force of his pleading gaze would make her lie and say something about protocol. Like not being able to leave Chuck with a pair of very bad men.
Forrest, because she was a terrible handler and not at all suited for missions on Team Bartowski, abandoned him. Bryce wouldn't have abandoned him. Unfortunately, Bryce was busy keeping his sister safe from Forrest and her tranq gun of doom, so Chuck couldn't really wish him here.
Except he totally could and did.
Chuck lifted the stethoscope from around his neck, thanking God Ellie had once let him (play with) try hers. He found Ahmed's heart, listening for a few seconds. "Heart sounds appear to be normal," Chuck announced, replacing the stethoscope around his neck. "For a patient with this type of atypical cardio-cardiac condition."
Zamir crossed his alarms, levelling him with an I mean serious business glare worthy of Casey. "You should know that this patient is a very important man."
"Well, I took an oath," Chuck began, trying desperately to sound like he knew what the hell he was doing here. "To treat my first patient with the same kind of care as every subsequent patient."
"It is a very dangerous job to be the surgeon of a very important man," Zamir said, threat lurking plain in his accent. "You understand my meaning, Doctor?"
"I'll do the best job that I know how to do," Chuck promised, giving his very best smile.
Zamir nodded his agreement. "Your life depends on it."
"If I have to eat an apple a day to keep that doctor away," Chuck quipped to an entirely unimpressed Forrest as soon as he skedaddled out of the room. "Then bring on the fresh fruit."
"Hey," Casey hissed, pushing his janitorial cart towards them. And seriously, Chuck had almost never been happier to see him. "Security system has been updated. I'll need either forty minutes to decrypt the code or four ounces of C4."
"Or you could just take out some doctor and steal his card key," Forrest suggested, earning a rare nod of Casey approval.
"I like the cut of your jib."
"Wow, you two are a match made in a very frightening part of Heaven," Chuck informed them, honestly a little freaked out.
"Where's your match in nerd heaven?" Casey scowled, looking behind Chuck as if realising Bryce wasn't there for the first time.
"He's distracting Ellie," Chuck mumbled, scuffing his shoe into the floor. Now that he stopped to think about it, Chuck was actually a little worried at what they might be talking about. What with Ellie knowing how he felt and being far too good at gently leading people to the right conclusions.
Casey grunted, no longer caring. "Now, all we need is some idiot doctor with a key card to get us into the restricted area."
Forrest nodded towards the restricted area, her gaze on Devon.
"No way," Chuck stated flatly. "Absolutely not. Not Awesome."
Chuck pointedly wadded up his lab coat and tossed it into the nearest unoccupied room. There was nothing he could say that would change the Terminator twins' minds, and he wasn't up to the task of trying solo yet.
Right now, he only needed one thing. And that was the superspy still leaning against the nurses station as Ellie filled out some charts. Chuck probably should have thought about the logistics of this before he darted straight for him, but he couldn't seem to stop himself.
"Bryce!" Chuck cried, allowing all the relief he felt at the sight of him to shine through in his voice.
Bryce's eyes snapped up, worry flashing through his eyes while an easy smile curled his lips. "Hey, Chuck."
"Don't you "hey, Chuck" me, Bryce Larkin," Chuck scowled, feeling Ellie watching him with amusement. "Do you have any idea how worried I've been?"
"Did you track my phone again?" Bryce asked, amused and entirely unapologetic.
"What?" Chuck squeaked, looking to a laughing Ellie for aid. "No. That's not important. We're not talking about me. You're the one who gave me a heart attack."
Bryce's amusement softened, turning into the very real concern Chuck knew he was feeling. "Are you okay?"
Chuck shook his head. The truth, even if he couldn't say it with Ellie right there. "I saw you were here and I worried."
"Oh, Chuck." Bryce's voice was soft, affectionate. Understanding even though he didn't know exactly what was wrong. He turned to Ellie, giving her that warm smile he reserved for people named Bartowski. "We'll talk more later. Now, I should probably get this one home and find some suitable way to apologise."
Bryce turned away from Ellie, pulling Chuck into a quick but heartfelt hug. Chuck took the time to quickly whisper the situation, feeling Bryce tense minutely in response.
Ellie grinned broadly behind Bryce's back as they parted, pointing at him and very unsubtly mouthing "marry him".
The fact that Ellie had made the leap from Chuck being in love with Bryce to Chuck some day going to marry Bryce probably should have freaked Chuck out a little bit. And it certainly would have, before Meadow Branch and the advent of the incredibly clingy Carmichaels. Right now though, Chuck would settle for getting the Intersect out of his head and asking Bryce on a real date. Not just pizza on the couch and a night of terrible sci-fi shows.
Still, Chuck wasn't about to admit that to his sister. Not now. Not with the only other person who knew him as well as his sister did literally right there and able to translate the looks on Chuck's face. So, he gave his sister a grin and a wave, and let Bryce tow him towards the exit and the battle waiting for them as soon as they arrived back at Castle.
Chapter 94: Chuck Versus the Broken Heart Part III
Chapter Text
"No, uh-uh," Chuck announced, storming down the stairs to Castle with his band of handlers hot on his heels. He felt like he'd been repeating himself a lot - as in the whole drive back from Westside Medical - and no one, besides Bryce, was listening. "I am not getting my soon-to-be brother-in-law involved in a government spy mission." Chuck shook his head emphatically. "No way."
Forrest smirked, that same blinkered, satisfied smugness filling her voice as for the entire drive. "Fortunately, you, like felons and children, don't get a vote."
"I'm neither a felon, a child, nor Chuck," Bryce pointed out, using that eerily calm tone that said Bryce's patience was stretched thin. "Do I get a vote? Because if I get a vote-"
"Is there a different doctor we can assess?" Sarah asked, cutting over Bryce.
And that was probably for the best. The last time Chuck heard Bryce use that tone, they'd made an emergency trip to the Buy More to buy him a new phone. And a new blender. And yes, the two were directly correlated.
Sarah turned to Forrest, professional if unnecessarily deferent. "This mission does put Chuck's cover close to the action, risking potential exposure."
"And boom," Chuck cried, perching in the edge of the table with a glare at Forrest. "The words I was thinking just came out of Sarah's mouth." His finger pointed between their heads, vindication filling his voice. "Connected professionally."
"No time, Bartowski," Casey replied, and he didn't even have the decency to sound apologetic. Bryce would have sounded apologetic. Then again, Bryce would have actually felt apologetic, which was more than Chuck could say for Casey. "Only a couple of docs have that card key. Your sister's Ken doll's one of them."
There were many ways Chuck could reply to that. Only one felt right. "Guy'cha!"
Bryce hummed softly, elbow knocking into Chuck's. "My sentiments exactly."
Chuck flashed him a quick smile, feeling some of his frustration leak out the point of their contact. Still, as good as swearing vehemently in Klingon was, it didn't solve their current problem. He kept leaning slightly against Bryce, glaring up at Casey.
"Well, how are you gonna do that?" Chuck asked, moving back to the issue at hand. "You can't just walk up to Awesome and ask for it."
"No tranquilizing," Bryce added, snatching the tranq gun out of Forrest's hand. "Absolutely none."
"But-"
"Do you really want to spend twenty minutes listening to me justifying to Beckman why not tranquilizing Chuck's soon-to-be brother-in-law is in the best interests of his protection?" Bryce asked, smiling that utterly calm do not test me smile. "Because I have nothing particular to be doing right now and I will gladly waste your time doing exactly that."
Judging by the stubborn look on Forrest's face, she was willing to go up against Bryce on this. Clearly no one warned her how far Bryce went just to get what he wanted. And, she could take it from Chuck, arguing with him was pointless.
Chuck shared a look with Bryce. "I think I might know we can have our spy cake and eat it, too."
Bryce, naturally, got it before anyone else. "You don't have to."
It really was incredibly sweet that Bryce was trying to save Chuck from this decision, but he didn't see any other way. Not with the 49-B hanging over their heads.
He nodded slightly towards Sarah, offering his best friend a brave smile. "Yes, I do."
"You care to share with the class?" Casey growled. "Or is this something you can only share with your boyfriend?"
"You know, that hasn't been funny for months, Casey," Chuck glared, feeling Bryce tense alongside him. "If I didn't know better I'd say you were jealous."
Bryce chuckled quietly, Chuck settling back against the table feeling very pleased with himself.
Sarah leaned forward. "What do you have in mind?"
Chuck glanced at Bryce, not exactly certain how to frame the crazy plan inside his brain. "It's best if we show you."
Abducting Devon from the hospital parking lot and spiriting him away to the Buy More was actually almost anticlimactically easy. Well, easy if you discounted Bryce glaring frostily at their three accomplices, and muttering in Klingon about how much of a bad idea this was going to turn out to be. And Chuck got that. He really did get that, but he was trying to be optimistic about all of this. And it was kinda hard to be optimistic when his best friend insisted on being a sourpuss.
Casey lifted the hood from Devon's head, Chuck gently ripping the duct tape from his lips.
All the guests - Buy More employees, Devon's frat brahs - cheered at the sight of him. "Surprise!"
"You are guys are awesome!" Devon laughed, walking ahead to join his friends.
"To the bachelor!" Chuck cried, following after him.
Bryce caught his wrist, his phone in his hand. "Sarah needs me in Castle for a second," he whispered, letting Jeff, Lester and Morgan slip ahead of them. "Will you be okay?"
"I know the drill, buddy," Chuck grinned, nodding his head a little to the music. "Stick to beer, no hard alcohol. And don't get held at gunpoint."
Bryce smiled in pride, blinking as if to ward off tears. "They grow up so fast."
Chuck hiccuped a laugh, shaking his head fondly. "Dork."
"Nerd." Bryce tipped his head, backing slowly towards the doors. "Back soon."
"Chuck, bro!" Devon called, waving Chuck over towards him, Casey and Morgan. "We're doing shots!"
Chuck glanced back, Bryce already swallowed by the night. "Can you make mine a shot of beer?" he asked hopefully. "I promised Bryce I wouldn't touch the hard stuff."
Casey rolled his eyes, shoving a shot of tequila into his hand. "Live a little, Bartowski. Woodcomb's getting married. Not you."
Chuck made a face, downing the shot when the others did. He was very well aware who was getting married here. He guessed he was just old-fashioned enough to think that keeping his word to the most important person in his life actually meant something.
But, at least the shots helped keep his mind off what was happening under the Orange Orange.
"I hope this is important," Bryce sighed, strolling down the stairs to Castle. "I'm missing Devon's bachelor party."
Sarah winced apologetically, eyes flickering almost infinitesimally towards Forrest. Yes, well, he hadn't actually thought Sarah would make him miss out on a family event like this.
Unease coiled low in his stomach. Forrest looked far too pleased with herself. Bryce knew the look - it never boded well.
Beckman peered through the screen at him, impatiently waiting for him to fall into place before her. Bryce would, eventually, but right now he was a little more focused on his best friend shooting shots in the Buy More camera feed.
"Why can he never stick to beer?" Bryce groaned, watching his idiotic best friend in bemusement. "I'm gonna miss Drunk Chuck. He's one of my favourite Chuck's."
Sarah cleared her throat, shaking her head slightly. Bryce slipped around Forrest, coming to stand at Sarah's other side. It was a subtle thing, but he liked to ensure his allegiances were clear.
Beckman nodded at Forrest, settling back in her chair to await her report.
"Based on my observations," Forrest began, nodding towards Sarah. "Agent Walker is capable of performing her duties towards the asset with clear thinking and a respect for protocols. I concur with Major Casey's recommendation that she be permitted to continue with her current mission."
Sarah breathed out a little sigh of relief, Bryce noting the tension slipping from her shoulders. It reminded him of the times when they'd narrowly evaded danger on a mission rapidly going bad. Not breathing easy yet, but no longer on full red alert.
"Agent Larkin, on the other hand," Forrest continued, despite his performance being none of her damn business. "Is far too emotionally entwined with the asset. His decisions weren't made with respect to established protocol."
Beckman nodded slowly, Bryce feeling the pieces fall into place. Oh, she was clever. And he hadn't felt so stupid since he let Chuck run off for a weekend with Jill.
How could he have not seen this coming? Sarah was the balance between Bryce and Casey, but if Forrest could replace Bryce, he could be sent anywhere Beckman desired. Chuck would still have extra protection and there was very little Bryce could do about it. Especially since, as far as the Agency was concerned, he never quite existed on their books. Lack of existence, the curse of a ghost.
Forrest continued, voice grating on Bryce's nerves. "He always places the subject's feelings above orders."
Beckman was stonefaced. "Is that your final assessment, Agent Forrest?"
Forrest nodded. "It is."
Beckman turned to Sarah, calm, professional. "Agent Walker, you are reinstated to active duty starting tomorrow morning. You are dismissed."
Sarah nodded, moving away only as far as the stairs. Her gaze found Bryce, staying the way she always had when they'd been partners and he would get yelled at after missions.
"Agent Larkin," Beckman turned to him. "Thank you for your dedication to this mission-"
"Save it," Bryce cut in, in no mood to be given the easy let down. He took a deep breath, forcing his icy calm back over himself. This was not going to help Chuck. "With all due respect, General, you know what is at stake here. How is sending me away going to help you achieve your goals?"
He didn't need to remind her that Chuck would refuse to work with Forrest when he worked out she was the reason why Bryce was no longer handling him. He definitely didn't need to remind her that his presence here was probably the only thing stopping Fulcrum from working out that the Intersect was in the head of someone as sweet and good and easily leveraged as Chuck. One of the only things keeping Chuck on their side and working for them - albeit temporarily.
That lemon-sucking expression Bryce so loved achieving briefly spread over Beckman's face. "Time will tell," she said, tone clipped. Clearly she hadn't read her pet agent into the Fulcrum mission. Interesting. "Report back to Langley at 0900. We can discuss matters further then."
Sarah returned to his side the moment Beckman disconnected, talking over Forrest's attempt to order Bryce to stay away from Chuck. As if that was going to happen.
"You're not going back to Langley, are you?"
Bryce smiled, sweet and easy. "Don't get involved in this one, Sarah," he whispered, glancing back towards a livid looking Forrest. "Just go back to your hotel and take care of Chuck when I'm not around."
"What are you planning?" Sarah asked, following him back up the stairs to the Orange Orange.
"I've got a bachelor party to attend, then a hangover breakfast to cook for Chuck," Bryce rolled his shoulders in an easy shrug. "And then I'm gonna take a little trip. It's about time I do something useful for a change."
"Bryce." Sarah caught his hand, eyes soft and worried. "Don't do anything reckless."
"Don't worry so much, partner," Bryce grinned, finding he actually meant it. "My priority hasn't changed a bit."
As he walked back towards the Buy More, Bryce could have sworn he heard Sarah say "That's what I'm worried about."
Chuck had progressed to blue shots in little test tube kinda things by the time he saw his Bryce re-enter the Buy More. He looked a little tense and vaguely irritated (behind his perfect, stupidly handsome calm mask), but good. Really good.
Devon cleared his throat, waiting for him to make the next toast.
"To finding the love of your life," Chuck toasted, tearing his eyes away from Bryce's approach.
Said love of his life confiscated the shot from Chuck's hand before he had a chance to drink it.
"This is good stuff," Bryce winced, clapping his sternum as he coughed. "What'd you mix this with? Battery acid?"
"Goes down real smooth doesn't it, buddy?" Chuck grinned, grabbing a couple of beers off the Nerd Herd desk.
Bryce gave him that little raised eyebrows look. The one that said he was choosing to be amused by Chuck's ignoring his promise but that he could very easily decide to be grumpy about it if Chuck kept pushing his luck.
Fortunately, Chuck knew exactly how to circumvent that. While Jeff's sister and her colleagues made their dramatic entrance, Chuck towed Bryce towards the back of the group and hugged him.
Bryce held him tight for a second, pulling back with a quizzical frown on his face. "What was that for?"
"You've got bad news," Chuck said, knowing that much from the way Bryce's smile wasn't quite right. "Whatever it is, I'm here for you."
Bryce blinked, smile real and warm. "It's not important right now," he murmured, giving Chuck that don't worry about me look that always made Chuck do the exact opposite.
"Bryce."
Bryce sipped at his beer, feigning nonchalance. "Charles."
Bad news. It was definitely bad news. Once upon a time, Chuck would have let it go. But with Forrest in town and realising that he didn't actually have to let Bryce suffer alone if he could help it, Chuck didn't want to leave it alone anymore.
"Let me help."
"That's not fair."
Chuck nodded, giving a little shrug. "I know."
Bryce swore quietly, glancing at the men distracted by the female entertainment. Before Chuck quite knew it, he was in the Home Theater Room and Bryce was wearing his don't panic smile.
"Sarah passed the 49-B," his best friend announced, good news first. "I failed."
Chuck's shout was probably audible on the main floor. "What?!"
Bryce clapped his hand over Chuck's mouth, glaring fondly. "Shhhh!"
Normally, Chuck would be down with shushing. He could do shushing. But, this? This was all wrong. Bryce wasn't supposed to be involved with the 49-B. He was supposed to stay with Chuck. He was Chuck's. Chuck had thought Beckman knew that, had agreed with that.
She couldn't take his Bryce away from him. Chuck needed his Bryce. Bryce- Bryce was- Bryce was his. He was his person.
His. Chuck's. Not Beckman's.
Beckman had plenty of spies to pick - Chuck only had one. Only wanted one.
Bryce. His Bryce. The galactic dork that was the love of his life.
Beckman couldn't take him.
It wasn't fair.
Another person Chuck loved couldn't be leaving him. Hadn't the universe already taken enough?
"Breathe," Bryce coached, arms nice and warm around him. "I'm not leaving you. No matter what I'm ordered to do. I learned my lesson last time."
"You're staying?" Chuck frowned. That sounded too good to be true. A lot like Bryce.
"Well, I've gotta take a real quick road trip, but otherwise," he shrugged - a hard thing to do hugging someone, but Bryce managed. "I told you. Unless you tell me to leave, I'm not leaving."
I love you, Chuck thought. For the first time, he didn't say it. If he said it now, Bryce would hear how much he meant it – his best friend had enough on his plate right now without that little bombshell dropped on him.
Still, there were ways to say it without saying it. "Dork."
Bryce chuckled, warm and soft, stepping back to grin that crooked grin at him. "Love you too, Chuck."
Chuck debated pretending to be drunker than he was so he could have the excuse to be as clingy as his drunk self (who apparently realised his feelings long before sober Chuck did) always was. But any buzz he had vanished the moment Forrest - in a exotic dancer's cop uniform - led Devon into the room.
While Chuck choked on his own breath and tried to pretend he wasn't even in the room, Bryce gave Forrest that little sarcastic smile he reserved for people he loathed.
"Can you boys give us the room?" Forrest asked, glaring daggers behind Devon at Bryce.
"Well, I need another drink," Bryce agreed, grabbing Chuck's hand before Chuck could respond to the urge to grab the tranq gun from Forrest's holster and run away with it.
"Can't you do something?" Chuck demanded, stopping Bryce just outside the room. "You know what she's like."
"I can't go back in there," Bryce sighed, regret staining his words. "I have to pretend to be benched if you don't want me to make them any more suspicious."
Chuck wanted to curse emphatically in Klingon, but the look in Bryce's eyes stopped him. He'd seen that look in the mirror too many times. Helplessness. So, he nodded once, squeezed the hand he was still holding and slipped back into the Home Theatre Room with Casey just behind him.
Forrest was standing above his soon-to-be brother-in-law, tranq gun in one hand and Devon's security pass hanging from the other. Devon was sinking back into the couch, shirt half open, groggy and fading fast.
Outrage fuelled Chuck's anger, he stormed over to Forrest to give her a piece of his mind. Goddamn CIA robots, no memory of how it felt to be a normal human being.
"Can't you keep your stinking CIA darts out of people?" Chuck yelled, watching Devon pass out.
Casey and Forrest both ignored him.
"Good work," Casey praised, taking the card from Forrest. "Now I can access the restricted area and plant the bug before Ahmad's surgery." He nodded at Chuck and smirked back at Forrest. "Be sure and sell it for the friends?"
"Whoa, whoa, whoa," Chuck protested, tired of being ignored. That was one of the many reasons he liked Bryce being his handler. Bryce never ignored him. At least not when he wasn't angry with him. "Have I no rights? You can't just go around willy-nilly, knocking out my family members!"
Forrest turned around and looked at Devon. "Looks like we can."
"Bryce and Sarah never would have done this," Chuck glared, disgusted with the pair of them. "You've gone too far."
"Back off, Bartowski."
"What are you going to do about it?" Forrest asked, and that was really the wrong attitude for someone who expected the Intersect ever to cooperate again.
"I'm calling the General," Chuck snapped, drawing his phone from his pocket. "This 49-B stuff is over. From now, the only person I work with is Bryce Larkin. And yeah, I know, he's out. He told me. But the thing is, I don't trust either of you. So someone better call the General and work this out. Because otherwise? I'm not cooperating any more."
Chuck nodded at the pair of them, then stormed out. He needed to get to Bryce and then go home before he had a panic attack in the middle of Devon's ruined bachelor party. And then, he was going to have to get Bryce to tell him what the hell to do with the mess he'd made of things.
Chapter 95: Chuck Versus the Broken Heart Part IV
Chapter Text
The next morning, Chuck’s peaceful hangover breakfast - a lot of coffee, chocolate chip pancakes and Bryce's music turned down very soft - was interrupted by Casey knocking furiously on their front door. Last night, between panic attacks and Bryce sitting through the first Matrix movie (which, for some inexplicable reason, Bryce wasn't fond of), his best friend had given him the advice he needed to make it through the day.
That advice was to stuck to Sarah like glue, ignore Forrest, remind Casey that Bryce was still inclined to shoot him if he gave him the slightest provocation, and that Bryce would be there if Chuck got into any danger. That last part might have been implied, but Chuck heard it loud and clear just the same.
Of course, having a plan didn't make it any easier not to glare at Casey as he waited outside the apartment. Nor did it make the drive to Castle anything less than excruciatingly uncomfortable. Fortunately, Chuck had a travel mug of Bryce's excellent coffee, the memory of a very fortifying hug, and the knowledge that Sarah was going to be there to meet him to get him through Casey’s driving.
He would have preferred to drive Bryce in his car, but Bryce was had also been on his way out - casually dressed and examining his collection of sunglasses as Chuck had given in to Casey’s loud banging.
“With the use of Dr. Woodcomb's card key, Major Casey entered the hospital's restricted area and planted the GLG-4000 on Ahmad's pacemaker,” Beckman announced, beginning the briefing as if there wasn't a superspy sized hole in the room. As if Bryce’s absence wasn't even worth mentioning.
From a certain, twisted, NSA robot point of view, Chuck supposed he could understand that. If he tilted his head and squinted and pretended that they were capable of feeling genuine human emotion. But, this was important. This was Bryce. Bryce, who had sacrificed so goddamn much for the country. Who had been shot and tortured and forced to have an entire terrorist organisation literally hunting for him every minute of every day.
And how did Beckman and the country repay him? By acting as if he wasn't even worthy of notice. As if he was literally the ghost he had been trained to be.
On any other day, with Sarah beside him and the knowledge of an important mission they were handling, Chuck might be able to let that slide. But not this day. Beckman knew some of what Bryce was to him. And she chose to just send him away as if that wasn't important. As if Chuck had no say in anything that happened in his life anymore.
Well, he had a say. He had a lot of a say. And he wasn't in the mood to pretend he didn't any longer.
“General Beckman.”
“One moment, Mr Bartowski,” Beckman dismissed, looking instead to her favourite spy. “Turn up the volume.”
Forrest grabbed the remote from the table, Sarah moving a little to block her from Chuck’s gaze.
A heartbeat echoed through the speakers, Beckman smiling proudly.
“That is the sound of success.”
Chuck held up his hand. “General?”
Beckman ignored him, tone growing irritated. “Soon, Ahmad and his men will be on their way back to Khalid's Afghani hideout, and we can begin our covert surveillance in earnest.”
Chuck was done being ignored. He stood, Casey narrowing his eyes in a glare. “General, look, I understand that this is an important mission. I do. But what about Bryce?” Chuck asked, feeling Sarah’s empathetic gaze. “How can you get rid of him just like that?”
“It is the way it is, Bartowski,” Casey replied.
And that excuse may work on other Skynet terminators, but not on Chuck.
“No,” Chuck disagreed, glaring at Beckman. “Why didn't you tell me that this could happen with a 49-B?! I was under the impression that Agent Forrest was here just to evaluate Sarah, not conspire with you to send my best friend away! You lied to me!”
Casey, for once, tried compassion. “Come on, Chuck, it’s just a job.”
“No, for you it's a job,” Chuck replied, ignoring the way his throat had gone dry. “For me, it's my life. And Bryce is a part of that. He has been for far longer than he's been CIA.”
“We disclosed everything that was pertinent to you,” Beckman informed him. “That’s the way the National Security Agency operates.”
She terminated the connection before Chuck could reply.
Fortunately, Forrest gave him the opening he needed to voice his ultimatum again. “Get used to it.”
“Get used to it?” Chuck laughed bitterly. “Well, the way my brain now operates is everything I see I'm only going to tell one person. And that person is Bryce Larkin." He smirked, heading towards the stairs. “Get used to it.”
Chuck let his outrage out into a long message he left in Bryce’s voicemail, feeling a little bit calmer as he let himself into Ellie and Devon’s apartment. After last night, he knew Devon would be needing a little help - and Chuck knew from experience that there was no better way to start the morning after than with Bryce’s coffee.
“I'm going to die,” Devon groaned, making a very not awesome sound as Chuck threw open his curtains. “I'm going to die.”
Chuck handed him the mug of coffee Ellie hadn't claimed as soon as Chuck had brought the carafe over, his sister smiling from her dressing table.
“I’d love to feel sorry for you, honey, but I think you kinda brought this one on yourself.”
Devon took the first step towards cognitive recalibration, drinking deeply from the mug. “How did I get so wasted?” he asked, frowning at Chuck. “I don't remember a thing.”
“Well, you drunk a little bit, you cut loose, no harm done.” Chuck punctuated his sentence by grinning over his shoulder at Ellie.
“I remember our lovely neighbour John Casey carrying you home at four in the morning, smelling like booze and cheap hairspray,” Ellie announced, sorting through some clothes. “When did Bryce carry you home, Chuck?”
Chuck made a face, trying to find a way to refute the fact that Bryce had been the designated sober person who did help Chuck through the door. “It was… earlier.”
Ellie gave Chuck the look that said he and Bryce were adorable to her - which Chuck could completely understand; Bryce really was adorable, especially in the morning. “I thought you'd promised him you wouldn't drink the shots this time.”
Chuck narrowed his eyes. “You sound like Bryce this morning,” he grumbled, completely for show. “He was all “you promised you wouldn't drink the hard stuff, Chuck” and “I'm only making you these pancakes because I'm a nice person, Chuck”.” Chuck mournfully shook his head. “He's such a dork.”
“Which is Chuck speak for “I'm so in love with him”,” Ellie teased, clarifying for Devon.
Devon smiled, the expression quickly turning into a frown as he patted his bare chest. “Honey?”
Ellie turned, busy putting on her earrings for the day. “Hmm?”
Devon got up off the bed, heading for his bedside cabinet. “Did I have my key card on me last night?”
Chuck felt a pit open up in his stomach. Why hadn't he thought about getting Devon's keycard back off Casey?
Ellie frowned, “What?”
“Did you take my key card off me or not?”
“No I didn't take your key card off,” Ellie replied, her tone suggesting that Devon knew better than to ask her that.
“I'm sure it’s around her somewhere,” Chuck offered, trying desperately to stall while his brain completely failed to come up with a plan.
“It's always around your neck, under your shirt,” Ellie frowned, deepening the pit of dread in Chuck’s stomach. “Why did your shirt come off?”
Devon sighed, Chuck trying very hard to pretend he wasn't here and he didn't exist.
Ellie narrowed her eyes at her fiance. “Well, do you want to tell me if your pants stayed on?”
Devon turned away from searching the bedclothes. “Ellie, please, will you just help me look for the key card?”
Chuck popped up, trying to diffuse the situation before it blew up. “Guys, guys, it’ll show up. I know it.”
Ellie and Devon ignored him, Ellie leaving the room while Devon wished for a do-over.
All Chuck could do was leave them to it, and call Casey and demand the key card be returned pronto. After Chuck had finished delivering his request, he heard voices drifting in through his bedroom window. He rushed to the front door, certain that anyone looking for Devon today of all days was bad news.
“This is not awesome,” Chuck muttered, thinking as fast as he could.
Normally, he’d call Bryce and let his superspy go all superspy on the situation. But, Chuck’s phone was in his room and Bryce was wherever Bryce had been sent, and Chuck really didn't have many options right now.
One thing was for certain, though. Chuck had already done enough damage to Devon’s life for one day. There was no way he was letting very scary men anywhere near him.
Fortunately, they kept one of Devon's labcoats around just in case of emergencies, and Chuck hurried to throw it on. He could do this.
He took a deep breath, leaving his and Bryce's apartment to 'accidentally' run into the duo of very scary looking men. One grabbed him by the arms, the other taped his mouth shut and ran a scanner over his body. It bleeped frantically as the man scanned his wrist.
“Government issue,” the man scowled, tossing Chuck's spy watch into the fountain. Then, a bag was pulled over Chuck's head and he was abducted.
Strangely, all Chuck could really think was Beckman was so going to hear about this from Bryce. He really hated it when people sent him away and bad things happened to Chuck. Come to think of it, Chuck also hated it when people send Bryce away and bad things happened to Chuck.
Bryce's road trip - more of a clandestine spy mission that was definitely not sanctioned by anyone but himself, but needs must - went quicker than Bryce had anticipated. He got his very, very illegal and highly dangerously obtained information and sped back home to Burbank. He needed to see Chuck. To be fair, he always needed to see Chuck - there was a part of him that never settled, never felt truly secure until he saw his Chuck - but now he needed to see him for a legitimate reason. Beyond just unreasonably needing him.
He couldn't say why, but as soon as he entered their courtyard, his Spidey senses began to tingle.
“Chuck,” Bryce called, warily entering their apartment. “Charles? Buddy?”
Silence greeted him. Complete and worrying silence. Chuck wasn't supposed to work today, they’d called off in expectation of Chuck’s hangover after Devon’s impromptu bachelor party. So, his best friend ought to be sitting on the couch playing video games. Or studying the Fulcrum Intersect plans that “Orion” had given him.
Either way, Chuck should be giving him that beaming grin of his and talking a mile a minute about whatever had caught his attention since they parted.
Silence in their apartment was just unnerving.
Still, maybe Chuck had fallen asleep. Lord knew Chuck hadn't been getting enough lately, between studying the plans and watching Star Trek with Bryce when he too couldn't seem to find sleep.
Knocking gently on Chuck’s closed door, Bryce called once more, “Chuck, buddy?”
Nothing. Less than nothing. Not even the even puffs of slumber. Just silence.
Bryce pushed open the door, eagerness to see his friend rapidly being replaced by the gnawing feeling of dread. Why did he have to leave him now? Chuck always got himself into trouble when Bryce wasn't able to protect him. True, he got himself into trouble when Bryce was around too, but it was the principle of the matter.
He'd never forgive himself - he'd never forgive Beckman - if Chuck was in danger now.
Chuck, his Chuck, was nowhere to be seen. And Bryce could maybe accept that. Chuck was a popular guy. He had lots of friends. He could be with Morgan or Ellie and Devon. Chuck not being in their apartment didn't necessarily mean that he was in danger as Bryce had immediately leapt to.
What did send red alert sirens wailing in Bryce's mind was resting innocently at the foot of Chuck’s bed. His phone.
Some people - Bryce included on certain missions - could easily leave home without their phone. Chuck Bartowski was not one of them. Chuck was a nerd. A really epic nerd - it was one of the many things Bryce loved about him. Being a nerd, Chuck never went anywhere without his phone. Especially since becoming a government supercomputer. He usually liked being able to contact people in an emergency.
Bryce cursed, checking his own phone (nothing apart from the venting voicemail he’d already listened to). There was only one thing for it. He needed help to find Chuck. And then he and General Beckman would be having words.
He broke several traffic laws on his way to the Orange Orange, only to find that someone - probably Forrest - had removed his access. That was okay. Bryce could deal with that.
“Sarah! Casey!” Bryce called into the camera. “My access was removed, thanks so much for that, by the way. But Chuck’s in danger.” He held up Chuck’s phone in evidence. “He never goes anywhere without his phone and this was in his bedroom. No sign of him.”
The door beeped, Bryce hurrying through before Casey could change his mind.
Forrest blocked his way. “What were you doing in his bedroom?”
“Looking for Chuck,” Bryce replied evenly. “We live together. Deal with it.”
Sarah hid a smirk, helpfully moving over to one of the computers to check Chuck’s location.
“This says he's in the courtyard,” Sarah called, Bryce busy scanning the various camera feeds.
“He's fine,” Forrest dismissed, Bryce itching to do something that would make Chuck get that disappointed look.
“I was in the courtyard,” Bryce snapped, rapidly scanning the feeds. “You have to go through it to get to our apartment. He wasn't there.”
A few commands had the GPS location data on the screen. The glowing red dot showed Chuck apparently in the fountain. Bryce zoomed in, Chuck’s watch visible on the bottom.
Bryce shot a glare at Forrest over his shoulder. Casey and Sarah both leaned down beside him, staring at the feed.
“We lost the surveillance signal from Ahmad's heart,” Casey admitted, giving Bryce a look that a generous man might term as apology. “There's gotta be a connection between the signal's disappearance and Chuck's.”
“I still don't understand,” Sarah sighed, glaring at the screen in a match with Casey. “Isn't the GLG-4000 specifically designed to track deep inside the Afghani caves?”
“Yeah,” Casey agreed, and that was great and all but-
“I don't care,” Bryce gritted out, resisting the urge to pace. “Where's Chuck?”
“You’d need at least six feet of solid steel to block the connection,” Forrest said as if Bryce hadn't spoken.
And, it was irritating, but it was the first intelligent thing Forrest had said.
Bryce turned on his heel, moving to another computer.
“What are you thinking?” Sarah asked, giving him that concerned look Bryce pretended he didn't see every time Chuck was in danger.
“I'm thinking in going to try some nerd stuff,” Bryce announced, cracking his knuckles.
He pulled up the data from Ahmad's tracker, pinpointing the exact location the tracker had gone offline.
Casey, for once in tune with Bryce’s thinking, stared at the screen. “Overlay that with the satellite image.”
“Good thinking,” Bryce muttered, too focused on getting Chuck back to consider he'd just complimented his rival. Almost. “Keep that up and I might think you missed me.”
“I'm used to your yapping,” Casey grunted, as much of an admission as Bryce was ever likely to get. Or want. “And Bartowski is unbearable without you.”
Sarah gently confiscated the remote from Bryce's hand, zooming in on the satellite location. “Wait a minute,” she frowned, the location popping up on screen.
“They're in a bank vault,” Casey hummed, sounding almost impressed.
“Yeah, that would do it,” Sarah admitted, Bryce already grabbing some weapons from the wall.
In the bank vault the two charming thugs forced him into, Chuck was not having a good time. Zamir had set up a mobile hospital in the steel-lined room, Ahmad sleeping unconsciously in the midst of it all. And that was okay, Chuck was all for medical treatment wherever it could be found, but what he wasn't okay with - aside from being abducted from his apartment complex - was this entire situation.
“Okay, Dr Woodcomb,” Zamir greeted, selecting a scalpel from the tray of instruments. “It is time for you to remove the bug you placed inside my friend.” He walked over, the scalpel inches from Chuck’s nose. “And, if you don't save him, nothing can save you.”
As far as threats went, that one was pretty good. Specific, to the point, terrifying. Chuck would give it an eight out of ten.
Unfortunately, Chuck was forced into surgical gloves and moved - at gunpoint (Bryce was going to be so mad at him) - into place by Ahmad. He heard himself babble something about needing a mellow headspace while operating.
“Quit stalling, Dr Woodcomb,” Zamir interrupted, the quiet calm of his voice nearly as scary as Bryce could get when he was angry.
“I'm really not stalling,” Chuck promised, lying through his teeth. “I'm a surgeon. We have our superstitions and our rituals. I need Huey Lewis.”
Zamir blinked, staring at Chuck as if he’d grown another head. “What?”
Yeah, Chuck would dearly like to know what too.
It wasn't that he wasn't a fan of Huey Lewis, it was just more Bryce's thing. Oh. Yeah, that explained it. Chuck didn't need the eighties icon, he needed Bryce. And wasn’t that just the story of his life?
“Chuck!” Forrest's voice yelled, the muffled sound of a body dropping following it.
Zamir ordered his men to get the door, Chuck helpless but to watch the vault door seal him away. Now Bryce was really going to be mad. He was sure getting sealed in a bank vault with some bad guys was going to merit a whole new lecture on his reckless disregard for his own safety.
God, Chuck couldn’t wait for that lecture.
Zamir came at him with the scalpel. Chuck fended him off with various elements of medical equipment, finally spraying him with the nozzle of one of the gas cannisters. The gas filled the room, making Zamir giggle uncontrollably, and then Chuck was off too.
It wasn't even funny, but he just couldn't seem to help himself.
“Great job,” Bryce praised sarcastically, glaring daggers at Forrest. “Now Chuck is trapped inside a locked bank vault with one of Interpol's most wanted.” He took a step closer, as if wishing could open that damned door. “It was supposed to be your job to protect him, damnit.”
“I've got nitroglycerin and a blasting cap in the van,” Forrest scowled, clearly not pleased with Bryce's tone. Tough luck. “I'll have this door off in no time.”
“Hold on,” Casey interrupted, stopping Forrest in her tracks. “I thought I saw a nitrous setup in there.”
“You're gonna blast that door open and you're gonna kill Chuck in the process,” Sarah snapped, Bryce going cold at the thought.
“What makes you think he's not already dead?” Forrest sneered.
That was it. The last straw.
“Keep her away from me,” Bryce glared, kneeling to try and open the vault. “She speaks one more time.”
Sarah squeezed his shoulder, a silent promise that she had his back.
Casey's hand appeared in Bryce’s field of vision, equipment to hack into the vault in his hand.
Bryce cracked his knuckles, settling in to work.
“That’s odd,” he muttered, looking away from his work. “I think Chuck’s laughing.” He reached blindly backwards. “Give me the walkie.”
Forrest clutched it to her chest. “I'll handle it.”
“Do a better job, then,” Bryce glared, refocusing on his work. He was right here. Sarah and Casey could handle Forrest.
“Chuck?” Forrest's voice came through the walkie talkie in Zamir's pocket.
Chuck answered, quickly telling her that he was fine. If a little high on nitrous, but that was okay because Zamir was too.
“But I'm not coming out until you find Bryce and bring him back here,” Chuck added, refusing to let the NSA steamroll over what he wanted any more. And what he wanted was Bryce, damnit.
“That’s right,” Zamir praised, giving him a nod. “Stand your ground. Like Hassan Khalid.”
Chuck glanced across, sensing an opening. “Hey, where is that guy, anyway?” he asked innocently. “I haven't seen him around in a while.”
“He's in Eastern Karakoram caves,” Zamir whispered, all secretive.
Chuck nodded, a little more stoned than he felt. “Alright. Good for him.”
“Hey, Chuck,” Casey snapped, his voice nowhere near as nice as Bryce’s would have been. “Turn off the gas, idiot. You inhale too much of that stuff, it'll kill you.”
“We’re gonna die,” Chuck announced, both he and Zamir laughing like that was the funniest thing they ever heard. And, right now, it kinda was.
“Open this door, right now,” Forrest snapped, and nope.
She sounded like his mom. His mom who had walked out on him and Ellie and their dad. But, maybe Forrest would walk out on him too. That might be nice.
And besides, he didn't see why he should listen to her when she - and the spy agencies of the country - so pointedly ignored what Chuck wanted. As far as Chuck was aware, Bryce was not there.
“No,” Chuck retorted, wishing she'd listen to him. “I'm not listening to you, okay?”
Chuck looked up as the door opened, someone that looked very much like his Bryce storming inside the vault.
“Chuck!” Bryce called, hurrying to his side. “Get up, buddy.”
“Bryce,” Chuck grinned, probably a little dopily, but he’d earned it. He stared at those really beautiful blue eyes, feeling light-headed and giddly. “Is it really you? Or am I super stoned?”
Bryce chuckled, warm and happy. “Both, Charles.”
Chuck grinned wider and even more dopily. He didn't much like it when people used his full name, but when Bryce did it, it made him feel all tingly inside.
“I really love you, you know that?”
Bryce smiled indulgently. “I love you too, Chuck.”
“And you have really pretty eyes,” Chuck continued, certain that it was imperative that Bryce knew that. “Really pretty. So pretty.”
Chuck must have been really stoned, because Bryce looked like he was blushing and Bryce Larkin never blushed.
“Okay, Charles,” Bryce said, and he sounded like he was blushing too. “No more talking when you're stoned.”
Chuck tried to frown, because that really didn't sound fair, but he was definitely too stoned to care. Besides, Bryce was there and Bryce wasn't grumpy with him. And he looked really good in that leather jacket and-
“If I can't talk, we can still cuddle right?” Chuck heard someone that sounded like him ask. He felt himself stumble forward into Bryce, the sudden shock of no longer needing to support his own weight making him sleepy. “Don't tell Ellie.”
Bryce's laughter vibrated through him. “Wouldn't dream of it, buddy.”
“Mkay,” Chuck hummed, blindly patting Bryce’s arm. “I'm gonna go to sleep now.”
Later, when Chuck was less stoned and had drunk all the coffee Bryce put in front of him; he, Casey, Sarah and Forrest lined up in front of the wall of computers that was their briefing area. Bryce was seated just behind him, sipping on a mug of his own and snacking on the one brownie Chuck hadn't managed to scarf down between mugs of coffee.
With the usual cheerful bleep, Beckman appeared on screen.
“Both Rashad Ahmad and Dr Zamir are in custody,” the General announced. “Though the mission didn't go according to plan, Chuck was able to ascertain the location of terrorist, Hassan Khalid.”
“Way to go, buddy,” Bryce called, raising his mug in toast.
Chuck grinned back at him, grabbing both the mug and his best friend so he got his coffee and Bryce was awkwardly sort of sandwiched between the table and Chuck.
Beckman ignored Bryce, which Chuck felt was rude. But she didn't glare at either of them, so that was definite progress.
“Thank you, Agent Forrest.”
Chuck gave Forrest a side-eye. Thank you were not the words he would have chosen.
Beckman closed her file, clasping her hands on top of it. “Agent Larkin.”
Chuck shifted the mug from one hand to the other, subtly reaching down to squeeze Bryce's hand. Moral support. It was in the best friend handbook. Bryce leaned slightly into him, giving him that slight smile that said he was going to be fine.
“Despite your heroism,” Beckman said, giving him that flinty glare. “You have directly disobeyed several orders.”
Bryce inclined his head, his idiotic best friend not fighting the charges at all.
“Wait, General,” Chuck cut in, leaping to Bryce’s defence since apparently no one else cared enough to do so. “I’m sorry, but- but… isn't the most important part of being my handler making sure that I stay alive?”
“It’s fine, Chuck,” Bryce muttered, grinning chuck’s crooked grin. “And that's not part of being your handler, it's part of being-”
“My Bryce?”
“Yeah.”
“As your Bryce, I'm saying it's fine,” Bryce smiled, easy as anything.
Casey glanced at them, an actual smile on his lips. “No, it’s not.” Casey narrowed his eyes at Forrest, sharing a look with Sarah. “Let him finish, Larkin.”
“Thanks,” Chuck said, finding himself smiling at Casey for the first time since this mission started. He turned back to Beckman, scrabbling for his train of thought. “Um, General, what I'm trying to say is that… Maybe because my relationship with Bryce is so…” Chuck trailed off, making a little overlapping hand gesture with his fingers.
Beckman raised her eyebrows, unimpressed to say the least.
“You know, we’re close. We care about each other, is what I’m trying to say,” Chuck continued, giving Bryce a little grin of his own. “And I know it's not protocol or whatever, but it's those feelings that wound up saving my life. That have saved my life so many times.”
Bryce squeezed Chuck’s hand, not saying a word. But he didn't have to. Chuck could read it all in his eyes anyway.
“Agent Forrest diagnosed your emotional connection as a liability,” Beckman announced, and if Chuck didn't know better that was the lemon-sucking expression Bryce always talked about. “But, I suppose it can also be an asset to the, well, asset.”
Chuck grinned broadly, reading the answering twinkle in Bryce's eyes.
“You may resume your post, Agent Larkin,” Beckman ordered. “Not that you ever apparently left it. We hope not to see you too soon, Agent Forrest.” Beckman nodded. “That’s all.”
Chuck barely waited for the chime of the disconnected call before he whooped and threw his arms around his best friend. “You're staying!”
Bryce hugged him back, giving him an easy smile. “Told you I wasn't going anywhere,” he replied, smile turning to Casey. “I suppose I owe you a thanks.”
“No,” Casey grunted, nodding a little at him just the same. “Just did it to save myself Bartowski's whining.”
“Hey!” Chuck protested, noting the way Sarah was hiding her laughter. “I thought we were having a moment. Bonding.”
Casey rolled his eyes. “He's all yours, Larkin.”
“Come on, bud,” Bryce grinned, clapping him on the shoulder. “Dinner?”
“Pizza and sci-fi,” Chuck decreed, smile fading a little. “But first, I've gotta do something real quick.”
While Bryce set up the couch for an evening of pizza and questionably good sci-fi (instead of being lectured, Chuck had suggested Bryce punish him by making him sit through the X-Files again, Bryce looked not all all put out by the suggestion), Chuck snuck into Ellie and Awesome's with the key card. He made it as far as opening Devon's bag, before Ellie pushed the bedroom door open and found him.
“Um, no,” Chuck babbled, a teenager again and caught sneaking in late. “This isn’t what you think.”
Ellie ran her hand through her hair, gesturing at the bag. “Yes, it is, Chuck,” she cried. “It is exactly what I think it is. I can't believe that you are covering for him.”
“Nothing happened at the bachelor party,” Chuck said, desperate for his sister to believe him. “He didn't do anything, I swear it.”
“Chuck, I saw the photos, okay?” Ellie cried, a sheen covering her eyes. “I'm sorry. I know you're just trying to protect him. Bro code, whatever, but, Chuck, I am your sister.” She threw her hands up, turning away. “You're supposed to protect me.”
Chuck felt his heart sink in his chest. He'd felt like a failure so many times in his life, but never so much as right now. He'd let his spy world hurt his big sister. And the spy world didn't even have the decency to repay her with a proper explanation. All he could do was watch her walk away and make his way back home with a heavy heart.
Bryce took one look at Chuck’s face as he walked in the door and turned off the television. “Ellie okay?”
Chuck mutely shook his head, sinking heavily to the couch.
Bryce shifted a little on the couch, hand warm on Chuck’s knee. “Need a hug?”
“We need a win, Bryce,” Chuck sighed, scrubbing his face with both hands. “Ellie thinks Devon hurt her, Devon has to live with thinking that himself, and I can't tell either of them what really happened because the government forbids me!”
Bryce nodded slowly, knowing that Chuck sometimes just needed to vent. “And?”
“And!” Chuck cried, frustration bubbling over. “The one thing that Ellie wants me to do, needs me to do for her wedding, I can't even do!” He hunched over, feeling as if someone had dropped weights on his shoulders. “I wish I could tell Ellie the truth about who I am and what I- we do. And about Dad too. But I can't. I just can't believe how much the United States Government has hurt my family.”
Bryce smiled. Bright and almost joyful. Which really wasn't the response Chuck was hoping for. Empathy, certainly. A renewed offer for a hug, would also be great. But not smiling.
“Well, I'm not the United States Government,” Bryce began, knocking their knees together. “And I am not even telling you how many laws I broke and shady deals I made to get this. But grab your coat. You and I are taking a little road trip.”
Chuck blinked hard, thrown completely for a loop. “What?”
Bryce chuckled, sweeping the pizza boxes into his arms. “Coat, Charles. And some road trip snacks. We’re gone in five.”
Chuck had absolutely no idea what was going on, but he knew better than to question Bryce in one of his I have a surprise for you moods. So, he stood and helped himself to a slice of pizza from the box Bryce was holding. “I'm driving.”
“Fine,” Bryce huffed, not even pretending to be upset. “But-”
“I know, I know,” Chuck called, rolling his eyes. “We can listen to your eighties music.”
Through various evasion maneuvers Bryce insisted they take and a rather hairy hour when Bryce fell asleep and Chuck tried to read the directions in Bryce's terrible handwriting and drove in completely the wrong direction for most of it, they ended up driving through the night. Well, driving through some of the night, pulling off to the side of the road and napping for a couple of hours, and then driving some more.
Bryce made Chuck stop for pancakes in a rundown looking diner he insisted served adequate coffee and acceptable food, distracting Chuck from his questions - where are we going? When will we get there? - by suggesting that Deep Space Nine was a good place to be stationed in Starfleet. Better than on board the Enterprise. Which, really, was a collosal mistake in thinking that Chuck had to spend a good half hour even beginning to dissuade Bryce of. Only to inevitably realise that his stupidly handsome best friend had said it deliberately to rile him up.
Chuck had managed to avoid speaking to him for about ten whole minutes, distracted from his irritation by the sight of the wind blowing through Bryce's hair and the drumming of his fingers on the window. Honestly, how was Chuck supposed to stay mad at Bryce when he was smiling so contently and looked so damn good in his sunglasses and general … Bryceness.
Bryce pointed off to the left of the dirt road they’d been driving on for the last fifteen or so minutes. “Up there.”
Chuck followed the dirt path up towards a beautiful view of the countryside and a dusty silver airstream parked in the middle of nowhere.
Easing the car to a slow stop, Chuck turned to his now slightly nervous looking best friend. Either Chuck was still really, really stoned, or Bryce had just pulled off another miracle.
Bryce slipped off his shades, giving Chuck a tiny smile.
“Oh, Bryce.”
“I know I should have warned you,” Bryce said, needless apology in his eyes. “But I didn't know if he'd even really be here.”
Chuck was speechless. He couldn’t even begin to imagine- “How?”
“I think he let me find him,” Bryce shrugged, smile a little wry. “He made me work for it. Really made me work for it. But, I think he finally decided to honour our agreement.” Bryce nodded towards the trailer. “I think he’s ready to see you.”
“Why now?” Chuck asked, getting out of the car on reflex. He needed to pace. He needed to stretch his legs. “The man has had a decade to come back to Ellie and I, and - at the end of the day - it's still you bringing him back to me.”
“Chuck,” Bryce sighed, tone as gentle as his eyes were sad. “I know. But he's your dad, and he wants to see you. Do you have any idea what I'd give for just one more minute-”
Bryce broke off, breath coming a little shaky.
Chuck caught Bryce’s hand before he could so something silly like try and hide from him. “I know, buddy. I know.” Chuck grinned as cheerfully as the weight on his chest would allow. “You gonna punch him again?”
Bryce chuckled. It was a little wet and choked, but it was a laugh. “Depends if he tries anything.”
“Bryce?” Chuck called, turning his back on the trailer.
“Hmm?”
He risked his father's severe displeasure by hugging Bryce as tightly as he ever had. “Thank you.”
“Go on,” the man he loved smiled, nodding at the trailer. “Knock.”
Together, they closed the final few yards to the trailer's door, Bryce staying just a pace behind as Chuck raised his hand.
Chuck thought about the ten years without his father. About the lies and the omissions and Orion. And then he thought about Ellie, whose only dream was to have their father walk her down the aisle, and who was hurting right now because of Chuck. And he thought of Bryce, standing beside him, always, and who had tracked down his father when no one else could.
Reaching back, Chuck squeezed Bryce's hand with his left, knocking three times on the door with his right.
Then there was nothing for it but to wait. Once more holding his breath, trusting that his father would open the door and come back to him.
Stephen Bartowski made him wait. A long stretch of time passed. Chuck was almost certain that his dad wasn't home or had changed his mind or had led them both on a wild goose chase for his own amusement.
Chuck turned to Bryce, wishing he could make himself small enough to be completely sheltered in his arms. Nothing else would ease the ache already throbbing in his heart.
Just as they both stepped a little closer, gravitated as they always did, the door opened.
Chuck refused to jump back, draw away. He wasn't ashamed of Bryce or his feelings for him. This was the way they were, and his dad ought to get started on knowing that early.
Still, he turned back to the door, hope burning bright in his heart.
There he was. A little (a lot) older, but still the same absent-minded, slightly scruffy looking man that Chuck loved so well.
“Dad?”
Chapter 96: Chuck Versus the Dream Job Part I
Chapter Text
100 miles east of Bartstow, California, the sun was shining over the airstream Chuck's father had apparently been living in for quite a while. And Chuck was definitely not focusing on that because of how awkward it was inside the trailer. Because it wasn't that awkward. At least, no more awkward than Chuck would imagine any meeting between estranged family members after the best part of a decade would be.
No sooner had he smiled at his dad, then Stephen had scowled around at the empty countryside and told him to come inside. But that was okay. His dad had always been a little bit paranoid, and the inside of the trailer was really quite nice. It wasn't the geek chic of Chuck and Bryce's place but still nice. Cozy.
Chuck sat beside Bryce on his dad’s sofa, watching him bustle about making tea. Or coffee. Or something. To be honest, Stephen hadn't said all that much since they'd come in and made themselves at home.
“I'm sorta freaking out here,” Chuck murmured, unable to look away from his father hunting through the fridge.
“I know,” Bryce replied, barely moving his lips at all. “But he's your dad and he seemed happy to see you.”
“You think?” Chuck looked to his left, moving his elbow enough Bryce could put his hand on his knee. “I thought it was just lack of recognition followed by shock.”
“You take cream?” Stephen called, interrupting whatever Bryce had been about to say.
“Huh?” Chuck mentally replayed his dad’s question. “Yeah. No. Whatever’s fine.” Miserably, he turned to Bryce. “I can't even remember if I take cream.”
“You do, sometimes,” Bryce replied, because he really was the best. “And breathe, Chuck. It's going to be fine.”
“How?” Chuck hissed, trying hard not to let his father overhear him. “I haven't seen my dad for ten years, and now I'm sitting in his living room/kitchenette while he's making us coffee.” Chuck waved the photo frame he'd picked up, Bryce gently setting it back onto the table. “Plus, let's just say the last time I saw him, he was kind of… I mean, he tended to be a little - what’s the word? Crazy.”
Bryce's lips curled in a wicked grin. “Runs in the family.”
“Hey!” Chuck shoved his best friend lightly, revelling in Bryce’s soft laughter. “Mean.”
Bryce settled himself back upright, using the move to whisper in Chuck’s ear. “He doesn't know that you know right now.”
“Are we telling him?” Chuck whispered back, torn between yelling and getting his answers and seeing how long it would take Stephen to own up on his own.
“Let’s get him back to Burbank for Ellie first,” Bryce suggested, smiling at the photo of Chuck and Ellie playing baseball together.
Chuck nodded slightly. That actually sounded like a good plan. His father was a known flight risk, and Ellie would kill him if Chuck found their dad and didn't bring him back home with him.
“Here we go,” Stephen called, carrying three mugs over to the living area.
Chuck accepted his with a quiet word of thanks, Bryce wordlessly doing the same.
Stephen barely glanced Bryce's way, looking at Chuck as if he couldn't believe his eyes.
“So good to see that face again.”
Chuck chuckled, warmth hovering around his heart. “Yeah,” he said, smiling up at Stephen. “Yours, too.”
His dad settled down on a stool, sipping on the coffee he'd made.
“So, uh,” Chuck cleared his throat, looking for a non-spy related way to start the conversation. “You doing okay?”
“Who cares about me?” Stephen asked, shrugging the question away the way he always used to. “Tell me about you.”
I’m a government supercomputer and I'm helplessly in love with my best friend, the government superspy.
Yeah, that would work.
“Uh,” Chuck glanced at Bryce, hoping his superspy might have some words of wisdom for him. “Well, you know, there's not, there's not much to tell.” He shrugged, sipping at the really quite passable coffee his dad had made. “Graduated from high school. Went to Stanford. Work at a Buy More.”
“Stanford, not bad,” Stephen praised, looking at Bryce as though they'd never met before. “He always was a genius, this one.”
“No, not like you,” Chuck demurred, the realisation heavy in his chest.
“You're right,” Stephen agreed, nodding. “He was smarter.”
“That’s my Chuck,” Bryce agreed, giving Chuck that warm, crooked grin that made his insides feel all warm and soft like a brownie.
Stephen's eyes narrowed, almost too quick for Chuck to see. “What about Ellie? How is she?”
“Really great,” Chuck replied, leaping on the safe subject. “Really great, actually. Um, she’s a doctor now. And- and in a few weeks, she's gonna get married to, well, a-a- an awesome guy.”
Stephen turned his face towards the window, smile changing. “Ellie's getting married.”
“She is,” Chuck replied, setting down the coffee. “That’s actually mainly why we’re here. Ellie was really hoping that you might be there to walk her down the aisle.”
Stephen got up, moving to the other side of the trailer. “I don't think she would want me there.”
“Of course she does,” Chuck protested immediately. “We both do.”
“It's not a good idea.” Stephen didn't even look back at him. “But tell her that I'm happy for her.”
Chuck stood, looking back at Bryce. “Are you- are you joking? You have to do this,” Chuck literally couldn't believe his ears. “She's your daughter. Don't you want to be there?”
“Charles, I can’t-”
“I don't want to hear what you can't do,” Chuck snapped, angry at his selfishness. “I've seen what you can't do.”
There was silence in the trailer, Chuck hearing his words echo in his head.
“I'm sorry,” Chuck sighed, dropping heavily back beside Bryce, squeezing his hand tightly. “That came out wrong.”
“No, it didn't,” Stephen replied, giving him a little smile. “You're mad. I left, and- and you're mad.”
Chuck looked down, seeing them all so happy once. “Look, Dad, I'm not even really here for me,” he said, resigned. “Right now, I just… I want you to come home for Ellie, please.”
Stephen's gaze left his mug. “I like you coming up here and fighting for Ellie,” he said, sounding proud. “Makes me happy that you at least had each other.”
Chuck said nothing. What could he say? That yeah they had had each other, and then Morgan, and his Bryce, and then Devon. But they'd always felt the hole in their lives, patched but never fixed. First mom and then him. Just gone one day, like they weren't enough to keep a family together.
“Let me get a few things together,” Stephen said, shuffling down to the other end of the trailer.
As soon as he was clear, Bryce turned to Chuck. “Are you okay, buddy?”
“I think so,” Chuck sighed, hiding a smile at Bryce suffered through his dad’s bitter coffee. “I mean, I'm glad we found him for Ellie.”
“Okay, let's get going,” Stephen called, reemerging with several bags. “Maybe we should wait for night.” He peered out the window suspiciously. “They’re watching my every move. Rat bastards.”
“Bryce.”
Bryce had the nerve to chuckle. But, he squeezed Chuck’s shoulder. “Don't worry, buddy. How about I make us some coffee?”
Chuck groaned a little in the back of his throat. “I will love you forever.”
“You already will,” Bryce grinned, moving around Stephen just the same.
Stephen glanced away from the window, eyes shrewd. “Is he your boyfriend?”
Chuck choked a little on thin air. Five minutes with his dad and he already knew how Chuck felt.
“I should be so lucky,” Chuck laughed, unaware that Bryce had muttered the exact same thing. “No. He's my, uh, my…”
Chuck trailed off, unable to find a word that adequately summed up everything Bryce was. So, he sat up tall and grinned.
“He's mine. My Bryce.”
Bryce grinned over his shoulder, Chuck's attention caught by that and nothing else.
A couple of hours before nightfall - with no circuitous routes, naps, or misreading of terrible handwriting - they arrived back home in Echo Park. Bryce tried to slip back to their apartment, but Chuck was wise to his attempts. He glared over his shoulder, nodded at Ellie's and Bryce trudged after them.
“Hey, Ellie!” Chuck called, leading their tired trio inside his former home.
Ellie glanced over her shoulder, offering him a distracted smile. “Hey, Chuck, just a sec.” She turned back to Devon, holding up some fabric. “We could do the cranberry which would really bring out your, um, your…”
Ellie stopped, turning slowly around.
Stephen smiled, juggling his bags in his arms. “Hello, Eleanor.”
They stared at each other for a long moment, Chuck seeing Bryce hovering out of the corner of his eye.
“Aren't you going to say something?” Chuck asked hopefully.
Ellie just looked at their father, smile small and eyes overly bright. “Pancakes.”
“Oh, boy,” Stephen muttered, Chuck wincing.
“You said you were going to make pancakes,” Ellie remembered, voice choked and small.
Chuck's heart ached, the memory flashing in front of his eyes.
Ellie turned on her heel and ran into her bedroom, the sound of the slamming door filling the apartment.
“Well, that went well,” Stephen sarcastically uttered.
Chuck dropped his dad's other bag in Bryce's waiting hands, running after his sister without a second thought.
Sat on the floor at the foot of Ellie’s bed, Chuck wondered how everything could have gone so wrong. Whenever he'd imagined their family reunion, it hadn't been like this. There'd been tears and hugging and maybe Chuck getting to introduce a special someone of his own. But never this. Never Ellie in more pain because of him.
“Ellie, I'm sorry.” He shook his head, angry at himself. “I should have called first. A surprise of this magnitude wasn't the best idea.”
“No, it's not your fault,” Ellie reassured him. “I'm just so mad at him. Our crazy old dad.” She laughed a little, turning to Chuck. “Aren't you mad at him?”
“I was, yeah,” Chuck admitted, because he had been and for so long. “But then I realized that, you know, we can hate him for the rest of our lives, or we can choose to forgive him.”
“It's easier to hate him,” Ellie said, staring at the wall.
“That may be,” Chuck agreed, smiling at his sister. “But he's all we've got left, El. This could be our last chance at being a family again. And, as someone I love very much made me realize, when he is gone, there's nothing we wouldn't give to be able to come back here and change our minds.”
Ellie smiled, propping her head up on her arm. “You've got a smart one,” she teased, squeezing his arm. “And you're pretty smart too. Let’s go.”
There followed possibly the most awkward five minutes of Chuck’s entire life. He and Ellie, Devon and Stephen sat around the coffee table, not speaking a word. Chuck occasionally glanced over his shoulder, watching Bryce bustle about the kitchen, making some tea (because apparently they didn't need any more coffee right now) and rustling up some snacks to go with it.
Bryce carried in a tray with a pot of tea and some cups, easing it onto the coffee table. Then, he glanced around, noted the awkwardness and flickered his gaze to the door.
“I really should go.”
Chuck wanted to say something about their whole I suffer, you suffer agreement, but that would definitely make things more awkward.
Fortunately, Ellie was on hand to clear Bryce of his delusions. “Shut up, sit down, you’re family.”
Bryce glanced at Chuck, but did as Ellie ordered, sinking to the floor opposite Chuck with that irritating gymnast’s grace.
“I guess I was just surprised to see you, Dad,” Ellie began, cutting through the tensions with a tense smile.
“Yeah,” Stephen chuckled, every bit the awkward genius Chuck remembered. “I'm sure you were.”
They trailed off into silence, awkwardness swallowing them once more.
“God, Ellie,” Stephen laughed, breaking the silence. “You look just like your mother.”
Their mom. Chuck barely remembered their father speaking about her afterwards. Looking at Ellie now, Chuck could see it. Mary Bartowski coming through in Ellie’s smile.
“I'm sorry I left you three alone like that,” she apologized, looking first to Bryce and then Devon.
“No, no,” Devon waved it off. “It's fine. Your dad was just explaining our television to me and Bryce.”
Chuck snapped his gaze to Bryce, a little worried. His best friend really hated people thinking he wasn't smart just because he looked absolutely gorgeous.
Bryce gave him an easy smile and a soft shake of his head, indulgently amused. Chuck had almost forgotten that, once, Bryce had quite liked his father. Before everything.
“I was telling, uh, Devon and- and,” Stephen waved towards Bryce, as if he’d forgotten his name. “That I practically invented your TV.” He dug through his bag, pulling out a piece of pink paper. “I came up with these helix shaped plasma crystals back in high school, um, never saw a dime for it.”
Chuck shared a troubled look with Ellie, neither one needing words to show they both vividly recalled this side of their father from childhood.
“Okay,” Chuck grinned, picking up his phone from the coffee table. “Who’s hungry for something other than delicious brownies and carrot sticks?”
“Pizza?” Ellie suggested, Chuck nodding an agreement.
Pizza would definitely work. Especially since he hadn't got to eat that last night with Bryce.
“Touch screen technology,” Stephen announced, gesturing at Chuck’s phone. “That was one of mine.” He grabbed Chuck’s phone from his hand. “Ted Roark and I came up with it back in grad school.”
Now that Chuck didn't know. And that was pretty awesome. “Dad, you went to school with Ted Roark?”
“The Roark Instruments guy?” Devon added, impressed. “Awesome.”
“Yeah, he took all my ideas,” Stephen replied distractedly, searching through his jacket and his bag. “And, uh, I never got anything. Guy’s a lying thief.”
Chuck's dad dropped some papers on the table, Bryce's voice soft in the background as he ordered the pizza for them.
Ellie leapt on that, turning to Bryce. “Pepperoni?”
Unfortunately, Stephen never did notice when they wanted him to stop babbling. On reflection, that was probably where Chuck got it from.
“Roark's releasing a new software this week,” Stephen continued, placing some more things on the table. “Which, I guarantee you, has components that I helped develop.”
“Yeah,” Devon agreed, turning to Ellie. “Pepperoni sounds great. You think three, Bryce?”
“I still have my original touch screen schematics,” Stephen announced, flipping his bag shut. “And I want to show you.”
“I ordered four,” Bryce replied, the only one who looked unfazed by Chuck’s dad. “If we have any leftovers, Chuck can just invite Morgan around and they'll disappear.”
Chuck narrowed his eyes playfully on Bryce. “You're still mad about that pasta, aren't you?”
“It was my lunch, Chuck.”
Chuck made a face, hiding his smile at Bryce’s laughter. He had a very good retort lined up, something along the lines of them both getting subs the next day which Bryce had said he preferred.
But, his attention was caught by a flyer among the papers his dad had left out. NextExpo'09, the annual Roark Instruments tech conference and product expo. Chuck flashed on it, seeing schematics, a cover, and - worst of all - Fulcrum.
Chuck's eyes widened, trying desperately to communicate with Bryce. Unfortunately, Ellie spoke before Chuck could do more than try and broadcast a silent SOS.
“Okay, guys, I am really trying here,” Ellie said, worried. “But he is obviously as crazy as we remember.”
Chuck looked back at the flyer, dread sinking into his stomach.
He knew he had to say something. It wasn't a choice, this was Fulcrum. Bryce got really unreasonable whenever Chuck flashed on Fulcrum and didn't tell him. But, at the same time, Chuck couldn't say anything. They couldn't have that argument with Ellie and Devon around, and Chuck wasn't going to risk his dad rabbiting again so close to Ellie’s wedding. Besides, this was probably the kind of provocation Bryce needed to deck his dad again, and Chuck really didn't want to have to explain why to Ellie.
“You okay, Chuck?” Bryce asked, eyes softened with concern.
Chuck nodded, giving Bryce a tired smile. “Just a little hungry.”
Bryce hummed in the way Chuck knew meant he was just humouring him, that he knew something was up but had the sense not to push until they were alone. So, instead, he leapt into teasing Chuck about never telling him he played baseball as a child; a subject that easily saw them through until dinner and his father's return with his original schematics.
Later, after an evening spent listening to his father tell him a lot of the things he already learned studying engineering at Stanford, Chuck managed to slip across the courtyard with Bryce. Stephen hadn't looked exactly overjoyed that his son lived with a CIA agent - especially not the CIA agent who had given him the Intersect and knew the secret of Orion - but there was little he could do. As far as he was officially aware, Bryce was just Chuck’s closest friend, current roommate and college frat brother - and, Chuck living with Bryce meant that Stephen got to sleep in the plush guest room that had once been Chuck’s.
Bryce dropped into the couch with a groan, massaging his forehead. “I had almost forgotten how unique your father was.”
Unique was certainly one word for it. Chuck personally preferred crazy, but each to their own.
Chuck curled up on the couch next to Bryce, wishing for the soothing brain bath that was an episode of Star Trek. Or maybe a nice, rewarding nap.
Bryce, however, had other plans. “So, you wanna tell me what about your father you flashed on?”
Chuck drew in a too-sharp breath, coughing as it caught in his lungs. Eyes watering, he drew the flyer from where he's shoved it in his pocket, passing it over to Bryce.
“You want me to take you to a tech expo?” Bryce frowned, not looking averse to the idea. “We might need to call out of work, but I think we can make it work.”
Chuck did not melt a little inside at the words. It was just really sweet of Bryce to make that offer, and under any other circumstance Chuck would absolutely leap at the idea of a nerd date like that.
Which made what he had to say even harder to voice.
“Fulcrum.”
It only took a split second for Bryce to understand. “That sneaky son of a-”
“Bryce!”
“Sorry,” Bryce muttered, and if he was apologetic at all Chuck knew it was only for his sake. “It’s just, that man gets under my skin.”
“I know.”
Chuck did, he really did.
Bryce made to get up, Chuck stopping him through the expedient option of dropping his feet in his lap. “Let me go across the courtyard, I have a few words to say to Orion.”
“It’s late,” Chuck replied, pointedly settling back in the cushions. “It can wait until tomorrow. Until after we’ve briefed the others.”
Bryce sighed heavily through his nose but nodded. “The things I do for you.”
Chapter 97: Chuck Versus the Dream Job PartII
Chapter Text
After a healthy muesli breakfast the next morning (which Chuck was almost certain was Bryce's unsubtle retribution for not allowing him to go and give Stephen a piece of his mind), Chuck found himself in Castle in the middle of a briefing. Beckman peered down at them from the largest of the computer screens, hands clasped on top of her desk.
As usual, Casey and Sarah flanked Chuck, while Bryce perched on the table just behind Chuck.
“It seems Chuck’s flash matches a lot of chatter we've been hearing about Roark Instruments lately,” Beckman announced, various classified documents appearing on screen. “The CIA now believes Ted Roark's latest software may contain a virus that, if released, could cause irreparable damage to the world's computer networks.”
Sarah frowned thoughtfully. “Why don't we just contact Roark and tell them our concerns?”
“We can't,” Beckman replied. “Out of fear of alerting those who might be involved. Instead,” she turned slightly towards Chuck. “We are going to send in Chuck as a new RI employee. You will see if you flash on anyone or anything. Your interview is in one hour.” Beckman paused, gaze flickering off towards Chuck’s shoulder. “Agent Larkin, I am aware that you too hold an engineering degree, but-”
“I understand, General,” Bryce replied, crisp and professional but almost wistful. Even if only for Chuck.
Beckman nodded her acceptance, terminating the feed with the press of a button.
As soon as the screen went blank, Bryce moved in front of Chuck. “Are you sure you're okay with this?”
“Why wouldn't he be?” Casey asked, eye roll audible.
“For many complicated reasons, Casey. None of which I have the time to explain,” Bryce replied, gaze never leaving Chuck. “Buddy?”
“I'm good,” Chuck assured him. “You remember. Forget Apple. Forget Microsoft. I've dreamt of working for Roark since college.” A thought struck him, glancing over at Sarah. “Does it classify as a dream come true if I go in as a janitor?”
Sarah looked at Bryce, both of them chuckling fondly. “You’re going in as Charles Bartowski,” Sarah clarified. “Your name, your resume, your Stanford degree.”
Chuck felt a slow smile spread across his lips. “Really?”
“You're perfectly qualified to go in as yourself, Chuck,” Bryce told him, giving him that little look that said he knew Chuck wasn't actually thinking that poorly of himself. “Better qualified, I'd wager, than most of the idiots that staff that place.”
Chuck rolled his eyes, hopefully hiding the way warmth was bubbling away inside of him. “You’re biased.”
“So biased,” Bryce agreed, rolling his eyes. “I only went to college with you and had you beat me in almost every class we took together. But, yeah, what do I know? I'm not even an engineer.”
“Of course you're an engineer,” Chuck retorted, frowning. “You're a great engineer. I don't even know what Beckman's thinking not letting you go in with me.”
“You're going in as you, buddy,” Bryce reminded him gently. “Fulcrum are in town and they're not stupid. I go in with you, even under an alias, and they'll know it's me.”
Chuck wished he could protest. Could say that they wouldn't work it out. But they had once before. Mauser had known who Chuck was, who Chuck had been to Bryce at Stanford. It wasn't much of a leap to imagine they would put two and two together if they took a closer look at his background.
“This isn't the way it's supposed to go,” Chuck whispered, feeling again torn between excitement for himself and sadness for Bryce.
“I'll be there all day,” Bryce promised, flashing Chuck his Hollywood smile. “In the van outside. You need me, I'm sure the pair of us can think up some reason for me to come and visit you.”
Casey offered a smirked; “Boyfriend troubles?”
Bryce didn’t even blink. “Casey, I will punch you.”
“That could work,” Chuck said, nodding back to Casey. “You're my proud boyfriend coming to see me at my new job.”
Bryce scrubbed his hand over his face, not quickly enough for Chuck to miss his (bright, beautiful) smile. “We'll keep that option open.”
A few minutes early for his interview, Chuck strolled through the doors of Roark Instruments. He was wearing a very respectable suit, had his resume in his hands, and his ears still echoed Bryce's parting reassurance that he had this. And, for the first time in a long time, Chuck was pretty sure that he did. This was Roark Instruments, one of his dream jobs (aside from CEO and cofounder of his own tech company with Bryce). But he had graduated with honours from Stanford, he knew computers better than most. And, this time around, the person (albeit unaware) Chuck considered his significant other had faith in him.
Chuck was going to ace this interview.
Slipping in through another set of doors, Chuck raised his hand in greeting to the man behind a desk.
“Hey, you must be Chuck,” the man called, coming around the desk. “I'm Drew. Welcome to Roark Instruments, where the future happens first.”
“I love it here,” Chuck blurted, mind drawing a complete blank on how to act like a normal, functioning member of society.
“Everyone does,” Drew agreed brightly. “Please, have a seat.”
Drew motioned towards one of the silver balls lying around. It looked like Ellie’s exercise ball, and Chuck really did not have a good experience with that thing.
Chuck tried his best to perch himself on the ball, failing miserably until he fluked getting it right.
Drew skimmed his resume. “So, I see you went to Stanford. Me too! Class of ‘07.”
“‘07, wow,” Chuck blinked hard. “You've only been out a couple of years?”
“That’s eons in the software game,” Drew grinned, Chuck finding the expression less charming with every second. “Come on, where have you been? Seriously, tell me what you've been up to since you graduated?”
“Uh, well, uh,” Chuck cleared his throat, trying to find the right words. “What have I been up to?”
“Chuck, just be honest,” Bryce murmured in his ear. “Be yourself. It'll be okay.”
“I’ve actually been working at a Buy More,” Chuck replied, trusting Bryce’s advice. “In the Nerd Herd division, prior to becoming assistant manager, which has given me quite a bit of experience working with different computers, operating systems, technologies. You know, I've gotten the opportunity to work with many different, unusual personalities.”
Chuck nodded, shaking his head a little to clear his thoughts of the unusual people he worked with on a daily basis.
“I would say probably my greatest weakness is-” Bryce Larkin “-probably how little I pushed myself since college. I've been trapped in a job, a life that I don't really want, but don't really see a way out.”
“Being here’s a good start,” Drew replied, Chuck huffing out a little laugh of agreement. “Well, clearly, you're qualified. And it doesn't hurt that you're a fellow Stanford alum. I'd love for you to take the job.”
“Really?” Chuck couldn't believe his ears. “Thank you so much.”
“Congratulations, Chuck,” Drew smiled, getting to his feet and offering Chuck a hand.
Chuck nearly overbalanced on the ball, but Drew saved him, leading him around the building for an introduction.
Drew cut the tour a little short, showing him the R&D division and where they tested the prototypes. And then, a set of doors opened and there he was. Surrounded by a legion of people, and wearing a loud Hawaiian shirt, Ted Roark.
Drew stopped Roark as he was walking by. “Hey, Ted, this is Chuck. Our new employee.”
Ted Roark shook Chuck’s hand. “Hey, welcome to RI.”
Chuck grinned a little like an idiot.
“Never wash that hand,” Roark grinned, pointing to Chuck's hand. He and Drew laughed.
Chuck nodded quickly. “I never will, sir.”
“No sirs around here,” Roark corrected easily. “Ready to take over the world?”
Chuck could only grin wider.
Roark moved off with his entourage, leaving Chuck to just try and process everything.
He'd met Ted Roark. He'd gotten the job of his dreams. This was one of the best days of his life.
Outside the building, Drew shook Chuck's hand one final time, handing him his security pass and a welcome packet. And that was it, Chuck was officially employed by Roark Instruments.
A little way away, Bryce pushed off the side of the van, walking towards Chuck with the biggest, brightest grin on his face. Chuck couldn't have stopped himself if he tried.
He threw himself at his best friend, yelling, “I got the job!”
Bryce laughed as they collided together. “I am so proud of you,” he beamed, hugging Chuck tightly. “I told you that you wouldn't have anything to worry about.”
“I know,” Chuck grinned, laughing just from sheer happiness. “But I did it, Bryce. I got a job at a tech company just for being me.” Chuck shook his head. “Me, Bryce. Just me. Chuck Bartowski, nerd extraordinaire. Guy voted most likely to be average. Me.”
Bryce, very lovingly, flicked Chuck’s forehead.
“Ow!” Chuck cried, rubbing the spot that didn't sting anywhere near as much as it probably should have. “What was that for?”
“Constantly underestimating yourself,” Bryce scowled, but he knocked Chuck’s fingers away to rub at the spot himself. “I've told you before, Chuck Bartowski is pretty damn special.”
As a matter of fact, Chuck did vaguely recall Bryce saying something like that once or twice before. Usually mixed in with reminders that Chuck was brilliant, intelligent and could do anything he put his mind to. Which was really very sweet and everything, but Chuck knew that he really wasn't all that special. Nothing compared to how special Bryce was. Funny and smart and a complete dork - which really worked for him.
“You know you're pretty special too, right?” Chuck asked, because sometimes he wasn't entirely sure Bryce actually knew that.
Bryce grinned, deflecting as always with that beautiful smile of his. “If I am,” he said softly, almost too soft for Chuck to hear. “Only you really think so.”
Chuck knocked playfully into him, throwing his arm around his shoulders. “Fortunately for you, my opinion is the only one that matters.”
Bryce hummed, leaning a little into Chuck’s side. “Very true.”
After a day spent knocking around Castle, reading up on everything Roark Instruments, Chuck and Bryce were summoned across the courtyard to Ellie and Devon's for dinner. A real, honest to goodness, family dinner. With Morgan, Ellie and Awesome, and his dad.
“Hey!” Devon called, raising his wine glass in greeting.
“Charles!” Stephen beamed, Ellie carrying in a huge platter of food.
“Perfect timing you two,” Ellie greeted, Chuck slipping into his seat with Bryce just beside him.
“Where you been?” Stephen asked, just as he always used to.
“Working,” Chuck shrugged. “You know, saving the lives of small technological devices. Drowning in paperwork.”
Morgan chuckled, sending Chuck a dark look.
Ellie defused any potential tension. “How about a toast?” she asked, raising her glass. “To family.” She turned to Stephen. “Dad, we are extremely grateful to have you home.”
“Yes, we are,” Chuck agreed wholeheartedly. It was so good to have him back in their lives.
“Thank you,” Stephen smiled, taking a small sip of wine. “And- and here's to you and Devon. May you live happily together forever. You deserve it.”
Ellie smiled softly. “Thank you.”
The course of family dinners of course never did run smooth, there following a small hiccup when his dad asked about Devon’s bachelor party. But, the blip was over soon.
“I've got one,” Morgan announced, raising his glass. “Here's to Chuck’s new job.”
Ellie's eyes widened. “What?”
“That’s what I hear,” Morgan replied, staring at his wine. “Lester tells me that you're leaving your old buddy and the Buy More behind to go all corporate over at Roark Instruments.”
Chuck’s eyes widened, glaring at Morgan as if that could make him stop.
Morgan ignored him, looking to Chuck's right. “And it's not just me you're abandoning. What about the Accountant, huh? What does he think?”
“He,” Bryce replied, gaze flickering across to Chuck. “Supports Chuck one hundred percent in whatever he chooses to do. And is, as always, incredibly proud of him.”
Chuck knew everything Bryce said, but to hear him say it here - around Chuck’s family, their family - it made the warm, melty brownie feeling in his chest spread everywhere.
“Love you, buddy.”
Bryce grinned, “Love you too.”
“Chuck,” Ellie beamed, waiting until she was certain their moment was over. “That’s amazing.”
Stephen, apparently, didn't think so. “You're going to work for Roark?” He set his glass down on the table. “The man who stole everything from me?”
Chuck didn't know what to say. He couldn't tell his dad, here of all places, the real reason he was now working for Roark Instruments. And, at the same time, it ached that he couldn't even pretend to be happy for Chuck finally getting to do what he had always dreamed of and was qualified for.
“It's only temporary,” Bryce said, saving Chuck from staring hopelessly at his father. “We've still got our long term plan going, right?”
“Tech company, semi-retirement, moving to a small tropical island and sipping cocktails while working on our suntans,” Chuck agreed, grinning.
“And a relationship?” Ellie asked, clearly not reading Chuck's wide-eyed what the hell are you doing? glare.
Still, Chuck could feel Stephen's eyes in him. And Morgan and Devon’s. Bryce's too, even if there was that familiar sadness hiding within them. So, he offered as relaxed a smile as he possibly could, looking at Bryce as much as was subtle.
“Soon, hopefully.”
All Chuck had to do was find Fulcrum's Intersect, work out a way to remove the current Intersect from his head, and then he could work out how on Earth he was supposed to approach Bryce Larkin and see if maybe one day he might want to go get some dinner or see a movie in a decidedly non-friendly way.
And Chuck thought it said something about the situation that the prospect of actually tracking down Fulcrum and breaking into their facility was less scary than the thought of asking Bryce to go out with him.
Bryce touched their knees together, his concerned gaze warm on Chuck’s face. “You okay, Chuck?”
No. Chuck wasn't okay. Even theoretically, he couldn't see any universe in which Bryce would actually say yes to him. And then he'd ruin the best thing in his life and die lonely and without his Bryce and-
“Breathe, Chuck.”
Chuck did, gulping in a steadying breath. Oxygen was nice. Very nice. Nice and non-panicky.
“You said I'm special, right?” Chuck asked, his mind apparently deciding to work.
“Very,” Bryce agreed, frowning a little in confusion. It was a very attractive expression, which didn't help Chuck at all.
“Good,” Chuck squeaked, forgetting about all the other people trying hard to pretend they were eating dinner and not watching the latest installment of the Chuck/Bryce show. “So, totally hypothetically, someone smart and funny and really unbelievably gorgeous wouldn't say - and again, totally, completely hypothetically - but they wouldn't say no if I asked them out?”
Bryce peered at him for a long, long moment, Chuck's heartbeat ratcheting up. What if he'd been too obvious? What if Bryce was going to gently let him down right now before it even got to the not hypothetical.
Finally, though, Bryce let out a soft little sigh, almost sad - just like his eyes. “Chuck,” he said, soft and serious. “Anyone would be lucky to have you. And if they can't see that, then they're stupid and never deserved you anyway.”
Chuck almost asked if that meant Bryce too. The words were right there on the tip of his tongue. But he swallowed them back. When and if that glorious day finally did come when he could pose the question in anything more than a hypothetical, this wouldn't be the way he would do it. And it wasn't fair, to either of them, to do it now.
Until then, he had Bryce's honest reassurance and the promise Chuck had just made. Soon, hopefully.
Chapter 98: Chuck Versus the Dream Job Part III
Chapter Text
Chuck was up with the sun the next morning. Eagerness and anticipation fizzed in his veins, making it impossible for Chuck to do what the sleep-loving part of his brain insisted on: snuggling back into his pillow and catching another blissful half hour of sleep. Instead, he got up and dressed, almost too restless even to enjoy the coffee and pancakes (with chocolate chips) Bryce made special for him.
After breakfast, Chuck dressed for the day, only having to change once - when Bryce simply pointed back into Chuck’s room and then tossed some clothes from his closet at him. And then Bryce dropped him off. For his first (and possibly only) day. Roark Instruments. RI. The job of his dreams.
Cutting through the queue of people waiting to get into the NextExpo, Chuck bounced eagerly on. He shot a grin at one of the people waiting for admission, the smile freezing on his face.
If he didn't know better, he would say that was John Casey.
But that couldn't be John Casey. Because Casey didn't wear bright yellow checked shirts or really nerdy glasses.
And if it was Casey, that meant that the pretty, nerdy blonde woman standing in front of him was Sarah.
Slowly, Chuck turned and walked back towards them. And, of course both his handlers just had to show up to crash his first day on the job. At least Bryce had the decency to wait outside in his car with his laptop and some reports he hadn't finished.
“Either this is a mission or you two are very good at hiding your hobbies.”
“We’re going in to retrieve the source code for the new operating system,” Sarah explained, glancing furtively around. “Without it, Roark can't release the software or the virus.”
Casey looked ahead, barely moving his lips at all. “It's going to take time to break into the secure vault.”
“Look,” Sarah leaned in, lowering her voice further. “We need you to keep an eye on Roark in case anything goes wrong.”
“Keep an eye on Roark?” Chuck repeated, unable to believe his ears. Did they not understand that he had a junior position here? A very junior position. As in, unlikely to be able to keep an eye on the guy who ran the entire company junior.
“Have a nice first day.”
Chuck laughed sarcastically, narrowing his eyes at Casey. “You know, when Bryce said that, he wasn't sarcastic.”
“I'm not your boyfriend,” Casey replied, giving Chuck a far too smug smile. “You want niceties, go cry to him.”
Chuck resisted the urge to scuff his sneaker into the shiny floor. “I would,” Chuck muttered, pointedly not looking towards the doors. “But he's not here.”
“After the show you two made yesterday, he’s not sneaking in here incognito,” Casey sniffed, Sarah offering Chuck a more apologetic smile.
Chuck nodded to them, silently wishing them luck, then slipped into the expo room where Roark was hovering and waiting to begin.
Jeff and Lester waved from their seats, Lester trying very hard to get Chuck’s attention. Chuck was a little preoccupied, watching Roark shake hands with a pair of Asian gentlemen. One of the other men flanking Roark caught Chuck’s eye, the Intersect activating in his mind.
Javier Diaz. 5’9”, 175 pounds of Fulcrum agent. An expert in computer espionage. For Fulcrum. This was bad news. This was really, really bad news.
“Hey, not to add any extra pressure to you guys,” Chuck said into his watch, torn between wanting Bryce to hear him and really, really not. “But there's a Fulcrum agent here. He’s some kind of computer terrorist.”
“Well,” Sarah's voice sounded soft in his ear. “If Fulcrum is here, it's even more vital that we stop this launch.”
Roark said his farewells to the two gentlemen he was talking to, returning the wave Chuck sent him.
“Then you’d better hurry up,” Chuck urged. “Roark's about to take the stage.”
Vehement if quiet Klingon swearing filled Chuck’s ears, Bryce cursing up one heck of a blue streak.
“They’re not letting me, or anyone else, in since that damned expo started,” Bryce muttered, not even bothering to hide his concern. “Sarah, Casey, hurry up. I can't get in to help Chuck.”
Chuck tuned out the MC introducing Roark, slipping backstage a little way.
“It’s okay,” Chuck whispered, knowing Bryce would hear him. “I'm not going to do anything reckless or idiotic.”
“If I had a dollar for every time you said that,” Bryce retorted, but he sounded mollified - if only a little bit.
Chuck settled back out of sight, watching Roark begin his speech. He vaguely heard Bryce return to his car (muttering very uncharitable things the entire time in Klingon) and pull up the Livestream on his laptop.
But even though there was a Fulcrum agent not too far from him, Chuck found himself drawn into Roark's speech.
“We’ve done some amazing things this year,” Roark announced. “At least, I have. I mean, I traveled around the world in a hot air balloon. Uh, bought another island. It's private, don't visit.”
Chuck laughed a little, chuckling along with the eager crowd.
“What else?” Roark asked, musing to himself. “Oh! And we invented a new operating system that’s gonna change the world!”
The crowd clapped and cheered, Chuck clapping along with them. Chuck saw the Fulcrum agent mutter to the man next to him, urgency sparking in his gut.
“Let's not waste any more time,” Roark said, grinning. “Do you know how much money I'm losing just standing here?”
Roark walked to the middle of the stage, holding a small device in his hand.
“By pressing this button, RIOS will be released. The whole world will have access, free access, to our latest software.”
“It’s happening,” Chuck muttered into his watch, silently urging Casey and Sarah faster.
“We're encountering security we've never seen before,” Casey replied, actually sounding harried. “Uh-oh.”
Chuck's heart sank. “Please tell me that was a good uh-oh.”
“You know I love a countdown,” Roark cheered, playing the crowd like the showman he was. “I’d like you to join me. Ready? Ten.”
“There's a countdown happening.”
“Okay, Chuck, listen,” Sarah said, cutting a little through his panic. “We cannot access the source code. You're going to have to stop the release.”
Chuck’s heart sank deeper, now loitering around his kneecaps. “But I could get fired!”
“It's not your real job,” Casey retorted, using his you're a moron tone. “Hurry.”
Six. Five. Four. Three. Two.
Chuck gritted his teeth, running out onto the stage. “No, wait!”
Roark turned to Chuck, frowning. “What the hell are you doing?”
Chuck couldn't say anything, just knew he had to stall.
“Get the hell off the stage,” Roark ordered, eyes going cold and hard.
“You can't press that button,” Chuck murmured, ignoring the crowd screaming at him to get off the stage. “The CIA believes that your software has been infected with a virus that, when released, will cause worldwide computer damage.”
Roark just laughed in his face. Called him crazy, summoned his security to escort Chuck off the stage.
Seeing his chance, Chuck stole Roark's remote and ran. He ran through the crowd, Jeff and Lester willingly running interference for him. It was the craziest thing he had ever done in his life. And going pretty great, until he was clotheslined by Drew.
Security lifted Chuck from the ground, escorting him out while Drew ran back down to give Roark the remote. He could do nothing but watch as Roark pressed the button and released the software.
He’d failed.
By some miracle, Chuck did not go to jail. He was tossed outside with a warning never to show his face around Roark Instruments ever, ever again. But he didn't go to jail. So, as silver linings went, Chuck supposed his could have been worse.
He slumped down against the side of the building, staring hopelessly at his knees. His one break, even fake, and he'd blown it. Now every single tech company in California would never look twice at him. Not after the stunt he pulled today.
But he'd had no other choice. Casey and Sarah hadn't been able to hack into the source code. Bryce had been kept out, first by Beckman and then by security. Chuck had had no other play. Nothing else he could have done except make a fool of himself for every damn nerd in the world to see.
This was who he was. The man he wanted his father to be proud of. Who’d thought he'd had a chance of getting out of this life.
And Ellie? What would she think of him now? Seeing this or hearing him lose this job too. She'd be so disappointed in him. And she deserved to be.
“Oh, Chuck.”
Bryce said down the wall beside him, eyes warm and unaccountably gentle on his face.
“I messed up, Bryce,” Chuck groaned, slumping left against him. “I didn't stop the launch.”
“You did as much as anyone in your position could,” Bryce replied, voice soothing. “Casey and Sarah and I, we're the ones who messed up. It was never supposed to be your job to constantly risk everything. No one, no one, in your position could have done better.”
“But,” Chuck began, stopping short at the look in Bryce’s eyes. “What are we going to do now?”
“Well, we could haul ourselves back to Castle for the reaming of a lifetime,” Bryce dryly suggested. “Or, we could play hookie.”
“You've never played hookie a day in your life,” Chuck replied, feeling his lips unwillingly twitch upwards.
“You try skiving off school when your father teaches there,” Bryce huffed, knocking into Chuck. “Or when you want to maintain good grades to get a scholarship to Stanford.”
“You got an athletics scholarship,” Chuck pointed out, drawn further out of his dark mood.
“So, you don't wanna spend the rest of the day with me?” Bryce asked, furrowing his brow in that way that made Chuck want to-
“Of course I do,” Chuck replied instantly. Because, yeah, of course he did. It was Bryce and Chuck would never ever not want to spend time with Bryce. “What did you have in mind?”
Bryce just grinned, rising effortlessly to his feet and hauling Chuck up after him.
Bryce drove him to the beach. The beach that held so many happy memories. Four of Bryce’s birthdays spent sprawled on the sand. Fourth of July weekends watching the firework displays. Chuck sitting there all night the day he got the Intersect, just waiting for the sun to rise.
They didn't do anything special. They didn't need to.
It was enough, just to sit there on the warm sand, Bryce beside him, letting the sound of the waves calm him. They talked a little, as they always did. Nothing about the CIA or Orion or Roark, but the things they used to talk about. SciFi, nerd stuff, whether Bryce would let him go back to ComicCon (the answer was yes, but with many caveats). Even better, they talked of old times. Of back at Stanford and the crazy things they used to get up to - with and without their frat brothers. Hoarding change to splurge for Friday night pizza and Saturday morning coffee.
Simpler times. Better times. Times when they could just be Chuck and Bryce without the CIA and the Intersect hanging over their heads.
“You know I love you, right?” Bryce asked out of the blue, gaze fixed on the waves.
Chuck felt the smile on his lips soften, no longer smug about beating Bryce in their engineering systems class. He turned his head, squinting a little against the setting sun.
As a million little moments they shared every single day, it would be so easy just to lean across and do something that would forever change their relationship. To know what it truly was like to kiss the person he loved (Jill didn't count. Jill probably never counted).
His chest ached dully, reminding him of the clotheslining he'd had that morning.
And that was exactly why he couldn't. The goddamn national intelligence agencies.
For the first time all day, Chuck knew exactly what he had to do. In fact, he'd never been more certain of it. He was getting this computer out of his head and then he was asking the love of his life out. He'd be a coward no more.
“Charles?” Bryce called, a frown hiding in the teasing of his voice.
Chuck shook himself, returning to the soft smile of before. “Yeah, I know,” he said, watching Bryce smile. “I really love you too.”
He stood, brushing sand off his trousers, and leaned down to pull Bryce up with him.
“Come on,” he grinned, fishing the car keys out of Bryce's pocket. “We’re going home now.”
Bryce cast one final look at the ocean, then smiled and followed where Chuck lead.
When they got home, they performed a covert little spy mission of their very own — sneaking into their own apartment without Ellie or Devon or Chuck’s father noticing. Chuck grabbed Bryce's hand before he could move towards the kitchen and make the tea he'd been hinting at since they left the beach.
“My room,” Chuck said, tugging Bryce after him.
Bryce’s eyes widened, his lips parting, probably ready to ask Chuck what the hurry was. Chuck just shook his head, trusting Bryce to trust him the way Bryce always seemed to.
“Are we getting in a nap before dinner?” Bryce asked, a teasing smile not sitting quite right on his lips. “Because, buddy, we both know my bed's a little comfier.”
“Oh, your bed is much comfier,” Chuck agreed, glowering a little at his perfectly comfortable bed - which was occasionally immeasurably improved when Bryce slept in it. “But we’re not napping.”
“If we’re not napping, Chuck, and I presume you're not letting me weed the worst of your clothes out of your closet,” Bryce said, chuckling a little at Chuck’s shaken head. “Then I don't know what we’re doing here.”
Chuck nudged Bryce to sit on the bed, burrowing into his sock drawer for the Ex Machina comic book.
“We,” he announced, leaning up against his headboard. “Are going to work out why the hell my father sent me these schematics so I can get this out of my head.”
Bryce schooched up the bed, frowning at the schematics. “You do realise Orion is just across the courtyard,” Bryce gently pointed out. “We could just go ask him.”
“We could,” Chuck conceded, because that was what might happen with a normal father. “But my dad never worked like that. He never gave the answers until Ellie and I had spent hours working on the problem ourselves. He thinks it's the only way to learn.”
“My dad would sit at the kitchen table with me and not let me leave to go play videogames until my homework was done,” Bryce murmured, smiling a little sadly at the schematic of the Intersect interface. “I'd share him with you if I could.”
“You're welcome to share mine,” Chuck smiled, wishing he could tell him exactly how much the offer meant. “He's a little crazy but I'm sure you’ll charm him.”
Bryce laughed, which was exactly what Chuck had wanted, settling in to study beside Chuck the way they always had at college.
Time passed remarkably quickly, Bryce leaving for a moment and coming back with steaming bowls of pasta. They took a quite break to eat, tossing ideas and Bryce's own memories of the original Intersect room back and forth, trying as much as they could to avoid getting pasta sauce on the plans.
“What does he want from us?” Chuck muttered, schematics blurring in front of his eyes. “Does he want us to build an Intersect or find an Intersect?”
“I have long since stopped trying to understand how your father thinks,” Bryce sighed, running a hand through his messy hair. “Or any Bartowski, for that matter.”
Chuck lightly hit him with a pillow.
“Ow.”
Bryce pushed off the headboard, eyes sparkling.
Chuck knew that look. It had preceded many childish pillow fights, water gun fights, even one memorable trip to the laser tag arena.
A knock on Chuck’s bedroom door interrupted them, Stephen Bartowski letting himself in.
“Dad?” Chuck frowned, hands still raised to ward off Bryce’s pillow. “How did you get into our apartment?”
“Bryce knows,” Stephen replied, flickering the tiniest hint of a glance towards Bryce. “And, if you could give us a minute?”
Chuck automatically put the pillows back where they belonged, shaking his head once. “Dad, Bryce is staying.”
Bryce gave him that easy, effortless smile. “It's okay, Chuck.”
“No,” Chuck disagreed, yanking Bryce so he toppled safely back onto the bed. “It's not. And you're staying.”
“Yes, Charles,” Bryce muttered, voice grinning all for Chuck.
“You know,” Chuck told his father, satisfied now Bryce knew not to move. “We’re a little busy right now.”
Stephen’s eyes narrowed, moving from the pillows to the familiar way Bryce was sprawled over his side of the bed.
“Just give me one minute,” Stephen asked, leaning a little against the door. “And then you two can go back to… whatever you were doing.”
Chuck nodded, waving his father into his room. Maybe this was his father coming over to come clean. To tell Chuck the truth. The real truth about the Intersect and why he left and Orion and everything.
“Ellie thinks that you did what at Roark Instruments for me,” Stephen announced, the flicker of hope snuffed out in Chuck’s chest. “And if that’s true, I'll never forgive myself.”
“Dad,” Chuck began, unable to tell him he was wrong without letting on that he knew the Orion secret.
“Still my minute,” Stephen said, gently enough for Chuck’s dad. “I ruined everything good thing that ever happened to me. My family, my job, my entire life, thrown away.” He perched on Chuck’s computer chair. “I won't stand by and watch you do the same thing. That's one torch I'd rather not pass.”
Stephen gave Chuck the warm, loving smile Chuck had missed so much. He picked up the employee manual that Chuck had received when he got the job, moving it closer to Chuck.
“If working for Roark is that important to you, then I think you should fight for it,” Stephen nodded, Chuck's heart aching inside him. “Don't let my past destroy your future.”
Bryce pushed off the bed, clasping Chuck's shoulder quickly. “I'll be in the kitchen,” he whispered, nodding ever so slightly towards Stephen. “Shout if you need me.”
Chuck felt himself smile, not yet looking away from his dad. Here, right before him, and acting like his dad.
When the door closed gently behind Bryce, Chuck smiled again, perhaps it was a little bittersweet and nowhere near as soft as his Bryce smile but it was real. “I miss getting advice from you.”
Stephen's eyes filled with something both familiar and not at the same time. Fatherly pride and something strangely like resignation.
“Let me give you one more bit of advice then,” Stephen said softly. “Since my minute's almost up.”
“Anything, Dad,” Chuck breathed, caught up in hope again.
As seemed to be the theme of the night, Stephen dashed it, but not cruelly.
His father nodded towards the door, a strange smile on his lips. “You know who he really is?”
There was no mistaking who Stephen meant. Bryce. Chuck's Bryce. And Chuck knew what he meant even if Stephen couldn't come out and ask it directly. Did Chuck know Bryce was a superspy - with all that entailed? Chuck did. Of course he did. But he also knew who Bryce really was — every part of him, the good and the bad and the frustrating. Every perfectly imperfect part of him.
“Yeah, Dad,” Chuck grinned, smiling at a photo of the two of him in lieu of the dork himself. “I know who he is.”
Stephen sighed, not happy but accepting. Perhaps, maybe, a little bit. “Then follow your sister’s example and not mine,” he said, pushing up off his chair. “I just want you to be happy.”
“I will be,” Chuck promised, watching his father shuffle out of the door. “Thank you, Dad.”
Stephen stopped, just out of the room. “Anytime, Charles.”
Distantly hearing Bryce show Stephen out, Chuck picked up the Roark employee manual. On the back cover was a map of the Roark Instruments facility. A map that looked very, very familiar.
Carefully setting the manual down, Chuck reached for the map hidden in the Ex Machina comic book, eyes widening at the perfect match.
Roark Instruments had an Intersect. The Fulcrum Intersect Chuck was looking for.
Hope flared to life brighter than ever before. Chuck was so close to possibly, finally getting the start of his dreams he could almost taste it. Well, he could taste Bryce’s delicious pasta, but the point still stood. He was - they were so close. All he had to do was get there and find out how to remove the computer from his head.
They could do this. His dad had helped show him the way.
Chuck wanted to race after his father and throw his arms around him. And he would. He definitely would. But first, there were several equally if not more important things he had to do.
And the very first was…
“Bryce!”
Chapter 99: Chuck Versus the Dream Job Part IV
Chapter Text
Chuck's head was spinning. An Intersect at Roark Instruments. Literally in their backyard all this time. The very thing they were looking for and Chuck had been right there and didn't even notice it. He'd studied those plans so many times, and he didn't even notice it.
Bryce, who had come running at Chuck’s yell, watched from the doorway as Chuck made another circuit of his room. Chuck hadn't yet said anything, hadn't found the words - or the capacity - to tell him what he’d discovered. Telling Bryce would make it real and, after everything today, if it didn't work out, Chuck didn't know if he could handle it.
“Talk to me, Chuck,” Bryce asked, moving into Chuck’s path. “I can’t know what to do if you don't tell me.”
Chuck's mouth opened and closed, words refusing to form.
“Do I have to go and yell at Orion?”
Chuck shook his head emphatically. Enthusiastically thank his father, perhaps, but not yell at him. Not for this, at least.
Bryce settled some, teasing creeping into his eyes. “You need me to stand here and look pretty?”
Chuck narrowed his eyes. Yes. He did. But you know, just as part of Bryce being there and being Bryce, not as a necessity right at this moment.
“Dork.”
“That’s more like it,” Bryce grinned, settling onto the edge of Chuck’s bed. “Now, tell me what’s wrong.”
Chuck gave up on stalling, reaching for the binder Bryce was sitting beside. “This is a plan of RI,” he said, pointing at the back cover.
“And why am I looking at it?” Bryce asked, frowning at the map.
Just as he had done for himself, Chuck overlaid Orion's Intersect map over the RI layout.
Bryce cursed softly, checking and rechecking the maps. “Roark has an Intersect.”
Though Chuck could hear Bryce was keeping superspy cool about this, he heard the hope in his voice just the same.
“If this is right, buddy,” Bryce began, turning sparkling eyes on him. “You might be able to-”
Chuck nodded, allowing his grin to come out. He might be able to finally get rid of the Intersect. Not that he wasn’t grateful for having had it - bringing Bryce back into his life and getting his dad again - but it had outlived it’s usefulness. He'd grown with it and beyond it and now he wanted to live the life he felt ready to.
Unfortunately, there was something he knew they needed to do first.
“But,” Chuck sighed, hating himself as he was saying it. “I think we have to tell Sarah and Casey.”
“You want-?” Bryce cut himself off, pushing up off the bed. “Chuck, this is our chance to undo what I did to you. To get that thing out of your head.” Bryce ran a hand through his hair. "And now you want us to bring Sarah and Casey in? Why?”
Bryce had it wrong. Chuck didn't want to bring in his other handlers. In fact, though he trusted them both, he'd be happier if they didn't find out about the Roark Intersect until Chuck had removed the CIA one from his head. But, this wasn't a normal situation.
“Fulcrum.”
“Yeah,” Bryce sighed, sounding about as happy as Chuck felt. “Come on, let’s go brief the team.”
“What?” Casey glared, arms crossed tightly over his head. Not responsive to listening to what Chuck had to say.
“An Intersect,” Chuck repeated, for the fifth time. “Roark has one.”
Sarah, also with her arms crossed, looked at Chuck like he had been speaking Klingon the entire time. “You think Roark is hiding a supercomputer the size of a football field inside his office?”
“Yes!” Chuck agreed, relieved someone was hearing him. Well, someone who wasn't the superspy at his side, that was.
Casey unfolded his arms, stalking slowly towards him. “What, exactly, did you flash on?”
“I…” Chuck faltered.
He couldn't tell them the truth. Not without telling them about Orion and the plans he (and Bryce) had hidden from them. And he couldn't do that without telling them he (and Bryce) were working on getting the Intersect out of his head against Beckman's direct wishes.
“I didn't,” Chuck sighed, giving in. “I didn't technically flash on anything. It just makes sense. We know that Fulcrum is on trying to implant Intel into their agents, but they still need a supercomputer, an Intersect, to crunch all that data.”
“Only someone like Roark could do that,” Bryce added, voice calm where Chuck was getting high pitched and panicky.
Sarah’s smile said she thought the two of them had been watching a little too much X-Files to believe this. “Ted Roark is working for Fulcrum?”
“I know it sounds crazy,” Chuck admitted. “But what if RIOS is actually a Trojan Horse?”
“A what?”
“A virus, Casey,” Bryce sighed, glaring at him. “One that can be created for various purposes. In this case, designed to steal intelligence from the government.”
“Corporations, anybody,” Chuck picked up gratefully. “Everybody.”
“And you two geniuses just thought this up, out of the blue?” Casey asked, derisive. “No flash? No proof? Beckman will laugh in our faces. Guess the apple doesn't fall too far from the crazy tree, does it?”
“I'm sorry,” Sarah added, following Casey out.
“Right,” Bryce clapped Chuck on the back. “Guess it's just you and me, then.”
“You don't have to,” Chuck replied quickly. “You heard what Casey said about Beckman. And the last time we went against her, you nearly got reassigned.”
“Charles,” Bryce began, so fond. “You are looking at the only person to successfully break into an Intersect facility.”
“You got shot last time,” Chuck reminded him, blood running cold at the thought.
“That was afterwards,” Bryce dismissed, giving Chuck that beautiful, cheeky grin.
“And you'll wear body armor this time.”
“If it will make you feel better,” Bryce promised, following Chuck out of casey’s apartment. “Now, come on, time to raid Castle.”
Changing quickly, Chuck and his superspy donned the black tactical gear at the end of the main room in Castle. Chuck watched Bryce slip several knives and other things Chuck decided he really didn't want to know about around his body, nudging Chuck towards a pair of guns.
“Now I’m starting to feel like a spy,” Chuck grinned, pushing the clips in using the other gun.
“You are such a nerd,” Bryce said, so affectionate. “Ready, bud?”
Chuck patted his discarded trousers, finding the rolled up Intersect. “Ready.”
Heading out ahead of Bryce, Chuck ran bodily into Casey. The NSA agent snatched the map from Chuck’s hands, giving him an unimpressed once over.
“Cute outfit, Bartowski.”
“Give me that back,” Chuck demanded, reaching ineffectually for the map.
Casey unrolled the paper. “First you tell me what it is.”
“Interesting question,” Chuck allowed, playing for time. “Those are designs for the Intersect.”
Casey looked up, almost impressed. “You stole Roark's designs?”
“Orion's.”
Casry’s eyebrows skyrocketed.
“He sent them to me before he died,” Chuck continued, not technically lying. “There’s a map hidden in the plans that matches the layout of Roark Instruments.”
“Orion contacted you and you didn't tell us?” Casey demanded, his angry centre coming through.
Chuck didn't answer. Wasn't going to answer. “I think he wanted me to break in.”
“And I want you to take off my gear before I break your geek neck.”
“Oh, I really wish I hadn't heard you say that,” Bryce called, Chuck using his distraction to snatch the map from Casey's hand and raise his gun.
“Larkin,” Casey glowered, eyes dangerously narrow.
Bryce inclined his head, smirk infuriating. “Casey.”
“We know what we're doing,” Chuck said, serious as he'd ever been.
“You have no idea,” Casey scowled, advancing on him.
They circled the table, Bryce a solid presence at Chuck’s back.
“I want this Intersect out of my head,” Chuck told Casey, appealing to his humanity. “Are you going to help us or not?”
“You have got to be,” Casey's eyes narrowed. “Is that a tranq gun?”
Chuck glanced at his gun, not even needing to nod.
“You don't even have the common courtesy to threaten me with an actual firearm,” Casey groaned, hurt and disgusted.
“I do,” Bryce spoke up, leaning lazily against the stair rail. “But Chuck’s got this.”
“What’s your answer, Casey?” Chuck cried, needing to know.
Casey rushed him. “Put the toy down and get your ass-”
On instinct, Chuck squeezed the trigger, a little red dart emerging visible on Casey’s chest.
Bryce cackled, his laughter echoing in Castle. Still, he borrowed Chick’s gun and fired twice, watching Casey topple to the floor.
“I'm gonna kill you when I wake up,” Casey muttered at Chuck, giggling a little before he passed out.
“I, on the other hand,” Bryce announced, smile brighter and happier than Chuck had seen in a while. “Could kiss you right now.”
Chuck’s cheeks flamed, little noises that weren't even syllables leaving his lips.
Bryce laughed, grabbing Chuck’s hand. “Come on, Charles. The tranq won't last on him long.”
Chuck’s mind offered many protests, still stuck on Bryce’s joke. But, oh, how he wished - just for a second - that he’d been cool. For once in his life. Had found words instead of vague run over hamster noises.
And why did Bryce have to tease him about this now? Didn't he see that Chuck was hanging on by a thread? Apparently not (and most of Chuck was grateful for that) because Bryce was as oblivious about Chuck’s feelings as Chuck used to be.
“Remember,” Bryce said, catching Chuck’s wrist just outside his car. “Stealth, 007.”
Chuck wanted to scowl, honestly he did. But, Bryce had a point that Chuck wasn't exactly the greatest at the whole being stealthy thing. “I'll follow your lead, superspy.”
They waited in the shadows outside the RI entrance, using the sparse trees as cover. When a custodial employee came out of the doors, Bryce nodded, Chuck dashing from cover to catch the door before it closed.
Once inside, Chuck and his map led the way. He was stymied by a lock he knew they couldn't bypass (not without alerting the whole building to an unauthorized visitor), Bryce suddenly grabbing him and pushing him into an empty room.
“I want to see Ted Roark,” Chuck heard another, apparently also unauthorized, visitor cry. “Look, he might have screwed me, but I'm not going to let that son of a bitch screw my son.”
“Orion,” Bryce groaned, hitting his forehead softly against the wall. “Why does he insist on making my life more complicated?”
Stephen continued causing a ruckus, Chuck frowning heavily out of the small window in the door.
“What is he doing?”
The Fulcrum agent Chuck flashed on at the Expo stopped just outside the door, receiving orders to bring Stephen in.
His dad turned the full force of his fatherly disapproval on Diaz, earning a sucker punch to the stomach.
Chuck didn't even think. He stormed out of the room with his tranq guns in hand, and his superspy cursing softly but right behind him. They fired in unison, the soft whoosh of a tranq gun filling the corridor.
As one, the goons collapsed to the ground, leaving Stephen unharmed.
“Dad, Dad,” Chuck called, rushing to his side. “We've got to get out of here.”
“Charles,” Stephen greeted, still holding his ribs. “Bryce.”
Bryce waved, depleted tranq gun in his hand.
“I- uh, we can explain,” Chuck heard himself say, as if Stephen wasn't already aware. “We’re, uh, not who you think we are.”
Except they were, they were exactly what Stephen thought they were.
Behind Stephen, the locked doors opened, a painfully familiar figure holding his gun on them.
“It's good to see you again,” Vincent greeted, nodding at Chuck and Bryce. “It's good to see all three of you.”
“Don't worry, Charles,” Stephen murmured, rudely ignoring Bryce. “I'm not who you think I am either.”
“Hands up,” Vincent ordered.
Chuck did as he was told, Bryce and Stephen too. Standing as he was just behind his Dad, Chuck watched as he activated a computer on his wrist, activating the alarm system and trapping Vincent in the doors.
Bryce smoothly stepped around Stephen, punching Vincent very hard in the face. He glanced back over his shoulder, Stephen unlocking the doors for Bryce to kick Vincent through.
“Nice to see you again, Orion,” Bryce said, unfazed as his superspy always was.
Stephen managed a brief, almost fond nod. “You too, Agent Larkin.”
Chuck could only stare, wide-eyed, at his father and his Bryce. “Have I entered the Twilight Zone?” he demanded, looking to Bryce for an answer. “I thought you hated each other!”
“I'm still pissed at him,” Bryce agreed easily, grabbing Chuck's hand to pull him forward. “But we have common ground.”
Chuck didn't want to know. Except- “You do?”
“We both love you,” Stephen finished, shrugging.
Bryce actually tensed beside Chuck, glaring at Stephen as if he had changed his mind about liking him again.
Stephen, however, continued obliviously. “Am I pleased that my other son-in-law is going to be a spy? No.”
“Dad!” Chuck narrowed his eyes, shaking his head as subtly as he could.
What was it with his family about guessing he loved Bryce and jumping straight to impending matrimony?
Not that Chuck objected exactly, but he'd like to at least kiss the man first.
Stephen’s own eyes widened. “We should go.”
“Charles,” Bryce began, tone unreadable for the first time in so long. “What-?”
Chuck met Bryce’s very confused gaze, offering a perfect replica of his father’s shrug. “Parents.”
That wasn't what he wanted to say at all, but they really couldn't have this conversation right now.
Fortunately, Bryce trusted Chuck to realms even beyond Chuck’s comprehension. His best friend nodded, giving Chuck a smile that was a little sadder than before, and urged him on.
“You designed the Intersect?” Chuck heard himself ask his father, both genuinely interested and desperate to move away from having put sadness in Bryce’s eyes.
“Not all of it,” Stephen corrected, giving Chuck a little grin. “Just, you know. The really cool stuff.”
Stephen led them through some more corridors, constantly checking the computer on his wrist. Bryce stayed silent behind them, watching to make sure no one caught them unawares from behind.
“This isn't what I wanted, Charles,” Stephen announced, halting by a corner. “But when I realised what the government was going to do with the Intersect, I had to run. And your guys weren't the only ones who were going to be looking for me.” Stephen led him on, to a panel he hacked. “More importantly, I knew I had to stay away from you and your sister.”
Chuck stared at his father, hearing the explanation he'd longed for for a decade. The words Bryce had told him when Chuck had needed them. Chuck didn't let himself think, he reached out for Bryce's hand, squeezing it in the hopes the touch could say everything Chuck couldn't yet.
Bryce squeezed back, giving Chuck that crooked grin again. “Love you too.”
Stephen looked between them, sighing once. “By the lack of surprise in your face, your Bryce told you that a long time ago.”
“You didn't expect me to keep secrets from him?” Bryce asked, voice strangely soft. “I admire you deeply, Orion, but your son’s got my loyalty.”
“I know,” Stephen replied, actually sounding proud. “Why do you think I contacted you all those years ago?”
Stephen didn't wait for Bryce's reply, leading them through one final door.
“Now,” his father urged, grabbing Chuck and putting him before a console. “Put in the code or we'll be a little bit dead.”
“Dad,” Chuck protested, certain that he of all people would understand. “It doesn't work like that. Unless it's in here,” Chuck pointed to his forehead. “I can't do it.”
“Yes, you can,” Stephen replied, so certain. “I designed that computer in your head, son. Flash. And it’ll be the last thing you ever have to flash on.”
Chuck smiled at his dad, letting himself believe him. Believe him like he only really, truly believed one person. He stared at the numbers, the Intersect activating in his mind. One last time.
He pressed the right numbers, the Intersect room door whooshing open.
“Aces, Charles,” Stephen praised, entering the room ahead of him.
Bryce beamed at him, proud and so happy. “Well done, buddy,” he grinned, Chuck grabbing his hand to tow him after Stephen into the room.
A little blue-white cube hovered in a clear cylinder, the only adornment in a long and creepy room with a huge Fulcrum symbol on the floor.
“That’s the Intersect?” Chuck frowned, bemused. He'd always pictured something a bit… bigger.
“2.0,” Stephen confirmed, walking towards it. “My baby. My greatest creation. After you and your sister, of course.”
Stephen pushed Chuck to sit in one of the two seats by the cube, beginning to type. Chuck watched the code appear on his screen too, Bryce pacing back and forth with his eyes never leaving Chuck.
“What exactly does your new programme do?” Chuck asked, as much to keep Bryce occupied as for real interest.
“Usually the Intersect works the other way around,” Stephen quickly explained. “But I don't see any reason why it shouldn't be able to take out information. In theory, at least. What you're about to see are a series of encoded images that are going to cancel out the ones that he sent you.”
“Dad,” Chuck warned, ready to defend Bryce if he had to.
“Sorry,” Stephen muttered, busily typing.
Chuck decided to take it, mind whirring with how his father was going to overwrite his brain. “You doing okay, superspy?” Chuck called, needing to hear his voice.
“Be much better when this is over,” Bryce replied, but he passed by Chuck to give his shoulder a quick squeeze. “How about you, 007?”
Chuck grinned up at him. “Ask me in a few minutes.”
Stephen slipped a pair of sunglasses over his eyes. “Ready?”
“No,” Chuck shook his head. “Bryce? Sunglasses?”
Bryce cursed softly. “In the car.”
Chuck knew he couldn't ask Bryce to turn around. Bryce wouldn't, couldn't do it. So, he unconsciously softened his voice, calling back to the other Intersect test they'd both been part of. “Close your eyes.”
“If I love you?” Bryce murmured, loud enough only for them.
Chuck nodded, warmth spreading through him. “Yeah.”
Bryce slid down the wall, closing his eyes immediately.
“Good luck, Charles,” Stephen wished, entering the last line of code. The computer whirred and bleeped but didn't work. “No!” Stephen's fist struck the table. “It's not working.”
“No,” Roark announced, entering the room with several armed goons. “It doesn't work. But I'm sure you'll have it up and running in no time.”
Chuck stopped just long enough to pull Bryce to his feet, pained blue eyes meeting his own.
“You always had a way with machines, Orion,” Roark smirked that smarmy smirk of his. “And I, well, I always had a way with the girls. No hug for your old partner?”
Stephen stayed put, blocking Roark from Chuck and Bryce.
“I've been looking for you for a long time,” Roark continued, squeezing Stephen’s cheek. “The years have been unkind. Put him on the helicopter.”
Roark's goons moved for Orion.
“And kill the CIA agents.”
“He's my son,” Stephen whispered, Roark amending his order;
“Kill the agent and the son.”
“Wait,” Stephen called, Chuck’s gaze drawn to the Intersect being moved. “I'll build you anything you want. Give Fulcrum their Intersect. But my son walks away from here.”
“You'll build it anyway,” Vincent glared.
Bryce took half a step forward, only to fall back. Half from Stephen's uncharacteristic glare and half from Chuck’s instinctive grasp of his hand. It wasn't that he was choosing him over his father, it was just- He couldn't lose Bryce. Not him too. Not now.
“You'll torture me?” Stephen snorted, Chuck’s heart faltering in his chest. “After ten years away from my family? My son walks away.”
“Alright,” Roark agreed, nodding. “I'm not a monster. I'm just a little bit of a monster. Today is his lucky day. Just kill the agent.”
Chuck looked at his father, watched him approach. Right now he was panicking for him, in a moment he knew it would be all for Bryce and his safety. For now, his heart ached just for his father and the position he was in.
“Dad.”
“Charles,” Stephen led him (with Bryce right beside him thanks to Chuck’s death grip on his hand) over to a corner. “Look after your sister.”
“I'm not going to leave you,” Chuck protested, unaware both Stephen and Bryce had teamed up once more. He found himself pushed through the door.
“Charles,” Stephen smiled, gaze briefly flickering away from him. “When I told you not to trust your handlers? Maybe I was wrong.”
Sarah and Casey flanked Chuck, guns drawn.
It was a standoff. Eight Fulcrum agents with guns, surrounding Chuck’s dad. And Chuck’s other two handlers around him. And Bryce, wedged awkwardly in the middle.
“If your son's going to go,” Vincent announced. “He'd better do it now.”
“Goodbye, Charles,” Stephen said, gaze never wavering.
Chuck lurched forward, unable to watch his father be dragged away. Casey and Sarah held him firm, kept him back. Though he struggled, there was nothing he could do but watch his father out of sight. To let God knows what happen to Bryce.
There was a moment, barely a microsecond, when things could have gone either way. Bryce turned enough to see Chuck.
Stephen was already gone, dragged away, surrounded by too many agents.
But Bryce only had Vincent beside him, the doors beginning to close.
How, Chuck didn't even know, he broke away from Sarah and Casey’s hold,grabbing for him, falling back with all his weight.
They toppled through, hitting the floor just as the doors sealed.
Bryce pushed off him, eyes filled with so much pain - for Chuck, always for Chuck - he didn't ever think he'd seen him this sad before. “Buddy-”
“Idiot,” Chuck growled, suddenly furious with him.
How could he have almost done that? Didn’t he know? Didn't he realize what he was? What he meant?
“Don't ever, ever put yourself between me and them again. I can't-” Chuck faltered, falling forward into Bryce's waiting hold. “You don't understand. They got my dad. Don't make me watch them take you too.”
Bryce's voice was soft and guilty, aching with pain. “I'm sorry.”
Chuck shook his head fiercely. It was never on Bryce to apologise. “Don't think that,” he whispered, knowing what he was thinking. “I wouldn't have let them take you. I couldn't- I need you.”
Bryce rubbed his arms, offering what comfort he could. Far more than Chuck thought he knew. “Chuck-”
“I need you,” Chuck repeated, stubbornly talking over the reassurance, the calm Bryce was offering as he always did. “We’re going to get him back. I need you to help me. And to keep me sane and to- to-”
Chuck shook his head, giving up even on his babbling.
“Just don't leave me. Please just never leave me.”
Maybe it was weak and pathetic of him to ask, but he needed Bryce. He was, in this mad world they lived in, the only thing that really made sense. That was Chuck’s and Chuck’s alone. His. And he needed him.
“Never,” Bryce promised, instant, immediate. “Never unless you tell me to.”
“Never,” Chuck insisted, clutching onto him as tight as he could. “Please.”
Somehow, Casey and Sarah led them out of Roark Instruments. Called the cavalry, briefed Beckman. Chuck was in a fugue through it all, mind fixed on his father being captured, probably already being forced to build the Intersect for Fulcrum. Soon, he would have to put forward his case for being allowed to go after Orion, soon he'd have to face Ellie. But, for a little while, Chuck would stay right where he was, wrapped up so tightly in Bryce he didn't know where he ended and Bryce began.
Maybe it was wrong and codependent and unhealthy, but it helped. He still had Bryce. Fulcrum hadn't taken him from Chuck too. As long as Chuck had Bryce, he knew it was going to be okay. It was all going to be okay. Because Bryce Larkin wouldn't rest until it was.
Chapter 100: Chuck Versus the First Kill Part I
Chapter Text
Orion had been missing for ten days. Ten days trapped in some Fulcrum lab, forced to work on their Intersect, on giving them everything they had ever wanted - the freedom to take over the world. Ten days where the CIA, Beckman, all their best and brightest minds, had done nothing. Achieved nothing. There was nothing. No news.
Some people would say that no news was good news. Chuck wasn't one of those people. His father was still missing. And it was tearing him and the people he loved apart.
Ellie thought she'd pushed too hard and Stephen had left as he always did when things got hard. Buried herself and her disappointment in wedding planning, making every detail impossibly perfect.
Chuck was tortured every moment with thoughts of what his father was going through, what might happen to him once he delivered what Fulcrum needed. Fulcrum weren't exactly big on leaving loose ends and his father was practically the dictionary definition.
And Bryce blamed himself. Took on the entire weight of the world and all Chuck’s problems and made them his own. Saw it as his responsibility that Stephen had sacrificed himself for Chuck’s safety.
He didn't understand, Chuck knew, why Chuck didn't blame him too. Why Chuck didn't hate him. For a genius, his best friend was a little oblivious.
Chuck liked to think Bryce was beginning to get a bit of a clue though. Chuck's mini meltdown after Fulcrum had taken Orion was probably helpful for that. In fact, they'd rarely been apart these last ten days. And that was just how Chuck liked it. He couldn't shake the constant worry that he'd turn around and Bryce would be gone. Lost to Fulcrum too.
So, it was fair to say that Chuck might have been a bit more interdependent with Bryce lately. But Bryce hadn't complained. In fact, Bryce was just as likely to initiate their closeness as Chuck was. Seemed to find reassurance in Chuck’s company as much as Chuck did in Bryce's.
Ellie thought they were adorable. Chuck had to agree.
Interdependence aside, Chuck didn't know how he would have gotten through the past ten days if he’d lost Bryce too. Bryce had heard Chuck’s plea never to leave him and had reacted as he always did - giving Chuck everything he could. Everything he asked for. He was Chuck’s constant reminder that they would get through this, that they would find Chuck’s father, and that Chuck would get the Intersect removed from his head.
And the very minute it was gone…
“Hey, buddy,” Bryce called, slipping onto the Nerd Herd desk beside Chuck. “Brought you coffee.”
Chuck broke his blank stare out at the store, giving Bryce a grateful smile. “Thanks.”
“It’s going to be okay,” Bryce promised, never needing Chuck’s words to know what he was thinking. “We’re getting him back.”
With anyone else, it was an empty platitude. With Bryce Larkin, it was a promise.
Chuck smiled at him again, sipping on his delicious coffee. “With or without the you-know-who.”
Bryce nodded solemnly. It was a lot harder to draw his real smiles to his lips now. “Give me the word and we’re rogue.”
Chuck could almost picture it. “Us against Fulcrum?”
“You and me?” Bryce grinned, almost lighting his eyes. “I've had worse odds.”
“Yeah,” Chuck agreed, feeling himself mirror Bryce’s grin. “They wouldn't stand a chance.”
Bryce clinked their mugs together, his smile finally in his eyes. “Not at all.”
Chuck looked past Bryce, sighing. Sarah was making a beeline straight for them, carrying what looked to be a small cup of frozen yogurt. He tapped Bryce’s knee once, his best friend sliding off the desk and into a chair in one easy, effortless move.
“Froyo?” Sarah asked, plopping the yogurt on the desk. “It's time to try our latest flavor, Obama Guava.”
Chuck's eyes widened, not really enthusiastic.
“I didn't make up the name,” Sarah defended, leaning on the desk by her yogurt.
“Uh, no thanks,” Chuck replied, pulling on a smile. “Not that I'm not thrilled that the CIA has found a new yogurt recipe, I was just - I don’t know - kind of hoping that the CIA would find my father first.”
“The government is doing everything they can to find him,” Sarah promised, the earnest look in her eyes asking him to believe her.
And Chuck did. Or, he would. But-
“How do I know I can trust them?” Chuck asked, something he and Bryce had discussed privately a lot. “The government wants to keep the Intersect in my head. My father is the only one who can get it out. It's not rocket science.”
Sarah shot a pleading look to Bryce, his best friend leaning back in his chair with the tiniest nod towards Chuck.
Just like Sarah, Chuck read him loud and clear. Bryce was on Chuck’s side about this.
“Okay,” Sarah tried again, narrowing her eyes a little at Bryce. “I know that you don't trust them, but do you trust me?”
Chuck wanted to say yes, he honestly did. But when it really came down to it, he didn't know. He wanted to trust her, and she and Casey had come to save him and Bryce from Fulcrum. For now, he guessed the wanting to trust her part would have to do.
“Yeah,” Chuck agreed, Bryce tapping his foot under the table in gentle praise.
“Good,” Sarah breathed, relieved. “Then I promise you, as I'm sure Bryce already has and you believe, we’re going to find him.”
“Well, hurry,” Chuck replied, telling himself the CIA were on borrowed time. “Please.”
A little bit later, Bryce returned to their office to do some accountant-y things (secretly reach out to some of his less than legal contacts to try and find news on Chuck’s dad), and Chuck was stuck in a lineup with the rest of the Buy More employees.
“What’s the matter, dude?” Morgan asked, looking worriedly up at him. “Your dad’s back in town, right? You may or may not be dating someone who - I admit I don't approve of - but is objectively far more attractive than you deserve. And you are best friends with me.” Morgan’s worry turned into a bright grin. “Which means two out of three ain't so bad.” He nudged him playfully. “Come on, dude, you're king of the world.”
“Bartowski,” Big Mike barked, stopping in front of him. “Get it together.”
“Yeah,” Chuck tiredly muttered, wishing he could be back in his office with Bryce. “King of the world.”
“Emmett has an announcement,” Big Mike continued, slapping Emmett’s hand as he reached him. “So listen up!”
“Aye, aye, Captain,” the executive assistant whatever he was chorused, chuckling away. “Alright, now,” he began to pace in front of them. “Some time over the next twenty-four hours, a Buy More corporate evaluator will be here to evaluate yours truly.”
Emmett grinned like the idiot Bryce, Casey and Chuck all agreed he was.
“Now, normally I would expect a certain tribe to use this opportunity to make me look bad,” Emmett continued, waggling his fingers at Morgan and Lester. “Laugh it up, cretins. The tech jobs are being shipped to India faster than you can ask “would you like fries with that?””
“I can't work fast food, Emmett,” Lester moaned. “I keep kosher.”
“You test me,” Emmett glowered, “and you'll be flipping burgers in Encino for the rest of your miserable life.” Emmett's usual sickening positivity came back. “Now, let's show corporate that we are a lean, mean, Buy More machine.”
Emmett stopped in front of Lester.
“So comb your hair.”
He hummed dubiously at Anna.
“Lower your whore skirt.”
Anna’s eyebrows raised. “Excuse me?”
Emmett ignored her. “And, for God’s sake, Barnes, I am tired of seeing your butt crack.” He grabbed Jeff’s boxers and yanked. “Pull 'em up!”
Emmett scowled at them all, striding off to inflict his presence elsewhere.
“Well, that went well,” Chuck muttered sarcastically, hoping to wander back off to the safety of his and Bryce’s closet office.
Casey beckoned him over with a tilt of his head. “Update from Beckman.”
“Information on where my father is?” Chuck checked, hope rising in his chest.
“We're about to find out,” Casey replied, glancing around to make sure Emmett was on a warpath somewhere else. “Come on.”
Bryce was already in Castle when Chuck took the stairs down three at a time. He and Sarah seemed to be at the tail end of a conversation, Bryce breaking away with a smile for Chuck. “What’s new at the Buy More?”
“Emmett’s got an evaluation,” Chuck sighed, stopping just short of audibly rolling his eyes. “Everyone is probably going to sabotage it.”
“Sorry to miss it,” Bryce muttered, Chuck huffing a laugh. “Beckman's going to be on in a second.”
Chuck settled into his usual place at the table, watching the call connect from Washington. He took a deep breath, telling himself that this was it. Beckman was going to have good news, a positive update on his father’s location. She was the the head of the vountrt’s intelligence agencies, she had to know something.
“We’ve used every resource to find him with no luck,” Beckman announced, Chuck pushing away from the table to pace. “I'm sorry, Chuck. Fulcrum has kept a tight lid on your father’s whereabouts.”
“That’s your update?” Chuck heard himself say, losing the battle with the frustration simmering inside of him. “Well, I'm sorry, but that's a non-update. And, you know what? It's not good enough.”
“Watch it, Bartowski,” Casey warned, low and dangerous. “It's a US General you're talking to.”
Chuck knew that, he just didn't care. “I’ve spent the last year of my life being tortured, dangled off of skyscrapers, bathed in sewage. Watching my best friend be shot, stabbed, tortured. Stop me if I've forgotten any other glamorous perks of this job.”
Casey prowled away, that tick in his jaw twitching in the way that normally told Chuck to be quiet. But not today.
“I've continually done everything that you guys have asked me to do. But once my dad gets kidnapped, all you can say is sorry?”
Blue eyes found Chuck’s, a familiar cocktails of shadows and guilt dulling them. “Chuck-”
“Nope,” Chuck interrupted, a tiny flicker of guilt surfacing. None of that rant was directed at Bryce. He already knew what Bryce was doing, was capable of doing against the government and for him. It was everyone else he had the problem with. “We’ve already had this discussion.”
“It wasn't a discussion,” Bryce sighed, a hint of frustration in his voice. “It was an argument and I lost. But I still think-”
“That offering an exchange between you and my father is the stupidest idea you've ever had?” Chuck interrupted again, coming to lean beside him on the table. “I know your love language is self-sacrifice, but I need you here. Not in some black hole with Fulcrum.”
“Chuck,” Beckman sighed, folding her arms tightly. “I understand your disappointment.”
“Do you?” Chuck cried, hooking his foot around Bryce's ankle to keep him from losing his cool again. And to keep Bryce from doing so. He had a soft spot a mile wide for Bartowskis. “Then why haven't we found him yet? We've captured Fulcrum agents before. Can't we talk to them?”
“Yeah, we tried that,” Casey admitted, sounding a little put out. “But since the new administration discontinued waterboarding, Fulcrum agents don't talk.”
“And even if they did,” Sarah continued apologetically. “We have no reason to trust them.”
“I'm willing to do whatever it takes, by any means necessary,” Chuck said, closing his eyes to see the familiar image of his father being led away.
Bryce opened his mouth, shutting it at Chuck’s glare.
But that did give Chuck an idea. “What if I could get a Fulcrum agent to talk?”
Bryce laughed without humour. “No.”
Chuck knew that Bryce knew what he was thinking. But it made sense. He had to try.
“Bryce-”
“I know you want to find your father,” Bryce whispered, letting Chuck lead him to a more private location for their argument. “But that will happen, let's see. Over my dead body.”
“Which is exactly what would happen if we went with your plan!”
Bryce threw his hands up in the air. “At least my plan is sane!”
Chuck scrubbed his hand over his face, muttering Klingon expletives under his breath. “Bryce, I know you are one of the most stubborn people on the face of the planet,” he began, as calmly as could be expected. “But I need you to understand. Your life is important to me. So, stop being a self-sacrificing idiot and accept that your decisions affect me too.”
That stopped Bryce in his tracks. He blinked, staring at Chuck with a puzzled light in his eyes. “Why?”
“You cannot be this stupid,” Chuck groaned, watching Bryce with despair. “I love you, you dork!”
“I love you too,” Bryce replied, giving Chuck a small, soft smile. “And I know you worry about me. But you can't expect me to be okay with your plan.”
Chuck shook his head instantly. “Buddy, no. I expect you to hate it.”
“I do,” Bryce agreed, heaving a tired sigh. “I really do.”
“And even though you hate it,” Chuck continued, close enough to see the resignation enter Bryce’s eyes. “I know you're going to support me on it.”
“Not on this, Chuck,” Bryce sighed, shaking his head. “You can't trust her.”
Chuck knew that. He wasnt’t that idiot still thinking he was in love with her. But, he knew he had to do this. “She wanted to run away with me.”
“I want to run away with you,” Bryce hissed, keeping his voice quiet with what had to be a Herculean effort.
Chuck smiled, irrationally pleased to hear the desperation in his voice. “I know,” he said, “and believe me, Bryce, you're the only one I’d say yes to. But-”
“Right now, you need me to be the spy and not the guy who loves you,” Bryce recited in a pained monotone.
“No,” Chuck disagreed, because Bryce almost had it. “I always need you to be the guy who loves me. That's the guy I need to back me up on this.”
“You're asking me to let you go to the woman who broke your heart,” Bryce reminded him, Chuck really hating the pain he heard. “Twice.”
“Yes,” Chuck agreed. That was exactly what he was asking. Although, he could quibble that Jill didn't really break his heart because Bryce had it nice and safe in his keeping, but that was just details. “That’s why I need you in this with me.”
“Damn you, Chuck Bartowski,” Bryce groaned, shoving a hand fiercely through his hair. “Fine. We’ll try it your way.”
Chuck beamed, wrapping Bryce in the tightest hug he could manage. “Thank you.”
With Bryce on his side, he just had to convince everyone else that this wasn't a cataclysmically stupid idea.
“Are you sure you want to do this?” Bryce asked, holding Chuck back from leaving the car. “A hundred percent, completely sure?”
“Maybe forty percent,” Chuck muttered, looking out at the detainment facility they'd driven to. “Maybe, maybe thirty.” He pulled on a brave smile, refusing to crumble after the effort and pain it had taken both of them to get here. “But I guess I don't really have much of a choice now, do I?”
“You always have a choice, Chuck,” Bryce replied, deadly serious. “Say the word and I'll turn this car around and we can go home.”
“And leave my dad with Ted Roark and Fulcrum,” Chuck finished the thought, shaking his head. “You know we can't do that.”
“I don't like the idea of sending you in there alone,” Bryce sighed, scowling out at the facility. “Even if I'm supposed to join Casey and Sarah in the surveillance room.”
“Beckman is keeping your identity safe.” Chuck squeezed his hand. “Don't worry, buddy, I'll be back before you know it.”
Bryce’s blue eyes bore into him. “And?”
Chuck sighed, pretending to be much more annoyed than he was. “And I won't do anything idiotic, reckless or that you would disapprove of while I'm in there.”
“Good,” Bryce hummed, unlocking the doors. “I trust you. Be safe.”
Chuck kept Bryce's parting smile in his mind as he was led through the prison to the empty mess hall. There she was, the person he had thought for the longest time was the person he wanted to spend the rest of his life with. His first love.
Jill, in a very bland grey jumpsuit, looked tiredly up at him, handcuffed and helpless. “Hi, Chuck,” she greeted dully.
Chuck took a deep breath, forcing away that instinctive pang in his heart at everything that had been and could have been. “Hello, Jill.”
Jill stared at him, watching with those deep brown eyes. Beautiful but boring. Not sparkle, no mischief, no incomparable blue. She didn't speak, just waited.
“So, how's the food here?” Chuck asked, trying on a grin to break the ice. “Standard prison issue, or are they doing anything fancy with the sauces?”
Jill’s eyes narrowed, incredulity shining inside them. “What are you doing here, Chuck?”
Chuck folded his hands on top of the table, keeping this purely business. “Fulcrum has kidnapped my father.” The words ached, admitting weakness to her. “They’re forcing him to rebuild their Intersect. And when he's done… Look, I don't even want to think about what’s going to happen when that happens.”
“Let me guess,” Jill sighed, cold and detached. “You want my help? Forget it.”
“I get that you're mad at me,” Chuck began, because he did get that even if he thought it was a little hypocritical of her. “But it's not my fault you're in here. You betrayed your country.”
Jill gave a bitter little smile, shaking her head and looking away.
“Who betrayed me,” Chuck continued, merciless. “I thought you cared about me, but now, all I'm asking is for my family back, please.”
Jill stared at him for a long moment. “I might be able to help you,” she admitted. “But I want a deal.”
“Uh, I'm not really authorised to make any kind of a deal,” Chuck said, imagining Casey’s conniptions in the surveillance booth. To say nothing of the stress he was putting Bryce through. “But,” I'm sorry but this is for my father. “I think I can make an exception.”
Chapter 101: Chuck Versus the First Kill Part II
Chapter Text
The ride back to Burbank and Castle was made in a very tense silence. Casey and Sarah had transported Jill in one SUV while Bryce said absolutely nothing to Chuck all through the drive in their car. Well, he didn't speak in words. He knew Chuck well enough to know that the disapproval in his tense silence was received loud and clear.
He had thought - naively, apparently - that Jill Roberts was out of their lives for good. That Chuck had been planning on making a new start, on finding someone who actually deserved him to spend the rest of his life with. Bryce was even in the middle of preparing himself for Chuck telling him that person was Sarah.
(Yes, Chuck had said that Sarah wasn't who he wanted. But, really. There were only so many smart and gorgeous people in their lives, and Bryce wasn't stupid or deluded enough to let himself believe that Chuck could ever be meaning him.)
But now, with Jill back in their lives - even by necessity - Bryce didn't know any more.
Jill could wrap Chuck around her little finger, had always had so much power over him. For all their bond, even Bryce had never been able to compare to her.
Chuck caught Bryce just before he moved to leave the car. His eyes were soft and apologetic, pleading for his understanding.
“Bryce, I had to.”
Bryce heaved a sigh, running his hand through his hair. “I know.”
He wished he could yell at Chuck for making the deal he had, but Chuck was right. He had had no choice. Finding Orion was their top priority - for many reasons, not least of which getting that damn computer out of Chuck’s head. For that, Bryce could suck it up and deal with Jill temporarily back in their lives. Plus, he'd be armed. He could shoot her. Not that he would, without provocation, but it was nice to think about.
“Are we… good?” Chuck checked, frowning in concern.
“Yes, Charles,” Bryce smiled, resisting the urge to hug the uncertainty from his best friend. If he did that, he knew he'd probably end up refusing to let him go. “We’re good. Better than good. Promise.”
The tension seeped from Chuck as if it had never been. Bryce earned himself that goofy grin he so loved, Chuck bouncing from the car. “Come on, buddy,” Chuck called, bouncing from the car with that irrepressible enthusiasm life hadn't knocked out of him. “We've got plans.”
Bryce caught himself smiling, giving himself a very stern, slightly exasperated glare in the rear view mirror. “All the people we've met and it had to be him, didn't it?”
His reflection didn't reply, just kept showing that same realisation he'd had a long time ago. It really did have to be him.
His displeasure with the deal Chuck had been forced to make notwithstanding, Bryce had to admit there was a certain satisfaction in seeing Jill as she was now. Grey prison jumpsuit, tracking anklet, cuffs just fallen away. He was almost sorry not to have gotten a picture first, to immortalise the moment forever.
He could still remember how she was, eighteen years old and rooming on his floor at Stanford. Young and beautiful and full of ideals. As they’d all been. So sure they were all going to change the world. And now here they were. Jill a Fulcrum agent, Bryce having signed his soul away to the CIA, and Chuck the only one still whole; the only one who probably would change the world.
Chuck touched their knees together, his tiny smile telling Bryce he'd read Bryce’s pride loud and clear.
Casey locked the anklet in place, glaring up at Chuck. “I can’t believe we made this deal.”
And it was a dark, dark day when Bryce found himself in complete agreement with Casey. But here he was, agreeing with him. If this kept up, Bryce would have to change his address to somewhere in the Twilight Zone.
“If you run or double-cross us,” Casey continued, levelling his glare at Jill. “Your deal is void. Plus, as an added bonus, he’ll shoot ya.”
Bryce turned away from grinning at Chuck, letting his CIA trained assassin mask fall over his face.
“Bryce,” Jill greeted, gaze flickering between Chuck and Bryce both occupying the narrow end of the table.
Bryce inclined his head, ice shining brighter. “Jill.”
“Bryce,” Chuck sighed, just loud enough for Bryce to hear.
Bryce shot Chuck his most innocent look, shrugging as if he had no idea what Chuck meant.
“Chuck’s dad,” Sarah began, cutting into the glare off Bryce was happily having with Jill. “Where is he?”
“I don't know exactly,” Jill admitted, Bryce feeling Chuck’s disappointment. “But I do know someone who might know where they’re holding him.”
Sarah’s eyebrows raised. “Who?”
Jill looked away. “My Uncle Bernie.”
Casey glowered suspiciously. “That better not be a joke, ‘cause I don’t have a sense of humour.”
“He really doesn't,” Bryce helpfully clarified, feeling his scar ache in response.
“Yeah,” Chuck frowned, leaning a little towards Jill. “I don't remember you ever mentioning an Uncle Bernie to me when we were dating. You remember anything, Bryce?”
“He’s not my real uncle,” Jill replied, cutting over Bryce’s response.
And he had a good one, too. Something about him not remembering her uncle, but he did remember her cheating on Chuck with their professor.
“He's a friend of the family,” Jill continued, her eyes fixed on his Chuck. “He's the one who first recruited me into Fulcrum.”
“And how do we know we can trust him?” Sarah asked, giving Jill an almost identical icy glare to the one Bryce could feel himself wearing.
“He's my father's best friend,” Jill replied, still not looking away from Chuck. “If there's one person I can trust, it's him.”
Casey loomed over Jill, imposing in the way Bryce needed icy glares and dangerous pleasantness for. “Where's Bernie?” he asked, demanded really. “We’ll flush him out, torture the location out of him.”
Jill shook her head. “He's guarded almost twenty-four hours a day.”
“Almost?” Bryce repeated, Chuck knocking their elbows together in a silent reminder to keep his calm. And Bryce was calm. He was always calm.
“Yeah,” Chuck said, backing Bryce up as Bryce always did for him. “When is Bernie away from his bodyguards?”
Jill shrugged a little. “Usually only for family functions.”
“Are there any coming up?” Chuck spread his hands hopefully. “Birthdays, confirmations, quiñceaneras?”
Jill sadly shook her head.
“Well, then,” Chuck's gaze turned to Bryce, apologetic.
Bryce did not like that look. It was the big, sad Bartowski eyes combined with the I'm sorry, buddy look.
“I guess we’re going to have to create one of our own.”
Suddenly, with a sharp pain not entirely unlike being shot in the heart, Bryce understood Chuck’s apology. Knew exactly what Chuck was going to make him watch. One of the things he’d dreaded most at Stanford coming to fruition after all.
But this was for Ellie. For Orion. For Chuck. For two of the most important people in his life, and their father. And, as Bryce was almost certain his actions these past two years or so had proven, there was nothing that he wouldn't suffer for Chuck.
“There's no other way?”
Chuck shook his head helplessly.
“Okay then,” Bryce pulled on a wide, obviously fake smile. “Let’s give them something to celebrate.”
“I love you,” Chuck whispered, as if it was important that Bryce heard him say that right then and there.
“I know,” Bryce smiled, for a moment forgetting what Chuck had planned. “Love you too.”
“I'm engaged!” Jill beamed, showing her engagement ring off to her assorted family members.
Once upon a time, those words would have lit Chuck up inside. Made him feel so much hope and wonder for the future. It had, after all, been his plan eventually, after graduation and settling himself into a stable life, to propose to Jill and start their lives together.
Now, all Chuck felt was this crawling sense of dread. A not-rightness that sank it's icy claws into him and wouldn't let go. He was supposed to be happy, giddy, walking on air, not pulling on a fake smile and wondering if only Bryce could tell it was fake.
Not that Bryce was there. He was outside the van with Sarah and Casey. Chuck knew he was hating every minute of it, almost as much as he hated what Chuck was putting them both through. Oh, Bryce was good at hiding it, very good in fact. But Chuck knew him too well, could read what that dullness in his eyes meant; the way he'd subtly made sure Jill knew that Bryce was there for Chuck and that he had his back no matter what.
This was for his father, for Ellie. Stephen Bartowski would be free and alive to walk his baby girl down the aisle on her wedding day. Chuck had promised Ellie. For that, he could stomach a little unsettlement. Even if the thought of being engaged to a woman he didn't love instead of the man he very much did love was eating a hole in his chest.
“I don't think I can do this,” Chuck whispered under cover of Jill’s mother’s pride.
“You can,” Bryce replied instantly, confident and serious and there. Always there when Chuck needed him. “You’ve got this, Chuck. I'm right here if you need me.”
“It's beautiful,” Judy, Jill's mom, praised, beaming at the ring.
“Oh, well, thanks, Judy,” Chuck replied, ignoring her request for him to call her mom. “Most girls only get four C's with a ring, but uh, my Jill, she got five. Cut, colour, clarity, and Chuck.”
“That ring cost the taxpayers a fortune, Bartowski,” Casey snapped in his ear. “Don’t lose it.”
Chuck would have rolled his eyes if Casey could have seen him. As it was, he just scoffed loud enough that he could hear and faked a smile for Jill’s dad.
“Here they are,” Wally beamed, popping a champagne cork. “Mr and Mrs Bartowski!”
Chuck accepted a glass of champagne, scanning the crowd for any sign of the elusive Uncle Bernie.
Wally, the typical suburban dad he'd always been, smiled so proudly at them. “So, Jill, this is such a wonderful surprise. We thought she was living in Helsinki. We didn't know when we'd see her again.”
“Well,” Jill shrugged, playing the blushing bride to be. “Chuck popped the question and I wanted to share it with everybody.”
Wally stepped up, at his wife’s gentle nudging, to toast them. “I have waited all my life for my little girl to get married,” he announced, waving away Jill's protests that he didn't have to toast them. “You bet I do.”
Jill looked up at him, silently apologetic.
Chuck winced too, just a little to himself. He liked Wally and Judy, or he had while he was in love with their daughter, but now everything just felt wrong. His engagement party should have a dorky Enterprise shaped cake and be spilling out into the courtyard of their apartment building, with Huey Lewis's greatest hits playing in the background and the man he loved standing beside him. Not this farce.
“I remember when you first met at Stanford,” Wally announced, beaming proudly around at his guests. “The way you'd look at each other. Just like your mom and I did. And I know you've had your problems, but deep inside you knew you were right for each other. And you never let anything get in the way of that.”
Chuck forced himself to smile at Jill like he used to, like she was the sole thing he wanted to look at for the rest of his life. In short, he tried to look at her like she was Bryce - and completely failed. He did remember when they first met at Stanford, but far more clearly he remembered when he first met Bryce. That sunny September afternoon, at their bench, and how Bryce had smiled at him and how Chuck had wondered why someone that looked like Bryce was giving him the time of day. And how he'd felt when he discovered that gorgeous Bryce Larkin was a nerd too, that he liked Zork and Star Trek and had terrible taste in starship captains…
“Just like that,” Wally smiled, nodding at Chuck. “The smile of a man in love. To Jill and Chuck.”
The guests raised their champagne flutes, Chuck forcing his smile to stay on his lips. “To Jill and Chuck!”
“Congratulations, Bartowski,” Casey smirked in his ear. “You're now qualified for conjugal visits.”
“Say the word, buddy,” Bryce's voice, so much nicer than Casey’s, interrupted. “I can shoot him for you.”
“There's a car coming,” Sarah announced, stopping Chuck from telling Bryce that he wished he could give him the word. Casey’s smugness had been a little too much since Chuck had laid out his stupid plan. “This could be him.”
“Bartowski, this guy’s a madman,” Casey added. “His codename's the Carnivore. Seems he’s got a real appetite for blood.”
Chuck chuckled nervously, dimly hearing the sound of Bryce telling Casey to shut up if he didn't have anything helpful to say.
“And that’s why I love you,” Chuck smiled, remembering to smile in fake lovesick adoration at Jill at the very last moment.
“Nerd,” Bryce replied, so very fond.
Chuck grinned helplessly, just at the right moment as Judy was talking about the adorable children he and Jill would never have. But then, he saw Jill’s Uncle Bernie and the Intersect kicked in. He saw a flash of a file, something about the Ominsky smuggling drops around Europe and Asia, an article about Bernie Ominsky eating a 96 ounce steak, and the photo of an oil rig that housed all the information.
“I’m sorry, Chuck,” Judy blinked up at him in concern. “Is all this talk of children scaring you?”
Chuck forced a smile to his lips, which he thought would be easier considering that's all he'd been doing since he walked in here (aside from those times that thoughts of Bryce drew real smiles to his lips), shaking his head slightly.
“No, no, I love kids,” Chuck said, giving Judy a tight smile. “Really.”
“Jill!” Bernie called, hurrying to join them in the living room. “I thought you moved to Helsinki!”
“You're not the only one, Bernie,” Judy agreed, smiling lovingly at her daughter. “You really need to come home more often.”
“Yeah, I rarely get to see her myself,” Chuck sympathised, Jill moving her head off his shoulder. “She works so much she might as well be in prison.”
Chuck turned to Jill, smiling sharply. He felt it become more genuine though, as Bryce filled his ear with soft chuckles.
Bernie waggled his finger at him, grinning wide. “Oh, so you're the lucky guy, huh?” Bernie came forward, bringing Chuck down into a hug he very much did not ask for.
“It’s Chuck,” Chuck introduced. “Nice to meet you, Bernie.”
“No, no, no.” Bernie pointed his finger up into Chuck’s face. “You call me Uncle Bernie. We’re family now.”
“We were just telling them that the key to a good marriage is trust,” Wally announced, Chuck nodding his agreement.
Trust was very important. Ellie and Devon trusted each other implicitly and Chuck knew their marriage was going to last. Chuck trusted Jill about as far as he could throw Kansas (the state not the band) and their non existent relationship was doomed from the start. Now Bryce, on the other hand, Chuck trusted with every fiber of his being.
Not for the first time (and not for the last), Chuck wished Bryce was there with him. Everything was better with Bryce.
“Your spouse must be the only person you’ll always rely on,” Wally continued, telling Chuck what he already knew down to the depths of his soul. “Who’ll never betray you.”
Bryce.
Bernie clasped Chuck and Jill by their elbows, leaning forward to smile at Wally. “Uh, mind if I borrow the happy couple? I've got a few words of wisdom myself.”
Jill’s parents sent them off with cheery smiles, Chuck tuning in to the sound of Bryce’s breathing in his ear to stop from completely falling into a panic attack.
Jill led them up to her childhood bedroom, Bernie shutting the door behind him. Once he was sure they were alone, all pretense dropped.
“What are you doing here, Jill?” Bernie demanded, worried. “I thought you were in jail.”
“I made a deal with the CIA,” Jill replied apologetically, fidgeting in place.
“What?” Bernie's eyes widened. “What kind of a deal?”
“Look, Bernie,” Chuck interrupted, in no mood for them to play twenty questions right now. “All you have to do is tell us where Fulcrum is hiding my father and we can offer you witness protection too.”
Jill nodded hopefully, silently begging Bernie to listen.
Bernie did not listen. He pulled a gun from his waist band, Chuck instinctively moving in front of Jill.
“Are you wired?”
“No, we’re not.”
Bernie repeated his question, this time pointedly removing the safety from his gun.
“Yes, we are.” Chuck removed the earpiece from his ear, muttering a soft apology to the love of his life no doubt freaking out a little out in the van.
Judy walked in, Jill leaning against Chuck’s shoulder and Bernie quickly hiding his gun.
“Oh, look how happy my baby is,” Judy beamed, smiling so happily. “I just wanted to tell you that dinner’s nearly ready, okay?”
“Thanks, Judy,” Bernie smiled, Jill quickly waving Chuck towards her bathroom.
They ran for it, Bernie puffing after them in hot pursuit.
Sarah ran after Bryce, catching up to him just outside of the Roberts house. “Chuck isn't going to be happy with you coming after him,” she muttered, nodding back towards the van.
Yeah, Bryce knew that. He could already hear the lecture on putting himself in danger and being reckless and making Chuck have a panic attack. But, Chuck was in there with Jill and Bernie, and if he had to sit there and listen to Wally twisting the knife further into his heart with every words about trust and love and Jill, Bryce would do something drastic.
“I'll deal with Chuck, you deal with the suburbanites.”
Sarah sighed, but nodded. Having his back as she usually, albeit grudgingly, did.
Just and Wally, the perfect suburban married couple, opened the door, frowning at the three of them.
“And you are?”
Sarah offered a beautiful smile, leaning against Casey. “I'm Chuck’s cousin, Sarah. And this is my boyfriend, John.”
“Talk about beauty and the beast,” Wally chuckled, shaking casey’s hand. “You must be loaded.”
“And I'm Chuck’s best man to be,” Bryce added, praying the years had been enough that they'd forgotten they’d met him.
“You went to Stanford with Jill and Chuck,” Judy recalled, waving him in with a beaming smile. “Bryce something, wasn't it?”
“Anderson,” Bryce smiled charmingly. “And it's lovely to see you again, Mr and Mrs Roberts.”
“Judy and Wally,” Wally laughed, shaking his hand firmly. “We're family now.”
“Where is my wayward best friend?” Bryce asked, trying his best to remain polite and not just bolt through the house yelling Chuck’s name.
“They’re having a sit down with, uh, Uncle Bernie,” Wally chuckled, leading them into the house. “And if I know him, Chuck is dead meat by now.”
“Well, I wouldn't be much of a best man if I left Chuck to face that, now would I?” Bryce asked, hearing Chuck’s panicked voice telling them to hurry to the third floor. He didn't wait for a reply, or to hear what Casey was saying, bolting straight after him.
“Bryce, hurry, the attic. I need you.”
Bryce wasn't a high school and college track star for nothing. He took the stairs three at a time, making for the top of the house.
“You can't shoot us,” Chuck was saying, probably unaware that he was still broadcasting everything to Bryce (and Sarah and Casey, but right now they didn't matter). “Because the whole family will hear it .”
“But I can beat you to death,” Bryce heard someone he presumed was Bernie say, reaching the bottom of the attic stairs.
“I was really hoping for a third option that did not include death,” Chuck replied, panic thinly veiled by the worry in his voice.
And no. Bryce was not going to let some Fulcrum dirtbag hurt his best friend. Not today. Not any day. He took the stairs quicker than was probably advisable, reaching the top in time to see Bernie wheeze and topple over backwards.
“Chuck?” Bryce called, ignoring Bernie’s prone body. “You okay?”
Chuck unfurled from the defensive hunch he had himself in, turning the brightest, giddiest smile on him. “Bryce!”
Bryce shifted his weight, wrapping his arms around Chuck just as he collided with him.
Chuck hugged him tighter than usual, pulling back to give him that goofy grin. “You came.”
Bryce shrugged, playing cool even though Chuck could read him like a picture book. “You needed me.”
The way Bryce said it, as if Chuck's need was worth putting himself into any danger, any risk, it made Chuck melt a little inside. He wanted to hug him again, pour all the love he couldn't voice (not with Jill and Sarah and Casey around) into the embrace, just as before. But, he sufficed with squeezing his hand tightly,
Casey crouched down beside Bernie, checking his pulse. “Congratulations, Bartowski,” he said, looking up at him. “It's your first confirmed kill.”
“Kill?” Chuck repeated, all his insides freezing at the word. “No. No, no, no, no.” He shook his head frantically, turning to Bryce. He needed Bryce. Bryce would make this better. “I didn't kill anybody. He just died. It was an accident.”
Bryce nodded his agreement, pulling Chuck into a half hug.
“Maybe he had a heart attack,” Sarah offered, stowing her gun.
“What do you call your move anyway?” Casey asked. “The girly pose I saw you in. What do you call that?”
“The Morgan,” Chuck announced, Bryce echoing it with a sigh. “Hey, buddy, you know it's a classic.”
Bryce groaned softly, dropping his head onto Chuck’s shoulder. “Don’t say that.”
“The Morgan?” Sarah repeated, confused.
“He invented it in high school,” Chuck shrugged, patting Bryce consolingly on the back. “When girls were beating him up. You kind of duck a little bit,” Chuck demonstrated, Bryce falling back with a chuckle. “Protect the important parts.” Chuck shook his head. “What are we going to do?”
Somehow, Chuck’s innocent question led to him and Casey carrying Bernie's dead body down the stairs and through the house. Bryce and Sarah flanked them, Jill somewhere nearby too.
“We were telling him about the wedding plans,” Chuck said, groaning with effort. “And he just kept knocking back scotches until, the next thing we knew he was dead drunk.”
Judy wished them good luck and to get Bernie safely home, Casey waving Bernie's hand and promising he would get home safe.
Chuck looked back to watch Jill hug her parents goodbye for what was probably the last time. They called out their goodbyes, Bryce taking Bernie’s weight from Chuck.
“Way to go, Killer,” Casey smirked, sarcastic as ever. “You just offed the only person who knew where your dad was.”
Chuck watched Bryce glare daggers at Casey, his best friend stepping away the moment Bernie's dead weight was in the van.
Bryce turned back to Chuck, offering him the reassuring smile that actually made Chuck think that things were going to be okay. “We’ll think of something,” he promised, using the stubborn I will it to be so and so it will be tone Chuck cheered to hear. “We’re getting your dad back.”
Casey scoffed, pointedly looking at dead Uncle Bernie. “How?”
“I could start by shooting you,” Bryce snapped, ice falling from his voice. “That'd be a start.”
Chuck snatched the keys dangling from Bernie’s pocket. “We’ll drive Bernie's car back to Castle,” he announced, grabbing Bryce's hand before he could lose the little calm the day had left him with. “Come on, buddy.”
“But I wanna shoot Casey,” Bryce muttered, letting Chuck lead him away. “He's been getting on my nerves all day.”
Chuck stopped, pulling him into a hug. “For once, it's not Casey you're angry with,” Chuck said, nudging Bryce into the passenger seat. “It's watching me with Jill knowing how much she hurt me.”
Bryce sighed, slumping back into the upholstery. “Can you blame me?” he asked, giving Chuck a weak smile. “I hate seeing you hurt, and Jill-”
“Can't hurt me anymore,” Chuck promised, vaguely noticing the van pull away. “I don't love her. She's not the one who can hurt me any more.”
Bryce was the one who could hurt him. And, maybe Chuck was being naive, but he knew Bryce would never hurt him. Not like Jill did. He'd rather hurt himself first.
“That doesn't exactly make me feel better,” Bryce said, Chuck catching a hint of that familiar sadness. “I don't like the idea of anyone hurting you.”
“Don’t worry,” Chuck grinned, letting the engine rev. “I don't think they will.”
Bryce gave him that sad, fond look that said he was too good for his own good. “Charles.”
Chuck just grinned, driving off towards the city. Soon. They'd find a way to find his father, get the Intersect out of his head, and then he could allay all Bryce’s unnecessary fears.
Chapter 102: Chuck Versus the First Kill Part III
Chapter Text
After the stress of the whole meeting Uncle Bernie, being chased and nearly killed by Uncle Bernie, watching Uncle Bernie have a heart attack and die thing, as soon as Chuck got home, he crashed. Slept solidly right through to breakfast, no nightmares about his father, just blissful, uninterrupted slumber. Bryce probably crushed a sleeping pill in his cocoa, but Chuck didn't mind. In fact, he was grateful for it.
He awoke to Bryce gently shaking his shoulder, cup of coffee already steaming on his nightstand. Contrary to Chuck, Bryce didn't look as though he’d slept much. If at all. He didn't even look as if he'd been for his usual morning run. In fact, he just looked tired. But, his eyes still sparkled as he smiled at Chuck, and most of the sadness had vanished from his smile. So, Chuck let himself beam back at his friend as widely as he wanted to.
Breakfast was a quiet affair. Chuck still yawning into his hand and Bryce seemingly keeping himself awake through sheer force of superspy will. Chuck tried not to grin at him too much, somehow he didn't think Bryce would agree with Chuck that the sight of him nearly faceplanting into his cereal was adorable. But it really was. Especially with the way Bryce's hair was so soft and fluffy and his eyes were so sleepy and- Chuck was fully aware he sounded hopelessly besotted, but he was.
Somewhere around his third or fourth cup of coffee, Bryce abruptly appeared more awake. It was an irritating habit he’d had even at Stanford - the ability to appear like a functioning human being no matter the shortage of sleep.
And once Bryce had decided to face the day, Chuck got dragged along with him. Before Chuck knew it, he was showered and dressed and walking across the Buy More parking lot towards the Orange Orange.
Sarah, dressed in civilian clothing that said she was not working upstairs today, was stood in front of a computer down in Castle. Chuck strode down the stairs towards her, Bryce regrettably being responsible and waiting for Chuck back in their office at work.
“I understand, General,” Sarah said, slipping her phone back into her pocket.
Chuck moved closer, frowing. “Sarah, what's happening?”
Sarah slipped past him, snagging a file from the table. “We're moving Jill back to prison.”
Chuck froze, just for a second. Denial surged through him. “What? No, we can't.” Chuck heard the desperation in his voice, but he didn't care. This was important. “We can't send her back yet. We haven't found my father yet. She still might know something. And we had a deal.”
Chuck had given Jill his word. That was a big deal for Chuck. He didn't like to think of himself as a man who broke promises.
Sarah didn't even turn back to look at him. She kept typing away on her computer. “Chuck, I'm sorry,” she said, not actually sounding as if she was. “The mission was a bust and Jill only put us into more danger.”
“That wasn't her fault!” Chuck protested, defensive more for Jill’s usefulness than any feelings he still had about her. “It was Bernie! He manipulated and betrayed her.”
That got Sarah to turn around, and with something like anger in her eyes. “You know Jill,” she snapped. “She's a Fulcrum agent.”
“Exactly!” Chuck cried, throwing his hands up. “That's exactly why we need her. She knows Fulcrum, their procedures and secrets!”
Sarah looked up at him again, the anger replaced by hurt.
“Look,” Chuck sighed, aching for the pain he knew his ex had caused. “I know she isn't good for any of us. She was going to let Bryce be tortured. Tried to kill you and Casey. And I'm sorry about that. If I could go back and change things, I would. But she is the best chance I have at rescuing my father. He is out there somewhere and God only knows what is happening to him.”
“Chuck, you have to realise that there are some people that you just cannot trust,” Sarah snapped, fire where Bryce was ice.
“Sarah.” Chuck caught her hand, pulling her gently back to face him. She was his friend, would always be that. “I already know that. I don't trust anyone. Except for you.”
“And Bryce,” Sarah cut in, giving Chuck the look that Ellie gave him so often. The one that said he couldn't put anything past her.
“Bryce is Bryce,” Chuck shrugged, feeling his lips curl just the same. “He's on my side. He’s always on my side. But right now, this is about you and me. And I need to you trust me.”
Sarah's eyes softened. A little, enough.
“Jill is the only way I'm gonna get my dad back.”
“Chuck,” Sarah began, and there was actual apology in her voice. “The answer is no.”
Before Chuck could try and call her back, she strode away, leaving Chuck alone.
Chuck stared at the feed of Jill, alone in her cell, wondering how everything had gone so wrong. He had a plan! Jill was supposed to lead him to his dad and then vanish into thin air, a fresh start for them both. No more tethers dragging him back to that part of his past. Now, looking at her, he just felt guilty. Horribly alone and guilty.
Chuck’s phone vibrated in his pocket, Morgan’s picture on the screen. “Hey, buddy,” Chuck greeted listlessly.
“Chuck, where you been, man?” Morgan asked, worried. “I haven't seen you all morning.”
“I'm sorry, buddy,” Chuck sighed, trying hard not to feel like he'd let Morgan down too. “I've just been a little busy, that’s all.”
“Alright, well, listen, we have a situation here at the Buy More,” Morgan announced quickly. “I could really use your help.”
“I- I'm on an install,” Chuck lied, injecting some brightness into his voice. “I can't really help you right now.”
“Okay, well, just bear with me for one second here, okay?” Morgan pleaded, ushed but urgent. “What do you do when the person that you think you can trust the least can actually get you the thing you want the most?”
Chuck’s gaze found Jill's feed again, resolve hardening in his stomach. “Sometimes, you just need to trust a person,” Chuck said. “Do whatever it takes.”
“Yeah, that's what I thought,” Morgan sighed. “Roger that. Thanks, buddy.”
Before he put his phone away, Chuck sent one quick text. Then, he went to go do what needed to be done. Chuck was finished waiting for the CIA to get it's act together and help.
Chuck knocked on the bulletproof glass separating him from Jill. His former love looked up, giving him a sweet, tired smile.
“I'm sorry,” Chuck said, heart sinking in his chest.
He wasn't just apologising for the way things were now, but for everything else too. For the way things had ended with them at college - for doing whatever he did that made Jill feel she had to cheat on him. For the way things had ended between them last time, locking her away to waste her youth in prison. For not loving her anymore.
“They’re sending you back to prison.”
Jill sighed, smiling sadly. “Well, it's not your fault.” She got up and walked to the door. “At least I got to see my family one last time. I'm sorry I couldn't help you, Chuck.”
Chuck shoved his hands in his pockets. “It's okay,” he said, even though it really wasn't. “I'm sorry about your Uncle Bernie. I had no idea The Morgan was so lethal.”
Jill laughed, and it was the same sweet sound he’d once fallen in love with. “I'm glad you haven't lost your sense of humour.”
Chuck shrugged, wanting to make a comment about his humour being all he had to cope by sometimes, Bryce notwithstanding. But it wasn't the time.
“They changed me,” Jill said, voice small and sad. “Promise me that you won't let them change you.”
“I'll do my best,” Chuck replied, unable to tell her that they already had.
Jill smiled again, looking down at the ring on her hand. “I liked wearing this. Even if it was just for a few hours.”
Jill handed the ring through one of the air holes, Chuck feeling the weight of it in his hand.
Chuck remembered the weight of a gold ring on his finger, the pride he’d felt at being introduced as Bryce's husband. The Meadow Branch op had been a disaster for many reasons, but Chuck liked that.
Chuck smiled one last time at his first love, brushing his finger over the glass in a goodbye.
“They were never going to let me go, even if we found your dad,” Jill called, Chuck stopping just by the cell. “Were they?”
Chuck turned back fully, staring helplessly.
“The NSA, CIA, Fulcrum,” she listed, bitter but resigned. “They're all the same. They all lie. They’re not going to let you go either, Chuck.”
“Yes, they are,” Bryce replied, coming around the corner behind Chuck. “They’re not going to keep him.” Bryce smiled as Chuck turned to face him. “Hey, Charles,” he greeted, affectionate where he had been cold. “I got your text.”
Chuck wondered what it said about him that the sight of Bryce’s crooked grin made him forget that Jill was there and want to just wrap his arms around him. Because, Bryce just dropped everything to come at nothing more than a text that Chuck was going to talk to Jill.
“Casey and Sarah are waiting for us,” Bryce muttered, nodding back towards the main room.
“Already?” Chuck heard himself ask, glancing back at Jill’s resigned smile.
Bryce followed his gaze, sighing sadly. “I can give you two a couple more minutes,” he said, something off in his voice. “But that’s all.”
Like he had with Sarah not five minutes before, Chuck grabbed Bryce's hand. But this time, he didn't immediately let go. “No,” he said, shaking his head. “I'm good.”
Bryce frowned, momentarily looking confused. But, he smiled. So bright and warm that Chuck found himself smiling back, leading him back towards Sarah and Casey.
Just before they reached them, Chuck stopped Bryce. “When are you going to believe me when I say I'm not in love with her anymore?”
Bryce's eyes flickered, sad and resigned and tired. “When she's not around to mess with your head anymore.”
Chuck heard the pain Bryce took care to hide. “You're an idiot, Bryce Larkin,” Chuck decreed, squeezing his hand. “But I love you anyway.”
Before Bryce could do more than frown again in confusion, Chuck led him into the main room, nodding curtly at Sarah and Casey.
A little later, Chuck watched as Casey and Sarah began to put Jill back into her restraints. A ringing filled the air, Chuck following Bryce’s gaze to Bernie's body bag. The phone continued to ring while they had a silent conversation, neither enthusiastic about the prospect of opening the bag. Finally, Chuck took the only option available to them. He grabbed Bryce’s wrist, towing him over to the bag, and unzipped it with Bryce’s reluctant aid.
Bryce, because he really was the best in every possible way, did the dirty job of pulling Bernie's phone out of his pocket. Chuck hummed in sympathy, only partially amused at the faces Bryce was making - for Chuck’s benefit, he was certain.
Chuck moved beside Bryce, looking down at the screen and the words UNKNOWN CALLER on it.
“If that's Fulcrum, this could be my last chance to find out where they put my dad.”
“Don't answer that, Bartowski,” Casey hissed, Bryce handing the phone over to Chuck.
“Bernie,” Chuck announced, putting his voice deeper. “Talk to me.”
“We’re moving Orion,” came the reply. “Bill wants all agents back to base.”
Bryce, who had heard every word, plastered against Chuck’s side as he was, relayed the gist of it to the others.
“Okay,” Sarah replied, all business again. “Keep him on the line. We’re going to trace his call.”
Chuck helplessly cleared his throat, trying to sound as much like Bernie and possible and failing. “Yeah, yeah,” he coughed, the silent reassurance in Bryce's eyes probably the only reason he didn't hand the phone off to him immediately. “I'll be back at the base pronto, but first there's a couple of things I’d like to discuss.”
Casey made a hand motion, silently telling him to drag it out longer.
“Stuff, stuff,” Chuck replied in response to the Fulcrum agent on the line. “Stuff to discuss. Uh, particularly my salary.”
“Your salary?” The Fulcrum agent sounded incredulous.
“I've been burning the midnight oil,” Chuck announced, slipping into his babbling habit with ease. “And if you ask me, my work speaks for itself. Also, there are other pertinent things that we could talk about. Including but not limited to, the dental plan and vacation days. And I could use a gym membership. I mean, have you looked at me?”
“I have,” Bryce muttered, Chuck feeling his cheeks flame.
Sarah held her thumb up, Chuck nodding quickly.
“Excellent, we’ll talk about it at the base. Bye!”
“You did great, buddy,” Bryce grinned as soon as Chuck had hung up. “Nobody babbles like a Bartowski.”
“Why can't you do it then?”
Bryce's eyebrows raised. “Not a Bartowski, Chuck.”
Chuck hummed to himself, muttering under his breath, “Give me time.”
“What was that?”
Chuck blinked innocently, not sure if he wanted Bryce to have heard or not. “What? Nothing.”
Fortunately, Sarah rescued Chuck from Bryce’s suspicious frown. “Okay, it looks like the call came from 1600 Destefano Court,” she announced, peering at the computer screen. “It's an office building somewhere off Mulholland.”
“I know that building,” Jill interrupted. “It's the headquarters for the Strength Leadership Corporation. They run CEO and management training seminars, but really that’s just a front for a Fulcrum recruiting facility.”
Chuck frowned, taking a step forward. “Why would they take my dad there?”
“Because they have holding cells for prisoners on the eighth floor,” Jill replied, Bryce glaring at her.
“And you didn't think to mention this before?”
“No time for that now, Larkin,” Casey interrupted. “We gotta hustle.”
“Take me with you,” Jill called. “I've been there before. I know my way around the building and the security system.”
Casey and Sarah wore the same over my dead body look Bryce was.
“Guys,” Chuck sighed, letting Bryce squeeze his hand painfully. “We need her.”
Casey and Sarah ignored Chuck, turning instead to Bryce. Chuck’s superspy managed a fractional nod, his sigh gusting out painfully.
“It's on your head then,” Casey shrugged, tossing a smirk over at Bryce. “Time to suit up.”
Bryce was certain that someone out there hated him. Just when things were starting to look up, to look hopeful, the universe just decided to take a dump all over his life. And if it wasn't bad enough that he had to sit in a van with goddamn Jill Roberts and his CIA partner, no, Chuck had to go into the Strength and Leadership Corporation looking like that. It wasn't fair.
Chuck on a normal day, in his Buy More uniform or lounging around in his nerd wear, was absolutely stunning. Once Bryce had even walked into their dining room table at the sight of him. But this? This was not fair. It just wasn't.
Bryce had long ago accepted that his biggest turn on was intelligence - all his former lovers being at least as smart if not more so than Bryce was himself. It was just, well, Bryce was apparently also a cliche who had a thing for smart people in glasses. And Charles Irving Bartowski right now was dressed in one of the suits Bryce had picked out for him, was wearing one of Bryce’s ties, and glasses.
And he could do nothing about it. Because he wasn’t anywhere near ready to ruin the only good thing in his life by making a move on his uninterested best friend.
Bryce reiterated: it wasn't fair.
“Chuck looks handsome today,” Sarah whispered, teasing in the way only she could get away with.
Bryce dropped his head into his hands and groaned, ignoring the confused frown he knew he'd earned from Jill.
“Chuck, you can't trust anyone,” Jill announced, casting a wary look at the gun Bryce laid on his lap. “This may like an ordinary office building, but it's run by Fulcrum.”
“Casey, she's right,” Chuck replied, voice strained in Bryce's ear. “These aren’t paper pushers. They are Fulcrum assassins.”
Bryce was halfway off his seat before he realised he'd moved. Sarah pinned him with a glare, reminding him suddenly of the fervent and whispered argument he'd had with Chuck all through the drive here. Apparently, he was too valuable to risk. Bryce just wondered when he was going to be allowed to prove that he wasn't as useless as his last few missions made it seem.
“I just want to protect Chuck,” he whispered, reluctantly resettling on his chair.
Sarah smiled tightly, gaze fixed on making sure Jill didn't try anything. She did, however, nod towards the cameras.
“Chuck,” Bryce began, hearing Chuck’s relieved breath. “We’re tapped into the security feed. I'm watching you every step of the way. You're going to be okay.”
“When you get to the desk,” Jill interrupted, watching Chuck's progress through the lobby. “Tell him you're here for Auditing.”
Bryce hated this. Hated everything about helplessly watching as his best friend - his Chuck - faced down an entire building of the men who wanted nothing more than to get their hands on him and his brilliant, brilliant mind.
What he hated even more was trusting Jill with Chuck. Trusting that she wouldn't stab him in the back just to free herself. But, he wasn't a superspy for nothing. He sat back in his chair, hand on his gun, and watched. He could feel his cold, blank mask on his face, hiding the worry seething under his skin.
Inevitably, things went South immediately. Chuck and Casey were caught on the eighth floor and redirected to a testing room, where Jill helpfully told them they'd have to take the test.
Bryce's worry was slightly eased by hearing Chuck be so wonderfully Chuck, denying Casey the chance to cheat off him. Warmth spread in Bryce’s chest, overtaking his superspy common sense.
“I love you.”
Bryce meant it, as he always had, right from the very first time he'd ever told Chuck.
Chuck hummed softly, happily. “Love you too.”
Bryce didn't have much time to bask in Chuck’s reply. Almost before they knew it, Casey and Chuck had been separated, Casey had taken down three Fulcrum agents, and - to put the cherry on the disaster of the mission - Bergey knew who Chuck was. That his father was Orion.
“I'm going in,” Bryce announced, letting the sound of Chuck’s babbling keep him grounded. Everything was going to be okay as long as he could still hear Chuck’s voice.
Abruptly Chuck’s voice cut off, Bryce's body going cold. This, right here, was exactly why he hated letting Chuck out of his sight. He couldn't handle things happening to Chuck.
“Me too,” Sarah agreed, telling Casey what they were doing.
“You have to take me with you,” Jill insisted, turning pleading eyes on Bryce.
Bryce laughed bitterly. “How am I supposed to trust you?”
“You're not,” Jill replied, smart as she'd always been. “But you need my help. And we’re the only chance Chuck has.”
Bryce gave in, as he knew he would. For Chuck. “If you do anything to hurt him-”
“I know,” Jill nodded, resigned. “He's not mine anymore.”
The tiny, jealous part of Bryce wanted to tell her that Chuck had never been hers, but even Bryce couldn't fool himself that that was true.
Though Bryce was almost certain that he couldn't trust Jill (especially not with Chuck), she did her part. They made it all the way to the fifteenth floor before sirens began to wail. Not the cool red alert Star Trek sirens that might or might not be the alarm that Chuck had talked Bryce into having for their apartment, but the loud and irritating kind that always ended up with CIA agents stuck in a firefight.
Sarah caught his eye, a mere moment all they needed for the plan to pass between them. Jill was forgotten, diving to cover to protect herself. Bryce fell easily into the old routine, moving in tandem with Sarah. Kicks to knock the guns out of the hands of the agents closest to them, then guns drawn and into the gunfight.
Sarah rolled behind a cubicle for cover, Bryce vaulting over the wall of another.
“I think we pissed some people off,” Bryce called, firing twice over his cover.
“Don't look at me,” Sarah called back, squeezing off a couple of her own rounds. “I'm just here for the tour.”
A bullet tore through the desk inches from him, Bryce hissing out a quiet curse. “I had plans, you know!”
Sarah appeared above cover, firing twice before dropping back down. “You can watch sci-fi with Chuck any time you like.”
“Not if I get shot again,” Bryce groaned, taking out the agent by the water cooler while Sarah took out his friend. “Then the only things I'll be watching are my bedroom walls and the big, sad Bartowski eyes.”
A stray shot took out the glass divider above his head, glass raining down on him. Well that was just rude.
Bryce squeezed a couple of rounds off in the direction the shot had come. “We’re talking here!”
Sarah took out another couple of agents, switching out her clips on the move. “How do you like our odds?”
Bryce glanced around at the agents swarming on them. “We’ve had worse.”
Sarah laughed lightly. “I thought we agreed not to mention Moscow.”
Bryce would laugh too, but he was a little busy shooting at some Fulcrum agents trying to sneak up on them. “We made it out.”
“I wouldn't classify that as making it out,” Sarah grimaced, catching the clip Bryce tossed her. “I'd call it barely escaping with our lives.”
Bryce winged another agent. “But we saw the kinds of places not on the tourist brochures.”
“I'll have to remind Chuck not to go travelling with you,” Sarah teased, grinning from behind her cover. “Let him pick the honeymoon destination.”
“Ha ha,” Bryce deadpanned, punctuating each “ha” with a gunshot. “We’re always talking about New Zealand actually.”
“We've never been shot at there,” Sarah praised, hissing as a slew of bullets embedded into the wall above her.
“Don't jinx my honeymoon location, Sarah,” Bryce called, settling in for a long afternoon.
Alone in Bergey's office, Chuck was not having much luck either. Casey had left to go and help Sarah and Bryce (pinned down trying to rescue Chuck - and if anything happened to them, Chuck would never forgive himself) and Chuck was vainly trying to find out where Fulcrum were holding his father.
Bergey walked in before Chuck could discover anything, ordering him away from the computer.
Chuck walked backwards towards the window Casey had blown through into, hands raised. “I just want my father back.”
“Good news, bad news, Charles,” Bergey smirked, walking towards him. “The good news is that your father is too valuable for us to kill. The bad news?” Bergey pulled out his gun. “You're not.”
Chuck instinctively dropped into The Morgan, covering his eyes and manly bits. Bergey slipped on the glass on the floor, toppling through the window, barely managing to hold onto the platform outside.
Chuck didn't think. He lunged for him, clutching at his arm, mostly out the window himself. He could only think two things: first, that the Morgan was insanely powerful defensively, and second that Bryce was going to kill him if he fell out the window.
“Help!” Chuck yelled, trying to be heard over the wailing sirens. “Please! Please, somebody! I need help!”
Bergey was slipping through Chuck’s hand, shouting for him to pull him up.
“I’m trying!” Chuck called, his shoulder aching with the strain. “Look, please, please tell me where my father is.”
“Or what?” Bergey asked. “You'll drop me?”
“I'd never drop you,” Chuck immediately protested. “That’s a horrible thing to do to somebody.”
“Really?”
“Yeah,” Chuck agreed, because yeah. “It's a fifteen storey fall. It's a horrible way to die.”
Jill grabbed Chuck’s ankle, giving him the leverage he needed. But too late. Bergey's sleeve ripped, the agent falling the long way to the ground.
Chuck scrabbled upright, thanking Jill as soon as he got his breath back. She smiled at him, running ahead of him to the eighth floor and his father.
They burst through the cell on the eighth floor, Chuck calling out for his father. There was nothing there. Just a few disassembled computers and an empty cot. Chuck turned to Jill, hopelessness sinking through him.
“I'm never going to find him, am I?”
“Wait,” Jill said, frowning in concentration. “I overheard them saying that they were moving your father to a place I’ve never heard of. A place called Black Rock.
The Intersect kicked in, showing Chuck the location of the facility. Giving him coordinates in Barstow, California. Protocol 7, a secret base. His father, at least if Chuck was lucky.
He looked at Jill, all the help she’d given him despite everything. There was no choice. He cut through her anklet. “There was no deal, Jill,” he said softly, tired of the lies. “I lied to you because, at the time, I was willing to do whatever it took to find my father, but not anymore. You held up your side of the bargain, and I'm going to hold up mine.”
Jill smiled at him, watery and sweet. His Jill, if only a glimpse of her.
“I told you I wouldn't let them change me and I won't,” Chuck promised, watching her smile again. “Look, you should go, I can guarantee you my superspy is on his way up to get me.”
“Okay,” Jill said, holding onto the doorjamb.
“But Jill,” Chuck fished about in his pocket, finding what he was looking for. “You're going to be all alone out there. No friends, no money, nothing.” He pulled out the ring she'd worn when they were engaged. “This is worth a lot. Casey’s probably going to kill me. Bryce is, well, I can deal with Bryce. I always dreampt of giving you a ring, Jill, just not like this.”
“You're sure you can trust them, right?” Jill asked, concerned.
There were so many things he could have said. Things about Sarah and Casey - about Bryce. But they weren't for Jill to know. This was the end for them. Their parting, and that was the way it had to be.
“Go,” Chuck simply said, watching as she left.
Bryce grimaced at his empty clips, huddling behind cover. Sarah was in just as bad a way as him, taking out her last mark with the simple expedient of kicking him through a wall.
A gunshot echoed through the room, Casey’s voice following. “That’s for flunking me.”
Bryce stayed behind his cover a moment more, letting Casey help Sarah upright.
“Miss me?” Casey asked, Bryce sparing a moment to hope they weren't flirting (with Casey, Bryce could never tell).
“Immensely,” Sarah replied, only slightly sarcastic - which didn't clarify things got Bryce all that much. “Jill’s gone.”
“Where's Chuck?” Bryce asked, because that was the more pertinent worry.
“Safe,” Casey grunted, giving him a quick once over before grunting again.
Bryce ignored him, activating the mic in his watch. “Chuck, buddy, can you hear me?”
“Bryce,” Chuck replied instantly, relieved and a little sad. “I’m okay. On the eighth floor. They’ve already evacuated my dad.”
“Be right there.” Bryce jumped to his feet, ignoring the dead bodies. The only thing that mattered right now was Chuck. Everything else they could deal with later.
Chuck waited just outside the elevators, foot twitching impatiently. As soon as the doors opened, Chuck was face to face with his worried superspy.
Bryce’s blue eyes didn't even flicker away from him. “Are you hurt?”
“No,” Chuck said quickly, holding still for Bryce to scan him for injuries. “Did you get shot?”
“At,” Bryce allowed, flashing a tired grin. “Nothing hit.”
Chuck slumped, relief filling him again. He'd been so worried, and between Jill and not finding his dad, and seeing Bryce again, he just- “Can I hug you?”
“Nerd,” Bryce teased, wrapping him in a hug that smelled of cologne and gunpowder. Not a bad smell, really, not on Bryce.
Even Casey’s grunted “get a room” couldn't dent Chuck’s contentment at being hugged by Bryce.
“Come on,” Bryce said eventually, walking them both backwards into the elevator. “We're late for an important meeting at work.”
“What about the briefing?” Chuck frowned, certain he'd have to be yelled at by Beckman for a bit.
“Sarah and Casey can handle that,” Bryce decreed, ignoring the two people also in the elevator with them. “Right?”
“Yeah, sure,” Casey grunted. “Have fun with your boyfriend.”
For once, Bryce didn't glare. In fact, he beamed at Casey. “I will.”
Things back at the Buy More were … different. Big Mike was out, Emmett was in, Chuck's tenure as Assistant Manager was in limbo, and Chuck couldn't worry about that. Not when he had a secure facility to tell Bryce about and see if they could raid. Chuck grabbed Bryce's keys from where they’d stashed them in his locker, and headed outside to meet his best friend.
He saw Sarah walking away from Bryce, her eyes catching Chuck. She walked right past him, as if she didn't see him there. As she past, Chuck heard a near silent whisper. “Get to Bryce. Quickly.”
Chuck snapped his gaze to Bryce, his superspy leaning against their car. His face was as calm as always, but Chuck wasn't sure if the spark in his eyes was fury or fear.
“Go!” Sarah hissed, stalling for a precious second by the Buy More doors.
Chuck trusted her as he was starting to think he couldn't. He ran, tossing the keys across the parking lot to Bryce as he did.
Bryce had the door open and the engine running before Chuck reached him. Chuck barely had his belt on before Bryce tore out of the lot, hushing any of his attempts to talk until they were at the empty parking lot they sometimes sat in.
“Bryce, buddy, you're scaring me,” Chuck whispered, turning to him as soon as the engine stopped. “What’s going on? Why did Sarah tell me to get to you?”
Bryce closed his eyes, fists clenching on the wheel. “Beckman terminated the mission,” he told Chuck, superspy calm but furious. “Thinks we’re a liability. She sent Sarah to lure you to Castle, where Casey would tranq you and send you to Washington to spend your life in a hole somewhere.”
Chuck froze, ice rushing through him. He looked around the empty parking lot, half expecting legions of agents to come and get him.
Bryce smiled, warm and reassuring as only a Bryce Larkin smile could be. His fingers uncurled from the wheel, undoing Chuck’s watch. He rolled down the window and tossed it outside.
“What-” Chuck cleared his throat, trying to speak in something other than a shocked squeak. “What do we do?”
Bryce squeezed his hand gently, still grinning that crooked grin. But there was seriousness in his eyes, a hint of sadness too. “We have to run.”
Chuck nodded once, resolve settling within him. This was Bryce. He'd told him before, the minute he gave the word, Chuck would be there with him. Anywhere, everywhere. He only had to say.
“Then we run.”
They risked a lot, probably far too much, stopping off at their apartment long enough to grab their emergency bags and the watch Bryce had given him. Bryce nudged him across the courtyard, letting Chuck hug his sister and tell her that he and Bryce were off for a road trip - just the two of them. Ellie's smile was happy. Proud. Chuck decided he was content with letting her know that - for however long he was gone, he would be with Bryce. Ellie could live with that.
Then they were on the road, Chuck behind the wheel, Bryce tinkering with a familiar looking laptop. One of Chuck’s father's, if he wasn't mistaken. And Chuck was good with the silence for a while, letting his thoughts settle, accepting that the government had turned on him - that Sarah had had his back, that Bryce was here with him, wasn’t going to leave him.
Eventually, Bryce closed the lid of his laptop, settling himself more comfortably in his seat, attention all Chuck's. And, suddenly, Chuck wasn't so good with the silence anymore.
“You're disobeying orders for me?” Chuck asked, teasing a little, as if they both didn't know Bryce did and always would.
“Like you're special,” Bryce teased right back, eyes sparkling. “I disobey orders all the time.”
“Yeah,” Chuck conceded, worry rearing it's head. “But this is different, Bryce. This is treason. You could go to jail.”
Bryce nodded, completely serious. “I know.”
But then he smiled. And it was the same smile Bryce had given Chuck since he was eighteen years old and their biggest problems were caffeine dependencies and gruelling midterms.
“I told you, Charles. They think they own me, but I'm yours.”
Chapter 103: Chuck Versus the Colonel Part I
Chapter Text
After fleeing Burbank, Chuck’s night was interesting. Bryce had given him directions to a long-term parking facility where they exchanged Bryce's sleek silver SUV for a more incognito Ford Bronco that had probably come off the production line while they were still studying for their SATs. Chuck knew better than to comment on the model, knowing Bryce's dad had taught him to drive in one just like it. But still, he missed their car - he'd just gotten the seat settings the way he wanted them.
Once they were on the road again, fortifted with some delicious burgers from a questionable looking burger shack, Chuck slowly filled Bryce in on what he'd missed during his latest shootout with Fulcrum. Bryce was, predictably, less than thrilled with Chuck’s letting Jill go, even less so knowing Chuck had sent her away with the diamond ring. But, he seemed mollified at Chuck’s promise that she was gone from their lives forever. And, Chuck would concede, the information went down better when Chuck told him about his Flash. About the top secret Fulcrum compound out in Bartstow.
They pulled off to a sheltered spot near the side of the road and slept through the night. Bryce insisted that, after the day they’d had, they would only be a liability on the road. Chuck agreed with him, but the Bronco’s seats were nothing compared to the heated goodness of their other car.
At daylight, Bryce drove them to a early breakfast (“because we may be on the run, but you're mean without coffee, Charles”), giving Chuck pointers in Klingon about how to stay incognito off the grid. After breakfast, Bryce bought a burner phone so Chuck could keep in touch with Ellie if he needed to, and then got behind the wheel abain, Chuck giving Bryce directions to the Fulcrum base.
The drive was easy and calm, Chuck vainly trying to show Bryce the joys of indie music, and Bryce stubbornly reminding Chuck of all the good points of eighties music. But when they got to the location, all they found was an empty drive through movie theatre.
Bryce pulled the car to a stop, frowning out at the empty field they found themselves in. “Charles,” he began gently, making Chuck’s stupid heart flutter at the way he said his name. “Are you sure you remember the coordinates right?”
“Hey!” Chuck protested, feeling his grin stretch his lips. “One time I misread your directions shouldn't mean I deserve this meanness from you.”
He got out of the car, kicking at a stone on the ground.
“According to the coordinates, this should be Black Rock.”
Bryce hummed, slipping on the sunglasses that made him look even more like a movie star. “I’m not doubting your flash, buddy, but this doesn't exactly scream Fulcrum compound, does it?”
Much as he would have liked to, Chuck could not deny that.
“They had to have just moved my father again,” Chuck sighed, slumping against the bonnet of the car. “Look at that. The beer cans are fresh, there's still ash on the cigarette butts.”
“Looks like Friday night after school to me,” Bryce shrugged, but he scanned the horizon warily.
“Great.” Chuck threw his hands up. They’d come all this way, risked everything, for nothing. “Now we’ve got to go back and start all over again.”
Bryce came around the car, hand resting on Chuck’s shoulder. “Chuck, you and I, we're rogue. Why else do you think we ditched my perfectly good car?” His free hand carded a path through his hair. “If Casey catches up to us, I'm either on a one way trip to jail, or he finishes what he started outside the DNI.”
Chuck winced, forcing away the image of Casey- of Bryce-
No.
“And you, my Chuck, are going to spend the rest of your-”
“The rest of my life in a padded cell with twenty-four hour surveillance and no Bryce,” Chuck finished glumly, especially depressed about the prospect of no Bryce. “I know.”
“There is no going back, Chuck,” Bryce sighed, forcing an almost real grin to his lips. “Now come on, bud, I spotted a diner a few miles back and I'm starving.”
Chuck couldn't help it, he crumpled forward, hysterical laughter leaving his lips. “We were so close,” he laughed, feeling the chuckles teetering towards sobs.
Bryce crouched in front of him, looking up at him with those beautiful blue eyes.
“What are we supposed to do now?”
“We’ll find him, Chuck,” Bryce promised, sounding convinced of that. “Until then, we lay low. Don't take any unnecessary risks, and take care of ourselves.”
“We have the government looking for us, Bryce!” Chuck cried, pushing away from the car. “You know I trust you, and I love you, but, Bryce-”
“I know,” Bryce sighed, his shoulders weighed down by the burdens he piled on himself. “It sucks. It really does. But, it's us, remember? We survived four years at Stanford living on nothing but ramen.”
Chuck laughed again, warmth grudgingly flaring to life in his chest. “Dork.”
Bryce dusted off the knees of his jeans, flashing that crooked grin. “Your dork.”
For the rest of the evening, there wasn’t much to do but drive around. It reminded Chuck strangely of his dad’s trailer and how he’d always been on the move. Chuck wasn't really a spy, he didn't know like Bryce did, but he assumed there was a safety to it. At the very least, an ability to escape in a heartbeat if they had to.
As night fell, Bryce pulled into a charming roadside motel, staying outside to keep watch while Chuck ducked inside to get them the only available room.
“So,” Chuck cleared his throat. “As you can see, only the one bed.”
“Like that’s a problem for us,” Bryce shrugged, tossing his bag on the side closest to the window.
Chuck giggled, slapping his hand over his mouth to muffle the sound. Of all the times to get jittery at the thought of getting into bed with Bryce, it had to be now? They’d slept in the same bed hundreds of times! Why did this feel so… different?
Bryce leaned against the wall, watching him with an indulgent smile. “You feeling okay, Chuck?”
“Great. Great,” Chuck squeaked, nodding probably far too much. Time to find a safer subject. “When I imagined running away with you, this wasn’t exactly what I had in mind.”
Or not, apparently.
“I'll save the tropical islands for when we've found your father,” Bryce grinned, digging in his bag. “I'm gonna grab a shower. Unless you want-?”
Chuck shook his head, pointing vaguely at the bed. “I'm gonna see if they've got any decent sci-fi channels out here in Barstow.”
“They barely did in Palo Alto,” Bryce remembered, laughing softly. “Shout if you need me.”
“I always need you.”
Chuck didn't quite mean for Bryce to hear him, but he knew Bryce did. It was there in the way his grin softened to something Chuck had only ever seen directed at him - and usually only when he thought Chuck wasn't looking.
“I won't be long,” Bryce promised, squeezing Chuck’s hand as he passed. “Call Ellie, if you want to. Tell her how much fun we’re having.”
“On a road trip with you?” Chuck called after him, indulging in his instinct to close the curtains tight. “Ellie already thinks we’re having fun! Just not the kind of fun I’d like,” Chuck added on a mutter.
About ten minutes later, Bryce strolled out of the bathroom on a cloud of warm steam. He looked as good as Bryce always did straight out of the shower and ready for bed; more nerd than superspy, soft and young.
“Anything on?” Bryce asked, climbing into bed as if this was completely ordinary. Just the two of them, their motel room, and the might of the US Government searching for them.
“Re-run of Spock’s Brain,” Chuck shrugged, switiching the TV off at Bryce's correct groan.
He flopped onto his side, trying not to smile too much at Bryce already looking at him.
“Why are you doing this, Bryce?”
“It's nighttime, Chuck,” Bryce teased, propping himself up on his elbow. “Traditionally the time where people go to bed.”
“Dork,” Chuck grinned, because he knew he was meant to. “Seriously, Bryce. Why? You're risking everything for me, and not for the first time.”
Bryce's smile had a sad little twist to it. “You want the distraction version or the real one?”
“We've got time,” Chuck shrugged, wriggling a bit closer under the covers. “Hit me with both.”
“Distraction version,” Bryce sighed. “After everything I've done to you and all you've endured, you deserve to find your father and get that computer out of your head, and get to live that wonderful life you're always talking of with the person you love.”
Chuck felt himself smile. Bryce was right, that one certainly would have distracted him. “And the real reason?”
Bryce's foot tapped Chuck’s ankle. “Because I love you, you nerd.”
Bryce said it so simply, as if it was the answer to everything just like it was for Chuck.
“I love you too, you dork,” Chuck grinned, flopping back to his back. “Now get over here. It's cold and I need my hotwater bottle.”
“You just love me because I'm warm,” Bryce feigned sadness, but he happily settled himself against Chuck’s side.
“Yeah,” Chuck agreed, relaxing into the terrible mattress. “And because you're smart and funny and-”
“Hmm,” Bryce hummed, abandoning his pillow in favour of Chuck’s shoulder. “Tell me the rest in the morning, yeah?”
“Sure thing,” Chuck smiled, suddenly exhausted himself. “Night, h- buddy.”
Bryce hummed again. “Night, Chuck.”
Waking up the next morning, Chuck could almost forget that he wasn't in his and Bryce’s apartment on a completely normal day. He could hear the faint grumbling noises that said Bryce wasn't too far from waking up, and Chuck felt warm and comfortable and safe. Chuck blinked his eyes open, frowning at the obnoxiously bright morning.
Normally, the first thing he'd do when he woke up would be to find Bryce - generally with coffee already waiting for him, and that brilliant smile all Chuck’s own. This morning (like many others), he didn't need to. He lifted his arm from where he’d thrown it possessively over Bryce in the middle of the night, gently tugging open one side of the curtains so his overprotective superspy could keep a watchful eye over the parking lot. And to give Bryce a gentle nudge towards wakefulness.
For all his superspy alertness, in some ways Bryce was still so very much like that morning-hating college freshman Chuck had first met.
Bryce groaned, flopping his hand as if to wave away the sunlight. “Good morning, Charles.”
Chuck laughed, privileged with the rare sight of grumbly uncaffeinated Bryce. “Morning, Bryce.” He gave in to the urge to ruffle his hair fondly, trying not to pay too much attention to exactly how soft Bryce's hair was. “Sleep well?”
“Living with you is making me soft,” Bryce grumbled, but he didn't sound too upset about it. “I miss my bed.”
Chuck hummed a little at the memory of that heavenly mattress. “I miss your bed.”
Bryce wriggled around a little, frowning in displeasure. Chuck didn't miss the way his gaze flickered towards the windows every now and then, on alert already.
“So, we’re in a motel in the middle of nowhere,” Chuck clicked his tongue, looking around the sparse room for something to distract Bryce. “What are we supposed to do?”
Bryce grinned up at him. “Well, considering our options are breakfast TV and whatever excuse for a newspaper might get delivered around here, talking seems to be a good call.”
Talking. Chuck could do that. Especially with Bryce.
“What do you want to talk about?”
Bryce’s gaze flickered to the window, scanning the parking lot in one pass. Then Bryce’s focus was all on Chuck, intent and curious and possibly a little bit sad.
“I have been wondering lately,” he began softly. “Your grand plans, settling down with the person you love. Is it just a general goal, or do you have someone special in mind?”
“You asking me if I'm in love, buddy?” Chuck asked, proud of how level his voice sounded.
Bryce shrugged easily, giving Chuck the same stare he'd employed at Stanford. “I need to specify my “I'm a government trained assassin and no one will ever find your body” speech.”
Chuck was struck with the image of Bryce glaring at himself in the mirror, giving his image a very scary shovel talk. He clapped his hand over his mouth, silencing all but the first few giggles.
But then he looked at Bryce, his overly eager smile, the pain that always seemed to appear in his eyes whenever Chuck’s mystery love was mentioned, and all urge to giggle fled.
Now that Chuck could think back, Bryce always had been a little sad about Chuck dating. With every new girlfriend or as things progressed with Jill, Bryce had been happy for Chuck - always supportive - but sad, too. A little, when he thought Chuck couldn't see. Chuck knew Bryce was worried that Chuck would leave, stop needing him in his life as he always did. As if that was ever possible. Impossible at Stanford, even more so now that Chuck had finally realised exactly how important Bryce was to him.
It would be so easy to abandon all his plans and just tell him now. So easy just to tell Bryce that he was in love with him. But Bryce had given him so much, sacrificed more than Chuck could imagine. If there was even a hope in hell that he ever could feel this way about Chuck, he deserved better than Chuck springing it on in a cheap motel room. Even if he had asked.
So, Chuck smiled sadly. “I can't talk about that yet.”
Bryce frowned, “Why not?”
“Because I still have this in my head,” Chuck sighed, tapping his temple. “I can't do anything about the future I want until this is gone.”
“Chuck, buddy,” Bryce sat upright, eyes solemn but serious. “Take it from me, there is no such thing as the perfect moment to say or do something. You keep waiting, and sooner or later, you realize that the chance to do anything has slipped through your fingers. That someone else braver than you has everything that you want.”
Chuck’s heart ached at the pain in Bryce's voice.
“Buddy…”
Bryce shook his head, flashing Chuck his Hollywood smile. “Don't worry about me,” he said, letting Chuck squeeze his hand. “It was a long time ago.”
“I don't like the idea of someone hurting you,” Chuck insisted stubbornly, earning a slightly sad but real smile.
“Didn't mean to,” Bryce replied, soft and resigned. “They didn't even know it was a possibility.”
Chuck wanted to dig deeper, to demand the name of the person who had dared hurt the man he loved. But, demanding things from Bryce just led to arguments and Chuck was in no mood to fight with him.
“Would a hug make you feel better?”
Bryce chuckled, and if there was something wet about it, Chuck pretended not to notice. “Always.”
Chuck twisted, wrapping his arms around Bryce. His superspy hugged him back tightly, dropping his head to his shoulder.
“I'm sorry,” Chuck whispered, both for whoever had hurt Bryce and for not being ready to tell him the truth.
Bryce sighed sadly, nodding. “I know.”
Bryce pulled away first, abruptly superspy business-like. “We’ve stayed here too long,” he said, pushing the covers off them both. “We should get going.”
Chuck sighed, following Bryce's example of digging in his go bag for a change of clothes. “The manager said they have coffee and breakfast pastries at reception,” he announced, suddenly eager to be gone himself. “You clean up here, I'll go grab us some.”
“Be careful,” Bryce called, Chuck feeling his eyes on him all the way out of the door.
Chuck whistled to himself as he headed down towards the reception building, yelping at the yank on his arm.
Before Chuck could even gasp, Casey was holding a gun on him, pressing the barrel right against his nose.
“I have very sensitive sinuses,” Chuck announced, able to see nothing but the gun.
“Well, nine millimeters of hot lead ought to sort that out,” Casey replied, almost pleasantly for Casey. “Did you really think you could run away from me? Let's go.”
Chuck was manhandled back down towards his motel room, Bryce’s words from the previous afternoon flashing through his mind. “Look, Bryce had nothing to do with this. What’s going to happen to him?”
“I might shoot him,” Casey shrugged, pushing Chuck ahead. “Depends if he pisses me off.”
Chuck walked into the motel room with his hands up, frowning at the sight of no Bryce. “He was right here.”
Casey’s eyes zeroed in on the bathroom, gingerly pushing the door open. The shower was running, plastic curtain drawn over the bathtub. Casey grunted in satisfaction, ripping open the curtain. From through the open window, a large plank of wood slammed into Casey’s face, the major dropping to the floor.
Bryce swung through the window, grabbing Casey’s gun. “Another item checked off the bucket list,” he grinned, Chuck feeling an answering smile on his lips.
“Was that fun?” Chuck asked, helping Bryce drag Casey towards the radiator and handcuff him to it. “Because that looked fun.”
“So fun,” Bryce agreed, practically bouncing in place. “Come on, buddy.”
Chuck sort of shrugged down at the groggy major. “Sorry, Casey.”
Part of him hated to leave him there, but they didn't have a choice. As Bryce had so eloquently put it not too long ago - Casey was Beckman's, he'd follow her orders to the end. And Chuck, well, there was no way he was settling for life in a padded cell away from his Bryce.
Maybe if the CIA sweetened the deal - maybe a padded cell for two, sci-fi nights and pizza, nobody around to shoot at them. Maybe then, Chuck would be more enthusiastic about the prospect of spending the rest of his life under constant surveillance away from almost everyone he loved. But, until they tried that, Chuck was perfectly content on the run with his superspy.
They grabbed their bags and ran across the parking area to their new/old car. Bryce climbed into the driver’s seat, probably best with the speeding away at high speeds thing, while Chuck glanced around to make sure Casey hadn't brought any friends. Chuck caught a Cadillac parked just outside the motel lot, California plates 6PCI387. Information only notable because the Intersect flashed on it.
He saw a LAPD police report on a stolen car, Vincent shooting someone with a silenced pistol, and the Fulcrum symbol.
“What is it?” Bryce asked, instantly on guard.
Chuck blinked hard, clearing the flash from his eyes. “Fulcrum is here.”
Bryce moved to start the car, Chuck reached out to stop him.
“Casey is in there,” Chuck reminded him, panic starting to set in. “They’ll find him and torture him and-”
Bryce glanced back towards the motel, rubbing at his chest in the unconscious habit he had. “If we go back, he’ll arrest you. Probably shoot me.”
“I know,” Chuck said, heart dropping somewhere near his toes. “But, Bryce, we can't leave him. Not to Fulcrum.”
Bryce swore wholeheartedly in Klingon, unbuckling his seatbelt. “The things I’ll do for you,” he muttered, glaring as Chuck moved to get out with him. “You, stay in the car.”
“Deal,” Chuck agreed, lifting himself into the seat Bryce just vacated. “Bryce?”
Bryce paused, turning back to Chuck with a reluctant smile. “Yes, Charles?”
“Don't get shot.”
Bryce mock saluted, darting off back to save Casey.
No sooner had Bryce gone, than Casey opened the passenger side door. He was complete with radiator, probably ripped right off the wall. And he did not look pleased.
“Going somewhere, Bartowski?”
“No? No!” Chuck cried, looking back towards the motel room. “We came back here for you because Fulcrum is here.”
Casey narrowed his eyes. “Well then we better get out of here.”
Chuck shook his head emphatically. “I am not leaving without Bryce.”
“You drive or I end you.”
“End me?” Chuck scoffed, refusing to move an inch. “With what? You don't have a gun.”
“You don't think I could kill you with my thumb or my elbow?” Casey asked, looking around the car. “Nerd bludgeoned by radiator?”
“You can't kill me with that radiator,” Chuck replied quickly. “It is far too confined in this car for you to get the appropriate torque.”
Casey stretched out his arm as much as he could. “I could strangle you with this handcuff chain.”
“Yeah,” Chuck conceded. “Yeah, you could do that. But then Bryce would kill you and probably everyone you've ever liked and, you know, I love him but he can be a pretty scary guy when he wants to be. Especially when it comes to people hurting me. And, you know, you probably don't want to take that risk.”
“Too late,” Casey growled, looking out the back window.
Chuck followed his gaze. Bryce, his Bryce, was being marched out between two scary looking Fulcrum agents. Vincent ahead of him.
“They got him,” Casey shrugged, turning back to the front. “Let’s go.”
No. No way. Not in any universe would Chuck just drive away and let Fulcrum touch Bryce.
“I told you,” Chuck reminded Casey, turning the key in the ignition and putting the car in gear. “I am not leaving without Bryce.”
“Bartowski, no!”
Chuck ignored Casey, reversing right through the agents holding Bryce. They scattered, Vincent clipped to the side.
The Fulcrum agents began to shoot at them, Chuck hunching behind the steering wheel. He peered up, watching Bryce kicking all kinds of Fulcrum ass, not even needing a gun. Next to Chuck, Casey took an agent out with the radiator he was now freed from.
And then, Chuck had to watch as Bryce and Casey circled around with drawn guns.
“Drop it, Larkin,” Casey warned, gun pointed right at Bryce's head.
“You know I can't do that, Casey,” Bryce replied, and he would almost sound apologetic, if it wasn't for the cold smile on his lips.
“Don't!” Chuck called, getting out of the car. “Guys! Guys! Come on, let’s just take a beat here. Remember, we are a team.”
Bryce and Casey didn't even look at him, both snapping for Chuck to “Stay in the car!”
“Technically, I still have one foot in the car,” Chuck mutinously pointed out.
“How far do you think you're going to get?” Casey growled, taking a tiny step forward.
“As far as it takes,” Bryce replied, moving a little closer to the car. “Until we find Chuck’s father.”
Ahead of them, one of the Fulcrum agents got up, Bryce and Casey both shooting him. Bryce went to fire again, but the gun was empty. No ammo left.
“It's over,” Casey said, gun pointed back on Bryce. “On the ground.”
Bryce shook his head. “I like these jeans.”
Casey rolled his eyes. “Bartowski!” Chuck looked from the gun to Casey, raising his eyebrows. “Come over here and cuff yourself to your boyfriend.”
Chuck did as he was told, accepting the cold handcuffs from Casey’s pocket.
Bryce didn't look at Chuck, just kept giving the same cold glare to Casey. He did, however, let Chuck interlock their fingers once the bracelets were on. He even squeezed back a little in the silent reassurance Chuck needed.
A little later they were on the road again, squeezed in the backseat of Casey’s car. Being driven back to Burbank for the last time.
“I'm sorry, Bryce,” Chuck whispered, looking down at their cuffed hands.
He’d just wanted to save Casey, he never honestly thought that they'd end up here.
Bryce gave him that soft you’re a nerd but I love you anyway smile. “It's not your fault, buddy. You trusted someone you thought cared about you.”
Bryce squeezed Chuck’s hand a little tighter, Chuck letting himself give in to the urge to lean against him.
Chuck’s gaze was caught by the Starlight Drive-in, the place they'd thought was the Fulcrum base. Bryce's eyes followed his, a wry little sigh leaving his lips. Glowing lights wrote 12AM TRON on the sign.
“Tron?” Chuck blinked, hope flaring in his chest. “Tron! TRON!” He glanced around. “Did you see that? Tron! My father, he just signalled me!”
Chuck pleaded with Casey to go back, to let them rescue his father. Casey only glanced back at them and shrugged.
“I don't care.”
Bryce glared daggers at Casey’s head, gently nudging Chuck with his elbow. “We’ll find a way,” he murmured, barely even audible to Chuck. “I promise.”
Hearing Bryce say that meant more than Chuck could say. As if his brilliant superspy was already planning on how to escape CIA/NSA custody and get Chuck back there. And of course he was, because Bryce Larkin just did those kinds of things for him. Chuck would never understand why but Bryce did, without even being asked.
The love he had for him took Chuck's breath away, but all he could do was lean silently against him and trust that the universe would once again bend to Bryce’s will.
Chapter 104: Chuck Versus the Colonel Part II
Chapter Text
As far as Chuck could tell, there was only one good side about being back in Castle. Casey had saved himself the trouble and pushed Chuck and Bryce into the same holding cell. Chuck was willing to concede that Casey didn't exactly have much choice, both Chuck and Bryce refusing to let go of the other’s hand even after Casey unlocked their handcuffs.
He still had his Bryce.
Everything else, was not so good.
Beckman was already online, praising Casey for his excellent work and telling him that a CIA team was coming to escort Chuck and Bryce back to Langley.
“General,” Chuck called through the glass. “What about my father?”
“Chuck got a message from his father,” Bryce explained, more urgent than Chuck had heard him in a while. “He believes there may be a mission tonight at the drive-in.”
“We’ll look into it, Mr Larkin.” Beckman ignored them completely after that. “In the meantime, enjoy your last few moments in Burbank, Colonel Casey.”
Casey grunted in satisfaction, nodding as the connection terminated.
“Colonel Casey, huh?” Chuck shook his head, almost unable to believe it. “Now I get it. Now I understand why you would betray your own team.”
Casey lunged against the glass. “I would never betray my team!”
“You'd betray your own mother for a promotion,” Bryce scoffed, unflinching at Casey’s glare.
“You went AWOL,” Casey shouted, pointing at Chuck. “You betrayed me!”
Bryce closed his eyes, letting out a breath Chuck didn't like. “Casey, please,” he began, almost gentle for a Bryce/Casey interaction. “Keep on Beckman. It might be too late by midnight.”
Inexplicably, Casey softened. “If your father’s there,” he said, nodding at Chuck. “We’ll keep him safe. You have my word.”
Once Casey was gone, off to do whatever backstabbing NSA agents did once they'd scored a big promotion, Chuck turned wide eyes on Bryce. “You… swallowed your pride?”
Chuck knew what that had to have cost Bryce. How much he hated depending on Casey for anything.
Bryce shrugged, smile a little wry. “For you,” he said easily, perching on the edge of the single bunk. “And for Orion. Your dad gets on my nerves but-”
“I know,” Chuck sighed, leaning back beside him. “You can't help but love him.”
“His whole family is like it,” Bryce agreed, bumping fondly into Chuck.
Chuck grinned, just like he was supposed to, but his stomach returned to twisting itself into knots. He looked at Bryce, so calmly sitting beside him as if there was no place else he'd rather be, and marvelled at how he'd managed to luck out with a wonderful guy like Bryce. How this was his best friend, his everything.
“For what is worth,” Chuck began, letting whatever smile wanted to come out shine. “If I have to be stuck in some dark, windowless room for the rest of my life, I can't think of anyone better to share it with.”
“That’s not really how it works, Chuck,” Bryce smiled, still so very fond. “And, seriously? Nobody?”
“Nobody,” Chuck insisted, utterly serious. “And, are you sure we can't request a cozy little two bed, two bath cell somewhere? I won't even need a view with you there.”
“Flatterer,” Bryce grinned, eyes sparkling like they should. “And two bed?”
“I love you,” Chuck grinned, definitely a lot goofy but that was his I love Bryce grin. He couldn't help it. He was with Bryce, maybe for the last time, and he couldn't not. Bryce was being so wonderfully, perfectly Bryce. And Chuck just, loved him.
Couldn't hide it anymore.
“I know,” Bryce replied, as easily as if they weren't exactly where they were. “I love you too.”
“No,” Chuck shook his head, willing Bryce to understand. Willing everything he felt, every ounce of love to shine on his face. If this really was one of the last chances he had to say it, he wasn't going to stand by ambiguities. Not now. Bryce deserved better than that. “I really love you.”
Bryce's eyes narrowed, lips curling in a confused frown. “Chuck-”
The lights went dark, the doors sliding open.
“Electrical interruption,” a computerised voice announced.
Bryce swore in a language Chuck was pretty sure was French, glaring at the doors like they’d just given him a grievous wrong.
He pushed off the bed, still scowling at the doors. “Quickly, before the power turns back on.”
The auxiliary power activated just as they pushed the doors open, Devon appearing onscreen in Casey’s apartment. Locked in.
“Is that Awesome?”
Bryce swore again, a lot more fervently. Chuck almost wished he spoke whatever language it was, because those had to be some pretty inventive curses.
Before Chuck could lead Bryce out of Castle, Bryce grabbed him, turning him back to face him.
Chuck had never seen the smile Bryce was wearing now. Something gentle and sweet, almost disbelieving. “I really love you too.” His eyes sparkled like never before. “And we will be talking about this later. Now, let's go rescue Devon.”
“Not bad for a frat boy,” Casey was saying as they burst into his apartment. Chuck followed Bryce down the stairs, trusting that the glint in his eyes meant he had a plan.
Bryce kicked Casey hard in the back of his head, Chuck tearing his eyes away from how hot Bryce looked kicking ass like that. And he did. Oh God, he really, really did.
Casey toppled onto his glass table, shattering the top.
“I was a frat boy too,” Bryce smirked, tossing a sparkling grin over his shoulder at Chuck.
Chuck squeaked, almost forgetting how to breathe.
Bryce bent, scooping up Casey’s abandoned gun. He pointed it at Casey but it was more of a formality. “Don't move.”
“What the-?” Devon gasped, pushing himself upright. “Bryce?”
Chuck decided this was probably the best time for him to step in too. “Hi, Awesome.”
“Chuck?” Devon’s eyes boggled. “What the hell is going on here?”
Chuck glanced at Bryce, bolstered by his tiny nod. “Devon. Don't freak out.”
“Great advice, bud,” Bryce teased, beginning to tie Casey up on his hideous chair. “That always works.”
Chuck rolled his eyes, amazed at how Bryce had managed to make his nerves fly away. “You want to do this?”
Bryce's grin shone. “Little busy here, Charles.”
Chuck laughed, “You're having the time of your life, don't pretend your not.”
“I am,” Bryce conceded, tying another knot with flair. “You always get me the best presents.”
“That's because I love you.”
Bryce’s eyes narrowed a little, questioning but not suspicious. “I know.”
“Oh no,” Chuck shook his head, glancing at Devon’s more relaxed bemusement. “We've been over this. You are not Han Solo. I'm Han Solo.”
Bryce waved his hand at Casey, trussed up like a Thanksgiving turkey. “I am definitely Han Solo.”
“Chuck,” Devon called, interrupting Chuck as he went to get some scotch for him. “Chuck, this is crazy. We have to call the police.”
“Devon, we can't do that,” Chuck replied calmly, handing him the glass. “Drink this.”
“He tried to kill me,” Devon cried, pointing at Casey.
“Join the club,” Bryce called back, holding up his hands at Chuck's you’re not helping frown.
Devon, somehow, ignored Bryce. His eyes were almost scared as they looked on Chuck. “Why can't we call the cops?”
Chuck didn't want to do it like this, but he didn't have a choice. “Because I am the cops.”
Casey glared over the back of his chair. “Moron.”
“Hey!” Bryce snapped, glaring ice at Casey. “He might be an idiot, but he's my idiot. You keep your opinions to yourself.”
“Thanks, buddy,” Chuck frowned, certain there was a compliment in all the possessiveness.
Bryce grinned, nothing but understanding in his face “Finish telling him.”
Chuck ran his hand through his hair. “Devon, um, I am a high-level CIA asset and these are my handlers. And Sarah too. For the past two years they've had to watch and protect my every move.”
“Chuck!” Casey snapped, shaking his head with a deadly glare.
“He can handle it,” Chuck insisted, hoping more than believing it to be true. “You can handle this, right? Tell me you can handle this.”
Devon crossed his arms. “You're being serious?” He looked past Chuck at Bryce. “He's being serious?”
Bryce inclined his head apologetically.
“Devon, I need you to help me,” Chuck said, trusting Devon as he only did family. “I need you to be cool with this. I need you to cover with me for Ellie. I need you to be Awesome.” Chuck stared at him, willing this to work. “Can you be Awesome?”
Devon grinned a little. “You're a spy, Chuck?”
“More or less,” Chuck conceded, finding himself grinning back at Bryce. “He's the real superspy.”
“Nerd,” Bryce grinned, sipping the scotch himself.
“Dork,” Chuck replied, as lovestruck as he felt.
“Whoa,” Devon breathed, shaking his head. “Wow. This is… Awesome!”
He high-fived Chuck, grinning at him and Bryce.
“I knew you weren't a loser who worked at a Buy More!”
“That’s a little harsh,” Bryce winced, pained on Chuck's behalf. “But, Devon, the Buy More is a real job. For both of us, unfortunately.”
“Yeah,” Chuck agreed, steering Devon towards the door. “This is the most important thing. I need you to go home and manage Ellie. That is your mission. Can you do that?”
“I got your back, bro.”
Devon saluted him, Chuck saluting him back.
“Impersonating a military official is a federal offense, numbnuts,” Casey growled.
Chuck had actually had enough of him now. “Put it on the list.”
“Don't you leave me here, Bartowski!”
Bryce beamed at him, grabbing Chuck’s hand. “We've got to go,” he said, a giddy note in his voice. “And, I have never loved you more than right now.”
“You walk out that door, Bartowski, you're a dead man!”
Chuck paused by the door, looking back at Casey. “I don't care.”
Bryce made a muffled sound, his eyes alight over his hand. “Except now,” he muttered, tossing some keys at Chuck. “Sarah left me these. Think you can handle it?”
“You trust me to get us there on time?” Chuck asked, certain that Bryce would have preferred to handle this.
Bryce, inexplicably, laughed. “You really are the most oblivious man in the world, my Chuck,” he announced, walking Chuck towards the Nerd Herder Sarah must have left them. “I trust you with everything.”
Chuck didn't have time to dwell on Bryce’s words, too busy speeding their way to Barstow and the Starbright drive-in. He did feel Bryce watching him the whole drive. Never saying a word, but just looking at him as if Chuck was a stubborn line of code he couldn't work out. Whenever Chuck asked what was wrong, Bryce just gave him that enigmatic, sweet smile and said it wasn't important. To focus on the road.
And Chuck did. He got them to the drive-in as quickly as anyone could, parking the car safely.
Bryce removed a gun from the compartment, checking the clip quickly.
“What? No gun for me?” Chuck asked, having the sinking feeling he knew exactly what was going on here.
“No,” Bryce replied easily. “You get to stay in the car.”
“Come on, Bryce,” Chuck groaned, getting out of the car after him. “I think I'm perfectly capable of handling myself on a mission.”
Chuck felt someone grab him, a gun placed against his head.
“You were saying, Agent Imbecile?” Casey asked, Chuck watching Bryce draw on him.
“Drop it, Larkin.”
“Don’t, Bryce,” Chuck insisted, catching Bryce’s gaze. “We've come this far. If he wants to stop me, he’s going to have to kill me.”
Bryce made a wounded noise, shaking his head.
“Beckman called in an airstrike,” Casey announced, Sarah emerging at the corner of Chuck’s vision.
“It’ll be here in less than twenty minutes,” Sarah confirmed, her eyes on Bryce.
Bryce looked up at the sky, then back at Chuck. He could see Bryce's two desires warring on his face - the need to protect Chuck and the need to save Orion like he’d promised. “Buddy…”
“Casey, my father is here,” Chuck announced, saving Bryce the decision. “You promised you'd help save him. You gave me your word.”
“You made three crucial mistakes, Bartowski,” Casey glared, pushing away from them. “You didn't realise you were being trailed for the past half hour. You didn't bring nearly enough firepower. And you didn't ask me to join!”
If Chuck didn't know better, he might think Casey was hurt.
Bryce shrugged, looking just as shocked as Chuck felt.
Sarah, on the other hand, just smiled, as if she knew something they didn't.
“Casey,” Chuck began, slowly turning around. “Would you like to help us rescue my father?”
“I think your father has served our country honourably and deserves to attend his daughter's wedding,” Casey said. “One condition. He stays in the car.”
“Agreed,” Bryce replied, utterly bemused. “I'm in the Twilight Zone.” He rubbed his temple. “Maybe I'm dreaming. This would be a nice dream.”
Sarah punched him in the arm, Bryce wincing. “That’s for not asking me, either.”
Bryce rubbed his arm, but grinned at Sarah. “Thank you.”
Chuck looked from Bryce to Sarah and Casey. “Team’s back together! Group hug!”
“In the car, Charles,” Bryce insisted, flashing him that crooked grin.
“I'm going,” Chuck grumbled, shutting the door after him. “Don't get shot!”
“Yeah, love you too,” Bryce called, glancing back once as he followed after Sarah and Casey.
In the car, nice and safe, Chuck was keeping himself hidden. Dozens of identical Fulcrum cars had arrived, and Ted Roark was up by the movie screen, being his typical doucebaggy self.
“Welcome!” Roark called, arms spread. “I see you all found your way. Directions were good. You have all been carefully selected by Fulcrum to be the next generation of Intersect agents. More capable than any computer. More efficient than any spy in history.”
Chuck couldn't believe what he was seeing. Dozens of agents, equipped with the Intersect. This was bad. This was very, very bad. Roark was using the Intersect to build an army. And all Chuck could do was watch.
On screen, a countdown began, announcing the program would begin in three minutes.
Down in the bunker, Bryce snuck through the corridors, Sarah and Casey not too far behind. They'd agreed, grudgingly, that Bryce was the best bet not to freak Orion out. He saw him, Orion in all his tech glory, typing at a computer. For a moment, he looked so much like Chuck, Bryce wondered if he really was in the Twilight Zone and he'd been given a glimpse of the future.
But then Orion looked up and nodded slightly at him, and the spell was broken.
Bryce sent him a look, trusting that Orion could read him like his son could, creeping his way ahead.
Orion looked to the side, presumably where his guards were. “You fellas have a cigar for me?”
“I thought you hated smoke?”
“I figure if I'm going to die, I might as well see what all the fuss is about,” Orion replied, flashing a disarming Bartowski grin.
Not as nice as Chuck’s grin, of course, but nothing was ever as good as Chuck.
I really love you.
Bryce shook away Chuck’s beautiful smile, his desperately insistent voice. It didn't mean anything. Chuck thought they were never going to see each other again, he only wanted Bryce to know that he loved him - platonically. As his best friend. Even so, Bryce had let himself give in for a second, reply back with the truth that was always in his heart.
But now was not the time to be thinking about how much he loved Chuck and wished Chuck got the clue that he'd been in love with him for years. Now was the time where he was rescuing Orion.
The two guards came out into the corridor, Casey and Sarah taking them for themselves. Bryce scooped up the keys lying on the ground, tossing them over to Orion. Orion unlocked himself, grabbing something from the desk before hurrying to join them.
“It's good to see you again, Orion.”
Orion nodded, giving him that Bartowski grin. “You too, Bryce.”
Casey rolled his eyes audibly. “Family reunion later,” he growled. “Let’s go. There's an airstrike headed our way.”
They walked right out into a Fulcrum trap. Vincent and his men waiting around the empty Nerd Herder. They hadn't got Chuck, Bryce knew that much from the note shoved under the windscreen wiper. But this still wasn't good. He’d told Chuck to stay in the car, but he never listened.
“Your son is an idiot,” Bryce groaned, shielding Orion from Fulcrum.
Orion hummed sympathetically, patting his arm. “And you’re in love with him anyway.”
Bryce nodded mournfully. Nothing he could do about it. He was gone on that genius idiot. “When we find him, I’m going to yell at him. Hug the hell out of him, and then yell at him.”
Sarah shot him an exasperated look. “Can you discuss this maybe after we're done being held captive?”
Bryce nodded tightly, moving back to quietly losing his mind at the thought of what might be happening to Chuck.
Meanwhile, Chuck had snuck his way into the projector hut. His father’s cube was there. Beautiful and blue-white, rotating gently. He bent down reaching towards it.
“The prodigal son returns,” Roark announced, striding out behind him. “Thank you for saving me the trouble of hunting you down.”
Agents came from the other rooms, holding their guns on Chuck.
If there was one thing he had learned from Bryce in dealing with Fulcrum, it was never to show any fear. “My pleasure.”
“Oh, look the gang’s all here!” Roark cheered, Chuck turning to see Casey and Sarah and his dad and his Bryce walked into the room at gunpoint.
Stephen nodded at him, giving him a proud smile. Chuck smiled back, relieved to see his father alive and unharmed.
“It's only fair a son should see the results of his father's labour,” Roark continued, Chuck tuning him out.
He was a little distracted by Bryce, his superspy watching him with concerned, furious eyes.
“Hi, trackstar,” Chuck tried, reaching out to take his hand.
Bryce’s eyes thawed a little, anger overwhelmed by warmth. “How are you holding up, 007?”
Chuck shrugged one shoulder, feeling his father watching them. “Better now you're here.”
Bryce winked at him, dorky and silly and Bryce.
“Of course if it doesn't work,” Roark said loudly. “I'm going to have to go back to that bit where I kill everyone.”
“I can't believe we wanted to work for this guy,” Bryce muttered, ignoring him with that ease he’d always had.
Chuck bit back his smile, hushing Bryce fondly. “What if it does work?” Chuck ask abruptly serious.
“If it does work,” Roark shrugged. “Same result. But you should root for it. I mean, nobody likes a cynic.”
Stephen caught Chuck’s eye, his father quiet and calm where Bryce and Chuck’s other handlers were tense and ready.
“Let's get right to the countdown,” Roark continued, bending to face the computer. “Five, four… three. I'm excited.”
Chuck turned to Bryce, squeezing his hand as tightly as he dared. “Close your eyes,” he whispered, seeing just a flash of Bryce's smile. “Casey! Sarah! Close your eyes!”
Bright light burst in front of Chuck’s closed eyes, but he paid it no attention. Just like in a bunker under suburbia, Chuck pulled Bryce into his arms, keeping him safe as he could.
“Keep them closed,” Chuck called, for Sarah and Casey, knowing they trusted him.
Stephen moved over to them, whispering at him. “Chuck, look at the screen.”
Chuck was a little busy right now, keeping his eyes closed and trying very hard not to bury his face in Bryce’s hair. Which smelled really nice by the way.
“I don't want a refresh, Dad,” Chuck whispered. “I just want this nightmare to be over.”
“I know,” Stephen replied gently. “That’s why I made this for you. It's all for you. Trust me, son.”
Chuck screwed up his face, wanting to trust him so badly. But he couldn't. He'd been burned by this hope too many times.
“Chuck,” Bryce murmured, right against Chuck’s shoulder. “If you love me, open your eyes.”
Chuck opened his eyes.
He looked through the window, taking in every single image. So many even he couldn't keep track of them all. But his subconscious could. He trusted his father. He trusted Bryce. And he looked.
Chuck groaned, knees giving way. Bryce didn't think. He caught Chuck, eased him gently to the ground, held him as Chuck had been holding him. He let his eyes open, taking in the pallor of his Chuck’s cheeks, the way he couldn't seem to keep his eyes open.
Bryce dimly heard Roark babbling about needed to Flash, but he didn't care. His entire focus was on Chuck, and on not yelling at Orion about what he'd done to him.
“It's not working!” Roark yelled, berating Chuck’s father. “Your son is dead! Get him up!”
The sound of planes roaring overhead saved them.
As the first missile hit the drive-in, Sarah and Casey took out the guards around them. Bryce narrated every move in the hopes Chuck might respond, holding Chuck tight as the room shook around them.
Casey bent down in front of him, handing Bryce a gun. “Give him here,” Casey said, not reaching for Chuck until Bryce nodded.
Bryce didn't have much of a choice. Chuck was heavier than he looked, and Bryce's strength was more of a gymnastics kind. Chuck had to get out of here before the missiles hit.
Orion secured the cube from the table, Bryce ushering him out ahead of him.
They ran. All four of them. Like Bryce hadn't run in years. Missiles exploded around them, sending plumes of fire into the sky. Bryce paid them no attention, shielding Chuck as much as he could, trusting Casey and Sarah to lead them to safety.
Bryce hopped into the back of Casey's Crown Vic first, Casey gently handing Chuck in after him.
Casey drove off like they were being chased by the explosions they were, Bryce’s attention focused on Chuck. He gave in to the urge to run his hands through Chuck's hair, watching his eyes flutter.
“Hey, 007,” Bryce called softly, uncaring of his undoubted audience. “You gonna wake up for me?” He felt the lump appear in his throat, swallowing it away. “Please. Come on, Charles, don’t scare me like this.”
Orion looked over the passenger seat, giving Bryce a reassuring smile. “He’ll be okay.”
Chuck blinked his eyes open, leaning a little into the hand Bryce had left in his hair. “Hey, honey.”
Bryce laughed, feeling his lips curl into a watery grin. He was so happy to hear his voice. “Hey. How're you feeling?”
“Different,” Chuck replied, blinking hard. He tried to sit up, only managing to slump further against Bryce. Not that Bryce was complaining. “Lighter.”
Orion beamed over the seat at his son. “It worked.”
“What worked?” Casey’s loud voice sent a dagger into Chuck’s sensitive head.
But Chuck very much wanted to know the answer to that himself. And Bryce’s hand was still in his hair, and that felt nice.
“This,” Stephen announced, Chuck shifting a little against Bryce until he could see his father. “I programmed it to remove the Intersect from Chuck’s head.”
Hope flared to life inside Chuck, brighter than ever before. He felt different. Light. Full of possibility. But he couldn't trust it, it would be too cruel to not have this.
“What do you mean remove?”
Stephen grinned at him, so bright and happy. “The Intersect is out.”
Chuck froze. He couldn't believe it. And judging by the way Bryce's jaw had dropped above him, he couldn't either.
“It's gone?” Bryce checked, saving Chuck from having to. “He's free?”
Stephen nodded. “It's over. It's over, Charles. You're free, son.”
Chuck sat upright, squeezing in between Bryce and Sarah. He could see Casey’s smile in the rearview mirror, feel Sarah’s happiness right beside him.
But there was one person he needed to see. He turned immediately to Bryce, seeing the shocked, hopeful light in his beautiful eyes.
Chuck laughed, high and giddy. “It's gone, Bryce.”
Bryce nodded, the light in his eyes to bright to be anything but happiness. “It's over, buddy.”
Chuck smiled at his father, overwhelmed. “Thank you, Dad.”
“My pleasure, son.”
Chuck settled himself back against Bryce, letting his head spin and begin to come to terms with the bombshell dropped on him. He was free. Now he actually had to move on with his life.
No sooner had Chuck settled himself against Bryce than he was gently awoken. Bryce smiled down at him, still disbelieving but so happy. Chuck grumbled a little, he was comfy and didn't want to move. And he was giddy but terrified.
“We’re back in Burbank,” Bryce whispered, nodding out at the Orange Orange visible outside the window. “You up for one last briefing?”
Chuck nodded, letting Bryce pull him from the car. But Chuck didn't move far. He pulled Bryce into the tightest hug he ever had, pouring everything he couldn't say into it. “Thank you.”
Bryce just hummed, holding him back just as tightly. “I am so happy for you, buddy,” he beamed as he stepped back. “You're going to be amazing.”
“Yes,” Chuck agreed, catching Bryce’s hand before he could move too far away. “We are.”
Bryce led him back through to Castle, Chuck looking at it all with Intersectless eyes. Even the prospect of General Beckman's fury couldn't touch how happy Chuck was feeling.
Given the sheer amount of information and clean up, the meeting with General Beckman didn't happen until the next evening. Chuck spent the entire time with Bryce, either typing out montonous reports or sleeping. There was a lot of sleeping. But, once Beckman was online, everything moved quickly.
“Colonel Casey,” Beckman began, dubious. “Am I to understand that you rescued Mr Bartowski, recovered the Intersect cube, and destroyed Fulcrum's operation base?”
“That is correct,” Casey replied, giving nothing away.
Beckman's eyes widened. “Perhaps I should be promoting you to General.”
“Actually,” Casey began, looking over at Chuck and Bryce. “Agent Larkin is one the responsible for the success of the mission. He pretended to go AWOL, used himself and the Asset as bait to lure Fulcrum out so we could secure their location.”
Chuck grinned across at Bryce, watching the disbelief burn brighter in his eyes. His poor Bryce really was going through it today with the weirdness of it all.
“He risked his life to preserve the integrity of the mission.”
“He did,” Sarah agreed, stepping forward.
“I am in the Twilight Zone,” Bryce muttered, staring dead ahead. “Actually, General, I never-”
“Thought he could be so cold,” Chuck stepped in, elbowing Bryce. “He used me as bait. Just like Casey said. He treated me terribly, you know. He cuffed me and-and- And I thought you loved me!”
Casey kicked Chuck’s ankle, Bryce just grinning at Chuck like he had never seen anything like him.
“I do,” Bryce whispered. “I really do.”
“Well then, Colonel Casey,” Beckman continued, offering Casey a smile. “Now that the Intersect project is over, I assume that you want to return to command your old unit?”
Casey smiled and nodded.
Chuck, needed a moment. “Excuse me, General,” he interrupted, hearing the hope in his voice. “I just want to make sure I didn't misinterpret anything. Did you say over?”
Beckman nodded. “That is correct. We have the Cube, Fulcrum is defeated, your mission is complete.” She smiled vaguely. “Mr Bartowski, you are free to return to whatever it is you do.”
Chuck stepped forward, ready to deliver a particularly babbly thank you. Beckman, however, terminated the call before Chuck get a word out.
“Rude,” Chuck sighed, but nothing could stop his grin.
His future was stretching right out ahrwd of him. No more Intersect, no more Operation Bartowski. He was finally, gloriously free.
Bryce grinned at him. “Come on, buddy, we’re going to be late for dinner.”
Chuck's eyes widened. “Ellie's rehearsal dinner! Oh God!”
How could he have forgotten about his sister's rehearsal dinner?
“Relax, Chuck,” Sarah smiled, sharing a look with Bryce. “Get your dad. Bryce and I will be there. Don’t worry.”
“But I need to talk to you,” Chuck heard himself say, anticipation sending shivers through his body.
“Later,” Bryce promised, nose crinkling with his smile. “I'm not going anywhere.”
Compared to getting the Intersect removed from his head, getting his father ready was a walk in the park. Stephen and Chuck dressed themselves in suits that Sarah must have taken from Chuck's closet, taking their time to look as if they weren't less than twenty four hours after being nearly blown up.
Outside Ellie and Awesome's, Chuck took a deep breath. This was it. His new life started tonight. With his sister's rehearsal dinner and all the hope for the future that it helped represent.
With a gentle nod from his father, Chuck opened the door to the apartment he'd once called home.
His sister looked beautiful, radiant as a bride to be should. And Devon looked handsome, not a trace of the fight he'd had with Casey visible.
Chuck stood awkwardly in the doorway, smiling at his sister. “Hey, Ellie.”
Ellie stormed over to Chuck, anger snapping in her eyes. “Chuck, where have you been?”
Chuck pointed behind him, where their father appeared in his suit. “I was getting you a wedding present.”
Ellie's eyes widened. “Dad?” She hurried the few steps to him, hugging him tightly. “You're here.”
“I’m here,” Stephen promised, Chuck wandering over to share a smile with Devon.
“Are you staying?” Ellie's voice was small and soft, but Stephen only held her tighter.
“I'm not going anywhere.”
Chuck watched them for a few moments, letting himself bask in his sister's happiness.
“We should be going,” Ellie announced suddenly, looking around for her clutch. “We're going to be late.”
“You are,” Chuck teased, letting his sister hug him too. “And you look beautiful.”
Ellie smiled, straightening his tie. “Save your flattery for Bryce.”
“Speaking of,” Chuck grinned, making for the door. “I should go get my date.”
Chuck stood outside his apartment door, breathing in deeply. He wasn't nervous exactly. More absolutely terrified. He'd told himself for so long that he had a plan. And it was a good plan. No more Intersect, no more Fulcrum, no more CIA, and then the life he wanted. A better job, a proper five year plan, and a life with the person he loved. Bryce.
It was just, much as Chuck had hoped for this, he had never really prepared himself for actually going out and getting it.
Maybe he wasn't ready.
Maybe it wasn't time.
Maybe he was just scared and needed a kick in the pants.
Chuck reached out, knocking on the door as he didn't need to.
Bryce opened it immediately and Chuck nearly swallowed his tongue.
Bryce looked… perfect.
Impeccably dressed in a suit, with a tie that made his eyes sparkle, and a grin all for Chuck.
“Hi,” Bryce smiled, eyes flickering over him.
“Hey,” Chuck smiled back, helpless in the face of him.
“You look very dapper,” Bryce teased, appreciation sparkling in his eyes.
“And you look gorgeous,” Chuck replied, steeling himself against the butterflies about to eat their way though his stomach.
Bryce's grin softened. “Ready to go?”
Chuck shook his head. “I need to talk to you first.”
Something familiar and like hope flashed in Bryce's eyes, quashed quickly. “Ellie will kill us if we're late.”
“She won't mind,” Chuck insisted, feeling his hands begin to shake.
This was either the best thing he'd ever do or the most stupid. But he'd never look himself in the eye again if he didn't do this.
He wanted to do this. Had wanted it for longer than he knew. He just-
“You look like you're going to throw up,” Bryce said, steering Chuck into their apartment. “Chuck, whatever it is, you don't-”
“I do,” Chuck insisted, breathing in the comforting scent of their home.
The place they'd spent so many nights bickering over which scifi show to watch, or listed reasons why Chuck couldn't cook, or spent the night in each other's beds more comfortable than they'd ever been.
The place they'd spent Valentine's Day - the most romantic day of the year - curled together on the couch watching a Back to the Future marathon.
The place Bryce had called their home long before Chuck did.
The place Chuck wanted to build their life.
Suddenly, Chuck didn't feel quite so scared. Bryce loved him enough to give him all this. He'd never cut Chuck from his life - not even if the 99.99 percent of reality won out and he didn't think he could ever romantically love Chuck.
Chuck breathed out, guiding Bryce to sit on the couch. “I love you,” he began, trusting in his babbling. Bryce had always called it his most endearing habit.
Bryce's eyes twinkled, sparkling behind the frown that hadn't quite left. He didn't understand, Chuck knew. Could feel Bryce's eyes scanning him like they were reading his soul.
That was okay. Chuck had nothing to hide. Not from Bryce.
Bryce would never hurt him. Never turn this into something bad. He trusted him as much as he loved him. More than enough to lay himself bare.
“Someone I love very much told me that if I kept waiting all I'll see is someone else with what I want.”
Bryce chuckled, hand closing over Chuck's fidgeting fingers. “What do you want?”
“Ideally?” Chuck asked, not even having to think. “A wildly successful tech company, a yacht for sailing around the Mediterranean. A dog, maybe a couple of kids down the line. And the person I love to share it all with.”
Chuck turned his hand over, interlacing his fingers with Bryce's before the sadness could dull the shine of his eyes.
“But,” Chuck exaggerated, grinning his goofy I love Bryce Larkin grin. “Right now, I'll settle for a date.”
Bryce's eyes narrowed, adorably perplexed. “You need my help with this?”
Well, Chuck wouldn't put it quite that way, but…
“Yes.”
Bryce nodded, instantly reaching for his phone. “Sarah's going to meet us at the rehearsal, but-”
Chuck stood, not letting go of Bryce's hand for a second.
“Bryce Larkin, will you be my date to my sister's wedding?”
Bryce blinked hard, looking up at Chuck as if he'd never seen anything like him. As if he couldn't believe his eyes. “Me?”
“You,” Chuck agreed, shrugging helplessly. He had no real explanation either. It just was. “It's probably always been you, you dork.”
Bryce hummed to himself, slipping his phone back into his pocket. He stood, taking Chuck's other hand with a smile that said he couldn't believe this was happening.
“Okay.”
“Okay?” Chuck repeated, unable to believe this. “I give you heartfelt words and you give me okay?!”
Bryce laughed, bright and happy. And, God, Chuck had missed that laugh. He hadn't heard it in so long.
“Yeah,” Bryce said, grinning crookedly. “Still my Chuck.”
“Not for much longer if this is how it's going to be,” Chuck grumbled, but they both knew he didn't mean a word. “Always your Chuck.”
Bryce's smile shifted into one Chuck had never seen before, beautiful and soft and bright. “I would love to be your date to your sister's wedding, Charles.”
Chuck's head spun. No Intersect, Bryce agreeing to a date with him. Maybe Bryce was right and they were in the Twilight Zone.
“As my date. Not as friends, right?”
“As your date,” Bryce assured him. “Now come on, Chuck. Our date will be ruined if the bride commits a brutal murder on her brother and his best friend the night before the wedding.”
Chuck laughed, hysteria and relief. Nothing had changed. And everything had changed. But he still had Bryce. Nothing else mattered.
“Dork.”
Bryce led him out of the apartment, grin brighter than the stars above.
“Nerd,” Bryce replied, as he always had. Like he couldn't possibly love Chuck more.
Chuck supposed it was fair. After all, he couldn't possibly love Bryce more. And they were only just beginning.
Chapter 105: Chuck Versus the Ring Part I
Chapter Text
Ellie’s rehearsal dinner had probably been one of the best dinners of Chuck’s life. Everything just flowed, going off without a hitch. Ellie was radiant, accepting the congratulations for her wedding the next day, centre of attention and thriving with it. Devon looked proud, eager for the rest of his life to begin. Honey and Woody spent a lot of time getting to know Stephen, and Stephen made an effort to get to know them too. Sarah fitted in perfectly with the other bridesmaids, her smile happy and content when she looked at him. And Chuck, well, Chuck just loved every moment. He and Bryce were inseparable - just as they'd always been, but now they could both look at each other and know that this was something more, something new.
As brother of the bride, Chuck stood up and delivered a heartfelt speech about new beginnings and how rare and beautiful they were, feeling Ellie’s radiant happiness as well as his own. And then he got to sit down and enjoy the dinner itself. Delicious, almost as good as a home cooked meal from Bryce.
Chuck had expected a little bit of awkwardness after he'd asked Bryce out, but there wasn't any. They were still, fundamentally, themselves. Giggling over nerd jokes, whispering in Klingon, getting into a heated debate over whether or not Chuck’s father did look like Captain Archer (Bryce insisted he did, Chuck couldn't see it). But it was just awesome.
There was one minor panic, when Ellie sent Devon over to sleep at his and Bryce's before the wedding. Chuck had forgotten he'd volunteered his room for Devon a few weeks before. Bryce, perfect as he was, just rolled his eyes and marched Chuck into his room, calling a goodnight over his shoulder at Devon as they went.
It turned out, it was just as nice going to sleep beside Bryce with the truth out there as it was before hand. Maybe even better.
Bryce woke him the next morning with the really good coffee, pressing a mug into Chuck’s hand in bed before returning to the kitchen to make sure Devon had an appropriate breakfast to settle any wedding day nerves.
Devon waved at Chuck as he shuffled into the kitchen, busily attacking a plate full of Bryce’s special occasion pancakes. Chuck waved back with the hand not holding his empty mug, making pathetic eyes at Bryce.
Bryce didn't even need to look up, sliding a plate and another mug in front of Chuck.
“You're the best,” Chuck hummed, Bryce shooting him a wink.
“I'm getting married today,” Devon announced, smile blinding.
“Officially a Bartowski,” Bryce smiled, eyes finding Chuck. He clapped Devon on the shoulder, bussing his plate for him. “You're a lucky man.”
“The luckiest,” Devon agreed, wearing his everything is awesome smile.
Chuck begged to differ. No Intersect. No CIA. Freedom to choose what career moves he wanted to make. A date with Bryce. Chuck was the luckiest.
“It's your wedding day,” Chuck said charitably. “I'll let you have that one.”
Chuck felt Bryce’s eyes on him, looking up from his pancakes to see that sweet smile from last night.
The front door opened, Woody letting himself in with a call.
Devon let out a long breath, nodding to himself. “That’s my ride,” he said, squeezing Chuck’s shoulder. “I'll see you both at the church?”
“We’ll be there,” Chuck promised, Bryce nodding solemnly in agreement.
Devon gave them a thumbs up, walking out to meet his dad. “Don't forget the rings!”
Now they were alone, Chuck let the goofy grin out onto his lips. “Morning, Bryce.”
Bryce’s eyes crinkled. “Hi, Chuck.” He leaned against the kitchen counter, sipping on his coffee. “Any plans for today?”
Chuck laughed - happy, so happy. “Got a hot date.”
“Really?” Bryce's eyebrows raised, doing nothing to hide how his eyes sparkled. “Me too.”
Chuck grinned, giddy with how open his life was now. How possible it all felt.
Still, he did need to check.
“No second thoughts?”
Bryce shook his head, smile soft and fond. “No.” He set his mug in the sink, coming around to stand by Chuck. “You're not getting rid of me that easily, Bartowski.”
Chuck nodded, mesmerised by the intensity of Bryce's eyes. “Good,” he squeaked, nodding a few more times. “That's good to know.” Pushing off his stool, Chuck grabbed Bryce's hand. “We've got things to do before the wedding.”
Casey met them outside the loading bay in the Buy More, nodding once at each of them. It was bittersweet, the last morning coming to work and seeing Casey there, but the beginning of new lives for all of them.
“Ready?” Chuck asked, looking at the doors that led to the main floor.
Casey grunted an agreement, Bryce flashing an easy smile.
Chuck and Casey pushed open the doors, striding through the Buy More with Bryce slipping in at Chuck's right. He looked left and right at the nerd herders and green shirts, taking it in for the last time.
Bryce and Casey waited by the manager's office door, Chuck continuing on alone.
Emmett glanced up from his paperwork, humming in disapproval. “Thank you for joining us.”
Chuck breathed in, unable to believe this was really happening, but so glad for it just the same.
“Emmett, I've waited a long time for this day,” Chuck announced, trying not to look too hard at the Buy Moria flag Emmett had hung above Big Mike’s desk. “Thought of so many ways I could say it out loud and how it would finally feel to get it off my chest.”
Emmett chuckled, pushing his chair out and standing. “Let me stop you, Chuck,” he said, giving Chuck a slightly creepy smile. “I am incredibly flattered. But I am a flaming heterosexual.”
“What?” Chuck blinked, forcing away the implications of what Emmett had thought. “What? No. You are so not my type.”
Chuck glanced out the window, where the only person who was exactly his type was doing a terrible job of pretending he wasn't laughing his ass off.
Chuck reached for his employee ID badge, removing it for the last time.
“I'm out of here. I’m done.”
Emmett continued to chuckle, accepting Chuck’s badge with disbelief. “Well, leaving is not the answer.” He clipped Chuck’s badge back on, patting his arm condescendingly. “I am just touched that you are taking it so hard.”
“Emmett, you don't understand!” Chuck yanked the badge off, tossing it on the desk. “I quit. No more Buy More. No more you. You can take your flag and your job and shove it.”
Casey leaned around the door, knocking on the wall. “Ditto.”
“That goes for me, too.” Bryce leaned against the door, smirking. “And, Chuck really isn't interested, Emmett.”
Chuck smiled in helpless agreement, turning on his heel.
He, Bryce and Casey walked right out of the office and didn't look back.
Emmett yelled after them. “Just what do you imagine you're gonna do for the rest of your life?!”
Chuck grinned at Bryce, lighter than ever before. “Anything I want.”
Down in Castle for his very last briefing, Chuck had the rare privilege of seeing General Beckman smile. “Chuck, what are your plans for the future?”
Chuck tapped his fingertips together, giving that honest thought. “Well, I was going to get a good champagne buzz going at my sister's wedding,” he admitted, Casey nodding an approval. “Followed by a nice extra-long slow dance with my date.”
Bryce didn't look at Chuck, but Chuck could see his smile, sweet and secretive.
Chuck grinned back at Beckman, reading her displeasure. “Vocationally speaking?” Chuck asked, shrugging. “Oh, that, no. Nothing lined up just yet.”
Beckman leaned forward. “How would you feel about working on the new Intersect project?”
Chuck didn't know how to respond. His first thought wasn't really polite.
“Your government has been rebuilding it's own Intersect. You've shown real promise. We’d like you to be an analyst. Your country is calling you, Mr Bartowski.”
Chuck got out of his chair, knowing exactly what he wanted. “Well, I think my country might have the wrong number,” he replied, as calmly as he could. “I'm just Chuck Bartowski, not a hero.”
Beckman did not look pleased, but she didn't press it. “Very well. I guess that concludes Project Bartowski.” Beckman turned to Casey. “Colonel Casey, please issue Mr Bartowski his final papers before you and your special forces team ship out to Waziristan.”
Casey actually grinned, eagerly leading the way out of Castle.
“Agents Walker and Larkin, I'll need you for just a moment more.”
Chuck glanced back at Bryce. His superspy smiled easily, nodding towards Casey. Chuck made a face that said he didn't like this much, but followed Casey up the stairs.
Upstairs in the Orange Orange, Chuck sat on the countertop as Casey removed something from the cash register. Chuck gave Casey his security pass, getting an envelope in return.
Chuck frowned at the envelope coming from the Director of National Intelligence. “What’s this?”
Casey rolled his eyes. “It's your pay packet, numbnuts.”
Chuck lifted the cheque out, his eyes bugging at the amount. “Hello! Wow!”
“Yeah,” Casey grunted. “If you were a true patriot, you wouldn't even cash it.”
Chuck heard him, still fixated on the sum. He swallowed, putting the cheque back in it's envelope.
“Casey?” Chuck hopped off the counter, serious. “Thank you for saving my life at least once a week.”
Casey shook Chuck’s hand, tensing when Chuck moved in to hug him.
“See?” Chuck asked, clapping his back. “Guys can hug.”
“Not if they don't have their man parts,” Casey growled in his ear.
“That's a good point,” Chuck agreed, stepping back just to shake his hand.
Casey nodded at him, almost proud. “You've done good work here.” He pulled a card out of his pocket, giving it to Chuck. “In case of emergencies. My personal number but, uh, your fingers better be on fire when you're dialling.”
Casey flicked Chuck’s hand and walked away, leaving Chuck waiting for Bryce.
“Agent Walker,” Beckman began, Bryce watching the freezer door close behind Chuck. “You’ll be pleased to know you're in charge of the new Intersect project.”
Sarah turned to Bryce, a frown on her lips. “I thought you were going to-”
“Agent Larkin was offered the Intersect,” Beckman sniffed, displeased as she always was with Bryce. “He-”
“I turned it down,” Bryce replied, Sarah deserved to hear it from him. “I've seen what it can do and, as a favour for Orion, I will be the one to hand it over. Tonight?”
Beckman nodded once, checking something off before her.
"But I don't want it.” Bryce ran a hand through his hair, shrugging. “Or maybe I do, I don’t know. But there's something I want more.”
Sarah’s eyes flickered up to the monitor, where Chuck was talking with Casey. Her lips curled in a question, Bryce nodding once.
Sarah turned back to Beckman, nodding her acceptance of her new job.
“You'll leave for Zurich at eight am tomorrow.”
As soon as Beckman terminated the call, Sarah turned to Bryce. “You finally told Chuck?”
Bryce felt himself blush a little. Enough for Sarah. “He told me.” He laughed a little, Sarah's smile warm. “He asked me to be his date for Ellie’s wedding.”
“It's about time,” Sarah teased, perching on the end of the table. “Everyone knew you were crazy for each other.”
Bryce rolled his eyes, accepting the teasing as he only would from Sarah. Aside from Chuck and Ellie, Sarah was the only person in the world he counted as a friend. She was his Morgan, only less weird and annoying - and far more terrifying.
And soon, he was going to have to let her go. Off to Zurich to be a superspy while he stayed in California and built his new life here.
“I'm going to miss you.”
“I'm going to miss you too,” Sarah replied, smile turning sad. She looked at him, but there was no judgement in her eyes. “You're leaving the Agency.”
There was no question in her voice, she’d already worked it out.
Bryce looked around Castle, remembering how much he'd wanted to be James Bond at twenty, and how much he wanted to be anything but now.
“Yeah,” he admitted, sitting beside her. “If I want to give this thing with Chuck a real shot, I've got to. I need a fresh start too.”
Sarah nodded, not looking as if she had expected anything else. “I want an invite to the wedding.”
Bryce could play dumb, say that Ellie had already invited her. But Sarah deserved better than that. “You'll be the first person I call.”
Sarah squeezed his hand once, hopping off the table. “I should get to the church,” she said, looking around as if saying goodbye to Castle herself. “Ellie needs her bridesmaid.”
Bryce got up too, the Intersect cube calling him from the safe. “Tell Chuck I've got to run a quick errand,” he sighed, needing to get this over with. “I'll be right behind him.”
Chuck walked into the church Ellie and Devon had chosen, wedding tux fitting like a glove, flower pinned on his lapel. Everywhere people were tuning instruments, stringing ribbons, getting everything ready for Ellie’s big day. He strode down the aisle to Devon.
“Everything is going to be perfect,” Chuck promised him, smiling almost as wide as Devon was. He held out the key fob. “I even had your Toyota washed for you, man.”
“Oh, perfect,” Devon smiled, accepting his keys. “Thanks, bro.”
They had a quick, manly, no suit wrinkles hug, Chuck promising he'd be right back. He had someone important to go see.
Chuck knocked on his sister’s dressing room door, hearing the giggles coming from inside.
Honey opened the door, looking very nice in her pink suit.
“Hi,” Chuck waved a little. “Can I talk to my sister? It will only take a second.”
Honey shook her head. “Oh, no, Chuck. It's bad luck to see the bride.”
“It's fine,” Ellie called. “I don't believe in that stuff.”
Chuck walked in, attention all on Ellie. She looked so beautiful in her sweetheart wedding dress, standing in front of a floor length mirror with a nervous-excited smile on her lips.
Ellie beamed at him in the mirror, smoothing down her dress. “Hi.”
Chuck sighed, overwhelmed by happiness for his sister. “Look at you,” he smiled, shaking his head in awe. “Ellie, your dreams are coming true.”
“If it were up to me, I would have a small ceremony on the beach,” Ellie said wistfully. “Sand between my toes, people I love. But we all make sacrifices for family, right?”
In the background, Honey counted off the bridesmaids, Sarah slipping in at the last moment.
“Anyway,” Chuck blinked, moving away from Honey's near meltdown. “I don't know exactly what I'm going to get you for your wedding present.” Chuck looked at his beautiful sister and smiled. “But I'll start with this: I quit the Buy More today.”
Ellie's eyes widened. “What?!” She turned around, smiling at him so brightly.
“The Buy More is no more,” Chuck promised, light with the knowledge.
Ellie laughed, even happier than before. “Chuck, that is incredible,” she beamed, eyes sparkling. “What are you going to do with your future?”
“I don't know,” Chuck admitted, grinning too wide. He didn't want to hog any glory on Ellie’s day, but he was so excited to tell her. “But, I know who I'm gonna spend it with.” He leaned in, lowering his voice but letting his grin widen. “I asked Bryce to be my date to the wedding.”
Ellie's mouth opened, shock in her eyes. “Date, date?”
“I’ll be slow dancing with him all night,” Chuck confirmed, Ellie squealing happily. Chuck kissed her cheek, leaving her to get ready.
Sarah followed Chuck out, catching him just outside the door. “Can we talk for a moment?” Sarah asked, Chuck nodding in agreement. “Ellie wanted me to make sure you have the rings.”
Chuck immediately dug them out of his pocket, showing them to her.
Sarah smiled, looking at Chuck as if trying to read him. “Bryce told me about you two,” she began softly, adjusting the lapels of his jacket. “I just want you to know, I really hope you two will be happy. You both deserve it.”
“I hope we will too,” Chuck replied, something about the light in Sarah’s eyes telling him that wasn't all.
Sarah smiled again, patting Chuck’s hand. “You have an entire family of people ready to tell Bryce not to hurt you,” she continued, and there it was. “He's got me. Don't hurt him again.”
“I don't want to,” Chuck assured her, praying she could see the truth of it on his face. “I really don't.”
“Good,” Sarah nodded, smile shifting to her spy glare. “Because if you do, I will be on the first plane back here to kick your ass.”
Chuck swallowed, believing every word. “Noted.”
Sarah seemed to take him at his word, smiling again.
Chuck, however, frowned. “You're leaving?”
“Yeah,” Sarah agreed, looking almost sad. “I'm heading up the new Intersect project. And don't worry, Bryce turned it down.”
Chuck slumped a little, losing tension he didn't know he'd gained. “You're going to be brilliant,” he said, wincing as Honey yelled out for Sarah. “I'll see you at the ceremony.”
“You too, Chuck,” Sarah replied, Chuck watching her walk back inside before he left to check in elsewhere.
Stephen caught Chuck on his route to check in on the reception area. Ellie had been very particular about the flowers and the ice sculpture, and Chuck just wanted everything to do perfectly today.
“Today's a day we’ll remember forever, son,” Stephen beamed, proud as he deserved to be. He clapped Chuck on his shoulder, letting Chuck pass.
Chuck stepped over two people rolling out the carpet Ellie would glide down to reach the altar, heading towards the catering activity.
The sun shone down through the glass ceiling, everything looking so perfect. From the shining glasses to the four tier wedding cake, and everything in-between. It all seemed so suddenly, incredibly real.
Ellie was getting married. His big sister, one of the only people who had always been there for him. She was getting married. Soon off on her honeymoon to start married life. She was living her dreams.
Chuck, honestly, could not stop smiling. He was so happy for her. She deserved this so much, after everything their parents and even Chuck himself had put her through. She deserved this wonderful life filled with all the happiness in the world. And Chuck knew she was going to have it.
And, to make the day even better, so was Chuck. He was going to stand up and watch his sister get married, going to make another heartfelt toast wishing her the life she deserved. And then he was going to get his buzz on and slow dance with the love of his life. It was going to be perfect.
Chuck refused to admit anything less.
Which was exactly when he saw the hand poking out from under a pink tablecloth.
Chuck sat on the chair, trying vainly to keep it together as he peered under the table. Two of the catering staff laid there, shot through the heart, very, very dead.
“Oh my God,” Chuck panicked, mentally trying to understand what was happening. “Oh my God.”
And then Ted Roark sat down opposite him.
“I believe we've met before,” Roark announced, smiling pleasantly.
Chuck was so not in the mood for this. He had plans today. Big plans. No Fulcrum assholes were going to ruin his sister's wedding day!
“Ted Roark?” Chuck gritted out, working out exactly how he was supposed to get out of this.
“No, I'm Ted Roark,” Roark fake chuckled. “You're the CIA agent who’s in deep trouble.”
Chuck would tell him that he wasn't a CIA agent, but somehow he didn't think that would work out well.
“By the way,” Roark continued, settling back in his chair. “Congratulations on your sister’s happy day. Her gown is gorgeous. Full bodice, love the beading.”
Chuck knew Roark was going for intimidating, but he just made Chuck angry.
“What the hell do you want?”
“You know damn well what I want,” Roark glared, leaning towards Chuck. “I want the Intersect cube.”
Well, Chuck wanted to enjoy his sister's wedding and have his first date with Bryce without Fulcrum ruining it. It looked like neither of them would be getting what they wanted.
And, even if he were willing to hand it over, Chuck just couldn't.
“I can’t, I can’t,” Chuck stammered out, trying desperately to work out some kind of plan. “I can't give you that.”
“Oh, you'll find a way, I'm sure,” Roark assured him, far too confident. He stood up and grabbed the bottle of champagne off the table. “If you don't deliver the cube with half an hour, forty minutes tops with traffic, I'm going to kill the bride.”
Roark walked out, leaving Chuck alone and panicking. He couldn't get the cube, didn't even know where it was. But if he didn't get the cube, Ellie was going to be-
Chuck stood up, pulling his phone from his pocket. He needed backup. A lot of backup.
But first, he had to delay the wedding.
“Hey, Chuck, can I talk to you real quick?” Morgan asked, stopping Chuck as he was about to walk out and talk to Devon. “I’m just feeling a little nervous.”
Any other time and Chuck would be right here for him. But not now.
“Buddy, I am so sorry, I can't talk right now.”
“Hey, hey, hey,” Morgan called, Chuck turning back around to see him. “You can tell me. I might be able to help.”
“It’s uh, it's uh-” Chuck looked around, hoping for inspiration to strike. “It's the rings. I have to go home and get them. Find Sarah, pull her aside, and specifically tell her I forgot the rings.”
Morgan’s eyes widened. “The wedding is in twenty minutes. Ellie is going to kill you.”
“Thanks for that,” Chuck said sarcastically, sighing.
“Unless,” Morgan's eyes grew thoughtful. “I stall the wedding. Okay, no one will even know you're gone. They’ll just blame me, it'll be fine.”
Chuck couldn't believe this. “You’d do that for me?”
“Of course, man,” Morgan replied without hesitation. “You've saved my ass a million times. It's about time I saved yours. But go.”
Chuck watched him run towards the bridal room, pulling out his phone. Time for the big guns. He headed outside, moving towards his car, Casey’s phone going to voicemail. Chuck left a very tense, probably babbling message, already on the road to the one person who he needed more than any other.
“BRYCE!” Chuck yelled, bursting through their apartment door. “I need you!”
Bryce emerged from the corridor to their bedrooms, looking unfairly handsome in his wedding suit, and Chuck could barely appreciate it. He was human, so he spent a few seconds appreciating the effort Bryce had gone through to look that gorgeous.
On reflection, Chuck might have spent more than a few seconds checking Bryce out. But, in his defence he was under a lot of stress and he was allowed to look now.
Bryce chuckled a little, distracting Chuck from his blatant staring. “Everything okay, Chuck?”
“No,” Chuck cried, tearing his hand through his hair. “No. No. No, Bryce. No. Nothing is okay. Everything is- everything is wrong!”
Any and all amusement dropped off Bryce’s face. He was immediately in superspy crisis mode. “What do you need?”
Chuck sighed, shoulders dropping. “The cube,” he said, resisting the urge to check his watch. His time was ticking away. “I know you know where it is, Bryce. I need it.”
Bryce’s eyes widened, something almost like dread dulling the vibrant blue. “Fulcrum.”
Chuck had never been more grateful for Bryce’s ability to read him. Still, he nodded quickly.
“Ted Roark and a lot of bad guys are at the wedding and he’s going to kill Ellie unless I bring him that cube.”
For a moment, under his own panic, Chuck saw indecision pass over Bryce’s face. But then, he smiled a little, resolved.
“Roark can't have it,” Bryce said, opening a safe in their living room Chuck never knew they had.
“It's Ellie, Bryce!”
Bryce turned back to Chuck, two guns in his hands. “I know, that’s why we’re giving them me.”
Chuck felt the denial on his lips, couldn't believe that the universe would do this to him. Give him the chance to be with Bryce, to have everything he wanted, and then make him choose between the two people he loved the most.
“Bryce, no-”
Bryce smiled at him, easy and reassuring. “Sarah knows?”
Chuck nodded, “I had Morgan give her a message.”
“And I take it you called Casey's emergency your fingers better be on fire before dialling number?”
Chuck nodded again. “I left him a message too.”
“Then it's going to be fine, my Chuck,” Bryce promised, so much belief in his voice Chuck had to trust him. He grinned, stowing his guns into his suit. “Now come on, let's go get your sister married. I've got a date.”
Bryce coached Chuck on his plan as he tore through the city towards the wedding venue. Chuck wasn't entirely sure it would work, and it relied on a lot of luck and Roark not having many men at his disposal, but it was the best they could do.
They made it back to the venue in record time, thanks mostly to Bryce's complete disregard for traffic laws. Chuck went in ahead, letting Bryce have his dramatic entrance.
Chuck burst through the doors to the reception area, seeing Roark about to touch Ellie’s wedding cake.
“Don't you dare!”
Roark and - oh God - a lot more men than Chuck thought he had looked up at Chuck’s outburst.
Chuck could do this. Bryce was right outside, waiting for his signal. Chuck could do this.
“If you ever want to see the Intersect again,” Chuck warned, walking further into the room. “Then you will not touch anything in this room. Do I make myself clear?” Chuck didn't wait for Roark to respond. “This is my sister’s wedding day, and believe me you don't want to see her angry.”
Roark put down the knife, flickering his gaze over Chuck. “Where is the Intersect, Chuck?”
“Uh, about that,” Chuck began, buying time. Sue him if he didn't like the idea of asking the love of his life to give himself up to save his sister.
Roark rolled his eyes. “Kill him.”
“Ho! Ho! Ho! Ho down! Ho down!” Chuck cried, darting back a few steps. “I mean hold on. Just hold on a second, alright? I did bring an Intersect with me.”
Roark's eyes widened. “An Intersect?”
“Mr Roark.” Bryce's voice was a balm to Chuck's fear, calm and confident and every bit the kick-ass superspy he was.
Chuck turned to the doors, watching as his overly dramatic dork made the perfect entrance, timing it exactly with the sound of Jeffster coming from the chapel.
Instantly all the guns were pointed at Bryce, Bryce holding up his hands in a surrender Chuck knew he didn't mean.
Roark sighed, looking as if he was kicking himself for not realising who Bryce was before. “Mr Larkin. The Human Intersect.”
Bryce inclined his head, Chuck watching his gaze dart off towards the pile of presents before it returned to Chuck. Bryce put himself in front of Chuck, shielding him as he always did.
“Roark, you want me,” Bryce said, ignoring the fact that it was Chuck who wanted Bryce the most. “Now let Chuck and his people go. We leave, they stay. Nobody else needs to know.”
Roark stared at Bryce with cold, dead eyes. “Terrific plan. Thing of it is, Fulcrum wants Chuck dead no matter what. So, with that said, shoot Mr Bartowski, or-”
Bryce never let Roark finish his order. He looked back towards the presents and called, “Sarah, take him!”
Sarah threw a knife, hitting an agent in the arm. Bryce pushed Chuck down, urging him behind the cover of a table.
From there, it was a fully fledged gunfight. Sarah threw her knives and took out some agents, Bryce popped over their cover to fire at some more. And all the while, Fulcrum agents sprayed gunfire at them.
Chuck groaned as petals rained down on him. “Oh God, not the flowers,” he cried. Ellie had had meltdowns over those flowers.
“I'm sorry, Chuck,” Bryce whispered, voice almost drowned out by gunfire and Jeffster.
Chuck patted his leg blindly, hunching down as far as he can.
He heard glass shattering. “Oh, not the centerpieces.”
Bryce’s gun clicked, a soft curse following. “I'm dry,” he called, looking across at Sarah. “Any more knives?”
Sarah shook her head. “No, I went through all eight.”
The sound of a shotgun pumping made Chuck look up. “Get up.”
Bryce sighed, bending down to offer Chuck a hand up. Chuck took it, holding onto Bryce with everything he had. His grip tightened a little too much, looking around at the mess Fulcrum had made; flowers and cake everywhere, everything ruined.
“Oh, God,” Chuck moaned, aching at the sight of his sister’s ruined wedding. “Just shoot me now.”
Roark grabbed a shotgun from one of his men. “I can help you with that, Chuck.”
Bryce's grip on his hand tightened, Chuck feeling how hard Bryce was fighting not to just yank Chuck behind him.
“A real shotgun wedding,” Roark continued. “And to think, that terrible pun is going to be the last thing you ever hear.”
Chuck walked back a little so he was plastered right by Bryce. If he was going to be shot, he at least wanted to be as close to Bryce as possible.
Roark pumped the action on the shotgun, shadows passing overhead. Roark was distracted by them, turning around to look up at the glass ceiling just as a parachute covered part of it.
Men in black tactical gear dropped through the glass, machine guns firing as they descended. Bryce pulled Chuck back behind the table, shielding him from raining glass and any stray bullets.
The skirmish was short but destructive. Chuck tried hard not to think about the destruction too much, focusing on being grateful Roark hadn't killed him and taken Bryce. Because if he thought about how beautiful the venue had looked before Fulcrum walked in, he was going to cry.
At the all clear, Chuck looked over the table, eyes caught by the ice sculpture shattered on the floor. Ellie was going to kill him. No one would ever find his body.
Casey shrugged at Chuck’s panicked glare. “You rang.”
Bryce turned Chuck to face him, cutting the panic off before it could start. “Ellie,” he said. The only thing he needed to say.
Chuck nodded, grabbing for any shreds of calm he had left. “Ellie,” he agreed, grabbing for Bryce's hand.
Sarah followed them out into the corridor, Ellie already waiting outside the bridal chamber. Chuck vainly tried to straighten his suit, Bryce doing the same beside him.
“Chuck,” Ellie called, eyes wide and confused. “What happened?”
Chuck glanced at Bryce, trying to work out how to break the news. “There was a minor centrepiece malfunction,” he replied, willing everything to somehow work out. “Everything is going to be alright.”
Bryce nodded, his reassuring smile probably doing more to settle Ellie than Chuck’s explanation.
Chuck had almost convinced himself that this was going to work out. That the universe was going to let them have this. But Chuck had forgotten one thing: the universe really hated him.
No sooner had Chuck began to believe that things were good than the smoke alarm began to ring. Overhead, the sprinklers turned on, drenching them all instantly.
Devastation burst over Ellie’s face, his sister sagging right there in the corridor. She looked at Chuck, tears falling down her cheeks.
“Wedding cancelled.”
Chapter 106: Chuck Versus the Ring Part II
Chapter Text
Quite how they all made it back to Echo Park, Chuck didn't know. It felt like one moment, he was standing under the sprinklers, getting wetter and wetter and watching his sister run away. The next, he was sitting on the edge of his bed, a cup of tea warming his chilled hands, and his father sitting in front of him.
Chuck vaguely recalled Bryce being here too. His warm smile and his hands pressing the mug into Chuck's own. Looking after Chuck without forcing him to give more than he could. As he had done for Chuck since Stanford and the crazy days of studying for tests and desperately cramming knowledge. Bryce was the only bright point in a day that had gone so spectacularly badly.
Looking at the suit jacket that dripped onto their carpet, Chuck let the weight of everything that went wrong fall on his shoulders. Everything had been going so well, Ellie had been so happy. Now, she was in her apartment, devastated. And it was all Chuck’s fault.
“This is officially a disaster.”
Stephen rubbed his hands over his knees, letting Chuck get this off his chest.
Chuck shook his head. “I just, I can't believe my spy life has wrecked my real life. Again. I’ve completely ruined my sister’s wedding day.”
Stephen let out a sad sigh, feeling the guilt as much as Chuck. “I'm sorry, son,” he apologized, unable to meet his eyes. “If anyone knows how you feel, it's me. You had no choice, Charles. You saved her life.”
Knocking at the door interrupted them, Chuck turning around to see Bryce let himself back in. He handed a mug of tea over to Stephen, perching on the bed beside Chuck.
“Hey,” he greeted, sounding as guilt-ridden as Chuck felt.
Chuck reached out, grabbing for the grounding warmth of his hand. “Hey.”
Stephen nodded at him, not even batting an eye at Bryce's presence here. In fact, Chuck thought he looked a little relieved.
Bryce laced their fingers together, giving him a gentle smile. “You feeling any better?”
“No,” Chuck sighed. “I'm not. I'm not okay, Bryce.” He sipped at the tea, hating that it helped. That it burned away some of the numbness in his chest. “I don't want to have to save my sister using a special forces team. I just want to be a normal guy who helps his sister in normal ways.”
He felt Bryce's fingers squeeze his own, giving him wordless comfort.
Chuck chuckled, a watery sound with little mirth. “Like right now, if I could give her anything in the world, I would…” Chuck trailed off, dreams of giving Ellie a perfect beach wedding turning to a possibility.
He regretfully let Bryce's hand go, passing him his half drunk mug of tea. Stephen moved aside, Chuck pulling out the pay-packet Casey had given him.
Bryce's eyes were sparkling as Chuck turned back to him. Chuck didn't even need to say a word. “You're a genius,” Bryce grinned, accepting the cheque. “I suppose I've got time for one more mission before I retire.”
Chuck stalled, certain he couldn't have heard what he just did. “You're retiring?”
Bryce just shrugged, as if it was no big deal. “I've waited for you to ask me out since Stanford, Chuck. I want the life we dreamed of too.”
“Stanford?” Chuck squeaked, watching Bryce's face to see he was completely telling the truth.
Bryce grinned again, completely impossible. “I’ll tell you about it sometime,” he promised, pulling his phone out of his pocket. “In the meantime, I've got an NSA colonel to turn into a wedding planner.”
“Bryce?” Chuck called, Bryce stopping just by the door. “I love you.”
“I love you too,” Bryce promised, giving him that beautiful smile before walking out to do his part.
Chuck walked past Bryce, pacing in their living room, conferencing with Sarah and Casey, and spent a moment just watching him. Maybe, part of him, was delaying walking across the courtyard and telling Ellie how badly he had ruined her special day. But, there was also a large part of Chuck that just enjoyed watching Bryce. He looked in his element, briefing the others and doing it all because he loved Chuck’s family as much as Chuck did.
Bryce put his hand over the speaker, grinning across at Chuck. “I'd say take a picture, but I like you looking,” he teased, eyes sparkling. “Before you go talk to your sister, Casey wants to know what kind of wedding you want us to give her.”
“Beach wedding,” Chuck smiled, remembering the look on Ellie's face. “Just the sand between her toes and the people she loves.”
Bryce rolled his eyes, exaggerating annoyance for Chuck’s benefit. “Casey said, roger that.” Bryce covered the microphone again, giving Chuck a reassuring smile. “It'll be okay.”
Chuck nodded, watching Bryce get drawn into a discussion about flowers with Sarah. He left them to it, trusting that Bryce probably knew more details about the wedding planning than Chuck himself. They had this. Chuck had to go take care of something just as important.
Ellie, his perfectly together big sister, was sitting in the bathtub, drinking champagne straight from the bottle. Chuck ignored her plea for him to go away, coming to stand beside her.
She removed the veil from her hair, staring listlessly at him. “I can't believe your idiot friends ruined my wedding.” She tossed the veil to the other end of the bathtub, shaking her head angrily. “I am never going to forgive Morgan for this.”
Chuck lowered himself to sit on the toilet seat lid, guilt burning a hole in his chest. “Well I think you're going to have to,” Chuck said, aching for the pain he was putting his sister through. “Because Morgan and Lester and Jeff, they only did what I asked them to.”
Ellie looked at him, disbelief and betrayal shining from her eyes. “What?”
“I did all this,” Chuck confessed, telling her the truth before covering it with a lie. “I forgot your rings. So I told them to stall. So if you're going to be mad at someone, you should be mad at me.”
Tears fell from Ellie's eyes, his sister wiping them away. “You ruined the most important day of my life,” Ellie said, looking at him as if she didn't even recognise him.
Chuck scrabbled in his pocket, swearing to himself he was going to fix this. He already was. “Look,” he began, knowing Ellie had no reason to listen to him but hoping she would anyway. “You have to trust me, Ellie.” He held out the rings. “Take these. And I'll take care of the rest.” He set the rings on the edge of the bathtub. “Trust me.”
It turned out that with liberal application of the words “national security”, a lot of money, and the super organizational skills of a crack special forces team, a wedding could be organised in a few hours flat. Sarah had wrangled the bridesmaids, getting Ellie ready for the second wedding ceremony. Casey and his team took care of everything else. Chuck, his father, Bryce, were all the front men, getting the deliveries, setting up the arch, scattering flowers to make an aisle.
Chuck could barely believe how perfect it all looked. All Ellie and Devon’s guests showed up the second time around, freshly dressed and beaming. It was exactly what Ellie had wanted. A small ceremony, right there on the beach, with everyone they loved there to share in their happiness.
This marked the end of Chuck’s spy life. Everything it had given him finally being used for good. To heal his family instead of hurting it. Maybe it wasn't what a normal brother would have done, but they were Bartowski's - nothing was really normal for them.
Ellie stood at the top of the beach, looking down on what they'd done. Her dress was new and her smile bright, happiness radiating from her in a way it hadn't even that morning. She kissed Chuck’s cheek, wiping off a smear of lipstick with her thumb.
“It's perfect,” she breathed, her eyes shining with unshed tears. “Thank you.”
Chuck shook his head, giving her his arm to escort her down to their aisle. “It's what we do.”
Stephen took Ellie’s other arm, beaming with pride. “Ready, Eleanor?”
Ellie nodded, stepping out just ahead of them. Chuck and Stephen easily kept pace, escorting Ellie down to the aisle, to begin her walk to marry the man she loved.
As they passed under the first arch, all the guests stood. Devon's smile shone brighter than the sun above them, so ready to become Ellie’s husband. They walked slowly, letting Ellie look left and right, smiling at her friends, until she saw Devon and she didn't look away. Pure love beamed from her smile, Ellie never looking happier in her entire life.
Chuck was honoured just to be a part of it, helping give Ellie away, sharing in her joy. Their family, once so small - just the two of them - was about to officially get even bigger. Morgan caught Chuck’s eye, standing with Anna and smiling without a trace of sadness or jealousy. Chuck grinned back at him, happy with how much they had all grown - how they were all moving on with their lives.
The Justice of the Peace moved to the front of the aisle, smiling around at them all.
“We are gathered here to join together Eleanor Faye Bartowski and Devon Christian Woodcombe in matrimony,” she announced, clear and proud. “Who gives this woman in marriage to this man?”
Chuck and Stephen shared a look over Ellie's blinding smile. “We do.”
Stephen kissed Ellie’s cheek, both sharing I love you's before Stephen moved to his chair on the left side of the aisle.
Chuck smiled down at Ellie. “You look beautiful,” he beamed, so happy he felt like he could float away. He handed Ellie to Devon, hurrying over to take his place as Devon's best man.
Ellie and Devon exchanged beautiful, excited smiles, so in love. And it was the most beautiful sight in the world. But Chuck’s gaze was fixed on the man standing beside his father.
Bryce was looking at Chuck, wearing the same smile he had last night. The one that had lit up their apartment when Chuck had finally asked him out. He winked at Chuck, wiggling his fingers a little in a discreet hello.
The Justice of the Peace continued speaking, “A partnership should not be entered into lightly, but with much consideration.” She paused, looking out at the guests. “If any person can show just cause why they should not be joined, let them speak now or forever hold their peace.”
Nobody spoke. There was just the sound of the waves upon the shore and the light breeze coming with them.
The officiant nodded, moving forward. “Do you have the rings?”
Chuck nodded, reaching in his trouser pocket for the rings. Panic flared in his chest, no rings to be found. There was only a scrap of paper with his sisyer’s writing. Ask Bryce.
When his big sister had managed to pickpocket him, Chuck didn't know, but he never put anything past her.
“Really?” Chuck groaned, knowing it was both her gentle payback and a subtle nudge about what she wanted.
Ellie’s eyes sparkled, her laughter bright and beautiful.
Chuck darted across the aisle, watching Bryce's eyes dance with his unvoiced laughter. “You were in on this too?” he muttered, knowing all their friends were getting a kick out of this.
“It’s her wedding day,” Bryce shrugged, dropping the rings in Chuck’s hand. “And it made you smile.”
Chuck could do nothing but smile wider, handing the rings over to the officiant.
Devon and Ellie spoke beautiful, heartfelt vows of their love and promises always to be there for each other, exchanging rings as they spoke.
When the Justice of the Peace declared them man and wife and they kissed, Chuck cheered loudest of all, clapping so hard his hands hurt.
As the sun began to dip towards the horizon, Ellie and Devon walked back down the aisle to applause and cheers from everyone they loved. Chuck followed them partway, stopping beside his father. He felt a hand slip into his, squeezing just lightly enough to let Chuck know he was there.
“I love you,” Chuck whispered, leaning against Bryce.
Bryce smiled, moving closer. “Getting that,” he replied softly. “I love you too.”
Chuck watched Ellie and Devon head up the beach towards their car, unable to believe they had all pulled it off. “I can't believe she's married.”
“You should put that in your toast,” Bryce teased, Chuck feeling the grin he was wearing. “Ellie will love it.”
“Meanness,” Chuck cried, barely holding back his laughter. “Undeserved meanness.”
Bryce chuckled, following the guests back up to their parked cars. “You know what you were getting when you asked me out.”
“Yeah,” Chuck agreed, resisting the urge to pinch himself to make sure this was real. “How did I get so lucky?”
Bryce grinned, eyes suspiciously soft. “Exactly by being you, my Chuck.”
By the time night fell, the reception was in full swing. Dinner had been eaten, tear-jerking toasts made, and now the guests filled the courtyard and Ellie and Devon’s apartment, drinking champagne and mingling. The Cure's Friday I'm in Love played from speakers hidden artfully around the courtyard, couples dancing and chatting under the fairy lights and lanterns.
Chuck left Ellie and Devon's apartment, free from a long discussion about college football with some of Devon's brahs. He saw Sarah and Bryce in an animated discussion with Stephen, Big Mike and Morgan’s mom dancing together, and Honey and Woody canoodled on a bench.
Ellie came to join him, every bit as radiant as she had been all day. “Thank you,” she said, laughing. “For all of this. For my wedding gift. This is- I don't know how you did this.”
Chuck smiled, accepting Ellie’s pride. “Well, I can't take credit for all of it.”
“First the beach and now this?” Ellie smiled at him, so proud. “You're pretty amazing, little brother. Sometimes I think you have superpowers.”
Chuck laughed, “I wish.”
Ellie grinned at him. “I know.”
“Chuck,” Devon called, handing Ellie a fresh glass of champagne. “You saved the day.” There was understanding in his eyes and no trace of blame. “Looks like you're the big hero. Thanks, bro.”
“Well, now I really am your bro,” Chuck said, smiling back at his brother-in-law.
“Yes, you are,” Devon agreed, Ellie whisking him off to greet more of their guests.
Chuck saw Morgan standing alone by the fountain, making a beeline for his friend.
“I can't believe you're actually leaving me,” Chuck sighed, happy for him but sad too.
“Alright, don't, Chuck,” Morgan shook his head. “I’ll cry.”
“We don't want that, do we?” Chuck chuckled, letting Morgan lead him to a quieter corner of the party. “I'm happy for you, buddy. I think you are going to be the greatest Hibachi chef in the world.”
“I don't know, man,” Morgan cried, throwing his hands up. “This whole making your dreams happen thing is hard. And the bigger the dream, the harder it gets.”
Chuck nodded. He understood that, more than Morgan probably knew.
“On one side,” Morgan continued, panicking a little. “The girl you love. And the other, life as you know it. Just friends and family, a job you can't stand.”
Morgan looked up at Chuck, Chuck tearing his eyes away from where he’d been staring at Bryce. Again.
“I should just go with Anna,” Morgan announced, nodding to himself. “But then I… I'm overthinking this, aren't I?”
“Yeah,” Chuck agreed instantly. “Yeah, you are.” He smiled at his oldest friend. “Go with your heart, buddy. Our brains only screw things up.”
Morgan inclined his head, accepting Chuck’s advice. Chuck clapped his shoulder, letting his feet carry him where he wanted.
Bryce was leaning against the entranceway arch, alone for the first time that night. Chuck swooped in behind him, Bryce giving him a bright smile.
“Hey, stranger,” Bryce smiled, setting his champagne down on the nearest surface. “Having fun?”
“Yeah,” Chuck agreed, because he couldn't not. He was. This was the best night ever. Except for how little time he’d really spent with his date. “Thank you for helping me with all of this.”
Bryce gave him that fond look that said he was an idiot for even saying that. “I was promised an extra long slow dance,” he said instead, eyes twinkling. “Care to dance?”
“With you?” Chuck grinned, holding out his hand. “Always.”
They walked a little way into the courtyard, a Blind Pilots song softly playing around them. It wasn't Huey Lewis (and Chuck knew Bryce would find one of his to be their song) but it was perfect just the same.
Chuck and Bryce both stepped in close; Chuck's arm around Bryce's waist, Bryce’s hand on his shoulder. There was no awkwardness about who would lead, Bryce letting Chuck without even a word.
Chuck rested his temple against Bryce's hair, the perfect scent of his shampoo and cologne filling his nose. They swayed slowly to the music, barely moving their feet at all.
For three perfect minutes, there was nothing in the world but the two of them. Just the feel of Bryce's hand in his, Bryce's body against his, the music that surrounded them.
Chuck had danced with Bryce before, but it had never felt like this. Like it was their first and their thousandth all at the same time. Like it could be their wedding reception instead of Ellie's. Like they could sway like this forever and never grow tired.
The song ended and another began, but neither of them even thought about moving away. They stayed just like that, swaying gently, caught only in the other. And it was definitely the most perfect extra long slow dance of Chuck's entire life.
Chapter 107: Chuck Versus the Ring Part III
Chapter Text
Now that he’d given up even the outward illusion of denial, Bryce could admit that he'd wanted this for a long time. Not just being here, welcome as part of the family he had fallen in love with at Stanford. And not just being here, celebrating Ellie’s wedding. But, everything in this moment, with Chuck.
Helping plan the wedding, helping get everything ready - it had been incredible. Working with Sarah like he always had, coordinating with Chuck on the things that Ellie wanted. He'd even found Casey tolerable for the first time in… ever. A fitting end to his spy career. Well, the high note before Bryce finished his career handing over the Intersect cube.
He didn't want to think about work right now, not when he still had the rest of his date to enjoy.
Part of him wanted to pinch himself, unable to believe that this had finally happened. That he was really here with Chuck, as his date, and on the precipice of something more. Music - and this was a Chuck Bartowski playlist if ever Bryce had heard one - played softly from the speakers Bryce had spent part of his afternoon setting up. The perfect volume for dancing and conversations to happen at the same time.
Not much in the way of conversation was happening between him and Chuck right now. This was the third song they were dancing to, swaying as gently as their first, almost oblivious to anything else. Bryce had let his eyes fall shut a few minutes ago, letting go of his instinct to watch everything in favour of just sinking into the moment with Chuck.
He had imagined what dancing with Chuck like this would feel like - for years it had occupied him in dingy motels and even less sanitary hospitals. Never had any of his wildest dreams come close to matching how right this felt.
“What’s got you smiling?” Chuck asked, his head still resting against Bryce's.
“I never knew you were such a good dancer,” Bryce teased, accepting the light poke in his side as his due. “It’s just… nice.”
“Mmm,” Chuck agreed, his hand returning to curling gently against Bryce’s waist. “You date a nice guy, you get nice.”
Bryce pulled back, meeting Chuck’s smile with one of his own. “I've never had nice before.”
“Nice, normal and nerdy,” Chuck shrugged, somehow keeping their gentle sway going. “I hope you like that, because it's all I've got going for me.”
“I'm already going out with you, Charles,” Bryce grinned, affection warm in his chest. “It's a safe bet to assume I like that.”
“I still can't believe you said yes,” Chuck admitted, a very happy confusion in his eyes. “But you did. Right?”
“I did,” Bryce agreed, watching Chuck’s goofy grin appear in all it's glory. “And, if you play your cards right, I'll be saying yes to a lot of things for a long, long time.”
Chuck’s eyes twinkled. “You saying you want to go steady with me, Bryce?”
“You are a nerd, Chuck Bartowski,” Bryce laughed, leading him back towards a quieter entranceway to their complex so they could talk without Morgan Grimes trying to listen in. “But, if you're asking?”
And Chuck had better be asking because Bryce had been waiting for this for a long time and he wasn’t about to share.
Chuck nodded, looking very much like he had last night, asking Bryce to be his date. “I'm asking.”
Well, who was Bryce to turn down an offer like that? “HIja.”
“Dork,” Chuck rolled his eyes, doing absolutely nothing to hide his smile.
Bryce inclined his head, winking as dorkily as Chuck expected. “Your dork, though.”
Chuck laughed, watching Ellie and Devon step out onto the dancefloor again themselves.
“They look so happy.”
Bryce followed Chuck’s gaze, seeing Ellie’s peaceful smile. “Yeah.”
Chuck leaned into him, warmth soaking through Bryce's suit jacket. “I think we look pretty happy too.”
At that, Bryce laughed, turning back to face Chuck. “We do.”
In fact, Bryce thought they both probably looked like a pair of dorks, they way they kept grinning at each other all night. But they deserved to. This was a good night. The best night.
Chuck’s eyes sparkled, soft and warm as they always were. “What’s that smile for?”
“Maybe I'm happy.”
Chuck actually blushed a little, hiding a bashful smile. “Maybe I'm happy too.”
Orion interrupted their peaceful observation of the reception, coming over with an apologetic smile. “Could I borrow your date for a minute, Charles?”
Chuck looked at Bryce, silently asking if Bryce was okay with this.
“It'll be fine,” Bryce promised, seeing a flash of purple that meant Sarah wasn't far away. “Why don't you go ask Sarah to dance? Grab some time before she has to go?”
A tiny frown creased the skin above Chuck’s nose, but he nodded. “Remember, you owe me another dance.”
Bryce smiled, knowing Chuck would take that for the enthusiastic agreement that it was.
Chuck nodded at his father and smiled at Bryce, slipping away to find Sarah.
Neither Bryce nor Orion spoke until Chuck was breaking out his terrible dance moves with Sarah. Even then, Bryce didn't look away, as ever incapable of not watching Chuck Bartowski.
“Is this a Bartowski thing, or is it more of an Orion conversation?”
Orion sipped at the drink in his glass, turning to face away from the courtyard. “Bit of both,” he admitted, nodding a little at Bryce. “I reconfigured the cube for the CIA under two conditions.”
“I know,” Bryce replied, knowing where this was going. “Your family is left alone.”
Orion turned back around, his gaze pointed on Chuck.
Chuck who was dancing with a CIA agent, who was dating one.
Bryce sighed, “I'm quitting the CIA, you know I wouldn't lie to Chuck about that.”
“I know.”
Explaining himself wasn't something Bryce easily did, “As soon as I hand over the Intersect, I'm done. Officially unemployed.”
Orion sipped at his scotch again, gathering his thoughts. “They made changes. To my original designs.”
Bryce didn't wince, he was too good a spy to. He knew what had changed, had been part of the discussions even before he sent the original Intersect to Chuck.
“The data architecture is different,” Orion continued, rightfully concerned. “What does this new computer do?”
Bryce sighed, looking away from Chuck. “You don't want to know.”
A man so obviously CIA stood by the gates of the complex, hands folded in front of himself. “Agent Larkin? It's time to go.”
Bryce nodded, ready to put his CIA career - and his responsibility to the Intersect - behind him.
Orion looked a little strange, as if he had a headache, but Bryce couldn't ask him what was wrong with the agent waiting on him.
He spared just a moment to lean towards Orion. “Tell him I'll be back soon.” Then, with one look back at Chuck, laughing with Sarah, he followed the agent out of the complex.
Chuck pulled out another of his cheesiest dance moves, grinning as Sarah laughed. Part of him wanted to turn around and see what his father wanted to talk to Bryce about, but the rest of him was living in the moment. Sarah was so easy to spend time with, to just talk to. It was hard to think that he soon wouldn't be able to just cross a parking lot to chat, or spend every second Wednesday of the month with her on their friend dinners. She was going to be halfway or more around the world, saving the world, and Chuck would be here, starting his life the way he dreamed.
“You're gonna save the world,” Chuck announced, pulling on a brave smile to hide how much he was already missing her.
Sarah's smile softened, telling him he hadn't been successful at all. “And you're going to live your dreams.”
“You'll come and visit us, though, right?” Chuck asked, not wanting to think this was the end. “Bryce will go crazy with only Morgan as our only out of town visitor.”
Sarah laughed, her lips parting…
“Chuck!” Stephen called, staggering over to him. “The agent- The agent who came for Bryce, he isn't a CIA agent.” Stephen looked to the floor, a frown heavy on his face. “He's supposed to be dead.”
Ice rushed over Chuck, his good mood washed away. If his father was right, that meant Fulcrum. Fulcrum had Bryce, and Bryce didn't know.
“Dad,” Chuck began, very calmly. “How could you possibly know that?”
Stephen looked momentarily indecisive. “Screw it,” he muttered. “I have an Intersect in my head. I tested the computer on myself. I was young and stupid, but the Intel was good.” Stephen pleaded with Chuck with his eyes. “That man wasn't CIA.”
“Bryce.” Chuck felt his breathing coming faster, all his nightmares about what Fulcrum would do to Bryce if they ever caught him playing in his head on an endless loop. “Bryce is handing over the cube tonight.”
“They’re going to kill him.” Stephen turned to Sarah, momentarily ignoring Chuck’s panic. “They’ll download the Intersect into their team.”
That was bad and everything, but Chuck was still fixated on the first part of his father's words. Namely that Fulcrum were going to kill Bryce.
“Dad,” Chuck said, voice high and panicked. “Maybe don't tell your son that his boyfriend is going to get killed? Maybe you could try a little optimism?”
Chuck turned to Sarah, hoping she had the optimism his father lacked.
“Well, if they know about Bryce, they know about Casey,” Sarah realised, Chuck's heart dropping further in his chest.
This wasn't supposed to be the way it went!
Sarah took off, heading for the exit.
Chuck didn't think, he moved after her.
“Let her go, son,” Stephen urged, his hand stopping Chuck from moving. “You've done your part.”
“No,” Chuck denied, panic bubbling higher. “I have to go.”
“No, you don't,” Stephen said, gently. “You're not a spy.”
“Dad,” Chuck looked after Sarah, after Bryce too long gone to stop him. “I love him. I really, really love him.”
Stephen stared at him, hard, pride flaring in his eyes. “I can't follow you, son,” he said, fidgeting with his wrist. “But take this.”
Stephen gave him his wrist computer. Chuck slipped it into his suit jacket, smiling at his father.
“Thank you.”
“Be safe, Charles.”
Chuck nodded, darting from the complex in time to watch Sarah's car pull away. Cursing creatively in Klingon under his breath, Chuck rummaged in his pockets for the key to Bryce's SUV, following her as fast as he could.
Chuck wanted, needed to drive after Bryce, to find him and stop Fulcrum from hurting him. But, Bryce didn't- couldn’t tell him where the cube was being stored. So all Chuck could do was follow Sarah, trusting that she knew what Chuck didn't. That she would have a plan to help save the man he loved.
Sarah was leading a slightly groggy (and very grumpy) Casey out of the freezer when Chuck burst through the Orange Orange doors.
“Hey,” he greeted, relieved that Casey was relatively well. “I'm coming with you.”
“Stay here,” Casey growled. “It's not your mission.”
Maybe it wasn't. Chuck didn't want to be a spy. But, it was his Bryce. And there was nothing Chuck wouldn't do for Bryce.
“This is the Intersect,” Chuck reminded them, as if they'd forgotten. “And this is about Bryce. And I'm a Bartowski.” Chuck held up the wrist computer he was wearing. “You need me.”
Sarah and Casey shared a look, Casey shrugging as he turned for the door. Chuck took that as the acceptance it was, praying that Bryce would hold out long enough for them to come rescue him.
Bryce would. Of course he would. He was a superspy. Chuck refused to entertain any other outcomes.
At the secret Intersect location (which is what it had actually been designated by some agency tech who had nothing going on in his life), Bryce was preparing for the handover. His charming companion, walked just a step behind him, professional to a fault. He hadn't made much small talk, which was fine by Bryce, he was a little too focused on getting this over with.
Bryce turned down the final corner, stopping just outside the door to the temporary Intersect room. The scar near his heart twinged, reminding him what had happened the last time he'd been in one of these facilities.
“That was a bad day to be me,” he muttered to himself, grinning at the irony. Because it had been a bad day, but it had led to this. A little gunshot wound and a tiny near death experience wasn't a bad price to pay for getting his dreams.
“You have no idea,” the agent replied, his gun appearing the corner of Bryce’s vision.
Bryce clocked it, heaving a tiny sigh. He really should have known. Things were going too well.
“Mr Larkin,” Miles, one of Casey’s special forces teammates, called, smirking at him with that annoying Fulcrum dirtbag smile.
Bryce turned, pulling out the sarcastic smile he favoured assholes like him with. The door to the Intersect room opened, Bryce grabbing for the gun the agent was holding on him. He fired on Miles and his men, spinning the agent to use him as a human shield.
There was no way Bryce could take on all of them - not without some cover and backup. But he didn't need to. He dived for the open door, a white-hot pain bursting in his left side. A groan ripped from his lips, Bryce only just managing to close the door before his legs gave out.
Giggles fell from his lips; partly adrenaline, partly sheer disbelief. Shot four times in two years. Chuck was going to be so disappointed in him.
Chuck followed Casey and Sarah off the elevator in the CIA facility they’d arrived at, trying very hard not to look at the dead bodies on the floor. He focused on his computer instead, pointing in the direction they needed to go.
Casey and Sarah went ahead, Chuck a few steps behind, quietly giving directions and checking on his computer. They came around the final corner, gunfire coming from heavily armed men surrounding the door to the Intersect room.
“Did you see him?” Chuck asked, shielding his ears from the reverberation of the gunfire.
Sarah shook her head, returning fire with Fulcrum. Or The Ring as Casey said they were now.
Chuck typed on his computer. “Bryce must be in the vault.” And he better be safe.
Sarah looked up at him. “Chuck, go get help!”
Chuck was running before he processed it, but he didn't run very far. Bryce. He was so close. Chuck had to know. He had to make sure he was okay. And Bryce was help. He was the superest of all superspies.
The computer provided Chuck with the quickest route to the Intersect room - a ventilation system.
Chuck didn't have time to think. He climbed up and followed the computer’s directions, only to fall through the ceiling and land on his back in a very, very white room.
The cube spun happily in the base of a computer, not an arm's length from Chuck, but Chuck didn't even notice it. Aside from the pain throbbing in his coccyx, he heard something far more important. Bryce's voice.
“Hello, Charles.”
Chuck flopped over, seeing Bryce propped up against the wall, legs stretched in front of him. He scrambled to his feet, trying very hard to convince himself that the strain he heard in Bryce's beautiful voice was anger and not pain.
“Bryce,” Chuck called, urgency overriding his instinct just to pull him into his arms and never ever let him go. “Are you okay?”
“Fine,” Bryce lied, flashing a smile that was more grimace than happiness. “What are you doing here?”
“Resucing you,” Chuck replied, which reminded him. “Casey and Sarah are pinned down outside.”
“I'm on it.” Bryce nodded, gritting his teeth. He moved to push himself upright, his breath hissing out of him on a muffled cry of pain.
Chuck skidded across the floor on his knees, babbling out nonsensical “oh my God”s. The only thing he could hear was Bryce's cry of pain - a noise he'd barely made when he'd been shot in front of him. All he could see was blood blossoming on the white shirt at Bryce’s left side.
“You've been shot.”
Chuck knew he was pointing out the obvious, but Bryce knew he babbled when he was stressed and terrified.
Bryce breathed in nice and slow, visibly regaining his composure. “Yeah,” he agreed, closing his eyes a beat. “S'just a flesh wound. I'll be fine.”
Chuck moved in closer, laying his hand on Bryce's thigh to give whatever comfort he could. “Honey…”
Bryce smiled, pained but real. “I'm really sorry about this, Chuck.”
“No,” Chuck shook his head, refusing to let this be what it sounded like Bryce was doing. “No, it's not that bad. It's not that bad. You're going to be fine.”
And if wishing could make it so, Bryce would be fine right now.
Bryce chuckled, trailing off into groans full of pain. “I know,” he promised, abandoning his gun to take Chuck’s free hand. “I'm sorry I got shot. Ruined our date.”
Tears stung Chuck’s eyes, but he refused to let them fall. Bryce didn't need that.
“The only way you could ruin our date, Bryce Larkin,” Chuck stated, trying for stern but only sounding desperate. “Is if you do something stupid like die on me. And you're not going to do that, you hear me?”
Bryce smiled, tangling their fingers together. “I love you.”
Chuck smiled slightly, but he wasn't going to let Bryce get away with that. “Promise me you're not going to do that.”
Bright blue eyes, a little duller than usual, scanned Chuck’s face. “I promise.”
Irrationally, Chuck actually felt better now. Bryce never broke promises to him.
“I love you too. So much, Bryce.”
Bryce’s fingers clenched on Chuck’s, fighting through a surge of pain. “It's okay,” he said, probably reading the panic in Chuck’s eyes. “I know.”
Chuck wanted to babble, to take Bryce's mind away from the pain he was in. But Bryce just shook his head. He moved his hand away from keeping pressure on his side, pulling a drive from his pocket.
“This will destroy the Intersect,” Bryce said, voice soft, conserving his strength. “The computer is too powerful. Too dangerous. I can't trust it to anyone.”
Chuck didn't understand. Well, he did but it didn't make sense. “The CIA, they need it to fight Fulcrum.”
Bryce shook his head, wincing as he put his hand back to his side. “Fulcrum doesn't matter,” he insisted, face paling but eyes still so clear. “They’re just one part of The Ring. They'll use it against us. You know that as well as I do. Chuck, you have to do this. I can't make it over there.”
Chuck looked from the blood still spreading over Bryce's side to the drive - stained with Bryce's blood - in his hand. He could destroy the computer, but there was no way Bryce was climbing through the vents to safety.
The only way Chuck could see for them all to survive was to make sure they had leverage. And the only way Chuck could do that was to-
“Charles,” Bryce gritted out, already knowing what Chuck was thinking. “Don't. You got out. You're free. Don’t. It's not, I'm not-”
Worth it.
“You are,” Chuck insisted, knowing that in his soul.
And Chuck could handle this, the Intersect again, Bryce knew that. Chuck could choose this for himself this time, go into this knowing exactly what he was getting. But Chuck couldn't choose this not if-
“Bryce,” Chuck began, nervous all over again. They didn't have time but he would make it. For them. “If I do this, will I still have you?”
There was no other question in the world that mattered. He could choose the spy life for himself, but not if it would cost him Bryce.
Bryce smiled. It was his you are an idiot but you're my idiot and I love you smile. “Chuck,” he said, soft but strong. “Intersect, no Intersect. Spy, Nerd Herder, tech geek. It doesn't matter to me. No matter what you are, what you do, long as you'll have me, you'll have me.” He laughed, groaning with pain but not looking as if he regretted it. “I told you, Chuck Bartowski, you're not getting rid of me that easily.”
Chuck's eyes stung, a lump lodging right in his throat. How could he not love this man?
He looked back towards the computer, still unable to make his choice.
“You won't hate me, keeping you in this life?”
“I don't care what we do, Chuck." Bryce blinked slowly, whatever adrenaline surge he'd had fading fast. “I just want you.”
God, he wanted to kiss him. Just lean in and kiss him and show him exactly what he meant to him. But he couldn't. Not now.
Chuck leaned forward, pressing his forehead to Bryce's in as close to a hug as he'd risk with Bryce hurt like this. He felt soft laughter leaving his lips, Bryce frowning at him in silent query.
“I'd kiss you,” Chuck explained, watching Bryce's eyes sparkle. “But I really don't want our first kiss to be like this.”
“Romantic,” Bryce smiled, stroking his fingers over Chuck’s.
He turned his head, the warmth of his lips brushing over Chuck’s cheek.
“Go,” Bryce bade, cutting through Chuck’s brain short-circuiting. “Be my hero.”
Chuck scrambled to his feet, turning back to watch Bryce slip his sunglasses out of his pocket. He ran to the computer, pressing his palm to the reader. The Intersection began to activate. Just like the first time, thousands of images flashed through Chuck’s mind, re-uploading the Intersect into his mind.
Chuck collapsed forward, finding just enough energy to insert the drive and overload the computer. He staggered a few paces, feeling Bryce’s eyes on him, concerned.
“I'm okay,” Chuck promised, knowing that was Bryce's only concern.
The door opened, Miles walking in. He saw Bryce but didn't shoot, turning his eyes on Chuck.
“What did you do?” Miles raised his gun. “What did you do?”
“I destroyed it,” Chuck replied, watching Sarah and Casey be shoved in by more Ring agents.
“For that, you'll die last,” Miles promised, running to the computer to check on it.
Chuck ignored him, watching Sarah instead. Horror flared on her face, seeing Bryce laying against the wall. She ran to him, doing exactly what Chuck wished he could do right now.
“Bryce?!”
“I'm okay,” Bryce reassured her, Chuck feeling his eyes flicker to him too. “I am.”
Casey shrugged off his captor, helping Sarah pull Bryce to his feet.
Chuck watched, helpless, as Bryce swayed and paled dangerously, looking close to passing out. But he stayed conscious, looking at nothing but Chuck the entire time.
Miles slammed his hands on the computer. “There's nothing left.”
Casey smirked, savagely pleased. “So you lose.”
The Ring agents surrounded Chuck, only Miles standing before Sarah, Casey and Bryce.
“You should know this,” Miles lectured. “No one stops us. No one ever has.”
Sarah glared, horrified and angry. “Who are you?”
“Spies, Agent Walker,” Miles smirked. “The best.”
The gun raised on Sarah, Chuck watching Bryce's lips move. Flash. He told him to Flash.
The Intersect kicked in again for the first time and Chuck knew exactly what to do.
Miles came over, realising what Chuck had done.
“He uploaded it,” Bryce agreed, so proud of Chuck as he always was.
“Oh, Chuck me,” Casey breathed, realising exactly what this meant.
Before Chuck realised it, he was moving. He kicked the guns out of the Ring agents’ hands, his mind telling his body how to move to knock out and take down the agents.
The fight was short but brutal, over before Chuck could even process what he'd done. When it was over, when Miles and his men were lying unconscious on the floor, Chuck ran over to Bryce, taking his weight from Sarah and Casey. Neither agent stopped him, looking stunned by what they'd just seen.
“You were amazing,” Bryce praised, far too pale but much happier now Chuck was holding him. “Hot and amazing.”
Chuck blushed, making a mental note to explore that later. Right now, he had more pressing concerns. “What was that?”
Bryce grinned, definitely all in on the loving Chuck no matter what thing. “You know what it was.”
Chuck nodded, looking away from Bryce for the first time. He did know exactly what that was.
“Guys,” he said, feeling the awesomeness of what had happened. “I know Kung Fu.”
There were a million things that needed to happen. Like briefing Beckman, getting the Ring agents safely into custody, getting Bryce to a doctor (most importantly of all). Not to mention making sure Beckman and everyone else knew that if they wanted Chuck, Bryce Larkin better be in whatever plan they had. But for a moment, Chuck let himself bask in how awesome it was.
“Bryce,” Chuck grinned, letting out his inner nerd. “I know Kung Fu!”
Chapter 108: Chuck Versus the Pink Slip Part I
Chapter Text
Chuck had often pondered how incredible it was that life could change overnight. One minute, he was an unemployed tech nerd on a date with the love of his life at his sister’s wedding. The next, he knew Kung Fu. Yes, a lot of things happened in between those two events, like finding Bryce bleeding out in the Intersect room and his own choice to reupload the Intersect. But, it served to illustrate how crazy Chuck's life had become.
That had been six months ago. Six long and difficult months where nearly everything in his life had changed.
Now, Chuck was sitting on a very uncomfortable chair, a hood over his head, and trying his very best to remember his training. Oh, yeah, and he was in Prague. Outside of a trip to Connecticut once, Chuck had never even left California before, but here he was. Kidnapped in Prague.
Unceremoniously, the hood was yanked off his head, Chuck squeezing his eyes shut so he could adjust to the light. A man was seated across from him three others standing surrounding their table. The man before Chuck whistled, stopping Chuck from scanning his surroundings too much. Not that Chuck needed to, the man he was looking for, Yuri, was right before him.
“Agent Carmichael,” Yuri greeted, flashing a creepy smile.
Chuck flashed a smile of his own. “Call me Charles.” Chuck waited a beat, then continued. “You have something that belongs to my boss, Yuri. The case. I would like for you to give it to me.”
Yuri stood, Chuck settling comfortably back in his chair.
“Please,” he added. After all, manners cost nothing, not even in their line of work.
Yuri scoffed. “You show up with no gun and “please” and what? I quiver in fear?”
“We’ve got a lock on the case,” Beckman's voice murmured in his ear. “It’s there in the room with you.”
Chuck glanced to the left, seeing one of Yuri's men holding a silver briefcase. He leaned forward, looking up at Yuri. “Give me the case… or else.”
“Or else what?” Yuri asked, not looking all that scared of Chuck.
And that was okay, Chuck didn't need to be scary. He just needed to be underestimated. Everyone always did that.
Yuri pulled his gun out, pointing it at Chuck. “Or else I do this?”
The Intersect kicked in, showing Chuck exactly what he had to do.
Chuck blew out a breath, collecting himself. “No,” he admitted, looking away from Yuri's gun. “I was thinking something more like this.”
He grabbed the gun, disarming Yuri in two moves.
Yuri's men moved for their guns, Chuck holding his gun on Yuri.
“Ha! Cool, cool, cool,” Chuck called, keeping the gun pointed at Yuri. “Everybody be cool! Everybody just chill out!”
They did, in fact, chill out.
“On the ground, now,” Chuck ordered, nodding at the man on his left. “Nice and easy. Now, Yuri,” Chuck turned away from the man putting his gun on the ground. “Hand me that case and, after that, it's pierogi time.”
Yuri didn't move. “No.”
“Shoot him, Chuck.”
Yuri walked towards Chuck, daring him to shoot him.
“Don't mess with me, Yuri,” Chuck warned, twitching away Beckman's insistent order for Chuck to shoot him now.
Yuri’s men came at him, Chuck adjusting his grip on the gun to use it as a melee weapon. Chuck's new Intersect given Kung Fu moves came in handy, knocking away all but Yuri.
Pain stung in Chuck’s face, Yuri's fist connecting with his nose.
Chuck staggered back, kicked by another of Yuri’s men. He used a pipe on the ceiling to kick them away, sending them both toppling to the floor.
“Chuck, your heart rate just spiked,” Beckman stated in his ear. “Are you okay?”
“I'm okay,” Chuck reported, speaking into his watch. “I got punched in the face, it's throbbing a little bit.”
Beckman snapped, “Get out of there. Now!”
Chuck grabbed the case, running out onto the street.
“Where's my exit?”
“They’re closing in on you,” Beckman replied urgently. “Get to a roof, the chopper is inbound.”
Chuck glanced around, darting towards some exterior stairs. “Listen, General,” he said, running up the stairs. “I don't want to sound demanding here but I could really use that chopper right about now!”
“The chopper is too far out. Satellite says there's a power line on the roof that runs to the next building.”
Chuck looked up, searching for the power line.
“Zipline across, we’ll find you a new exit.”
Chuck blinked hard, hoping he'd misheard. “Zipline?! What do you mean, zipline?”
“It’s in the Intersect.”
Chuck nodded, climbing up onto the roof. He wobbled a bit, trying very hard not to look down or to panic about falling off the roof and dying horribly on the cobblestones below.
He removed his belt, tossing it over the line. “General, I don't think this is a good idea,” Chuck said, the Intersect remaining stubbornly silent. “The Intersect is giving me nothing.”
“Do it, Chuck,” Beckman ordered, unsympathetic to Chuck’s plight. “Flash!”
Chuck felt his heart rate increase. Beckman really wasn't helping him right now. God, he missed Bryce so badly.
“Look,” he snapped, as respectfully ask he could. “If you stress me out, it's never going to work.”
“Chuck, flash!”
Chuck focused on the power line ahead of him, willing his mind to flash. The only thing he felt was nauseous, and a little sore still from where he was punched in the face.
“I don't think my vertigo is helping here.”
“You're dead!” Yuri called from the ground, the sound of a safety disengaging following.
A spotlight nearly blinded Chuck, Beckman appearing on the ground.
“That’s all, Frank!” Beckman called through a megaphone. “Terminate the simulation!”
Chuck slumped, disappointed in himself. Again.
“Chuck, you can come down now!” Beckman added, Chuck nodding his understanding.
Once Chuck was back down on the ground, he and Beckman walked past agency techs dismantling the simulation. He could feel Beckman's disappointment, it stung almost as much as his own feeling of failure.
“Why didn't you shoot Yuri, Chuck?” Beckman asked, heaving a sigh.
“Well, we were very close,” Chuck explained, handing the case off to another tech. “And while I realise it's just a simulation, safety first, you know? And to be perfectly honest, I'm still not comfortable with the whole shooting people thing.”
Beckman's look of disappointment only increased. “This isn't working out.”
“Look, General,” Chuck began, ignoring his creeping sense of dread. “I realise we've had our setbacks, I do.” He pulled off the monitoring kit he'd been sent into the simulation with, putting it onto a passing tech’s tray. “But let's not dwell in the past here. I’m convinced I can be a great spy. I know it.”
Beckman shook her head. “We’ve spent millions of dollars to get you up and running as our new Intersect agent,” Beckman informed him, as if Chuck wasn't blatantly aware of that. “It's not working.”
“Well, maybe my dad can help,” Chuck suggested hopefully. “He built the computer.”
Beckman turned, standing in front of Chuck. “The problem is not with the computer. It's with you.”
Chuck winced, trying hard not to let Beckman see she'd hurt him.
“The Intersect 2.0 was designed to go into a real spy,” she continued, hammering the nail further into his heart. “Someone like Bryce Larkin. Someone in complete control of their feelings.”
Chuck didn't point out the obvious. The last time someone had reminded Beckman that Bryce didn't want the Intersect (namely Bryce himself the very night Chuck uploaded it), Beckman hadn't taken it so well. But that could also have been because Bryce had also taken the opportunity to announce that he and Chuck were dating and he had no intentions of stopping. So, either one.
Nevertheless, Chuck had been in spy training long enough to know that Beckman had bad news for him.
“What are you saying?”
“It's over,” Beckman repeated, not unkindly. “Our Los Angeles field unit will keep an eye on you until a final decision can be made regarding your status.”
Chuck blinked hard, refusing to comprehend what he was hearing. “Wait, hold on just a second here,” he pleaded. “Are you saying you're firing me, General? Do you- Do you have any idea what I gave up for this?”
“Goodbye, Chuck.”
“No,” Chuck protested, anger flaring in his chest. “You don't know what I said no to!”
His dreams. All his dreams. Gone just like that. And for nothing.
A sharp stinging erupted in his neck, Chuck barely registering Beckman's grimace before he passed out.
Chuck woke up as the Agency car pulled up outside his apartment complex. Home. He was home. For the first time in six months. He should be happy. He knew he should. He knew where everything was here: he knew the rules here. But, Europe had been so exhilarating. Some of the best, and at the end worst, times of his life. It felt… strange, wrong, anticlimactic to come back here even more a failure than he had been when he left.
Robotically, he gathered his bags and got out of the car, making the same walk into the courtyard he'd made so many times before. The first thing he saw was his apartment, the home he had shared with Bryce. Chuck let his feet carry him over there, unlocking the door. Automatically, he entered the code into the security system, dropping his bags right there in the doorway.
The air was a little stale, but it smelt like home. Like the fading traces of the cologne Bryce had splashed on before they left for Ellie’s second wedding. Like the candles Chuck sometimes lit to help calm himself after a stressful day. Like Chuck and Bryce and home, everything just the way it should.
But there was no Bryce. No coffee smell drifting from the kitchen, no cheesy eighties music, no call of Chuck’s name and a crooked grin all Chuck’s own.
Chuck missed Bryce so much it hurt. He missed everything about him, especially the way he always made Chuck feel so much better about himself, no matter what was going on. He hadn't seen Bryce in so long, it felt like forever.
Chuck couldn't be here. Not now. Not without Bryce.
Chuck staggered across the courtyard, caught up in his own misery. And rightly so. He had the chance of a lifetime and blew it. He abandoned his dreams and had nothing to show for it. He was a failure. A disgrace to the Bartowki name. It was no wonder Bryce wasn't here, even Chuck didn't want to be around himself right now.
Ellie opened her apartment door, pulling Chuck into a ribcrushing hug. She looked beautiful, glowing and happy - even more so than she had when Chuck had hugged her goodbye with the news he and Bryce were off to tour Europe.
Chuck pulled off all the pleasantries, telling Ellie and Devon how good they looked and how much he'd missed them. And then he collapsed on their couch and went back to wallowing in his self pity.
“Chuck?” Ellie stared down at him, concern bright in her eyes. “Chuck, what happened?”
Chuck opened his mouth, finding no words to explain the depths of his suckiness.
Ellie's smile dimmed, a fresh worry flaring in her eyes. “Chuck, where’s Bryce?”
The horror at Ellie implying what she had knocked Chuck out of his pity party.
“He's catching another flight.”
Chuck ran his hand through his hair, praying that Bryce would reroute here instead of going back to Prague.
“I,” Chuck shook his head, trying to find words. “We thought about starting up our company when we were over there and- and we had this incredible opportunity and I blew it. He probably hates me right now.”
Devon shared a speaking look with Ellie.
“It's good to have you back, bro,” he said, then made an excuse and walked towards the bedrooms.
Ellie perched on the couch beside Chuck, taking his hand. “Tell me you didn't leave Bryce in Europe?”
“I didn't mean to,” Chuck groaned, dropping his head into his hands. “It kinda just happened.”
Ellie sighed, pulling his hands away from his face. “Chuck, I'm your sister and I love you,” she began, which was lovely except for the tough love in her voice. “So I am not going to sit back and let you accidentally sabotage the best thing in your life.” She nodded, daring him to protest.
Chuck did not protest.
“Go home. Call Bryce. Preferably video chat, Lord knows you won't believe him if you can't see his face,” Ellie rolled her eyes fondly. “Talk to him. I guarantee you, he doesn't hate you. He's probably worried and missing you.”
The next morning, Chuck shoved his feet into some slippers, grabbed his ratty robe, and sprawled on the couch. His only company was terrible morning television and a tub of cheesy balls he'd found in the back of a cupboard. He hadn't been able to bring himself to call Bryce, had just stared at the ceiling until sleep had grudgingly taken him. But now it was a new day, and Chuck still hated himself.
He'd been given one glorious chance to do something meaningful with his life and he'd screwed it up. Of course he did. That was just what Chuck did. He was the lemon of the Bartowski family. The family failure.
The sound of some tedious morning chat show was broken by the sound of a key in the lock, Chuck pausing with a cheesy ball halfway to his mouth. Part of him (the tiny part that thought his wallowing was a little melodramatic for a Stanford graduate) wanted him to get to his feet, run a comb through his hair and try and look presentable. After all, there was only one other person who had the key to their apartme, and he deserved a bit of an effort. The rest of Chuck, however, knew that Bryce had seen him in this state before and felt too miserable to move.
Bryce burst through the door, hair freshly cut and eyes full of concern. He didn't ask Chuck any silly questions about his frame of mind - he could undoubtedly tell that Chuck was not okay.
Nevertheless, the sight of Bryce - handsome and here and still smiling at Chuck as if Chuck was worth smiling at - brought Chuck a little out of his malaise.
He found a small smile, giving Bryce a cheese-coated wave. “Hey, honey.”
Bryce smiled, small and sad as Chuck's own. Pained because Chuck was hurting. “Hi, sweetheart.” Bryce stopped by the side of the couch, looking down at Chuck. “Beckman is an idiot,” he announced, brushing his fingers through Chuck’s hair. “I'm sorry.”
Chuck shook his head, nowhere near ready to talk about this. Fortunately, Bryce knew when to press him and when to let him be. He confiscated Chuck’s cheesey balls, handing him a box of bakery pie. Bryce detoured to the kitchen for two forks then nudged Chuck untik they could eat and cuddle at the same time.
All day, Bryce just let Chuck feel his feelings; let him vent about Beckman and the way she didn't listen to him and try and do things a little less stressfully; let him sulk and do nothing but put his head in Bryce's lap and let him stroke his hair.
As long as Chuck was with Bryce, he felt better. A little less adrift. A little less self hating. But, much as he loved him, Bryce couldn't be with him every minute of every day. Unlike Chuck, Bryce was a spy and he had to debrief and fill out reports and he had to leave the complex every morning to try and keep their covers here remotely legitimate. To go out and appear to be looking for a job when Chuck couldn't even bring himself to go out.
And Chuck fell into his own routine.
Every morning, Chuck sat at the kitchen island, drinking his coffee and enjoying his breakfast time with Bryce. When Bryce left, Chuck found the cheesy ball tub wherever Bryce had hid it, then sprawled on the couch and continued to feel sorry for himself.
He didn't shave, he barely showered. He just spent all day every day in the couch. For weeks.
It wasn't healthy, Chuck knew that. But he just couldn't stop. He couldn't make himself look away from everything he'd lost. Even though part of him was distantly aware that he risked losing everything he still had.
Bryce had tried to talk to him about it. About taking care of himself. About moving on. It wasn't the worst fight of their relationship - that had been their first, an inconsequential thing about Chuck being in a rush and using the last of bryce’s special shampoo, but it had snowballed and they didn't speak for three days. So it wasn't the worst fight, but Chuck had still spent the night at Ellie and Devon’s and only returned when Bryce had texted a simple sorry.
Things between him and Bryce were still a little strained, but they tried. Every day. Chuck tried to be more present in the time they had together and Bryce kept coming home, kept putting up with Chuck. Chuck didn't know why, but he did.
Except one morning, about a month into Chuck’s pity party, the routine altered.
Chuck had settled himself on to the couch to begin his daily exploration of exactly how badly he'd fouled up his entire life - complete with new chapter on how he was ruining his relationship with Bryce too, just for an added kick in the crotch. The front door opened, and Bryce let himself back in.
Bryce crouched in front of him, already looking exhausted even though it was barely eight o'clock. Beneath the fog he seemed perpetually trapped in, Chuck ached. He reached out, thumb gently tracing under the ring of purple that surrounded Bryce’s beautiful, tired eyes.
Bryce gave a tiny, sad smile, leaning into Chuck’s hand for a moment. “You've got a visitor,” Bryce announced, injecting enthusiasm into his voice. He pressed a kiss to Chuck’s palm, muttering something that sounded like “I'll be in the kitchen” and then disappeared from Chuck’s sight.
Morgan ducked into Chuck’s vision, head weaving around like he was trying to catch Chuck’s eye. “Chuck, it's me, man,” Morgan called, Chuck grabbing his face with both his hands.
“Morgan,” Chuck gritted out, voice raspy from disuse. “Is that you?”
“Yes, it is,” Morgan grinned, eyes bright. “I'm back for a few days. Hawaii is great! And benihana… forget about it. Flying through the ranks. That's it, man, I'm gonna be a Master chef in no time.”
“I'm so proud of you,” Chuck smiled, his happiness for Morgan flaring bright. But only for a moment. “We should get together soon, you know.” Chuck pointed at thin air and collapsed back to the couch.
A crash from the kitchen made Chuck startle, nearly toppling off the couch.
“Alright,” Bryce announced, eyes blazing. “That is it. Morgan, out!”
“I tried,” Morgan protested, but he shuffled to the door with a sad wave at Chuck.
Bryce reached down, pulling Chuck to his feet.
Chuck had seen Bryce angry before, but this was a whole new level.
“Beckman fired you and that sucks, it does,” Bryce said, ignoring all the signals Chuck was putting out that he didn't want to talk about this. “But you're acting like she destroyed your entire life, and she didn't.”
“Bryce-”
Ice flared in Bryce's eyes. “Not finished!”
Chuck slammed his mouth shut, knowing better than to test Bryce's icy pleasant tone.
Bryce sighed, his eyes softening. “I love you, so much. And because I love you so damn much, I've let this carry on far longer than I should have.”
Chuck had no idea what was about to happen, but he did know one thing. One thing he could never be too lost in himself to remember.
“I love you too.”
Bryce flashed a slightly sadder version of his crooked Chuck grin. “I know, Charles.”
Chuck felt Bryce's hands begin to pull away from his own. He held on tighter: Bryce was his anchor in the chaos. He needed him. Even if he knew nothing else, he knew that. “I don't know what to do.”
At that, Bryce chuckled, real and warm and all for Chuck.
“For a start,” Bryce began, walking Chuck towards their bathroom. “Shower, put on some clothes like don't make it look like you're doing a bad Jeff Bridges impression, and shave off that beard.”
Chuck protectively covered his cheeks. “I like my beard.”
Bryce’s eyebrows raised, a twinkle appearing in his eyes for the first time in weeks. “And I like kissing you, which is something I'm not doing as long as that thing is around.”
Now that Chuck thought about it, there had been a real deficit in Bryce kisses lately.
“Fair.”
“We’ll work this out,” Bryce promised, pressing a featherlight kiss to Chuck’s lips.
Bryce's nose wrinkled, pulling back with a small shiver.
“I'm sorry. It has to go.”
For the first time in weeks, Chuck felt like his old self again. Maybe it was a little pathetic of him that it only took Bryce's promise that they would work it out and a far too brief kiss, but Chuck’s brain had always been a little stupid about Bryce and his promises.
Impishess rose in Chuck, almost uncontrollable. With a little helpful nudge from the Intersect, he had Bryce - willingly - captured against the door, pressing tickling kisses to his cheeks.
Bryce's laughter filled the bathroom, a balm to Chuck’s wounded soul. “Charles!” he laughed, holding onto the lapels of Chuck’s robe. “Stop.”
Chuck would in a heartbeat if he thought that was actually what Bryce wanted. But Bryce was only pulling him closer, his eyes dancing properly once more.
“Not until you admit you love the beard as much as it loves you,” Chuck decreed, dropping more kisses over Bryce's cheeks.
“Never,” Bryce promised, resting his head against Chuck’s shoulder. “But I have missed you.”
Chuck turned them, pulling Bryce into his arms for the first time in what felt like forever. “I'm sorry. I shouldn't have checked out on you. That wasn't fair.”
Bryce's smile was as beautiful as he was tired. “It's okay,” he said, forgiving Chuck far more easily than he deserved. “You came back for me.”
“Because you came and got me,” Chuck replied, having the feeling he'd be making this up - even for himself - for a long time. “I really do love you, Bryce.”
Finally, Chuck earned that crooked grin, Bryce's eyes shining the words right back to him. Bryce sobered, a little, pulling back to look in Chuck’s eyes. “Do you still want to be a spy, Chuck?”
Chuck leaned against the door, letting himself actually think about it. Despite everything, all the stress and the training and the thought of actually having to use a gun, he had enjoyed himself. Especially those few weeks when Bryce had a recovered and they were allowed to run simulations together.
“Yeah,” he heard himself say, smiling at the thought. “I do.”
Bryce nodded, lacing their fingers together. “Then you'll be a spy.”
Chapter 109: Chuck Versus the Pink Slip Part II
Chapter Text
For the first time in weeks, Chuck spent longer than five minutes in the bathroom. He was fairly sure he luxuriated under the shower spray until all the hot water was gone, emerging feeling lighter and fresher than before. It was remarkable what affect a good shower had on his emotional state. Chuck took his time lathering up and shaving, saying goodbye to his couch beard and the distance from himself it had given him for a while. But he didn't need it anymore, probably never really had. Sure, he had no job and no prospects, but he still had Bryce - and as long as he had him, his life could never be as bad as he had focused on for so long.
Once dressed (like the nerdy frat boy he hadn't been in a while), Chuck moved back towards the kitchen, surprised how much cleaner and brighter the apartment looked. Bryce had been busy, opening up the curtains and letting the sunlight pour in, cleaning up (and throwing out, knowing Bryce’s stubbornness) the remnants of Chuck’s cheesy ball pity party.
Speaking of his love, Bryce was humming to himself in the kitchen, tapping at his phone with the vaguely bored look that said he was calling out of whatever work he was supposed to be doing today.
Chuck holds his arms out, feeling his lips curl in an honest smile. “Better now?”
Blue eyes flickered up, soft and sparkly and smiling all for Chuck. “There's my nerd,” he praised, pushing off the kitchen counter. His hands framed Chuck's clean cheeks, dropping a soft, sweet kiss to his lips. He sighed a little in contentment. “Much better.”
Chuck let himself smile a little more, following Bryce back into the kitchen. He knew the signs for concerned Bryce, and his love was sending them out on all frequencies.
“I’m not perfect,” Chuck began, still not needing words to read Bryce. “But I'm feeling better.” He swung himself onto his stool at the kitchen island, busying himself with the mug of coffee Bryce had already placed there.
Now that he wasn't feeling quite so sorry for himself, he felt guilty. For acting like a selfish ass, and for dragging Bryce back to the spy life only to leave him in it. Even if Bryce did look like he had a plan.
“If I say sorry again, are you going to tell me I'm an idiot?”
“Quite likely.” Bryce grinned, leaning his elbows on the island. “But, if it helps, even when you're an idiot, you're my idiot.”
For those uninitiated in Bryce speak, that was I know you're sorry and you're forgiven, and the conversation is now over.
Bryce winked at him, blowing gently on his coffee. Yeah, they were still good.
“So,” Chuck cast his mind about for any subject of conversation that felt safe, finally deciding to rip off the band-aid. This was Bryce, he already knew exactly what Chuck was wanting. “What’s the plan?”
Bryce inclined his head, giving Chuck the welcome feeling that they were back in their rented apartment in Prague, going over potential strategies for Chcuk’s upcoming tests.
Chuck had missed him.
“Well, I may have glimpsed the case file Sarah and Casey are working on.” Bryce met his eyes, frowning. “Does the name El Bucho mean anything to you?”
Chuck shook his head. “Nothing in the Intersect.”
“It's a restaurant here in LA,” Bryce reported, giving him a smile far too fond for the discussion. “I'm not exactly sure what their mission tonight is, but there's no harm in offering some additional backup.”
Chuck loved the way Bryce thought. “So, you go in, see Sarah. I'll loiter about and see if I flash on anything?”
Bryce’s eyes tightened in as close to a wince as his superspy ever did. “Yeah, Sarah and I aren't exactly on speaking terms right now.”
Chuck set his hand on top of Bryce's. “Still mad at you for letting me be a spy?”
Bryce huffed a laugh that wasn't all that amused. “Pretty much.” Bryce turned his hand, tangling their fingers together. “On the bright side, Casey actually smiled at me when we ran into each other after I got back from Europe.”
“I told you he likes you.”
“I think it's possessiveness over being the person allowed to shoot me.”
Chuck winced, remembering the sight of Bryce against the wall, the smell of blood in the air - how long it took him to get his strength back after being shot in the gut.
“Sorry,” Bryce sighed, squeezing Chuck’s fingers apologetically. “No joking about being shot for me and no wallowing for you.”
“Sound plan,” Chuck agreed, another coming to him. “I think I know how we can get in there tonight.”
“Yeah?”
“I'll tell you later,” Chuck grinned, regretfully letting Bryce’s hand go. “Right now, I'd like to take my gorgeous boyfriend out on a date.”
“Why, Charles.” Bryce smiled, slow and delighted. “What do you have in mind?”
“The cinema is still showing the new Star Trek movie,” Chuck suggested, knowing the sparkle in Bryce's eyes meant he was in. “Maybe grab a very early dinner and be back here in time to change for the mission.”
“Sounds perfect.”
A few hours later, Chuck stood alone in El Bucho, dressed like it was eight months before and he was on a Nerd Herd call out. Bryce was seated behind him in the waiting area bar, nursing a glass of wine and pretending he was waiting for his date.
Two members of the restaurant security stopped Chuck as he made to enter.
With ease of experience, Chuck held up his hands. “Um, somebody called about a computer emergency,” he announced, pointing into deeper into the restaurant. “Soundboard’s down.”
The men let Chuck in, Bryce’s low chuckle soft in his ear.
Chuck slipped through the restaurant, seeing Casey in his familiar cover role, tending bar. The Colonel’s eyes widened at the sight of him, Chuck tapping his nose in a silent show of secrecy. And maybe a little bit proving that he was still a good spy and could handle himself.
Casey grimaced, looking quietly apoplectic that Chuck was here and probably going to foul up his entire operation. Nostalgia bubbled up inside of him. Chuck had missed Casey - grumpiness and all.
The Colonel muttered something into his microphone, a waiter moving away from the table in front of the bar. And there she was. Beautiful smile, elegant dress. Sarah. For the first time in seven months.
Sarah stood, walking towards Chuck with an unreadable expression. Bryce hadn't told him what their fight was about, but Chuck guessed it had something to do with him - his former handler doesn’t exactly seem overjoyed to see him.
Chuck met Sarah halfway, her eyes cold.
“Hello, Chuck,” she greeted, taking him in in all his Buy More uniformed glory. “What are you doing here?”
“I'm purely here for backup,” Chuck promised, watching Sarah look behind him. “I need to prove to Beckman that I'm-”
Sarah’s filled with something Chuck wasn't quite certain of. “Kiss me.”
“What?” Chuck blinked hard. “No. Still very happy dating Bryce. I don't think he'd like that.”
Sarah rolled her eyes. “Look like you want to try and kiss me.”
Chuck hesistated for a moment, but he leaned in, making it look like he wanted to kiss Sarah.
Sarah pushed him away, slapping him hard across the face.
Chuck fell to the floor, his cheek on fire.
A man, probably Sarah’s date for the evening, stood above him. “Who the hell is that?”
“Uh, just my ex,” Sarah replied, not technically lying. “He's having some trouble letting go.”
Once the room had stopped spinning, Chuck was sitting in a kitchen area with Casey and Sarah glowering at him and Bryce holding a bag of ice to his jaw.
Bryce's eyes were almost as icy as the ice in his hand, narrowed on Sarah. “I know you're angry at us, but seriously? Did you have to hit him that hard?”
Sarah shrugged, not seeming phased by Bryce's anger. “It was just a slap.”
Casey grunted, “Lemon has a glass jaw.”
“I was caught off guard on an empty stomach,” Chuck protested, wincing at the sting of the ice. “I didn't eat anything. I can take a punch.”
Bryce gave him a look that said he knew full well at least part of that statement was a lie, but like the supportive best friend turned boyfriend he was, Bryce didn't say a word.
Casey smirked at him. “You mean slap.”
Chuck took the ice away from his face, giving Bryce a little smile to say he was okay now. He slipped off the trolley he was sitting on, earnest as he could be.
“I'm sorry, guys. Okay? I'm sorry,” Chuck sighed, feeling like a failure all over again. “I didn't mean to screw anything up. I just came here to help.”
Sarah rolled her eyes a little, looking away from Chuck.
“Things went wrong in Prague,” Chuck continued, unable to stop. “I don't know why, but I know that I can do this. I can be a spy.”
Casey shook his head, needing no words to shatter Chuck’s hope that his former handlers had his back. Sarah, too, didn't even speak up for him.
“Get him out of here,” Sarah ordered Casey, striding past him without even a second glance.
“You heard the lady,” Casey said, Sarah disappearing out the door. “Get out of here. Both of you.”
“Casey, wait,” Chuck pleaded, going after him. “I can help you. You know I can.”
“Bartowski, it's a simple courier exchange,” Casey sighed, after a nod from Bryce. “Gilles, the guy with Walker, he's the mark. He's meeting with a major Ring operative tonight.”
“The Ring?” Chuck tried not to shiver. “They shot Bryce.”
Casey’s glare was not entirely unsympathetic. “The moment the Ring courier meets with Gilles, we strike. Now get out of here, before you two spook Javier.”
“Who?”
“The courier,” Casey clarified. “Javier Cruz.”
Chuck vaguely heard Casey order a few agents on the door to get them out of there. But the rest of his attention was focused on his mind. The Intersect pulled up Intel, Javier Cruz, international assassin. All round very bad guy.
“Casey! Javier’s not a courier!” Chuck called, already knowing it was too late. Casey's men grabbed them, ignoring Chuck's increasingly desperate cries that Javier was an assassin and that he was there to kill someone.
Chuck beat at the back door of the restaurant, calling for them to let him back in. When his Fred Flinstone approach didn't work, Chuck tried to open the door by pulling on the handle, as if to rip it off it's hinges.
When the door refused to do the sensible thing and open, Chuck moved a few paces back, fully intending on ramming the door open with his shoulder.
Bryce stepped in front of him, the look in his eyes stopping Chuck before he could gather his run-up. “Charles.”
“We have to get back inside,” Chuck cried, knowing that Bryce would understand him.
“We do,” Bryce agreed evenly, Chuck angrily kicking a bucket nearby. “But, my Chuck, you'll do neither of us any good if you get hurt.”
“I hate it when you make sense,” Chuck grumbled, running his hand through his hair. He breathed out slowly, forcing himself to calm. The Intersect helpfully showed him some moves, Chuck's leg flying out and kicking an unsuspecting guitar player in the face.
Bryce chuckled, smothering the bright sound all too soon. “Only you, Chuck.”
Chuck crouched by the unconscious guitarist, apologizing for kicking him in the face. Chuck looked up, meeting Bryce's warm eyes. “What are we going to do?”
Bryce knelt, fingers tapping on the guitar. “As I recall, you used to be pretty good at this.” Keen eyes scrutinised the unconscious man. “He's a little smaller than you, but you could make it work.”
“What about you?”
“I'll find my way in, Chuck,” Bryce promised, superspy certain. “Don't worry about me.”
And that was how Chuck found himself walking up to a small stage with applause following him. He pulled out the guitar, giving a cheesy little kick with his Converses.
“Oh, Chuck,” Bryce groaned in his ear, painfully fond. “I love you, but don't do that.”
Chuck lowered his foot, quickly tuning the guitar. Not that he exactly needed a refresher, but the new Intersect helpfully brought up his inbuilt knowledge of guitar playing. And he was off, launching into a classical guitar piece that had even him surprised.
Somehow, Chuck managed to alert Casey to the possibility of an assassin, both of them scanning the room for the threat.
Chuck saw Bryce hovering by the dance floor, he saw Casey by the bar and Sarah on the dance floor, but he didn't see any assassin. At least, not the assassin himself.
A red dot alternated between Sarah and Gilles, Chuck acting before he could think.
“Sarah!”
Chuck dived for her, hearing the sound of guns raising all around him.
“There was an assassin,” Chuck explained, looking around. “He was going to kill you. He was going to kill her,” he added, looking around at the agents and Gilles's men.
“Where is he?” Sarah demanded, fury burning in her eyes. “Half this club is undercover, Chuck!”
“Been planning this for months,” Casey added, knuckles tight in his gun. “Good thing we brought this many agents, because I'm going to kill you.”
Bryce did that thing he did, appearing out of nowhere in time to shield Chuck.
“Sarah,” Chuck pleaded, reaching for a friendship that was no longer there. “I flashed. There was an assassin here, I swear. It was Javier.”
“Now, we’ll never now,” Sarah sighed, glaring at him. “You don't work anymore, Chuck,” she snapped, hitting him right where she knew it would hurt. “It's over.”
Chuck could only stand there, watching the undercover agents arrest Gilles and his men, feeling like the worst failure in the history of the CIA. Sarah hated him, Casey didn't trust him. He'd known there was an assassin there but he couldn't prove it.
“Maybe I'm just not cut out to be a spy,” Chuck groaned, turning to the one person who wasn't looking at him with venom. “Maybe I can't do this, Bryce.”
"You are Chuck Bartowski,” Bryce announced, eyes blazing with passion. “If you can put up with me getting shot as the ending to our first date, you can do anything. I promise. You're going to be a brilliant spy. Perhaps a new kind of spy, but the best we've got.”
Bryce's words warmed away some of the failure sitting icy in his chest, but Chuck didn't really know what to do anymore.
“You have to say that,” Chuck sighed, unwillingly comforted. “You're in love with me.”
“I am,” Bryce agreed, giving him that crooked grin. “But I'd have said it just the same regardless.”
And the thing was, Chuck believed him. Even before they were together, Bryce was always his biggest supporter. Always there to boost Chuck’s spirits and make him feel better. And Chuck actually did. Despite everything, how horribly he'd ruined a months-awaited mission, he felt better.
“Take me home,” Chuck smiled, reaching out his hand. “I just want to go home.”
Everything was safer and saner at home. And he needed that. Tomorrow was soon enough to start working out how to fix the mess he’d made.
Chapter 110: Chuck Versus the Pink Slip Part III
Chapter Text
The next morning, Chuck honestly wanted nothing more than to roll over in bed and go back to sleep. Unfortunately, after the first couple of times Chuck did exactly that, his body refused to cooperate. No more sleeping for Chuck. He wanted to pull on his robe and shuffle back out to the couch, but his ultra comfy robe was mysteriously missing from all the bedrooms and the bathroom.
“Bryce?” Chuck called, pulling on an old hoodie instead. “Honey, have you seen my robe?”
Bryce looked up from his laptop, grinning wickedly. “I’m having the cheese bits dry-cleaned out of it.”
Chuck dropped down on to the couch beside him, huffing a reluctant laugh. “Why do I love you?”
Bryce's eyes sparkled. “You have a thing for nerds?”
Chuck shook his head, bumping against him. “No, that’s you.”
“Yeah,” Bryce chuckled, not so much as blinking when Chuck stole his coffee. “Must be because I'm gorgeous then.”
“Nah, it's because you're a dork,” Chuck announced, returning Bryce’s smile for a handful of moments. Heaving a sigh, Chuck dropped his head on to Bryce's shoulder, the weight of yesterday's screwup sitting heavy on his chest. “What am I going to do?”
“Right now,” Bryce sighed, as resigned as Chuck had seen him in a while. “All we can do is wait. Beckman has me in some kind of paperwork purgatory and won't agree to any conferences until it's done.” Bryce rubbed his temple. “Which I think might be some time before I officially become an octogenarian. Sarah's still freezing me out. Casey won't answer my calls.”
“And Javier?”
“I have searches running,” Bryce patted the side of his laptop. One of Chuck’s father's, if Chuck wasn't mistaken. “Assuming I find anything first we might get a way back in that way.”
Chuck reached for his laptop, waiting for him on the coffee table. “In that case,” he said, powering it up. “You get more coffee for us, and I'll get a headstart helping you with your paperwork.”
“Beckman's not going to be pleased you're helping.”
“You suffer, I suffer.”
“In that case,” Bryce grinned, happily setting his laptop aside. “I'll make us some sandwiches too.”
Later, after spending a good part of the day trapped in paperwork purgatory with Bryce, they were taking a break. Bryce was in the kitchen, whipping up something simple but delicious for dinner, and Chuck was sprawled on the couch, dramatically bemoaning how his brains were melting.
Bryce laughed, stirring something on the stove. “Melting? Really, Chuck?”
“You laugh,” Chuck cried, flopping over to grin at the ceiling. “But what kind of nerd will I be with my brains all melty? Think on that!”
Warm chuckles drifted in again. “Even melty you're still smarter than half the people on the planet, Charles.”
Chuck popped his head over the back of the couch, meeting Bryce’s dancing eyes. “That is the correct answer.”
Bryce tossed a carrot stick with unerring accuracy at Chuck’s nose. “Nerd.”
Chuck chewed on the stick, stopping just short of sticking his tongue out. Actually, now that he was looking, Bryce seemed to be making an awful lot of food.
“We feeding another suburban neighborhood?”
Bryce did stick his tongue out, giving a nose crinkling grin. “No, just someone who eats enough for one.”
Right on cue, Morgan slipped in the front door. “Hey, Accountant, am I late?”
Bryce rolled his eyes. “My name is Bryce, I am no longer an accountant. Thank God.”
“Give it up, honey,” Chuck called, getting up off the couch. “He's not going to stop.”
Morgan nodded his confirmation, turning a concerned smile on Chuck. “You feeling any better, man?”
Now it was Chuck’s turn to roll his eyes. “I’m fine.”
“No, you're not, dude,” Morgan disagreed, following him towards the kitchen. “Come on. I've known you a long time. You're slightly unmotivated, a bit of an underachiever, but a loser?” Morgan shook his head, taking a seat at the kitchen island. “It's not your turf.” Pure concern shone in Morgan’s eyes. “What’s going on?”
Bryce looked between them, giving Chuck an encouraging smile. “I'm gonna make a quick phonecall,” he grinned, brushing his hand gently across Chuck’s back. “Nothing needs stirring. And don't let the bearded one touch my kitchen. At all.”
“Nothing will be touched, I promise,” Chuck swore, Bryce giving Morgan one final glare before retreating to the bathroom to give them their privacy. He really was the best.
“What is going on, Chuck?”
Chuck sighed, his shoulders slumping with the weight of his failure. “I blew it, buddy. Opportunity of a lifetime. Without getting into specifics, I had a job offer that would have included a lot of travel and excitement and I've already been fired from it twice.”
“Amateur hour,” Morgan replied, giving him an almost disappointed look. “You haven't even scratched the surface. You wanna see rock bottom? Okay.” Morgan laughed, but it didn't have much warmth. He sniffed, eyes flickering over to the stove. “Maybe after dinner, because that smells better than anything I've eaten in weeks.”
Chuck laughed, buoyed by Morgan being so utterly Morgan. It was comforting to know that some things never changed.
“Bryce! Can we eat?”
Bryce returned from the bathroom, narrowing his eyes on them both. “Did the gnome touch my kitchen?”
Chuck shook his head - another thing that would never change. “Be nice.”
“I am an angel,” Bryce gasped, eyes twinkling as he plated up.
After dinner, where Morgan had thirds and Bryce didn't even comment, they loaded up into Bryce's car (Morgan’s incorrect assumption that they would be less interdependent now they were “knocking boots” quickly corrected) and drove back to the Buy More.
Morgan let them into the store, Bryce trailing a few places behind. Enough to give the illusion of privacy without ever been further from Chuck than he couldn't make up in a heartbeat.
“So,” Morgan began, heaving a sigh for his tale of woe. “I got canned from benihana a few weeks ago and Anna took off with the prep chef. I lost my mojo.” Morgan led him over to the home theatre room. “Couldn't flip the shrimp. Couldn't flip the shrimp.”
The Home Theater room was done up just like a bedroom. Morgan’s bedroom.
“Drink it in, Chuck,” Morgan announced, hands spread wide. “This is as low as a man can get. I don't even have a hot but irritating partner to hold me at night.” Morgan was silent a beat, then added, “No offense to your man. He can cook.”
“And cooking is the least of his talents,” Chuck grinned, bending down to gather Morgan’s things. “You know you can't stay here. There's cameras all over the place. Emmett have you arrested for vagrancy.”
“Yeah, well,” Morgan shrugged carelessly. “What am I supposed to do?”
Chuck glanced out of the Home Theater room doors, finding Bryce’s eyes. His superspy shook his head emphatically. Chuck pulled out his saddes puppy eyes.
“One night,” Bryce sighed, shaking his head. “You can crash at ours. Just one night. And, for you, pants are mandatory on the couch.”
“Have I told you I love you lately?”
Bryce scowled, “Nowhere near enough for letting him into our home.”
But, Bryce didn't shy away from Chuck’s squeezing his hand, and his eyes still sparkled so Chuck knew he hadn't done anything Bryce wouldn't let him apologize for.
“Say goodbye forever, pal,” Morgan said, walking towards the Buy More doors for the last time. “Had some good years here.”
“We did,” Chuck agreed, squeezing Morgan’s shoulder. “But to be honest, I'd prefer to forget it all ever happened.”
They walked a few paces more, stopping as Sarah walked in. Chuck’s cheek ached at the memory of her slap, his heart still bearing the scars of her lack of belief in him. Bryce stopped too, a few steps behind Chuck, his icy walls immediately up.
Morgan glanced between them, correctly reading the tensions - even if he didn't understand them.
“Right. Uh, why don't I give you guys a few minutes and I'll just see you back at your place.”
“Yeah,” Chuck agreed, blindly giving Morgan his keys. “Alarm code is 092899.” Chuck looked over his shoulder, smiling at Bryce. “Day we met.”
Bryce's eyes softened, both of them ignoring Morgan's mutter about how they were one of those couples, whatever that meant.
Morgan greeted Sarah and slipped out, leaving them alone.
Sarah took her hands out of her cardigan. “I wanted to say a proper goodbye,” she announced, holding out her hand.
Chuck took it, Bryce giving her a cool nod. “It's been a pleasure working with you, Agent Walker,” Chuck said, his free hand finding Bryce’s.
“You too, Agent Bartowski,” Sarah replied, nodding at each of them. “Agent Larkin.”
“I appreciate that,” Chuck admitted, having the sense that whatever had come between Bryce and Sarah had been a goodbye of sorts. Even if only because both were too stubborn ever to acknowledge different. “But I think we both know that the whole agent thing didn't really work out for me.”
“Charles,” Bryce muttered, Sarah’s eyes widening at the same time. “Quiet.”
Chuck felt a pain burst across the back of his head, and he crumbled to the ground, unconscious.
Bryce shifted for the twentieth time in as many minutes, whatever sleep he'd managed to get long since vanished. The cold from the concrete wall seeped into his back, but Bryce paid it little mind. He'd been held in worse places - and with far worse company. Chuck was sprawled out on the hard bunk, not doing more than stirring every now and then since they were brought… wherever they were.
Sarah had been separated from them, and Bryce probably would have been too. But, you break a few guys noses, sooner or later people realise you're gonna be sweet as pie when you stay with Chuck.
Some time around sunrise or mid-afternoon, it was impossible to tell, Bryce abandoned the wall, taking his chances with leaning against Chuck’s bunk. Chuck groaned, hand immediately flying to his head.
“Hey, sweetheart,” Bryce greeted, keeping his voice pitched low. “How are you feeling?”
“Like I got hit by Casey,” Chuck muttered, wobbling a little as he made to sit up. “Where are we?”
Bryce looked at the slatted window. “I don't know.”
Bryce hated not knowing. If he knew then he could plan. As it was, he was waiting for something else to happen to them, and he hated that almost as much.
Chuck nodded, eyes scanning the room. “Where’s Sarah?”
“Next cell, I think.”
Chuck nodded again, tugging Bryce up to sit on the cot beside him. “Any plans, superspy?”
“I’m thinking, 007, I'm thinking.”
The cell door opened, a man in cowboy boots with an impressive shiner Bryce assumed was Javier, walked in.
Javier began to remove his jacket and shirt, glaring at Chuck and Bryce all the while.
“I want to know who you are.”
“Nobody,” Chuck announced, Bryce refusing to be endeared by his babbling right now. “We’re nobody. In fact, I think that I have documentation somewhere that proves were officially nobody.”
“You hit me very well outside the club,” Javier announced, settling into his stance. “Try again.”
“He's really more of a pacifist,” Bryce replied, squeezing Chuck’s knee hard. “I, on the other hand, have been known to go a few rounds.”
Chuck moaned out a noise, a wordless plea for Bryce to reconsider. But spy training or not, if someone had to be the punching bag here, Bryce was never going to let it be Chuck.
What followed was short and unsportsmanlike. Bryce got a couple of good hits in, but once Javier’s men turned their guns on Chuck, Bryce got the message and stopped fighting back.
He ended up in the corner of the cell, his head and chest on fire, dimly listening to Javier promising that they would tell him everything about who they were and who they worked for. And then they'd tell him about “the girl” too. As if a little beating was all it took to break them.
“Bryce,” Chuck whispered, gently helping him back to the bunk. “Are you okay? Did he hurt you?”
Bryce chuckled, refusing to wince at the jolt of pain in his midsection. “I'm fine, Chuck. Just had to let him get off some steam.”
Chuck's eyes narrowed, the first sign of an imminent Bartowski snit. “Since you're in such an obliging mood,” Chuck sighed, gently checking his ribs. “You want to finally tell me why Sarah’s so pissed at you?”
“Not particularly.”
“Wasn't a question.”
Bryce stretched out on the bunk, staring up at Chuck. “Sarah was happy we were getting out, making a fresh start together,” he began, as always incapable of not telling Chuck the truth. “She strongly suggested that we meet her at the train station in Prague three weeks into your training.”
Bryce could see it, in his minds eye. Sarah, the station, the gleaming trains.
“Enough time for me to recuperate enough for train travel, enough time for the CIA not to be too suspicious. She thought the spy life would destroy you, that I was enabling you down a path neither of us needed to go down.” Bryce shook his head, even now he didn't know exactly why Sarah had been so adamant. “Maybe she just wanted us safe.”
“That's why you kept asking me if I was sure,” Chuck realised, eyes growing sad. “If this was what I wanted.”
“Yeah,” Bryce agreed, catching Chuck’s restless hand. “But you were happy and I was happy.”
“So you stood her up?”
“She's my best friend, Chuck,” Bryce chuckled, but he wasn't amused. “I went. She had tickets and passports waiting for us. Everything we'd need to make a fresh start. We argued. Condemning you to a spy life versus the freedom to have a real one. But much as I love Sarah, she's never been in love.”
Some of the sadness left Chuck’s eyes. “Yeah?”
“Real life isn't not being a spy,” Bryce said, knowing the truth of it like he knew he loved Chuck. “Real life is knowing the complications and difficulties and choosing to build a life anyway. As long as I'm with you, it's doesn't matter what we do, I'm happy.”
Chuck looked down at him, and for the first time since they left Prague, Chuck's eyes were clear. They shone. “I'm happy too.”
“Chuck? Bryce?” Sarah’s voice drifted through a crack in the wall. “Can you hear me?”
“Sarah?” Chuck blinked, reluctantly letting Bryce swing off his lap. “Are you okay?”
“I'm fine,” Sarah replied quickly. “I need you to break out of our cell and come and get me.” Frustration sparked in her tone. “I couldn't pick this stupid lock.”
“Neither could I,” Bryce commiserated. “Spent an hour last night trying.”
Sarah actually laughed. “So that was your swearing I heard.”
Bryce chuckled too, Chuck’s head spinning a little from their complete one eighty. “Sarah? I'm sorry.”
Sarah was silent a moment, but then she replied. “I heard your reasons. I suppose I can't fault you for doing what Chuck wanted.”
Chuck knew enough of Sarah’s tones to know that while Bryce had apparently been forgiven, Chuck had not. But that was okay. He felt a lot better just knowing Bryce had his best friend back.
“Can we, uh, circle back to the whole break out of the cell thing?” Chuck asked hopefully. “Maybe reverse the roles?”
“Chuck, you can do this,” Sarah insisted, believing in him for the first time in a while. “You've been trained to do this. The Intersect can do this.”
Chuck wanted to scream. “Sarah, you don't get it,” he cried, frustrated. “You and Casey were right. I'm a lemon. I don't work. My emotions just mess everything up.”
“I was wrong,” Sarah sighed. “I was mad and I was wrong. Now, listen to Bryce and get us out of here!”
Chuck opened his mouth to say that Bryce hadn't said anything, but Bryce was saying plenty. Without a word. With just the look in his eyes.
“Your emotions are why you're a good spy,” Bryce began, very softly. “They're only impeding the Intersect because that's what everyone told you.”
“That doesn't help much right now, Bryce.”
Bryce rolled his eyes. “You love me, don't you?”
Chuck nearly rolled his own eyes. Of all the obvious questions. “Yes.”
“A lot?”
That was an understatement. “More than anything.”
Bryce’s smile sparkled. “Just as much as I love you then,” he admitted softly. “But, if you don't flash, my Chuck, Javier is going to come back in here and hurt me. So don't freak out. You've got this, 007.”
The door opened and Javier strutted back in. And Chuck smiled. He stood, flashing on some kick-ass Kung Fu as Javier began to spout his threats. One block, one punch, and Javier was out for the count.
Chuck turned around, offering Bryce a hand up off the bunk.
Bryce took it, vaulting off the bunk with the gymnasts grace the Intersect hadn't been able to emulate. “When our lives aren't in immediate danger, remind me to kiss you.”
“Already penciled in,” Chuck promised. After all this, he needed at least a good few thank God we didn't die kisses.
Bryce bent down, collecting the keys and a strange disc from Javier’s pockets. The keys, Chuck let him keep, the disc went right into Chuck’s jeans pocket.
After freeing Sarah, they burst out into the sunlight. Chuck looked around, not recognising any of the landmarks.
“Where are we?”
Bryce and Sarah shared a look, still able to communicate instantly. “Mexico.”
Down below, by a pickup truck, men with guns began to open fire on them. They had one gun between them, Bryce and Sarah alternating who had the best vantage point for a shot.
Chuck just stayed behind cover, trusting Sarah and Bryce to have this under control.
“I'm almost out,” Sarah reported, handing the gun over to Bryce. “We need to get off this roof.”
Chuck looked to the right, seeing a cable connecting their roof to another. He flashed on how to Zipline across, Sarah nodding her understanding.
Bryce fired once more down into the courtyard. “I'll be right behind you two. Go!”
Chuck tossed his belt over the line, looking back to Bryce. “You'd better be right behind us, Bryce Larkin, or I swear-”
“I know,” Bryce interrupted, laying down more cover fire. “Be safe.”
With Sarah holding tightly to his waist, Chuck zipped down the zipline, landing outside a small cantina. He rolled to a stop, grinning at Sarah. “I cannot believe that worked.”
“I'm not so sure it did,” Sarah replied, looking around at all the men with guns - and Javier - that surrounded them.
Bryce dropped to an effortlessly graceful stop just beside Chuck, the show off that he was. His bright blue eyes took in the situation, uttering a soft but heartfelt curse.
With all the guns on them, Chuck had seen enough movies to know how this went.
Chuck, Bryce and Sarah stood back to back, all their not inconsiderable training amounting to very little right now.
“Bryce?” Chuck began, blindly reaching for his hand.
“I know,” Bryce replied, calm as ever. A beat passed, then he added, “Chuck?”
Chuck smiled, completely inappropriately for a man about to die, but he could care less. “Yeah, I know.”
Javier raised his gun, Chuck having the sinking feeling that this was it.
Out of nowhere, a helicopter appeared on the horizon, a very large machine gun firing on the bad guys.
Chuck didn't need more spy training to know this was when he ran. He rabbited, following Sarah and feeling Bryce right behind him, evading the explosions and stray gunfire coming from the helicopter.
Casey - and his freakishly large machine gun - waved them towards the helicopter, counting them safely on board. For Sarah, then Chuck, then Bryce. With a final whoop and a holler, they were on their way, bound back home to Burbank.
As if no time at all had passed, they found themselves back in Castle, in a briefing with Beckman. They sat around the briefing room table, a little more exhausted than they should be but alive. Chuck even toyed with the disc he'd found on Javier.
“Javier Cruz was a vital operative for The Ring's Mexico syndicate,” Beckman announced, looking to Chuck. “The device you picked up is a custom smartphone for Ring operatives. This is the first one we have ever captured.”
Chuck grinned proudly. “Hey, good job, Team Bartowski.”
Sarah ignored him, as she had done fairly consistently since they hit the chopper. “General, Colonel Casey and I will be departing for Lisbon tonight,” she announced, cold as Bryce's most deadly polite tone. “There’s been chatter of another Ring cell operating out of there.”
Beckman closed her folders. “That won't be necessary,” she replied, taking off her glasses. “I can't believe I'm about to say this…”
“Say it,” Chuck blurted, Bryce tapping his foot lightly under the table in a reminder to be cool. “I mean, please say it.”
Beckman took a deep breath. “I’m putting Operation Bartowski back into the field.”
Chuck pumped his fist, sharing a giddy grin with his love. “Yes.”
Casey and Sarah looked less than enthusiastic.
“Casey, Sarah, you will work alongside Agent Bartowski to being down the Ring.”
Chuck raised his hand. “And Agent Larkin,” he insisted, not letting that oversight stand. “You meant Bryce too, right?”
Beckman looked as though she dearly would love to ship him off to a dark cell somewhere, but she nodded. “Agent Larkin too, despite my reservations about your personal relationship.”
The call terminated as abruptly as ever, leaving Chuck cheering.
“This is great!” Chuck cried, dancing happily in front of the table. “The four of us. The old gang back together again.”
Sarah looked displeased. Casey looked as though he was having some sort of attack or another.
Chuck ignored them, focusing on the happiness Bryce’s eyes were reflecting at him.
“Hey, what's our new cover going to be?” he asked, because that was pretty important. “Because I need a new job. Can it be something exciting? Racecar driver? It's gotta be something cool.”
Bryce stood up, grinning that crooked grin that Chuck loved so well. “Can I second the request for something cool?”
Twenty minutes later, and despite the fact that it was headed towards the end of the day, Chuck was walking back into the Buy More, a Nerd Herd employee once more.
“I can't believe you got me this job back so quickly,” Chuck groaned, at home once more in his old uniform.
Casey grunted, a green shirt again. “Well, with no manager, the paperwork was real easy to push through.”
“And thanks for doing me the extra favour,” Chuck smiled, watching Morgan approach from the Nerd Herd desk.
“We’re back,” Morgan called, raising his hand for a high-five that Casey grunted at and walked away. “There he goes. He's busy. Work, work, work, that guy.” Morgan grinned at Chuck. “You ready for this? Someone from Corporate called and practically begged me to take my job back.”
“I guess they know talent, buddy,” Chuck replied, happy to see Morgan so happy.
Bryce, on the other hand, looked miserable. He pushed away from the Employee Only door, muttering darkly under his breath.
“I have three degrees from Stanford,” he announced, holding up three fingers. “Three of them. And where has my path led me? Accountant at a small retail store.” Bryce dropped his head on Chuck’s shoulder, groaning loud and long. “If I didn't love you.”
Chuck gave in to the urge to kiss the crown of his head. “But you do,” he grinned, happy he could see Bryce all day every day. “Now, let's get out of here and go home.”
It wasn't until they ran into him in the courtyard that Chuck realised that Morgan was, essentially, homeless. And crashing at theirs, as of last night. Morgan had looked so happy at work, earlier, and he looked so sad now, sat on the edge of the fountain, Chuck’s heart broke.
He juggled the takeout they'd stopped to by into one hand, turning to look at Bryce. Bryce who was already shaking his head. “We don't have a spare room,” Bryce lied, well partially.
“We can move the pool table back into storage,” Chuck suggested, knowing that probably wouldn't fly. “Or he can have my room. You know you hate spending the night alone.”
Bryce's eyes grudgingly smiled. “Playing on my need for nighttime cuddles is a low blow, Bartowski.”
Perhaps, but it was a low blow that worked.
"Please, Bryce?" Chuck reached for Bryce's hand, unknowingly deploying the big, sad Bartowski eyes. "He's my best friend."
Bryce frowned heavily. "I'm your best friend."
"No, you're the love of my life," Chuck clarified, loving the way Bryce's eyes sparkled. "He has nowhere else to go and I can't sit by and let him hit rock bottom alone. Even if it's just for a while, I need to help him. Please, Bryce?"
For a long second, Bryce said nothing, eyes unreadable. Then, he sighed as gustily as any man ever had.
"I have got to learn to say no to you," Bryce groaned, dropping his head into his hand. "Fine. But there will be ground rules, and if he breaks them he's out on his bearded ass.”
“He won't,” Chuck promised, already waving Morgan to come join them. “Buddy, you're gonna stay with us for a while.” Bryce cleared his throat, unlocking the door. “But Bryce has a couple of ground rules.”
Morgan groaned, but nodded at Cnuck’s pleading look.
Bryce walked in, tossing his keys in their bowl. “Number one, no calling me Accountant. I have a name, use it. Number two, you touch my kitchen, you die. Don't take it personally, I don't even let Chuck cook and I'm in love with him.”
Chuck grinned at Bryce, automatically dishing out the take out they'd bought. Bryce would probably be at this for a while.
“Number three, Chuck might be your best friend but I'm dating him and I won't have you monopolising my time with him. So plan your time with him accordingly.” Bryce winked at Chuck, ignoring Morgan's grimace. “Number four, no female visitors of any kind at all whatsoever. I've been shot twice and I don't trust people in my home.”
“Are there many more?” Chuck teased, trying hard not to wince at the casual way Bryce always tossed out his prior injuries.
“Just two,” Bryce replied, turning hard eyes on Morgan. “Number five, our room is off limits - as an addendum to that Friday nights are date nights and the living room is off limits at that time.” Bryce's eyes softened, pushing a box of take out towards Morgan. “Number six, all those other rules aside, this will be your home and I want you to be happy here, so make yourself at home.”
Chuck raised his glass of wine. “Welcome home, Morgan.”
Chapter 111: Chuck Versus the Three Words Part I
Chapter Text
All things considered, Morgan living with them (“just until I get back on my feet, dude, I promise”) wasn't going as badly as Chuck might have thought. Morgan was, actually, a fairly considerate roommate - especially with the ground rules Bryce had set out for him. And, Chuck and Bryce had always been pretty good at ignoring anyone else was around them. Sometimes they actually forgot Morgan was there. Nothing scarring for any of them, but enough that they all knew that Morgan’s living in their apartment too wasn't changing anything about their relationship.
And it really was only for a while.
So, Chuck didn't see any reason in not enjoying it while it lasted.
Morgan dropped an empty grape soda can on the coffee table, pressing pause on their Call of Duty game.
“What the hell are we doing here, man?” Morgan asked, as if it wasn't abundantly obvious that they were playing Xbox and enjoying a nice night in. “We have a night off. We are two very, very sexy bachelors with the world at our fingertips. Our lives are incredible.”
Chuck couldn't exactly deny that. He certainly thought his life - great job, incredible boyfriend - was pretty awesome. But…
“Despite both of us quitting in spectacular fashion, we are back working at the Buy More,” Chuck reminded Morgan, just to bring him back to reality a little. “Incredible lives do not coexist with the Buy More.”
Morgan opened his mouth, Chuck holding up his hand.
“And, I am not a bachelor,” Chuck was compelled to continue, because Chuck actually never intended to be a bachelor again. “I'm very much not a bachelor. You're living in my old room, that’s how much not a bachelor I am.”
Morgan's nose wrinkled, not exactly enthusiastic about Chuck’s choice in partner. “So, shacking up with the-”
Chuck raised his eyebrows, silently reminding Morgan of rule number one.
Morgan looked like Beckman forced to admit Chuck had a point. “The man you love,” he recovered, quite well considering his last few. “Means you can't come out and be my wingman?” Morgan shook his head. “Come on, dude. There's two million women in the city of Angels, they can't all say no to me.”
Chuck stared at Morgan, making a soft sound at the back of his throat. His best friend actually had a point. The law of odds said there had to be another woman out there willing to go out with Morgan.
“Fine,” Chuck conceded, surprised to find he wasn't against a night out. “But I'm bringing a date.”
Morgan’s eyes rolled. “Didn't think you wouldn't.”
Bryce, who had been silently working on his laptop at the dinner table, letting Chuck and Morgan have their game night, chuckled softly. “Your date could be busy.”
Chuck rolled his head towards Bryce, meeting his sparkling grin with one of his own. “Is my date turning down the chance to go dancing?”
Bryce gave him the don’t ask silly questions eye roll. “A guy likes to be asked.”
Morgan groaned, retreating to his bedroom to get changed.
Chuck bounced off the couch, coming to lean against the table. “Would you like to come out with me?”
“You taking me dancing?” Bryce's eyes sparkled. “I’d love to, Charles.”
Even last year, walking into a club with Morgan and Bryce would have been something Chuck would have quietly dreaded. Inevitably, Chuck would be alone at the bar, watching as Morgan badly flirted with some women and Bryce disappeared somewhere onto the dance floor, hotly in demand as always. But, tonight, Chuck was actually almost looking forward to it.
For the first time, he was arriving with the certainty that the only thing he had to do was be a good friend to Morgan and not step on Bryce's toes when they danced. And they would be dancing. Even if Chuck wasn't the world’s greatest dancer, Bryce loved it and Chuck loved Bryce, so Chuck would be dancing.
As soon as they walked in, Morgan began striking out with the ladies, blurting random drinks out at them and nodding to himself when they walked away. Chuck wanted to tell him to relax and just be himself - the number one thing that had actually been in Chuck’s favour with attaining his impossible relationship. But, he was kind of too busy, melting at the way Bryce was doing that subtle I’m taken thing that couples did; leaning into Chuck’s space and not shaking off the hand Chuck hadn't realised he was holding on his back.
After Morgan struck out for the fifth time, Chuck vainly tried suggesting that they go get something to drink. A little social lubrication, so to speak. Before they got there, Morgan spotted someone in the crowd.
“Is that Sarah?” Morgan asked, stopping Chuck in the middle of deciding what drink he could get without risking turning into Drunk Chuck.
Chuck froze, for some reason the thought of Sarah out in a club was not computing for him. Obviously, he knew she had a life and even the occasional mission that didn't include Chuck (or Bryce), but it was still weird.
He spotted her, walking through the club looking as beautiful as ever, fortunately not noticing Chuck and Morgan, and her former CIA partner also present in the club.
Morgan made a little noise. “And she’s with Carina!”
Bryce groaned, moving even closer to Chuck. Not that Chuck was complaining. He still remembered the last time Carina was in town and the catastrophe with the diamond and Chewbacca's ugly cousin.
Morgan turned hopefully to Chuck. “You think she’d remember me?” he asked, Chuck half listening as he fervently prayed Carina was just in town to catch up with Sarah. “We did only go on that one date, and very tall women have very short memories.”
Bryce cursed softly under his breath, Sarah's eyes falling on them.
“You know what?” Chuck asked, reading that narrowed eyed look on Sarah’s face as a demand for them to account for themselves. “You go get us some drinks and Bryce and I will go suss out the situation with Carina.”
Chuck wandered over to Sarah and Carina, Bryce grumbling softly under his breath as be followed behind. And Chuck knew that this wasn't how he wanted to spend his night, but it wasn't going to be for long and Chuck would make it up to him.
“Hi, hi, Carina,” Chuck greeted, nodding at the DEA agent. “It's been a long time.”
Carina's smile was only slightly wicked. “Chuck, Bryce. What a nice surprise.”
“And Sarah,” Chuck continued, trying to sound enthusiastic - even if only because Sarah was his boyfriend’s best friend. “Good to see you tonight.”
“Chuck,” Sarah replied, tone as frosty as it had been with him since Prague. “What are you doing here? You spying on me?”
“No,” Chuck frowned, a little hurt. Much as he wanted to reconnect with Sarah, he wasn't the kind of guy who resorted to spying - aside from vocationally, of course. “I'm just here innocently. Having a night out with an old friend.” Chuck nodded towards the bar where Morgan was failing to get them drinks. “And maybe sneak in a couple of dances with my boyfriend.”
Bryce wiggled his fingers in a wave, Carina only looking momentarily surprised.
“I was promised dancing,” Bryce said, moving a little closer to Chuck to let someone past to the bar. “But I haven't seen anything yet.”
Sarah’s eyes softened, her smile genuine for Bryce. “It's nice to see you.”
“You too,” Bryce replied, something almost wistful in his voice.
Chuck and Bryce stumbled to the side, a muscular man sweeping Carina up into his arms.
“Hey, baby,” Carina smiled, kissing the newcomer. She did something with her finger, a massive diamond ring glinting in the club lighting. “I'm so glad you're all here,” Carina continued, Sarah looking as though she'd love an explanation. And she wasn't the only one. “This way I can tell you our great news at the same time.” Carina beamed at the man holding her. “This is my fiancee, Karl.”
“Wow,” Sarah blinked, surprised.
“Sarah Walker, my best friend,” Carina introduced, Karl shaking her hand. “Her brother, Bryce.”
Bryce shook Karl’s hand too, instinctively standing between him and Chuck.
“And Chuck, his boyfriend.”
It wasn't that Chuck was new to being introduced as Bryce’s, but it just felt so right that Chuck was almost certain he was grinning goofily at them all.
“That’s me,” Chuck agreed, giving up on being cool and just wrapping his arm around Bryce's waist. “Chuck, the boyfriend.”
Karl smiled, looking happy to be introduced to them. “Great to meet you guys, it really is.”
“It is,” Bryce replied, ever the charming one. “It's great to finally put a face to the stories Carina has been telling us.”
“It is really great to meet you,” Sarah smoothly continued, playing off Bryce with an ease Chuck almost envied. “I mean, you're exactly how Carina described you.”
“To the tee,” Chuck finished, wishing for a drink so he knew what to do with his hands.
“Thank you,” Karl smiled, turning to Carina. “Love really has made me a better man.” He kissed Carina, his eyes falling on Chuck. “What about you, Chuck?”
“Me?” Chuck repeated, drawn into looking at Bryce. “Yeah. Love really is everything, isn't it?”
“Nerd,” Bryce muttered, his crooked grin for Chuck alone.
Chuck helplessly grinned back. “Dork.”
How to say I love you without saying it at all.
It seemed Karl and Carina hadn't quite worked that out yet.
“I love you, smooshy,” Karl cooed, Chuck overwhelming glad that he and Bryce weren't that sickening.
Carina smiled back, “I love you, smoosh.”
Karl looked back at them. “Really sorry to have to cut this short, guys, but I've booked a romantic dinner for two.”
Sarah smiled, waving Karl's apologies off. “Go, have fun.”
“I'll meet you at the valet?” Karl asked, Carina nodding in reply.
“I'll miss you, smoosh.”
“I'll miss you more, smooshy.”
Chuck, Sarah and Bryce shared a vaguely nauseated look as the couple smooched and nuzzled before parting.
Karl managed to take a few steps away before waving back at them.
Chuck saw the scar on his forearm, the Intersect kicking in.
“Oh, Carina,” Chuck gasped, heart aching at the thought of Carina’s future pain. “I really don't want to be the one to tell you this, but Karl is not who you think he is. He's a bad man, he's an…”
“Arms dealer?” Carina finished, giving a little smirk. “Yeah, my mark.” She chuckled. “What, you think I'm an idiot? It's the cardinal rule: spies don’t fall in love.”
Bryce rolled his eyes, giving Chuck a reassuring smile. “We’re not supposed to, doesn't mean we can't.”
As if Chuck doubted that Bryce loved him. What a dork.
Carina waltzed past, tapping Chuck with her clutch. “Welcome to your new mission.”
Bryce watched her go, giving Sarah an apologetic smile. “Fun as this has been, I was lured from my comfortable apartment with the promise of dancing.”
Chuck couldn't help but laugh. Really, Bryce was unsubtle sometimes. “Would you like to dance, Bryce?”
Bryce blinked, as if he was surprised. “I'd love to.” Bryce nudged Chuck towards the dancefloor. “I'll see you tomorrow, Sarah.”
Sarah smiled fondly. “You too, Bryce.”
The next morning, head miraculously not sore from after the drinks he'd had at the club, Chuck was in a familiar position: a lineup in the Buy More. Morgan was at his right, Bryce at his left, and Casey somewhere further up the line.
Big Mike, dressed in a new suit, a red shirt and a garish red tie, walked in through the doors.
“Look who's back,” Chuck smiled, watching their old manager. “Only thing that changes are the clothes.”
“And I really wish he would,” Bryce muttered, pointedly not looking at Big Mike.
Chuck knew that feeling. Normally, he liked red on people - he was a Standard alum, after all (Go Cardinals!) - but that shade was just eye watering.
“Everything's about to change, people!” Big Mike barked, walking down the line as a hundred times before. “Bet you're wondering why I'm wearing my Sunday finery. Because I am here to do my finest every day.” Big Mike stopped before Chuck. “Question is, are you?”
Chuck waited a moment, then realised. “Oh, that's not a rhetorical question. Yes, the answer is yes.”
Big Mike nodded his approval, missing Casey giving him a despairing look. “With Emmett gone, Buy More has given me a second chance to manage here.” He looked at them all. “I do not take that responsibility lightly. I learned much from my business class at El Segundo School of Finance.”
“And I learned much at my business classes at Stanford,” Bryce muttered, rolling his eyes. He stepped a little out of line. “Mike, do I have to be here?”
Big Mike narrowed his eyes. “You still wanna share your office with Bartowski?”
Bryce sighed heavily, “Yeah.”
“Then, yeah, you do.” Big Mike turned back towards the front. “Where was I? Oh yeah, and I intend to apply that knowledge here. Did you know that the Japanese have no word for “no”? 730 ways to say “yes”, but no word for “no”.” Big Mike spread his arms. “When we are selling, we no longer understand the meaning of the word “no”.”
With that, Big Mike returned to his office, leaving them all to get to work.
“Well that was thrilling,” Bryce snarked, rolling his eyes. “I suppose I should get some work done. Rescue me from my paperwork hell soon, Chuck.”
“We’ll grab lunch,” Chuck promised, Bryce trudging away to his office while Chuck headed over to start his shift at the Nerd Herd desk.
“No, Morgan,” Chuck sighed, dropping heavily into his chair. “I do not have any more intel on the guy Carina left the club with.”
Morgan hung his head, leaning on the desk. “Okay, but I still have a shot here, right?” he asked hopefully. “I mean, she can't have real feelings for this guy?”
Chuck inclined his head. Morgan was more right than he knew. “That’s a pretty safe assumption.”
Lester wandered over from the other side of the Need Herd Centre. “Who is this, uh, alleged female you reference?”
“Just some girl,” Chuck played off, knowing that it wouldn't end there. The Buy More raised gossip and idle speculation to an art form.
“Carina is not just some girl,” Morgan disagreed, turning to Lester. “Okay? She's basically a Swedish supermodel. The country’s greatest export since Bjorn Borg.”
Jeff, never far from Lester, appeared over Chuck’s shoulder. “People mistake me for him all the time.”
“We dated a couple of years ago,” Morgan continued, oblivious to Jeff. “Hooked up. We drifted apart. Now she's back in town, I'm thinking about hitting that again.”
Lester laughed derisively. “There's no way that a girl like you could ever get a woman like you're describing here. It seems-”
“No less implausible than Chuck here dating the Accountant,” Morgan cut in, defensive. “But it's true.” His eyes flickered to the doors. “And, if she wasn't into me, then what is she doing here?” Morgan pushed off the desk, moving to intercept Carina.
Carina blew right past Morgan, Chuck leaping up to offer computer related assistance. “You're needed downstairs, Agent Romeo.”
When Chuck and Carina made it downstairs into Castle, the rest of the team was already assembled and Beckman was on screen. She looked busy and wasted no time getting straight to business.
“Agent Miller has been working undercover for the CIA, playing the girlfriend of suspected arms smuggler, Karl Stromberg.”
Carina picked up the briefing, winking at an unhappy Casey. “We learned ten million dollars was recently wired into Stromberg's account. We don't know what this weapon is, but someone's willing to pay a lot of money for it.”
Chuck sat upright, ignoring the glare-off between Carina and Casey. “Well, we gotta get it before it falls into enemy hands.”
Carina rolled her eyes. “Thanks for being on the case, Nancy Drew.”
Chuck borrowed one of Bryce's sarcastic smiles, feeling Bryce doing exactly the same thing.
“My engagement party is today at Karl's house,” Carina continued, looking at them all. “Sarah will enter as my best friend, Bryce as her brother and another of my close friends, and Chuck as his loving boyfriend. The cover that they established at the club.” Carina strolled over to Casey, tapping him on the chest. “And Casey will pose as my father.”
Casey's eyes widened. “Check your math, sister, I'll play your brother.”
“That's a bit of a stretch,” Carina replied tauntingly.
“Yeah, Casey,” Chuck grinned, bumping a little into Bryce. “I think you have dungarees that are older than Carina.”
Bryce shook with silent laughter next to Chuck.
“Colonel, you will assume the identity of Agent Miller's uncle.”
Casey nodded, satisfied with that. “Carina's father’s much younger brother.”
The DEA agent refused to rise to the bait. “Karl is storing the weapon in a good suitcase he keeps inside a vault room adjacent to this bedroom,” Carina briefed, bringing up the schematics on the computer. “During Karl's toast, Bryce and Chuck will slip out, break in and apprehend it.”
Sarah’s eyes flickered to Bryce, but she didn't comment anything about Chuck or his ability to fill his part of the mission.
“Karl keeps the access key to the secured area in his pants, which I can easily access.”
Casey smirked, “Oh, I'll bet you can.”
Carina ignored him. “Karl also just installed a state of the art security system in the vault room,” she said, pointing at the plans. “So, I hope the two of you can handle anything you find there.”
Bryce favoured Carina with his cool, calm superspy smile. “Don't worry, Chuck and I can handle ourselves.”
Beckman clearly decided that Chuck wasn't taking this seriously enough, frowning through the screen at him. “This whole mission relies on you, Chuck.”
Chuck tried very hard not to sigh. “What a surprise.”
Bryce gave Chuck a reassuring smile as soon as Beckman disconnected. “Don't worry, Charles,” he murmured, only for Chuck. “I'll be there all the way.”
Chapter 112: Chuck Versus the Three Words Part II
Chapter Text
Later that night, just before they should have been leaving for Carina’s engagement party, Chuck was still in their room getting ready. Practical as ever, Bryce had rustled through their closet, grabbed one of his suits and vanished into the bathroom to change. Chuck had never met anyone in his life so vain about his hair. Not that Chuck was complaining, he loved Bryce's hair. But, it wasn't as if Chuck wouldn't still find him unbelievably gorgeous with his hair all soft and fluffy like it was when they stayed at home.
Chuck slowly dressed in the first suit he came to (Bryce had excellent taste, whatever he chose for Chuck, Chuck would undoubtedly look okay in), smoothing down his waistcoat. Morgan knocked lightly, letting himself in.
Chuck raised his eyebrow, looking at Morgan in the mirror. “You're lucky Bryce is in the bathroom,” he said lightly. “He's touchy about people in our room.”
“You're my best friend,” Morgan dismissed, waving his hand. “It's my duty to make sure you're presentable.”
Chuck grabbed his suit jacket off the bed, turning so Morgan could fulfill his self-appointed duty.
“Let's take a look here, buddy,” Morgan said, holding up several different ties Chuck had tossed out for selection. “None of them.”
Chuck shook his head, wondering what it was about him that attracted best friends with definite opinions on his clothing.
“Why are you so dressed up?” Morgan asked, tossing the ties back onto the bed. “Hot date?”
Chuck took his teasing in stride. “You've seen my date,” he reminded him, not averse to a little fond payback. “You know the answer to that.”
Morgan's eyes peered at him. “Is Carina going to be there?”
Chuck didn't reply, but he didn't need to. Morgan could read him almost as well as Bryce.
“I could come,” his best friend suggested, feigning nonchalance. “Run a comb through my beard, won't take ten seconds.”
Chuck finished securing his mission watch, turning back to Morgan. “You're not crashing my date.”
Even if it wasn't a mission, Bryce would kill Morgan for even trying.
Morgan sighed heavily. “Fine, but can you at least get one of these to her?”
Morgan displayed a flyer for a housewarming party they were apparently hosting. Bryce was going to be pissed, and Chuck was not looking forward to sweet talking him into it. He would, but there went his plans for a Star Wars marathon this weekend. Chuck could hear the X-Files theme already.
Chuck took the flyer, folding it just in time for Bryce to enter the room.
“Charles, we’re late,” Bryce announced, Chuck proud he could process that with how his mind was short-circuiting. “Morgan, out.”
Morgan rolled his eyes, slipping out of the bedroom with a grin and a wave for Chuck. “Have fun!”
Bryce pulled their car up to park outside the address Carina gave them for Karl's house. House, she called it, when Chuck thought mansion would have been more appropriate. Chuck had seen a CIA compound smaller than this place.
“Why do the bad guys always live in the great places?”
Bryce raised an elegant eyebrow. “You knocking our apartment?”
“No, I love our apartment!” Chuck protested, quickly enough that Bryce smiled. Chuck would get him back for his teasing later. “But, come on, Bryce, it's not… this.”
Bryce laughed, knocking gently into him. “You'd go crazy in a place like this, Chuck.”
And that was probably fair, but still.
“Doesn't mean we shouldn't get the option.”
“Two words, Charles,” Bryce replied, eyes twinkling. “Meadow Branch.”
Oh, that house had been perfect - large kitchen, nice yard. It was just a pity that all their neighbors had been Fulcrum pyschopaths who wanted to perform experiments on them.
Chuck inclined his head, conceding defeat. “You have me there.”
Sarah, resplendent in a beautiful blue dress, joined them as they entered the mansion. “You two look very handsome,” she complimented, Chuck choosing to take it as a compliment and not as some facet of their cover.
Bryce, perfect as ever, took the compliment in his stride, grinning quickly at Chuck before turning back to Sarah. “And you look beautiful,” he replied, smoothly charming. He looked between Chuck and Sarah. “Are we going to have a problem tonight?”
Sarah's head shake was cold and practical, Chuck mirroring it with a little more emotion.
“Okay then,” Bryce nodded, offering an arm to each of them. “Let's go crash an engagement party.”
“You know, it's not technically crashing if we’re invited,” Chuck told him, mostly to see him groan. Bryce was so perfect all the time, Chuck liked seeing him riled.
Bryce cast his eyes towards the ceiling, shaking his head. “It really had to be him?”
“Yep,” Chuck agreed, bumping against him. “You're stuck with me, trackstar.”
Bryce's eyes sparkled. “I suppose I'll have to live with that.”
Chuck laughed, forgetting Sarah was with them at all. “God, you're a dork.”
Bryce rolled his shoulders in a far too elegant shrug. “You wouldn't love me if I wasn't.”
“Congratulations,” Sarah called, talking over Chuck's window to reply.
Karl and Carina, sharing actually about the same amount of space as Chuck and Bryce were, smiled happily at them.
“You re going to have the most amazing life,” Sarah continued, taking Carina’s hand a moment.
“You are a very lucky man, Karl,” Chuck added, Bryce making a soft sound of agreement.
“Thanks, Chuck,” Karl replied, playfully punching his shoulder. “I'm sure you're going to be next up the altar.”
“All in good time,” Chuck agreed, belatedly realising he sounded far more genuine than he maybe should have.
Bryce, because he never let Chuck panic for too long, stepped effortlessly in. “I'd certainly be the happiest man in the world.”
“He really would,” Sarah agreed, sounding so much like a teasing sister, Chuck could almost believe their cover.
Carina looked over their shoulders, smirk flickering in her eyes. “Karl, I want to introduce you to my Uncle Johnny,” she said, dragging Karl towards the entrance. “Daddy's brother.”
Chuck turned at Bryce's muffled but bright laughter. Casey, in a wig, glasses and moustache, was being pulled into a tight hug by Karl.
Sarah left Casey to his fate, moving Chuck and Bryce a little further into the mansion. Chuck helped himself to a bacon lamb chop, ignoring the little CIA instructor in his head saying he shouldn't eat on missions.
“Master bedroom access point is at your six o'clock,” Sarah announced, flickering her eyes towards it. “You two make your move when everyone is distracted with the toasts. I'll stay with Carina and Casey, be your diversion if necessary.”
Chuck wanted to take this chance (where Sarah couldn't necessarily blow him off and refuse to hear him) to try and explain. To find out why Sarah was so angry with him and yet had forgiven Bryce so easily. Not that Chuck would ever begrudge Bryce his friendship with Sarah or wish him in this position with her. He just… wanted to understand.
Before Chuck could get more than a “Listen, Sarah” out, Karl was moving out of their sight and Sarah told them to move.
Bryce grabbed Chuck's hand, towing him through the party after Carina and Karl. It was but the work of a second for Bryce to lift the key from Carina’s outstretched fingers, hurrying both of them through the room before Karl could turn around.
Chuck snuck after Bryce through the mansion, trusting that Bryce had memorised the route while Chuck had been doing research into the latest trends in personal home security.
“Bryce?” Chuck asked, following him through the master bedroom.
Bryce glanced over his shoulder, humming softly.
“You know why saeah’s angry with me, don't you?”
By the tiniest flicker in Bryce's eyes, Chuck knew the answer was yes. “We’ll talk about this later,” he promised, heading through to the vault. He raised his watch. “We’re just at the vault,” he announced, not meeting Chuck’s eyes. “We need more time.”
Chuck wanted, well he wanted a lot of things. But right now, he'd settle for Bryce telling him why Sarah hated him, and maybe what the hell he could do to stop her being so icy towards him. But, when Bryce said not now, Chuck knew there was nothing he could do to get Bryce to open up before he was ready.
Of course, there was no rule against guessing.
“Is it because we're together?”
Bryce blinked, pausing before swiping Karl’s key through the lock. “What?” He visibly shook himself. “No, Charles. Sarah's been after me to ask you out since last Thanksgiving. No. It's nothing to do with us being together.”
Chuck believed him, but he knew there was something Bryce wasn't telling him.
“Bryce-”
“Mission first, 007,” Bryce reminded him, swiping the key at long last.
Any and all thoughts of continuing fled Chuck's mind. Chuck froze, staring at the inside of the vault. Security lasers moved around the room, guarding a gold briefcase high on a cupboard opposite the entrance.
“I've seen banks less well guarded,” Bryce muttered, running a hand through his hair.
That was definitely an understatement. Nothing in Chuck's research had prepared him for this. “Bryce, there's no way,” Chuck said, staring in horror at the beams. “I can't get around all of these beams without setting the alarm off. It's impossible.”
Bryce followed the beams with his eyes, cursing softly under his breath. “If it was a matter of simple gymnastics, I could do it,” he said softly.
Chuck had no doubt at all in his mind about that. Half of Bryce's extended recovery time was spent getting himself back to perfect gymnastic fitness.
“But it's not,” Bryce continued, turning to Chuck. “This requires mental calculations on the minutest level. And that needs you, my Chuck.”
Chuck automatically slipped off his suit jacket, giving himself more range of motion.
“Just relax, Charles,” Bryce suggested, soft and reassuring as it only was for Chuck. “You've got this.”
Chuck rolled up his sleeves, telling himself to relax. It was only the success of the entire mission riding on this. No biggie at all. He flashed a quick smile at Bryce, returning his gaze to the many beams.
Any minute now the Intersect would kick in and he'd know exactly what to do. Any minute now…
“I'm not flashing, Bryce!” Chuck cried, frustration filling his mind. “It's impossible and the mission is going to fail and Beckman will can me again and probably send you halfway around the world again just to spite us and Sarah will still hate me and we’ll never get to be together and-”
“Breathe, Charles,” Bryce said, hands warm through the shoulders of Chuck’s shirt. “I'm here. I'll be here all the way. You're not going to mess this up, you couldn't.” He smoothed down a wrinkle on Chuck’s vest, smiling at him. “And Beckman can't do a darn thing to us.”
Because they were on a mission, Bryce's kiss landed on Chuck’s cheek, but it warmed him from head to toe just the same.
“I love you, you nerd,” Bryce smiled, stepping back. “Now flash, I've got to go home and pretend not to know a thing about Morgan’s idiotic housewarming party.”
Before Chuck could ask how Bryce knew, he was being gently turned back towards the beams. The Intersect kicked in immediately, showing Chuck exactly what he needed to do - and taking control of his body in preparation for letting him do it.
He glanced at Bryce, gave him a quick wink, and was off. A few swings, leaps and vaults, somersaults, and there he was on his way. Maybe he was showing off - a little bit - for his Bryce, knowing how much he would appreciate what Chuck was doing.
At one point, Chuck was halted in a handstand, looking back at the entrance to the vault. Bryce was leaning against the doorway, watching him with a soft, proud smile on his face.
“Not bad,” Bryce called, Chuck forcing himself not to remember Bryce's gymnastics competitions - he couldn't afford for his brain to melt now.
Chuck grabbed the case and slid it along the floor towards Bryce. From there, it was a simple matter of a few vaults and spins to reach the exit. Or it should have been. No sooner had Chuck grabbed the suitcase then it hit one of the beams. A muffled alarm sounded, the door closing in Chuck’s face.
“Oh no.”
This, right here, was exactly why Bryce hated working missions with Carina. It seemed like a simple in and out job, more or less, and yet somehow it always ended up with them in danger. Normally, Bryce had no problem with danger, not as a general rule. But when it involved Chuck and danger, Bryce was less sanguine.
“I really don't like small spaces,” Chuck called through the door, already panicking.
Bryce keyed in a code at the door, trying vainly to release Chuck. “Just keep breathing, Chuck,” Bryce called back, trying to remember he was an engineer at heart and shooting the keypad would do him no good. “You're going to be fine.”
Unfortunately, the universe decided that now was a good time to make a liar out of him.
“Gas! Gas! Gas! There's gas in here!” Chuck's panic was visceral. “Bryce, I'll be taking exclusively short breaths from here on out.”
Bryce gave up on the unresponsive keypad, searching for another way. There was a vent above him, a tight squeeze but nothing he couldn't handle. He shed his jacket, dropping it on a side table.
“I'm going to get you out of there,” Bryce promised, already hauling himself up. The vent gave easily, and it was the work of a second to slip inside.
He crawled through the vent, spotting the gas cannisters hooked into the room. It took a moment for him to get there, but he turned it off as quickly as he could. One problem solved, at least. Now, he just had to get back to Chuck. God only knew what state he'd worked himself into.
Peeking down through the vent, Bryce dimly heard Chuck’s voice, and saw two guards standing by the doors. One bent down to input a code into the keypad (score one for Bryce's good sense not to shoot it).
As soon as the code was in, Bryce dropped through the vent, taking the guards down with several kicks and the judicious application of one hell of a punch.
Chuck looked up at the gas pouring into the vault. He didn't know where Bryce was or even if he could hear him, but he couldn't just stand here silently and wait for the gas to do whatever it was supposed to do.
“Bryce, I don't want to regret telling you everything you deserve to know,” he cried, pressing his hand to the door where he remembered Bryce standing. “I'm not a normal spy, you know that. Not even a superspy like you. I guess, at heart, I'm still just that nerd you met at Stanford.”
Chuck paused for a second, hoping Bryce might answer. But it was okay he didn't, sometimes Bryce knew he had to stay quiet so Chuck could babble himself to saying what he needed to.
“And the nerd that I am really, really loves the dork that you are,” Chuck continued, because if he was going to die in here, Bryce had to know - to remember - that the real Bryce was the Bryce Chuck had fallen for. “And the choice I made in that room, all those months ago, I wasn't saying that the dreams we had weren't enough - because they were. Oh, Bryce, they really were. It was just, you've always been the one to protect me. And you should be, because you're so good at it. You know there's no place I feel safer than with you. But, honey, it felt like it was my time to protect you too. And I like that, it feels good to look after you.”
That was more true than Chuck could admit. He'd realised he was in love with Bryce after his first real taste of being the protector for a change.
“To have the chance of doing this with you,” Chuck shook his head. “It was something I couldn't turn down. The two of us, together, even if it wasn't exactly how we always planned. I just, I needed to do this, and I'm so grateful that you understood - that you want to do this with me too.”
Chuck saw the door open, and Bryce was there. Handsome and perfect and Chuck’s.
Chuck's smile as the door opened was beautiful. It reminded Bryce of the last time he'd rescued him from a vault. Stoned and giddy and Bryce really hoped Chuck wasn't going to start waxing poetic about his eyes again. Not that Bryce didn't like it - who wouldn't enjoy their love saying such lovely things about them? - but this was being recorded for the mission and Bryce really didn't want to have to explain any unnecessary affection in his reports to Beckman.
“Bryce,” Chuck grinned, that goofy grin Bryce was honoured to recognise as his own. “I love you.”
Chuck toppled forward, passing out as soon as Bryce caught him.
Bryce shook his head, adjusting Chuck so he wasn't so awkward to hold. He pressed his lips to the top of Chuck’s hair, hiding a smile in his curls. “I love you too,” he whispered, heaving a fond sigh. “Even when you're causing me problems.”
He'd have to find Casey and Sarah and get them to help him sneak Chuck out and back to Castle for medical treatment. But, the gas didn't seem to have done anything too harmful, and they had the weapon safely in their custody, so mission success. He just had to stay in spy mode until they got Chuck out of here, where he would happily catapult himself firmly into concerned overprotective boyfriend mode.
This was the first time Chuck had been hurt on a mission with Bryce since they got together, Bryce reserved the right to go a little overboard with it.
Chuck awoke to Beckman's voice. Not a particularly auspicious awakening, but there he was. By the feel of it, he guessed he was in one of the cots in their makeshift medical area, sleeping off the affects of the gas in Karl’s vault. Bryce's hand was warm and comforting on his, reassuring Chuck that everything was okay and he could go back to sleep if he wanted. And maybe Chuck should have, his head was killing him, but it wasn't every day he heard Beckman tell Casey that information was above his pay grade. Or for him (and presumably Sarah and Carina too) to forget he ever saw whatever the weapon was.
With his eyes still closed, Chuck heard Carina close up the briefcase and leave, Casey presumably not far behind. High heeled footsteps came closer, Chuck feeling Bryce sit up.
“How’s he doing?” Sarah sounded concerned. Maybe only as Bryce's best friend, but it was progress.
“Better,” Bryce replied, the slight scratch in his voice saying he'd just woken up. “I think he stirred a bit. But he just needs some sleep.”
Sarah chuckled softly. “Don't we all?” She was silent a moment, almost turning away. “Beckman expects us to train him, Bryce, but I don't think I'm the right person for it.”
Chuck felt Bryce's eyes assess him, undoubtedly reading that he was awake. But Bryce sighed just the same, squeezing almost imperceptibly on his hand.
“You have to forgive him, Sarah,” Bryce sighed, sounding tired. “Chuck isn't keeping me in this life against my will. I chose it just the same as he did.”
Sarah scoffed, unmoved. “Because he did.”
“Yes, because he did,” Bryce admitted, thumb now stroking over Chuck’s hand. “But I love him, Sarah. And this life with him makes me happy. Can't you be happy for me?”
Sarah was silent for a long moment, then Chuck heard her sigh. “Goodnight, Bryce.”
“Goodnight, Sarah.” Bryce waited until the footsteps were gone before removing the IV from Chuck’s hand. “How are you feeling?”
“Tired, headachey,” Chuck smiled sadly. Bryce's eyes were pleading with him not to mention Sarah, so Chuck didn't. He forced a more cheerful smile to his lips. “I want to go home. Can we go home?”
“Yeah,” Bryce smiled, helping him off the bunk. “Let's go home. Busy day tomorrow.”
Chuck laughed despite himself. “Are you going to let Morgan throw the party?”
Bryce chuckled, ending on a yawn. “Ask me tomorrow.”
Chapter 113: Chuck Versus the Three Words Part III
Chapter Text
As a rule, Chuck knew that Bryce didn't really like getting into the ring, so to speak, with Chuck. But, with Sarah refusing to help train him for the time being, and with Bryce refusing to let Casey try again after their last attempt, there really wasn't another option.
And so, Chuck found himself dragged into Castle when he should have been working - or at the very least catching up on his sleep after being gassed last night. Chuck tossed down his bo, looking longingly at the cushioned floor he'd just been lying on. “You remember the Intersect knows how to do this, right?” Chuck asked, glaring at Bryce.
Bryce, who looked fresh as a daisy despite them being at this for the past hour or more, rolled his eyes. “I do,” he replied evenly. “But there's only so much control the Intersect can have over your body. Eventually you're going to come to a situation where the Intersect won't flash quick enough.”
Bryce’s bo nudged Chuck’s closer to him.
“This needs to be muscle memory. Pick it up, we’re going again.”
Chuck wanted to crumble to the floor and catch a break, but somehow he didn't think that would work out for him. He picked up his staff, ignoring the way his arms felt like jelly.
Bryce stepped back, smiling slightly. “Now, are you going to actually flash this time or shall I just sweep you off your feet again and save us both some time?”
Chuck had flashed a couple of times, using all his willpower to slow his moves enough that he didn't hurt Bryce. But he was exhausted now, he couldn't guarantee that he could do that.
“I don't want to hurt you.”
Bryce's eyes softened, his superspy giving way to his Bryce. “I'm not going to lie to you and say you won't,” he said softly, pragmatic and real. “But you can't hurt me any way I haven't been hurt before for this job.”
That… wasn't as reassuring as Chuck hoped.
“Bryce…”
Chuck really, really didn't want to do this anymore.
Bryce sighed, scrubbing his hand over his face. “I know you're tired, but it's me, Charles. I trust you.”
It was, probably, precisely because it was Bryce that Chuck couldn't do this.
Chuck looked at the staff in his hands and sighed. He just couldn't do it. “Can't we try something else for a bit?”
Bryce sighed, running his hand through his hair. “Like what?”
Chuck cast his mind around for something that Bryce might go for. “Running,” he suggested hopefully. “It'll build up my endurance, you know there's no one more qualified to train me, trackstar, and-”
“And you won't have to worry about hurting me,” Bryce finished, lips twitching in a slight smile. “Fine. But you know I'm going to go harder on you because I love you, right?”
Chuck, in fact, did remember that. In Prague, Bryce had been a little tyrannical about Chuck’s running regime - not that Chuck minded, Bryce was still the nicest of all his instructors.
“Just know I will complain about you to my boyfriend when we finish.”
Bryce rolled his eyes, turning his back to hide his smile, but not quite quickly enough. “Nerd.”
Chuck tossed Bryce his staff, which the showoff caught without even looking, putting both staffs back on the rack.
“Thank you.”
Bryce groaned, giving Chuck the familiar look that said he had no idea why he always gave in to him. “This is exactly why I'm not supposed to be training you,” he announced, lips curling upwards in a rueful sort of smile. “My incurable soft spot for anyone named Bartowski.”
Chuck grinned, following Bryce out of the dojo. “I love you too.”
Later that night, with Ellie and Devon still out of town at their medical conference, Morgan’s impulsive housewarming party was well underway. And Chuck wasn't there to see it. When he and Bryce has returned from Bryce's idea of a nice stretch of the legs, Casey and Sarah had been in red alert mode. Sometime between leaving with the gold briefcase containing the weapon and this afternoon, Carina had gone missing. Vanished without a trace.
Sarah was worried and Chuck was a good friend - even if their friendship was currently a one-sided thing - so he didn't say what he was thinking. That, based on their last case, this wasn't exactly atypical behavior for Carina. But, even Casey looked troubled, so he guessed they’d ruled out Carina going lone wolf as an option.
Once Chuck and Bryce had taken turns to shower and change into the spare clothes they kept in their lockers here in Castle, Chuck paced around, watching Sarah and Casey busy on the computers.
“So, what's the news on Carina?” Chuck asked, looking at Casey because at least the Colonel had an outside chance of actually answering him. “Anything I can do to help?”
Sarah, standing in front of the bank of computers with Bryce, turned to him. “Every branch of US Intelligence is looking for her, Chuck.”
“America's best and brightest are on the case,” Casey added, glancing up from his computer. “You can just sit tight.”
Chuck could sit tight. Chuck was the best at sitting tight.
But, technically, Chuck was even better at helping. He was great at helping. Everyone always said how helpful he was. All his teachers had always commented on it.
And yet, Chuck sat down and trusted that his help would be asked for if it was required.
Chuck's phone rang as Bryce was bringing around reinforcements of coffee. “Hey, buddy,” Chuck greeted, mouthing Morgan at Bryce.
“Hey, where are you?” Morgan asked, Chuck hearing the sounds of the party behind him.
Chuck tried not to roll his eyes. “I'm kind of in the middle of something right now.”
Morgan's sigh heaved down the line. “I don't mean to interrupt your date with the Accountant, but I need to ask your advice about Carina.”
Chuck paused, asking slowly, “What about Carina?”
“She’s here.” Morgan took a deep breath, continuing before Chuck could say a word. “I took Big Mike’s advice from the El Segundo school of finance and asked her to come to the party. She said yes.”
Chuck felt his eyes widen. Thank God for Morgan and his obsession with Carina.
“So you're telling me that Carina is at our apartment right now?”
Sarah turned back to the computers, already typing. Casey got to work too. Bryce, however, stayed crouched in front of Chuck, ready to move if they had to.
“Yes, but that's not the problem,” Morgan replied quickly. “She shows up with her boyfriend and three Aqua Velvas. They start throwing everyone around. I mean, can you believe it?”
Chuck watched as Sarah pulled up the footage from the single camera Bryce allowed in the apartment - over the front doorway - showing Karl and his men in their home.
“Yeah,” Chuck groaned, watching as the men tossed their things about. “Yeah, I can believe it.”
“She humiliated me in front of my friends, and I think I've got to go tell her off.”
“No!” Chuck leapt out of his seat, eyes wide. “No, no, no. No, Morgan. Stay away!”
“Why?”
“Because it's dangerous!” Chuck cried, hurrying quickly to cover. “Dangerously uncool. Women love mystery, buddy. You gotta, you gotta be aloof. Promise me that you will stay away.”
Morgan said that he would, hanging up with a resigned sigh.
Chuck lowered his phone, turning to meet Bryce's deservedly annoyed gaze.
“They’re ruining our apartment,” Bryce said slowly, jaw twitching. He really was protective over their home. Not that he didn't have a right to be. “Remind me why I'm not killing Morgan?”
That Chuck could actually do. “Because he's my best friend and you love me.”
Bryce sighed through his nose. “That'll do it.” He ignored Casey and Sarah - undoubtedly trusting that they would be right behind them - and pulled Chuck to his feet. “Come on, 007, we’re kicking the thugs of the week out of our apartment.”
Chuck followed after Bryce, reading the veiled anger in his shoulders. “Don't be too hard on Morgan,” Chuck pleaded. “Since Anna dumped him he's really been having a hard time and-”
“I know, Charles,” Bryce sighed, stepping aside so Casey and Sarah could lead the way to the cars. “Believe it or not, I've done some equally stupid things to impress someone.”
They snuck into Casey's apartment, Sarah making a beeline for the computers. Casey grabbed a couple of assault rifles, checking them over while Sarah scanned the feeds. Chuck glanced helplessly at Bryce, his superspy checking the clip on his handgun. Bryce shrugged, giving Chuck the if you can't beat 'em, join 'em look.
“Hey, stop-stop-stop,” Chuck called, making the time out sign with his hands. “What are you thinking? You can't go out there blasting. All of my friends are out there. Half the mall is out there!”
Casey rolled his eyes. “You got a better plan, Bartowski?”
“As a matter of fact, I do,” Chuck retorted, watching Sarah's blank face. “Carina is still alive, which means she hasn't given Karl the case yet. Which means we have something to negotiate with peacefully.”
“In my experience, Charles,” Bryce sighed, flicking the safety back on his gun. “Weapons dealers don't really go for the whole peaceful negotiation thing.”
Sarah shook her head, pushing away from the monitors. “Chuck's right,” she announced, surprise flashing through Chuck. “The only question is, where's the weapon?”
“Bearded bogey incoming,” Casey said, leaning towards his computers.
Chuck grabbed Bryce's hand, both of them joining Sarah and Casey to watch the mess happening in their apartment. Morgan managed to piss off everyone in their living room - from Karl and his thugs to Carina herself. And to cap off his marvellous and unfortunate streak of pride in himself, he handed Karl the weapon and passed out on the floor.
Bryce sighed heavily, turning to Chuck. “I've never done anything that idiotic.”
Chuck patted him on the chest. “Honey, that doesn't scratch the surface of some of the things you've done.”
Casey grunted, ignoring them both. “Now they have Carina and the weapon, no negotiating now.”
“There's still got to be something,” Chuck cried, turning back to Bryce. “We have a contingency plan in case enemy agents infiltrate our apartment, right?” Turning to Casey, Chuck added; “Where's the button we press that calls the cavalry so we can clear everyone out?”
“Me,” Casey grinned, gleeful. “I'm the button.”
Chuck could only watch as Casey vanished into his bedroom and emerged in what appeared to be his pyjamas, slippers and robe. Bryce chuckled, watching from the window while Casey turned his hose on the party goers and cleared out the courtyard.
While Casey was having the time of his life spraying their idiotic coworkers, Sarah and Bryce slipped back out through the window, Chuck following after the superspy pair.
Bryce grabbed one of the party torches, handing it to Chuck. “I know you hate guns, so think of it as a bo.”
Sarah hummed softly, giving Bryce a look of approval.
Karl and his goons led Carina out of their apartment, Chuck feeling Bryce breathe a nearly inaudible sigh of relief.
Casey went back to watering his plants, growling under his breath.
Karl glanced at him, Casey's back almost completely turned. “I'm sorry to disturb your sleep, sir.”
“No problem,” Casey grunted, Karl walking a little further towards the entrance.
Three seconds later, Casey, Sarah and Bryce had their guns drawn, pointed at the weapons dealers.
“Drop your weapons!” Sarah ordered, Chuck sort of hovering in the background with his torch.
Karl backed up towards their apartment, his gun held on Carina.
“I should have known by your paint peeling speech that Uncle Johnny was a narc too,” Karl growled, scowling at him.
Casey looked like he was having the time of his life. “Drop the gun, lover boy.”
Karl shook his head slightly. “I'm having the worst day of my life,” he announced pitifully. “So I don't give a fat crap.”
Chuck saw the sign on the fountain - Jail Juice highly flammable - and got an idea.
“Sarah, drop your guns,” he called, taking a step forward. “Casey, drop your guns.” He caught Bryce's eyes, nodding towards his guns too.
Casey frowned, “Huh?”
“Trust me.”
Predictably, though he didn't look as though he liked it much, Bryce's guns were the first to lower, then Sarah's and Casey's - all put slowly on the ground.
Bryce's eyes narrowed in the you better know what you're doing look, but there was a proud sparkle in his eyes too.
Karl ordered his men to collect their guns, Chuck waiting until the right moment to toss his torch into the fountain.
Fire burst from the fountain, Casey, Sarah and Bryce taking the opportunity to kick all kinds of crap out of Karl's goons. They scooped their guns up, holding them on Karl.
“Let her go, Karl,” Chuck called, letting the six guns pointed at him be enough incentive.
“You shoot me, I shoot her,” Karl threatened, nudging his gun closer to Carina's temple. “I don't care. Bitch has broken my heart. She dies.”
“I get it, man,” Chuck empathised, dimly remembering the gut-wrenching pain when he found out Jill had cheated on him. “I get it, okay? You took a chance,” Chuck sighed, watching Karl's eyes. “You loved someone, maybe for the first time in your life. All you've ever done before is- is shut off your feelings.”
Not that Chuck could relate to that, but he knew a couple of people who could.
“You bury them deep down inside because, in your profession - in your line of work - it's a liability, right?” Chuck guessed, remembering Carina's words, rule number one of spying. “It's… it can certainly be a liability. And I know that you think that you messed up your life, because you opened up your heart. But maybe you helped her open up her heart in the process.”
Chuck risked a look at the back of Sarah's head. It wasn't the same, nowhere near it, but trust was the same kind of thing. He'd had her trust - to look after one of the people she loved and make a safer life with him - and he'd broken that, chosen danger for the both of them, even though it was the right choice for them at the time.
“But maybe because you loved her, she learned how to love, too.”
Carina took the opening Chuck made. “He's right, Karl,” she announced, soft and sad. “I did fall in love with you.” Karl lowered his weapon in surprise. “Maybe at first it was just an assignment, but not anymore.”
Chuck smiled, watching the sweet moment.
It didn't last. Carina kicked him, knocking him out with the briefcase.
“Yeah, right, stupid,” Carina scoffed, rolling her eyes.
“Spies don't fall in love,” Sarah echoed, smiling at her friend.
Bryce slipped even closer to Chuck, grinning at him. “Only true for the TX series.”
Chuck snorted, giggles bubbling inside him. “Oh, you are such a dork.”
Bryce beamed, looking at him as if he was the only person in the world. “I love you too.” He grabbed Chuck's hand, towing him towards their apartment. “Let's see the damage before we're needed for a briefing.”
All in all, the damage was fairly minimal, just a few broken picture frames and one of Morgan's Lego sets that had to be rebuilt. And a few Jail Juice stains on the rug, but otherwise their home was untainted by Karl's visit.
They got Morgan onto the couch and found Jeff and Lester pillows to sleep off their intoxication, then slipped nextdoor to Casey's apartment.
Casey and Sarah were going over mission reports, Bryce was attempting to find something resembling drinkable coffee in Casey's kitchen, and Chuck was staring at the briefcase. He fully admitted that one of his biggest issues was curiosity, and it was itching at him right now. What was so important that Casey had to forget he'd ever seen it?
He moved towards the case, sitting down on Casey's lone armchair. No sooner had he reached for the case then Beckman appeared on the television.
“Don't touch it, Mr Bartowski.”
Chuck turned, glancing at his handlers and at Bryce who had apparently given up on his search. “Uh,” he paused, wondering if he could babble himself out of this. “I was just thinking that maybe if I looked at it, I could flash.”
Beckman shook her head. “No, thank you, Chuck,” she said firmly. “All I need to know is that it is now back in safe hands. Colonel Casey will stay with it until a team arrives to secure it. That is all.”
Chuck frowned as Beckman terminated the call, Bryce muttering something about NSA crypticness.
“Well, since Casey has this in hand,” Bryce shrugged, smiling at Chuck. “Let's go home, get some sleep and make Morgan clean up the courtyard tomorrow.”
The next morning, while Bryce was whipping up his typical hangover breakfast (“even though they don't deserve it”), Chuck started cleaning up the courtyard. He had a trashbag, picking up the recyclables, trying not to trip on discarded cups.
“I'm listening,” Sarah offered, emerging from Casey's apartment. “If there's something you want to say.”
Chuck smiled, hating the tension between them. “I'm sure there's somewhere else you'd rather be.”
“No, I'm good here,” Sarah assured him, even giving him a smile. “For now.”
Chuck let the bag slip through his fingers, sitting on the edge of the fountain. “I know I messed up,” he began, the safest place to start. “We were out, we were going to start fresh and then I pulled us both back in. I pulled all of us back in. I stopped you from going wherever you were going and I broke the trust you had in me.” Chuck shrugged helplessly. “And you're right. I'm not a real spy. Not like you or Casey or Bryce. I'm emotional and that makes me a liability.”
“Not always,” Sarah replied softly, coming to sit beside him. “You might not have flashed last night, but you did your job. You talked Karl down, and if it weren't for your emotions he would have killed Carina.”
That was true, maybe, but that wasn't the problem between them. “Sarah?”
Sarah raised an eyebrow, almost amused. “Yes, Chuck?”
“I really do love him.” No more dancing around it, that was the only thing that mattered at the end.
“I know,” Sarah sighed, and Chuck still wasn't sure if things were going to be okay between them or not. “I'll see you at work tomorrow.”
Chuck smiled slightly, nodding back towards their apartment, Huey Lewis's voice carrying clearly out. “You can stay for breakfast. Bryce would like that.”
Sarah looked tempted, just for a second. “Maybe one day,” she said, and that was as much as Chuck was going to get.
Chuck watched Sarah leave, losing all motivation for cleaning. “Bryce, honey, is the coffee ready?”
Bryce's laughter drifted out under Stuck With You. “Why don't you come inside and find out?”
Chapter 114: Chuck Versus the Angel de la Muerte Part I
Chapter Text
Still a little giddy from being lowered into their apartment courtyard from a chopper, Chuck stumbled over his feet as they stepped through their front door. Bryce, effortlessly cool in the way he'd always been, caught Chuck before he could topple into their side table.
"Shhhh, we don't want to wake Morgan," Bryce chided, rolling his eyes towards the corridor to their bedrooms. "Not that he cares when he's playing Guitar Hero at three o'clock in the morning, but nevertheless."
Chuck, also possibly a little buzzed from the champagne they'd had at the fancy gala they'd infiltrated, giggled softly. "I love helicopters," he announced, remembering to keep his voice to a whisper. "You know I never rode regularly in a helicopter until I started dating you."
"Yeah, that's the correlation, Charles," Bryce quipped, guiding him through the apartment with a hand at his back. "Now, let's get you to bed before you're inspired for another Cyndi Lauper medley."
"I guess the Goonies aren't good enough for you then," Chuck sniffed, manfully stopping short of sticking out his tongue.
Bryce laughed silently, nudging him through the door to their room. "Go to sleep, you nerd."
"Dork," Chuck replied lovingly, fully intending on toppling onto their bed fully clothed and dealing with the consequences in the morning.
Switching on the lamp by the bed, Chuck yelped. Yelled. In a manly and strong fashion. He did not, in any way, hope that either the Intersect or his superspy boyfriend would rescue him.
Devon, not in his apartment across the courtyard, was sitting in their bedroom. In their bedroom in Bryce's chair, where Chuck had good memories that did not need to be associated with his brother-in-law.
"Sorry, dude," Devon called, irritatingly awake. "Didn't mean to scare you."
Chuck turned back to Bryce, in case he couldn't see what was going on. "Bryce, Devon's sitting on your chair."
"Yes, I can see that, Charles." Bryce urged Chuck further into their room, shutting the door behind them. "What brings you to our bedroom in our apartment in the middle of the night?"
"Telling you to ask your pilot to hover a little further from the apartment," Devon said, getting up off the chair.
"Oh, right," Chuck winced. "Sorry about that. The thing is, he doesn't really know the Echo Park area all that well. But we'll work on that."
Chuck retrieved the spy case he kept under the bed - easy to retrieve in case of emergencies - and began undoing the fastenings on his harness. Bryce, already out of his (stupid gymnastic body contorting), helped Chuck slip his off, eyes flickering towards Devon's interest in the case.
"Hey, where were you two tonight?" Devon asked, still peering at the case. "You told Ellie you would help us hook up the new TV."
"Sorry," Chuck winced again, frustrated he'd forgotten. "We had a mission tonight."
"How does that work, exactly?"
"You know," Chuck shrugged, trying not to make it sound that cool. "Same old, same old. Bad guy throws a fancy party. Another bad guy is trying to sell him a weapon. We bust both bad guys, diffuse a bomb, sneak a little champagne, slow dance with my date. Blah, blah."
On reflection, perhaps Chuck hadn't been trying to make it sound uncool.
"That sounds kind of kick-ass," Devon approved, watching Chuck unbutton his shirt. "What you got under there?"
"Body armour," Chuck shrugged, playfully glowering over his shoulder at Bryce. "This one is overprotective."
Bryce blithely continued undressing himself. "I've got enough scars for both of us."
"And you're not getting any more," Chuck agreed pointedly.
"That's the plan."
Devon chuckled, muttering something that sounded like "old married couple" under his breath. "You might want to leave that on when you come over," Devon recommended.
"No need," Chuck grinned, nodding back at his boyfriend. "I'll just send Bryce over. With his big blue eyes and charming smile, she won't blow up at him."
Bryce shook his head firmly. "Your sister."
"I see you two whispering conspiratorially when we have breakfast together," Chuck retorted, heavy on the dramatics. "I guess I'm lucky I'm the nerdiest Bartowski. Otherwise a guy might think he has competition."
"You're safe, my Chuck," Bryce replied easily, a wicked light appearing in his eyes. "Unless Fox Mulder shows up, in which case…"
Chuck ignored Devon's chuckle, glaring at Bryce. "Hey! No joking."
Bryce ignored him, smiling over at Devon. "Give us a couple of minutes to change, we'll be right over."
As soon as they were inside, Chuck got straight to work setting up the new TV, hooking it up to the sound system, adjusting all the finicky wires. Ellie and Bryce stood in front of the TV, watching Chuck work.
"Remind me why I'm here?" Bryce asked, tone implying he wasn't bothered but would happily have been sleeping now.
Chuck grinned around the back of the TV. "You're pretty to look at."
"Staying this pretty needs beauty sleep," Bryce replied, smiling back at Chuck.
"Please," Chuck scoffed, as he always did at that baldfaced lie. "Four am in our frat room, finals week, no sleep, still unbelievably gorgeous."
Bryce laughed, shaking his head. "You're biased."
Perhaps, Chuck was, but there had also been no denying that Bryce was the most gorgeous man ever to draw breath even with purple bags under his eyes and the crankiest disposition ever seen. "I have photos, I can prove it."
"And you were taking photos when you should have been studying?" Bryce retorted, disbelieving. "You, Charles?"
Chuck hid his grin back behind the TV. "Shut up." He connected the final wires, stepping back. "That should do it. Try it now."
Devon switched on the television, Ellie beaming at the working television.
"You're a genius," she decreed, kissing him on the cheek. "I'm going to get the wedding DVD."
Bryce, however, wasn't smiling. He was watching the television with narrowed eyes. KPFW 13 News was reporting the hospitalisation of Premier Alejandro Goya of Costa Grava.
"Bryce?" Chuck whispered, knowing that superspy Spidey senses look.
Bryce hushed him, watching the report intently.
An image of Goya came on screen, the new Intersect activating in the old way. Chuck saw a White House kill order issued for Goya by President Ford in August 1974. And again by President Carter. And again by Casey's beloved President Reagan. And again by both the President's Bush.
Chuck whirled backwards, his head spinning.
Bryce caught him, offering the stability Chuck was currently lacking. "Sweetheart?"
"I'm fine," Chuck lied badly, but he wasn't about to get into it in front of Devon. "He's just a bad dude."
Devon's concerned gaze fell on them, but he didn't interrupt.
"Charles," Bryce began, and Chuck really should have known better than to expect he wouldn't push.
Chuck was saved by his phone loudly chiming with an incoming text.
REPORT TO CASTLE ASAP - SARAH
And seconds later…
BRYCE TOO.
Chuck showed him the texts, smiling apologetically at Devon. "We've gotta run."
Devon looked excited. "What's going on? Another mission? Is it the Premier?"
"Spy stuff," Chuck shrugged, knowing better than to bring Devon any further in. "Classified."
Devon looked a little put out, but a text of his own soon had him moving. "Doctor stuff," Devon informed them when Chuck asked. "Classified."
"Wonderful, we're all classified," Bryce muttered, rubbing his forehead tiredly. "You grab the keys, I'll get the coffee." He walked back into their apartment, sighing. "So much for a break between missions."
"I'm sure we'll get some time off together soon," Chuck sighed, looking around for where they'd left Bryce's keys. "Maybe in a couple of decades or so."
Bryce groaned, automatically filling their travel mugs. "I miss Prague."
Chuck smiled wistfully. Their cozy apartment, the tiny little cups of coffee they used to drink. All the memories of the beginning of this phase of their relationship.
"Me too," he agreed softly. "But this is pretty awesome too." Chuck accepted the mug Bryce handed him, repaying him with a soft kiss. "Now let's go see what the country needs this time."
Casey was using the table to clean his weapons when Chuck and Bryce made their way down the stairs to Castle. Sarah, sipping on the substandard excuse for coffee that Castle provided, gave Bryce an apologetic smile, nodding at Chuck.
"The Costa Gravan Premier is listed in critical condition," Beckman announced, peering through the screen.
"Outstanding," Casey called happily. "Want me to crack the bubbly?"
"No," Beckman disagreed, putting her glasses on. "I want you to go to the hospital and guard against further threats to his life. Natural or otherwise."
Casey set his rag aside. "But haven't you personally given me the order to kill that Commie crackpot on three separate occasions?"
"And three times, you have failed to complete your orders," Beckman replied, Sarah smiling as she filled something in on a report.
"I thought you said you had a perfect record."
Bryce rubbed at his chest, smirking at Casey. "We've known that was BS for years."
Sarah shared a quick smile with Bryce, both of them seeming to communicate without needing to actually speak to one another.
Chuck tried not to feel a little ignored.
"Wow," he muttered, fiddling with one of the mags. "This is getting entertainingly uncomfortable."
Casey chuckled. "I think your boyfriend feels a little left out, Larkin."
Bryce winked at Chuck, shooting him the crooked grin that was all his.
"His boyfriend's feeling pretty good, actually, Casey," Chuck confided, leaving Bryce and Sarah to continue their wordless teasing of Casey.
It was good to see Bryce and Sarah going back to being Bryce and Sarah. He liked things that made Bryce happy.
"Our relationship with Costa Gravas has changed, Colonel," Beckman briefed, ignoring Casey's dubiousness. "The Premier is here to announce plans to open his country up to democratic elections."
Casey scoffed, "Oh and you believe that?"
Beckman glared through the screen. "Our duty is to stop anyone who would stop him from going through with his plan. Understood?"
Casey looked like he was chewing glass but he agreed. "Yes, ma'am."
Sarah shared a final twinkling glance with Bryce - whatever it was clearly amusing both the CIA superspies. "So, we're assuming this was an assassination attempt?"
"We're not assuming anything until we have secured his medical records," Beckman replied, Chuck feeling a sinking in his gut. "That brings me to your assignment. The Premier is being treated at-"
"Let me guess," Chuck sighed, sharing his own silent conversation with Bryce. "Westside Medical?"
Beckman nodded. "Correct."
Chuck fervently wished Bryce wasn't clear on the other side of the table. He had a feeling he'd need his calming influence.
"General," Chuck began as respectfully as he could manage. "Are you suggesting that I exploit my sister and/or brother-in-law to acquire confidential medical records for governmental use?"
"Yes, Chuck," Beckman agreed pleasantly. "That's exactly what I'm suggesting."
Chuck's feeling of triumph at understanding quickly vanished
"Wait. Hold on a second, General."
Beckman did not, in fact, hold on a second. "If anything happens to the Premier, I'm holding you responsible."
With a cheerful bleep, the connection was terminated, and Chuck was left to ponder the depths to which the national intelligence agencies expected him to sink.
A little while later, Chuck found himself standing in front of the television in Castle, watching the same KPFW 13 news coverage that had started this mess. The anchor sent them to a press conference being held at Westside Medical. Devon held court in the middle of the screen, perfectly at ease in a way that Chuck knew he never could be.
"I'm going to be sick," Casey growled, listening to Devon praise Goya.
Chuck's mouth fell open as Devon answered a question in perfect Spanish, Casey still looking pained beside Chuck.
"Is there anything your brother-in-law can't do?" Sarah asked, amused.
"Well, thus the nickname," Chuck replied, watching him proudly. "We Bartowski's pick the ridiculously high achieving ones."
Bryce sipped at his mug - strong, delicious, made by himself - and grinned at Chuck. "You're not having my coffee."
Chuck frowned, momentarily stymied. "Did I say ridiculously high achieving? I meant ridiculously handsome and charming too."
Sarah, for the first time in a long time, laughed at something Chuck said. "Just give him the coffee, Bryce."
Bryce narrowed his eyes in mock annoyance. "You know, if I didn't love the two of you," he grumbled, handing Chuck his mug.
"Love you too, honey," Chuck said, sipping happily at his coffee.
Casey growled under his breath, glaring at the television. "Okay, enough sitting around," the Colonel decreed. "We need to figure out what really happened to the Premier. Let's go apprehend the good doctor, get those medical records out of him."
Chuck handed the mug back to Bryce, needing to keep Bryce from strangling Casey - just in case. "Nobody is apprehending anybody," Chuck announced, tone leaving no room for disagreement. "He's family. I can talk to him. Threaten to withhold Bryce's cooking and coffee."
"Just remember, Chuck," Sarah counselled, looking across Casey to him. "He's a civilian, so be cool."
"Hello?" Chuck grinned, totally planning on being cool.
Chuck spun around in one of the outdoor chairs in their courtyard, hearing Devon's approach. "Sorry, bro," he greeted, arms folded across his chest. "Didn't mean to scare you."
Bryce got up off the edge of the fountain, giving Devon an apologetic smile. "I tried to talk him out of it," he sighed, far too fond to be annoyed. "But I love him and I've been enabling him since Stanford, so."
"It's all good, bro," Devon laughed, smiling as Chuck stood up.
"Listen, there's a few questions I need to ask you," Chuck began, ignoring the living way Bryce rolled his eyes.
"It's about the Premier, right?" Devon guessed easily.
Chuck nodded once. He was liking this covert thing.
Devon looked around. "You sure you want to talk about this here?" His eyes widened pointedly. "Doesn't the CIA want to debrief me or something?"
"I, we are debriefing you," Chuck replied, a little confused. "That's what I'm doing right now. A debriefing."
"I meant in your secret base," Devon said, way too eager.
Bryce chuckled, thankfully taking over because Chuck was a terrible liar and could not be trusted not to spill the truth about Castle.
"You've watched way too many spy movies, Devon," he said, managing to sound both chiding and fond. "Just tell us what you know about Goya."
"Well, I know he didn't really have a heart attack," Devon reported, serious as he always was about medical things. "His potassium levels was off the charts. I don't know how it got into his system."
"So he was poisoned," Chuck thought out loud, nodding to Bryce. "That's all we needed to know. Thanks."
"Whoa, Chuck," Devon caught him before he could slip away back to their apartment. "Is there anything else I can do?"
"No, you've been great," Chuck assured him, watching Bryce slip away back towards their apartment.
"Chuck, you're not listening to me," Devon insisted, and maybe Chuck had zoned out for a moment. "Don't get me wrong, married life is great. But I could use some real excitement."
Chuck frowned hard. "Devon, you're an adventure sports cardiologist," he reminded him.
"Whatever, man," Devon snapped. "I can do that in my sleep! I need some real action, some real adrenaline. I want to feel like I felt out on the football field, dude."
Chuck wished that Bryce was still beside him. Nobody gave spy life reality checks like Bryce did. "I've been in this life for two years. I've seen Bryce shot three times - well four times, but Bryce doesn't count the graze. And he's the best I've seen. No matter how good you are, Devon, how athletic, how fast - doesn't stop you getting hurt."
Chuck knew he was being a little bit of a hypocrite but he couldn't stop himself.
"You are my brother-in-law, Devon," he insisted, rebelling at the though of Devon deep in this life. "Ellie would kill me."
Chapter 115: Chuck Versus the Angel de la Muerte Part II
Chapter Text
The next morning, after trying and failing to not tell Bryce what had happened during the rest of his conversation with Devon, Chuck was summoned next door to Casey's apartment. And by summoned, Chuck meant that the Colonel had knocked on the door, grunted, and nodded back to his place. Chuck had held up a finger, closed the door in his face, and retrieved his boyfriend (bickering with Morgan about the correct way he expected his dishwasher to be stacked) for the briefing.
Beckman was impatiently waiting on the teleconference when Chuck followed Bryce down the stairs. She gave them both a cool nod of greeting, then launched into the briefing.
Chuck claimed Casey's hideous but actually quite comfortable armchair, Bryce perching on the edge with a look that dared Casey to make something of it.
"Thanks to your brother-in-law's intelligence, we have to assume that the assassin is still in play," the General announced, folding her hands together as she often did. "There is an event at the Costa Gravan Consulate this evening. I need your team there to guard the Premier."
Casey, arms crossed and standing a little back to avoid the sunshine streaming in through the window, nodded. "You want us to break in?"
Sarah shared a look with Bryce, both clearly remembering some other mission - if the little smirk on Bryce's lips was anything to go by. "Technically, that's invading sovereign soil," she said, looking back to Casey.
"Which is why the CIA has no official knowledge of our actions," Bryce guessed, his eye roll audible if not physical.
Beckman nodded, pleased she didn't have to spell it out for them.
"Ah," Chuck held up a finger. "Just spitballing here, General. Why can't we just tell the Premier that his life is in danger?"
And that was Casey's you're a moron glare he could feel boring into the back of his head.
Beckman leaned forward. "Would you trust a country that spent the better part of three decades trying to kill you?"
Casey chuckled a little, almost nostalgic. "Hmm. Yeah."
"Your protection must go unnoted," Beckman insisted, terminating their conference.
Chuck turned to Bryce, certain his confusion was broadcasting on all frequencies. "What? So that's- that's… that's it?" he asked, Bryce hopping off the arm of his chair. "If we get busted, then the CIA disavows us, and then we rot for the rest of our lives in a Costa Gravan prison?"
"Actually," Sarah corrected, sharing another smile with Bryce. "In Costa Gravas, the punishment for sedition is death by firing squad."
"Just my kind of mission," Casey said regretfully. "Too bad I have to recuse myself."
"What?" Chuck cried, unable to believe his ears. "He's bailing? You're bailing on us?"
"I can't show my face on Costa Gravan soil," Casey explained, ignoring the way Chuck's voice had raised that panicked half octave. "I'm a wanted man. You know what they'd do if they knew I was in Los Angeles?" The Colonel looked strangely proud. "I spilled more blood in that Mickey Mouse revolution than any other."
Chuck laughed, immune to Casey's glares now. "Don't you think you're being a little paranoid?"
"They call me el Angel de la Muerte," Casey nodded proudly. "The Angel of Death."
"Please," Chuck scoffed, shaking his head at him. "Bro. It was the eighties. Come on."
Casey's eyes narrowed dangerously, but come on.
"You really think the Premier gives a flying crap about you, John Casey?" Chuck put on a terrible accent. "Oh no! It's the Angel of Death!"
A smattering of Spanish came from out in the courtyard, Sarah and Casey lunging for the windows. Chuck followed afterwards, gulping at the sight of the soldiers in their courtyard.
"At last, they've come for me," Casey said, actually sounding like all his dreams had come true. He darted back towards his impressive armoury, tossing a shotgun at Sarah.
Bryce, who made no moves whatsoever to aid Casey against the soldiers, leaned against the wall and sighed. He might have muttered something about idiots in Klingon, but Chuck was a little occupied with the thought of soldiers come to kill Casey.
"Can take a few of these commies with me," Casey eagerly announced, moving for the door. "Ready?"
"No," Chuck decided, watching the soldiers move towards Ellie and Devon's apartment. "Not ready. Just wait one second. They are not here for you, Casey. They're here for…"
Chuck trailed off, pointing at the apartment. He watched the soldiers knock, frantically trying to call the apartment landline in the hopes they would answer that first instead.
With increasing panic, Chuck watched Devon and then Ellie walk out to greet the soldiers.
"All right, stay put," Chuck said, looking outside. "I'm going in."
Bryce, very much ignoring Chuck's stay put suggestion, pushed off the wall. "Charles, you're an idiot if you think I'm letting you go out there without me."
Chuck grinned over his shoulder. "Wouldn't dream about it, honey."
As they snuck outside, all the soldiers saluted Devon, Ellie looking as confused as Chuck felt. Chuck heard Goya invite Devon and Ellie to the gala, nudging Bryce towards their apartment.
"Somebody say something about a gala?" Chuck called, darting out while Bryce made it seem like they'd both just left their apartment and not Casey's.
All the guns were turned on Chuck, Ellie's eyes widening in concern.
"Uh, hi?" Chuck added, holding his hands up. "Sorry. Easy there?"
"Sir, this is my brother, Chuck," Ellie announced quickly, Bryce death glaring the soldiers from the apartment doorway with the icily pleasant I will kill you if you breathe heavily smile.
"He's your brother?" Goya checked, Ellie nodding emphatically.
Goya ordered the soldiers to stand down, Chuck sending Bryce a smile in a silent apology for giving him another minor heart attack.
"Ah, the resemblance, I see," Goya announced, pointing up at Chuck's face. "Your family has such delicate features, huh?"
"Thank you," Chuck replied, a little lost.
"Much more suitable on a woman, though, no?" Goya added, turning back to Ellie. "If he's half the man you are, you bring him as well," the premier told Devon. "A military escort will be here at seven."
Goya rounded up his men and left, the courtyard quiet once more.
Ellie squealed, bouncing in place. "Yes! I can't believe this is happening!"
"Wow," Chuck agreed, trying to be enthusiastic.
Fortunately Chuck had the best boyfriend in the world, and Bryce smoothly stepped in with an offer to take Ellie out to find something suitable for the evening.
Before Bryce left, he turned to Chuck. "You can take Sarah if you want," he offered softly. "I'll explain it to Ellie, it'll be fine."
Chuck felt his eyebrows furrow. "You're an idiot if you think I'm taking anyone but you as my date, Bryce Larkin," Chuck scowled, tapping him on the chest. "Even if Ellie wouldn't kill me for being the least romantic man in the world, I am never going to turn down the chance to see you all dressed up."
"It's the James Bond effect," Bryce shrugged, something off in the teasing. "All the fanciness makes me look better."
"Please," Chuck scoffed, putting an end to that idiotic thought. "You look best in college tees and jeans, you dork," he grinned, watching Bryce's eyes sparkle. "But I just can't let you out of the apartment like that. I'd be beating them away with Kung Fu."
"You," Bryce lovingly pronounced, a hint of pink staining his cheeks. "Are a nerd."
"A nerd who's taking you out to a fancy gala tonight," Chuck replied, hearing Ellie's footsteps coming closer. He pressed a far too brief kiss to Bryce's lips. "Don't have too much fun without me."
At about half past seven that night, Chuck walked into the Costa Gravan Consulate with Bryce on his arm. Both of them were dressed in their best tuxedos, Chuck looking like a waiter while Bryce looked… well, Bryce looked so good Chuck had momentarily forgotten how to breathe when he'd come out of the bathroom. Which really wasn't fair because Bryce normally dressed down a little bit on missions so Chuck didn't accidentally spend the entire op starting at Bryce and forgetting every word in both the languages he spoke.
With the benefit of walking in on his arm, Chuck didn't have to see Bryce in all his unfairly attractiveness right at that moment. So, he could think clearly enough to say; "I can't believe this is happening."
"Relax, Chuck," Bryce smiled, his grip on his arm tightening reassuringly. "I might not have Sarah's secret service experience, but I'm sure I can protect one small time dictator."
"Not what I am worried about," Chuck sighed, nodding back at Devon and Ellie behind them.
"I know," Bryce murmured, leading them over to a spot with a good view of the ballroom. "But, much as I love you when you worry, you won't be able to do much for them if you get too caught up in it." He nudged him gently. "Please, try and relax a little. We are supposed to be on a date."
Chuck saw the teasing light in Bryce's eyes and grinned. "You're right," he admitted, making Bryce blush a little with a kiss to his cheek. He raised his watch to his lips. "Casey, Sarah, we've got guns with submachine guns at both the north and west exits."
"Yeah, copy that," Casey replied, voice loud in Chuck's ear. "Main doors have hidden metal detectors. Someone should go around back, check the service entrance."
Bryce sighed, patting Chuck's hand regretfully. "I'll go check on the premier. Meet back in five?"
Chuck nodded, trying not to scowl too hard at the appreciative looks Bryce gained as he walked away.
"Chuck, keep an eye out for any potential assassins," Sarah suggested, Chuck trying not to freak out at the sheer number of potential assassins.
Seeing Ellie drift off for a moment, Chuck moved over to Devon.
"What's the plan, bro?" Devon asked, a little too eager. "CIA going to whack the Premier?"
Chuck's eyebrows jumped. "Nobody is going to be whacking anybody, okay?" Chuck cried, remembering to keep his voice down. "That's why we're here."
Devon nodded with dawning realisation. "I get it. We're on the counteroffensive," he leaned in a little closer. "My mission?"
"Your mission?" Chuck squeaked, not having prepared for this. "You have to keep Ellie safe. Don't take your eyes off her all night. You think you can handle that, Jason Bourne?"
Devon looked towards Ellie, a strange smile on his lips. "Uh. Chuck?"
Chuck followed his gaze, watching Goya flirt with his sister. His very married, very unavailable sister.
"My wife is talking to the target of an assassination plot," Devon announced, entirely needlessly in Chuck's estimation.
Chuck was aware of that. He was very, very aware of that.
"We've got to get her out of here," Devon insisted. "I'm going in."
Chuck grabbed Devon's arm, stopping him from moving. "Awesome, calm down. Let the professional handle it." Chuck nodded towards Ellie, where Bryce was seamlessly stepping in with the charm he always exuded.
"Oh, he's good," Devon praised, watching as Bryce easily extracted Ellie.
Chuck smiled at Bryce in what was probably a far too besotted way. "The best."
Bryce had been around the Bartowski family more than long enough to recognise their many facial expressions. His favourites were always the bright smiles, the ones that made him feel warm from the inside out - and usually appeared only on Chuck's face. But he was also familiar with the SOS grimace - the outwardly polite please save me smile. And Ellie was wearing it right then.
Stepping away from where he's been silently observing the gala, Bryce smoothly insinuated himself at Ellie's side.
"I hope I'm not interrupting," Bryce offered, smile all for Ellie.
"No," Ellie breathed, hooking her arm through his. "Bryce, this is, uh, the Premier."
Goya inclined his head. "Call me Generalissimo."
Bryce inclined his head in return. "It's a pleasure to meet you, sir."
It wasn't a pleasure at all, and Bryce would much rather have been at home, playing pool with Chuck (and even Morgan if it came to that) than protecting the man hitting on Chuck's sister, but he was too much of a professional to let it show.
Goya made a tasteless comment about avoiding stimulation, pulling Ellie in for a hug Bryce was automatically included in.
"I'm so sorry, Generalissimo," Bryce announced, feeling Ellie's discomfort. "I have to steal her away for a second."
"Thank God you rescued me," Ellie smiled, perching on the edge of her chair. "That guy's cologne is practically a WMD."
Bryce laughed. "And I thought that stuff your brother wore back in freshman year was bad."
"It was," Ellie giggled, taking a sip of water. "Morgan got it for him. I had to pour it out spring break, it was that terrible."
"I wondered why he was suddenly smelling better," Bryce hummed, uncaring that he'd revealed that he cared what Chuck smelled like at eighteen.
Ellie smiled, a flash of teasing in her eyes. "So, what did you want to talk to me about?"
Bryce helplessly found himself looking at Chuck, a sigh leaving his lips. Not a sad sigh, or an unhappy one, but just a regular lovesick kind of sigh.
"Oh," Ellie breathed, eyes bright. "My little brother still making you happy?"
"Happier than I ever deserve," Bryce replied, telling the truth as easily as he used to lie. He'd run his hand through his hair, but that would just make it messy and not artfully messy. "How is it possible to love someone this much?"
Ellie watched Devon the same way Bryce knew he was watching Chuck. "I don't know," she admitted softly. "But I think we're making it work." She took his hand, warm and soft and gentle like Bryce really was family.
"With Morgan moving in there's been a lot less time just for the two of us," Bryce heard himself admitting, a truth he didn't really like. "I love Chuck and I'll do anything for him, but back in Prague we had this really cute little apartment. And Chuck would ask me to go running with him and surprise me with these picnics in the park." Bryce smiled just remembering them. "We've been so busy since we've got back, it just seems like there's less time for us."
Bryce replayed his own words, seeing the look in Ellie's eyes.
"Not that I'm complaining, we make time to be together and it's still as wonderful as it always was. I wouldn't change anything about our lives for the world, but," Bryce shrugged a little. "Sometimes I wish we could just go back to when everything was less… complicated."
"You'll go through hot and cold patches," Ellie assured him, sighing herself. "Devon and I kind of put passion on hold after we married. But being here in a place like this, it just brings it all back. You know?" Ellie's smile turned beautiful. "It's like the beginning again."
Chuck watched Bryce and Ellie whisper together, feeling his lips curl softly in response to Bryce's grin.
Devon frowned contemplatively at Chuck. "So, what's the deal with you guys?" he asked, drawing Chuck away from trying to guess what the two people he loved most were talking about. "I mean, not to be crass or anything, but you and Bryce ever, like, you know?"
Chuck gave his brother-in-law a flat look. "We're dating," he reminded him haughtily. "Bryce and I, we're not a cover. And, not that it's your business, but yes."
Devon grinned slightly. "Really?"
"Yeah," Chuck nodded, feeling himself colour slightly. "Really a real relationship. All the way." He chuckled, catching Bryce's gaze. "I love that dork."
Bryce's lips curled into the crooked grin that was all Chuck's. Love you too, he mouthed, shooting him a wink.
"Alright, ladies," Casey growled in Chuck's ear. "And, yes, I'm talking to both of you. Enough chitchat. Let's get back to protecting our foreign head of state, shall we?"
Even though they were on a mission, Chuck couldn't stop himself from gently kissing Bryce when they reunited. Bryce smiled easily, happy, taking his hand.
"Friends, expatriates, countrymen," Goya greeted enthusiastically, walking across the cleared dancefloor. "It is so good to be here with all of you. I see many of my old comrades here tonight."
Casey scoffed over the earpieces, Bryce sending a glare at the nearest camera.
"We never dreamed that we would meet at he heart of this Capitalist beast, Los Angeles," Goya continued, laughing. "And I see new faces here tonight as well. Americanos!" Goya moved towards Ellie and Devon. "They never dreamed that one night they would be dining and dancing in the soil of Costa Gravas."
The guests began to clap and chant Goya's name.
"No, no. No, no," Goya waved off the cheers. "To symbolise this historic meeting of two great nation's, I would like to invite Mrs Dr Woodcomb to this dance."
Ellie looked like a deer in headlights, gently demurring. "Oh. I couldn't possibly."
The crowd applauded as Ellie and Goya began to dance… very provocatively - not that Ellie had much say in the matter.
Chuck tried not to watch, but couldn't really stop himself. He just couldn't look away.
"We ran the guest list against our database," Sarah announced quickly. "Got a hit. Subject entered on a stolen passport, I'm uploading you the photo now."
Bryce discreetly showed Chuck the photo.
"Charming," Chuck said into his watch. "Who is he?"
"Real name's Pablo Alarcon," Casey took over. "Freedom fighter. Guy spent twenty years in a Costa Gravan prison for trying to overthrow the communist party."
Chuck scanned the room, catching sight of Alarcon near Devon. "Bryce."
"I see him," Bryce replied softly. "We need to take him out before the guards see us. Remember, we're on Costa Gravan soil. They'll arrest us if we make a sudden move toward the Premier."
"We need to get across the dance floor," Chuck agreed, holding out his hand. "Care to dance?"
Bryce smiled, soft and teasing. "Can you dance this, Charles?"
Well, not right now he couldn't, but… Chuck looked at the band, the new Intersect helpfully showing him what he needed to do. He spun Bryce out onto the dance floor, enjoying the flash of surprise in his eyes.
"Just follow my lead, honey."
"Why do you always get to lead?" Bryce asked, falling seamlessly into step with Chuck.
"Because the Intersect doesn't come with the following steps," Chuck reminded him, as he often did. "And you can dance follow as well as lead."
Bryce smiled fondly, somehow managing both to look like he would never look away from Chuck and constantly keep Alarcon in his sight.
Chuck winked at an impressed and uncomfortable Ellie, dipping Bryce in time to the music.
"The assassin is behind you," Bryce whispered as he returned upright. "You got this, Charles?"
"Three, two, one," Chuck counted, spinning Bryce out and elbowing Alarcon hard in the face at the same time.
The would be assassin crashed into the nearest table, the dancing continuing after a moment's hesitation.
Bryce crouched beside the assassin. "I'm sorry," he apologized, seeing the egg in Alarcon's hand and the slogan on his shirt. "False alarm. He's a political protestor."
Chuck signed, raising his watch to his lips. "Casey, guess what? Your assassin was carrying nothing but a rotten egg."
"And completely ruined the dance we were having," Bryce added, grinning up at Chuck.
Some military officials decided Chuck and Bryce were drunk - which rude and untrue - and ordered the guards to take them outside to sober up in the alleyway.
On the way out, Chuck saw one of the soldiers, the Intersect flashing on him. He was Jack Artman, assassin. Very fond of poisoning people.
As soon as the guards locked them out, Chuck turned to Bryce. "That guy we just passed? He's the real assassin."
Bryce scrubbed a hand over his face, nodding. "Sarah? Casey? Chuck and I are out of play, you're up."
Chuck's superspy stopped for a second, grabbing Chuck's hand.
"This way."
They we're halfway back to the road when Bryce stopped and frowned. By the look of it, Sarah was talking to him and him alone. A soft Klingon curse left Bryce's lips, a more emphatic one following.
"Devon did what?" Bryce cried, rubbing his forehead as he paced. "No. No, Sarah. There's nothing we can do right now without risking an international incident." Bryce paused and then laughed - one of the bright ones that Chuck hadn't heard in a while. "Yeah, like Marrakech. We'll see you back at Castle."
"Should I be jealous?" Chuck asked, leaning against the nearest wall.
Bryce dug the earpiece out of his ear, flashing that crooked grin that was all Chuck's. "No, Charles," Bryce sighed fondly. "Unless you're wanting me to start being jealous of Morgan?"
"Morgan?" Chuck repeated, shuddering lightly. "Not my type."
"Exactly," Bryce agreed, giving Chuck that look that said he should know better than to even tease.
Chuck pushed off the wall, bumping against Bryce in a silent apology. "What has Awesome done this time?"
"Tackled Casey thinking he was the assassin," Bryce sighed, rolling his eyes. "Now Casey's under arrest and we're no closer to stopping the real assassin."
Chuck turned back to the wall, aching to bang his head off of it. "We have to do something."
Bryce's eyes hardened, just for a second. "Casey left me to die, I don't see why I shouldn't give him the same courtesy."
"Bryce," Chuck chided, knowing he didn't really mean that. Not so much. Not anymore.
Bryce sighed, rubbing his temple. "I know," he sighed, giving Chuck a tiny smile. "That's why I told Sarah we'd meet at Castle. Beckman probably has a contingency plan for if her favourite GI Joe gets arrested."
Chuck had a sudden mental image of Beckman playing with Casey like an action figure and had to clap his hand over his mouth to stop from giggling. "I don't need those mental images, Bryce."
"Then why are you grinning, my Chuck?" Bryce asked, summoning a cab with a well placed whistle. "Come on, let's go work out how to save Casey."
Chapter 116: Chuck Versus the Angel de la Muerte Part III
Chapter Text
"What do you mean wait?" Chuck demanded, unable to believe his ears. "Look, General, I hate to interrupt your little cocktail party you got going on over there, but we got a man down here."
Beckman, looking very strange in a black cocktail dress, glared at him. "I appreciate your loyalty."
Funnily enough, Chuck didn't think she sounded as if she appreciated it all that much.
"Well, then, send in the Black Ops," Chuck cried, desperately for her to do something. "Storm the consulate! Costa Gravan soil be damned, Casey was doing his job."
Sarah stepped forward. "Given Casey's history with Costa Gravas, I mean, just imagine what they're doing to him."
"We will do everything we can to get the Colonel back," Beckman insisted, losing her patience with them a little. "Using diplomatic channels."
Bryce cleared his throat, tapping Chuck's ankle under the table. Yes, Chuck knew he had to keep his cool, but Casey wouldn't just leave him behind.
"With all due respect, General, diplomatic channels will do us no good."
"We can't risk upsetting relations with Costa Gravas," Beckman snapped, glaring particularly hard at Bryce. "Their country's future is in the balance. Until the Premier makes his announcement, I'm afraid Colonel Casey will have to handle himself."
Before any of them could protest, Beckman terminated the connection, leaving them to follow her orders.
Chuck barely waited five seconds before he turned to Sarah and Bryce. "Are we seriously just going to listen to her?" he demanded, looking from one superspy to the other. "Casey's one of us, we can't just-"
"Disobey orders and storm a consulate?" Bryce cut in, not looking as though he particularly liked what he was saying. "If we're caught, we're shot, Chuck. And it's not a pleasant experience."
"I know that-"
"And even if I was inclined to let you sweet-talk me into risking my neck for John Casey," Bryce continued, as if he hadn't heard Chuck, which Chuck knew he had. "Then getting in tonight would still be impossible. They'll be on high alert after Casey got in."
Sarah nodded, a soft noise of agreement escaping her lips. "He's right, Chuck," Sarah agreed, backing Bryce up as she usually did. "We can't risk it tonight."
Chuck looked between them, seeing that same stubborn immovability that Chuck knew he'd never talk his way around. "So what are we supposed to do then? Go home, get some sleep, leave Casey to rot?"
"For tonight," Sarah replied, tone strained. "We have no other options."
Chuck wanted to protest, to demand that they reconsider. That they would choose to damn orders and the danger and rescue Casey now. But Chuck's instinct to leap without looking had got him in trouble enough during training, now it could get him and the people he cared about killed.
Chuck sighed, rubbing his fingers over his forehead. "Home then?"
Bryce nodded. "Home."
Devon caught them as they were shuffling tiredly into the apartment complex courtyard. Chuck wanted to ignore him and just collapse on his bed and not wake up until someone had fixed this, but Bryce smiled a greeting and Chuck wasn't exactly in the mood to let Bryce out of his sight.
"Chuck, Bryce," Devon called, clearly just having left his apartment. "I think I can help get Casey back."
Chuck frowned, too tired to deal with this now. "Unless you can get into the consulate without starting some international incident, I'm not interested."
"That's exactly what I can do," Devon promised, serious as he rarely was. "I just got a call. The premier collapsed again. His last request was for me to be his doctor."
Chuck shared a look with Bryce, Bryce's blue eyes softening some of the irritation Chuck felt towards Devon and his romanticising of the spy life.
"Devon, if you think this is your chance to be a big spy," Chuck began, only to be cut off by his brother-in-law.
"This is my chance to make it right!" Devon insisted, nothing but sincerity in his eyes. "I will get you inside and then I promise I will leave the spy stuff to the pros."
Chuck trusted him, knew Devon could do it. But, Devon was family and Chuck was incapable of seeing clearly when it came to family.
"What do you think, superspy?"
"I think he's a Bartowski," Bryce replied, overwhelmingly fond.
Devon frowned a little, uncertain. "Is that a yes?"
"It's better than a yes," Chuck grinned, leaning a little against Bryce. "If you like him calling you an idiot with your heart in the right place."
"Usually means nerd," Bryce clarified, dropping his car keys in Chuck's hand. "You're driving this time, Chuck."
"Where are we going?" Devon asked curiously.
Bryce just smiled, "You'll see."
"I knew you guys had a secret base," Devon announced, smiling around Castle like a kid in a candy shop. "This is badass."
Chuck, busy typing on the computer, narrowed his eyes. "Don't touch anything."
"Cool," Devon said, moving his hand away from the bank of computers. "What are you doing?"
Chuck continued typing, scanning through files quickly. "Well, since we're not exactly sure where Casey is being held, I'm pulling up schematics for the consulate."
Devon hummed, watching Chuck work. "And where's Bryce?"
"What the hell do you think you're doing?" Sarah demanded, walking in from the armoury with Bryce not a step behind.
"He was calling Sarah," Chuck replied, giving Bryce a look.
Bryce cheerfully ignored him, helping Sarah pack one of their bags with weaponry.
"Bringing a civilian in here?" Sarah continued, glaring at Chuck. "Do you have any idea how far off the reservation you've gone?"
"Bryce let him in too," Chuck defended, glaring at his boyfriend who had not smoothed things over with Sarah like he thought he would. If Sarah was going to come down here miffed, he might as well have called her himself.
"Please," Sarah rolled her eyes. "He's so in love with you he'll do anything you ask. And keeping to the rules has never been his strong point."
"True, on both counts," Bryce agreed, flashing Chuck a smile that melted all his irritation. Chuck smiled back, which probably wasn't the best decision as it got Sarah's gaze fixed back on him.
"But you," Sarah glared, ignoring the way Devon winced. "Ought to know better by now."
"Well, what do you call showing up here to invade foreign soil against orders?" Chuck retorted, proud of himself for that one.
"I have no choice," Sarah snapped, eyes icy. "Casey is my friend and Bryce said you have a plan." Her gaze cut to Bryce, and there was warmth there under the ice. "And I hope it is a plan and not one of his "we'll improvise as we go along" plans."
"Hey!" Bryce protested, Chuck hiding a grin. "You never used to complain about my plans."
Sarah narrowed her eyes. "You never used to be such a walking magnet for bullets."
Bryce just smiled, Sarah shaking her head at him.
"Devon thinks he can get us into the consulate," Chuck informed Sarah when he was sure that they weren't going to continue bickering in front of him. "The premier has invited him to he his own personal physician."
Sarah stopped packing the bag, sharing a wordless conversation with Bryce. Both of them looked thoughtful, contemplative. And then Bryce looked at Chuck and smiled, excited as he used to be at the prospect of Gotcha in the library.
"Okay, here's the plan," Devon began, only to fall silent at Sarah's raised hand.
"I'm way ahead of you," Sarah interrupted, Chuck grinning because he knew that look. They were going to get Casey back.
Sarah quickly laid out the broad strokes of her plan, then pulled Devon aside to make sure he knew what he had to do.
Chuck leaned back against the briefing room table, tugging on Bryce's hand until he did the same. "You want to tell me what you and Ellie were looking so cosy talking about?"
Bryce chuckled, that wicked little thing that Chuck hated to admit he liked. "You."
And that was exactly the kind of vague answer that Bryce always gave.
"Bryce," Chuck groaned, dropping his head against his shoulder.
Bryce ran his fingers through Chuck's hair, humming soothingly. "About how much I love you, you nerd."
Chuck pinched his thumb and forefinger about a centimeter apart. "A little bit?"
"Yeah, just a little bit," Bryce laughed, turning so he was leaning more against Chuck than the table. "A little bit more than more than anything in the world."
Sarah's sigh was only a hint annoyed. "Are you two going to help at all?"
"Not right now," Bryce replied, muffling a yawn in Chuck's shoulder. "We're gonna grab an hour or two of sleep."
"Sleep," Chuck groaned, suddenly so tired he couldn't keep his eyes open.
"Fine," Sarah sighed, exasperated. "We probably should get some rest. Infiltrating a consulate on no sleep is never a good idea."
"It turned out okay," Bryce protested, but he didn't protest Chuck steering him towards the cots. "We got the Intel and made it out in one piece," he muttered to Chuck. "I don't know what Sarah's complaining about."
"Go to sleep," Chuck smiled, sharing a fond look with Sarah. "Before you tell Devon any classified secrets."
Just after sunrise the next morning, Chuck , Bryce, Devon and Sarah arrived outside the Costa Gravan Embassy once again. All four of them were dressed like medical professionals, glasses and scrubs doing a good job of changing their appearances enough they probably wouldn't be noticed.
Devon led them up to the gate, removing his sunglasses to say, "I'm Dr Woodcomb. We're here to see the Premier."
The guards immediately opened the gate, admitting them with no questions asked.
"You can do this, Devon," Chuck encouraged, Sarah backing him up.
"Just relax."
As soon as they entered the embassy proper, they were led through to a very fancy but not exactly sterile room with medical equipment. If Chuck had to guess, it was probably supposed to be a sitting room. Goya lay unconscious on the hospital bed, with a guard keeping watch over him.
"You want me to work in here?" Devon asked, accepting the clipboard from Goya's guard.
"Is there a problem?" the Head of Security asked, tone implying that the correct answer was no.
"Yeah," Devon replied seriously. "He needs to be moved to a hospital."
The Head of Security laughed. "Why? So you North Americans can try and kill him yet again?" He tsked at them, Devon nodding for them to put on their masks. "The Premier's orders were clear."
"Acute arrhythmia," Devon pronounced, listening to Goya's heart. "This guy is hating life."
"Don't forget, Dr Woodcomb," the guard reminded him. "If anything happens to the Premier-"
Devon barely looked up from his patient. "Yeah, I heard you the first time." The guard turned away just as Devon said, "All right, team. Let's get to work."
At a nod from Devon, Chuck handed him the Premier's chart.
"This guy is in big trouble," Devon muttered, flipping through the chart. "I need ten units of insulin."
Bryce and Sarah shared a quick look, Nurse Sarah fetching a red bottle with a yellow label for Devon.
Devon sidled up to him, muttering quietly under his breath. "So, have you come up with the actual plan yet?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed quietly. "The plan is, the three of us are going to sneak out and save Casey, while you stay here and save the Premier."
"We've just got to take care of those two guards there," Bryce added, feigning pointing to something on the chart.
"Those two soldiers with machine guns?" Devon's eyes widened, Bryce slipping away.
"Uh," Chuck leaned over, borrowing Bryce's trick. "That would be the superspy team of Bryce and Sarah."
Sarah dropped a tray of pills, kicking the guard closest to her. Bryce spun his friend around by the gun, slammong him against the wall. Then, it was the liberal application of elbows, punches and kicks until both guards were unconscious on the ground.
Devon made a surprised, impressed face, eyebrows raised.
"I know," Chuck sighed, watching Bryce turn around in perfect unison with Sarah. "And he's all mine."
"Love you too, Charles," Bryce called, sweeping a gun off the floor.
"Less flirting, more moving," Sarah teased, tossing her glasses onto the couch. "Leave the coats and let's go."
"Yes, ma'am," Bryce grinned, shooting a grin at Chuck.
They reached the place Casey was being held in time to hear a gunshot. Sarah, closest to the guard who had shot into the room, knocked him unconscious with the butt of her gun while Bryce kept lookout.
Chuck peeked around the doorframe, wincing at the sight of Casey shot through the leg.
"Let's get out of this stinking banana republic," Casey growled, taking a hobbling step forward.
"First we've got to get Awesome," Chuck replied, nodding back the way they'd come.
Casey looked at Chuck like he had a few screws loose. "You brought your brother-in-law? What the hell were you thinking?"
"I don't know, maybe that you might need a doctor?" Bryce retorted, eye roll audible. "Hurry up. We've got to get out of here."
"We didn't hurry you when you'd been shot," Casey snapped, approaching the stairs as quickly as he could.
"That's because I get shot with more style."
"Style?" Casey growled, hobbling up the stairs. "If I had a gun right now-"
"But you don't," Bryce sang, almost a skip in his step.
"Honey, don't antagonise the NSA Colonel," Chuck chided, hiding his grin. Bryce pouted, eyes dancing in a way Chuck really couldn't ignore. "Behave."
Chuck helped Casey the rest of the way to Devon's room, Sarah bursting in ahead.
"Devon, we've got to get out of here."
"No," Devon disagreed. "You've got to get out of here. Those guards are looking for you. Besides, he'll die without me."
Chuck ducked away from Casey's, stepping towards Devon. "Yeah. Well, we're all going to die if they find us in here. Come on. Devon, look, we've done what we needed to do, now it's time to go."
Devon shook his head. "Sorry, Chuck. My mission's not over."
Casey took a threatening step forward. "That man you're trying to save turned his entire country into a pariah state. Do you have any idea how many people he killed?"
The sound of cocking guns interrupted them, the Head of Security waltzing back in.
"You're one to talk, Angel de la Muerte."
"Look, look," Chuck tried, holding his hands up. "He's not here as the Angel of Death right now. He's here to protect your boss. We all are."
"The real killer's down in my cell," Casey replied, cooperatively for Casey.
"We found no one."
Casey collapsed, Chuck taking another step forward. "Can't you see he's bleeding out? We will sort out who is trying to kill who later. Right now, we need to get this man to a doctor."
The Head of Security smirked. "But he has a doctor." He nodded to Chuck and Bryce. "Two of them. If you wish to prove you are not assassins, save him."
It took some doing, but they managed to get Casey up onto the couch, Sarah helping him with medical gloves before donning a pair herself. The guards had Bryce back away again, held at gunpoint as a kind of collateral for Chuck's behavior.
"No problem," Chuck said to the room, kneeling in front of the couch. "We've done this before. We've done this many times. Normally, I'd start with anaesthesia, hut you've already got him biting into a strip of leather. Which, no biggie. He's a strong man, he can deal with pain."
"The bullet might have grazed his femoral artery," Devon said quickly. "Whatever you do-"
The Head of Security cut him off. "Let the doctors work."
"Nurse," Chuck began. "Why don't you go ahead and cut those pants open and we'll see what we're working with."
"Oh boy," Chuck said, vaguely nauseous at the sight of the bullet wound. "Is it hot in here? It feels hot in here."
"Just as I thought," the Head of Security smirked, drawing his gun.
"Chuck, you've got the hands of a surgeon, bro," Devon called, reassuring him. "Don't think about the guns. He's not your friend. He's your patient."
Chuck closed his eyes, trying to activate the Intersect.
"You can do this, my Chuck," Bryce agreed easily, confident as his superspy always was. "Just breathe. Everything is going to be just fine."
Chuck took a deep breath, just as Bryce said, opening his eyes to look again on Casey's bullet wound.
The Intersect 2.0 kicked in, showing him everything he needed to do.
Chuck held out his hand. "Nurse. Suction. Scalpel. Tweezers. Gauze. Iodine."
As Chuck spoke, he worked, as quick and efficient as if he had been doing this his whole life.
"Forceps." Chuck flashed a quick smile. "Just like Operation. The game." He pulled the bullet out and quickly dressed the wound, Casey slumping back into the couch cushions.
The monitors by Goya began to go crazy. "I told you there was nothing I can do for him here," Devon glared, bendhijg back over his patient. "Short of a blood transfusion, by don't even know what blood type he is."
Casey rolled his eyes, mumbling through leather. "AB negative." Casey spat out the leather. "What? You learn a lot about a guy when you're trying to kill hij. What else do you want to know?" Casey grinned slightly. "His favourite movie is Terms of Endearment. Always showers after lovemaking…"
"None of that is going to save him," Devon snapped. "We need someone with type AB negative blood. Someone bug. Does anyone have type AB negative blood?"
Bryce ducked away from his guards, hooking Casey's dogtags out of his uniform. "I think I've found your donor, Devon."
Casey's eyes widened, putting up a struggle even as Chuck reached for the anesthesia to put him out.
"How did you know that?"
Bryce shrugged, a wicked going in his eyes. "Like Casey said, you learn a lot about a guy when you're working out how you might kill him."
Casey giggled and passed out, Chuck turning horrified eyes on his boyfriend.
"Bryce!"
Bryce smiled innocently. "He tried to kill me first."
Much as Chuck wished he could, he could not argue with that. "You're lucky I love you so much."
"I know," Bryce agreed easily, helping Devon with the transfusion with an ease that said he'd done this particular procedure before.
From there, all they could do was sit back and let Devon do his job, trusting that he could save Goya.
Later, back safe in Castle, Chuck watched Casey groggily wake up. Sarah was somewhere over his shoulder, Bryce just out of range, sipping on his cup of coffee.
"Oh, hey Chucky," Casey grinned dopily. "Oh," he groaned, turning slightly green. "I feel like death."
"Settle down," Bryce called, smirking at his rival. "Unlike when you shot me, you didn't actually die."
"Bryce," Chuck chided, biting his lip to stop from grinning.
Bryce grinned back, handing Chuck his coffee in an apology Chuck didn't need, but wouldn't say no to.
"What happened?" Casey groggily asked.
Sarah smiled, activating the call with Beckman. "You're just in time big boy."
"Congratulations, the Premier has made a full recovery," Beckman announced. "Although I do not endorse your methods, you enabled him to make his announcement as planned. Costa Gravas will have it's first democratic election. And it wouldn't have happened without your extraordinary sacrifice."
Casey looked at his bandaged leg. "What? I got shot. That's nothing extraordinary."
Sarah glanced at Chuck and Bryce. "You don't remember?"
"Remember what?" Casey asked, looking at Chuck. "You stole my blood. You stole my blood and you put it in a stinking commie despot."
"Former stinking commie despot, thank you," Chuck corrected easily. "And Bryce helped."
"The Premier wanted to thank you personally," Beckman added, leaning forward over her desk.
"But this will have to do." Sarah presented Casey with a wooden box and a letter.
Bryce did that thing where he laughed his ass off without making a sound, watching the way Casey's eyes widened at the letters contents. Casey did look happier with the cigars he'd been gifted though.
Devon knocked on the door of the Orange Orange just as Chuck was getting ready to bring the car around. Chuck let him in, Bryce leaning just out of sight to let Chuck have his moment with his brother-in-law.
"How did it go with headquarters?" Devon asked, crossing his arms.
Chuck peered at him for a moment. "Well, we didn't get a new mission, if that's what you're asking."
"No," Devon shook his head. "I think I scratched the espionage itch." Chuck feeling himself smiling proudly at him. "Don't get me wrong, black tie galas and embassy extractions are killer, but it's just not worth it."
Chuck frowned, not understanding. "What isn't?"
"If having a double life means having to give up half your real life," Devon shook his head. "That's just not how I want to live, bro."
Chuck nodded, remembering feeling the same when it had been his choice.
Bryce came out to join Chuck, nodding his approval at Devon.
"I've got a few things to finish up at the hospital, then I've got to get home to my wife," Devon smiled, nodding at them. "You two take care of each other."
"We always do," Chuck replied, letting Devon clap him on the shoulder as he left. "Ready to go home, honey?"
Bryce grinned, crooked and warm and all Chuck's. "Actually, I thought we could swing by that little Italian restaurant and maybe grab some dinner together. See a movie maybe. Just the two of us?"
"Sounds perfect, Bryce," Chuck smiled, taking Bryce's offered hand. "Just the two of us."
"Especially since I'm going to lose you this Wednesday," Bryce continued, eyes sparkling. "Sarah says you've missed far too many Wednesday dinners with her. She's tired of being stood up."
Wednesday night? Friend dinner…
"Sarah?" Chuck blinked, Bryce smiling softly. "She's forgiven me? How?"
Bryce shrugged, walking out into the night with Chuck. "Apparently you're good for me." He turned slightly and smiled. "I love you, you know."
"I love you too," Chuck smiled happily. "Now let's go have our date."
After a delicious meal at their favourite Italian restaurant, Chuck and Bryce were happily snuggling on the couch, watching an episode of Star Trek. Well, watching was a stretch. It was Friday night after all, and that was their date night. Sarah let herself in to their apartment, interrupting them before anything too fun could happen.
"Hey, Sarah," Bryce greeted, pillowing his head on Chuck's shoulder with a frown.
"Hey, Bryce," Sarah greeted apologetically. "Hi, Chuck. I'm sorry to interrupt, but, uh, is Morgan here?"
Chuck shook his head. "No, he makes himself scarce Friday night." He looked at Sarah's face, still knowing her well enough to know she had bad news. "What is it?"
Sarah took a breath, Chuck feeling ice crawl down his spine. "It's about Devon…"
Chapter 117: Chuck Versus Operation Awesome Part I
Chapter Text
Quite how Chuck had managed to get any sleep at all after Sarah left was a mystery to him. Probably not a mystery to Bryce - who absolutely had not gotten any sleep while Chuck had been napping - but definitely one to Chuck. He was grateful for the respite from the worry, the fear, the guilt plaguing him.
Devon had been kidnapped.
Devon. Chuck's brother-in-law. Ellie's husband.
And they had no idea who or how or where he was.
But, at least Chuck had three super scary, super competent, empathetic superspies to help him find his brother-in-law.
At least in theory, anyway.
Bright and early the morning after the embassy mission and Devon's kidnapping, Chuck was back down in Castle, surrounded by surveillance equipment and the best spies he had ever met. Casey was busy typing on a computer, Sarah was working on her own laptop, and Bryce was leaning over her shoulder, muttering in a language Bryce knew Chuck didn't understand.
But that was okay. Chuck trusted Bryce. Knew he'd tell him as soon as they had any leads any ideas, anything.
"Chuck, stop freaking out."
John Casey, Colonel of empathy.
Chuck narrowed his eyes, glaring at the back of Casey's head.
"Oh, I'm not freaking out," Chuck informed him, borrowing one of the deadly calm tones he'd heard Bryce deploy with great efficiency. "I'll tell you why I'm not freaking out. That would require me to be overreacting - and I don't think it's technically possible for me to overreact to my brother-in-law being kidnapped!"
Perhaps, Chuck lost the calm, level tone at the end, leaning more towards hysteria - but that was perfectly justified given the situation.
Casey turned away from his computer, walking over towards the wall of monitors. "We're doing the best we can, Chuck," Casey replied, patiently for the NSA Colonel. "Why don't you go upstairs, go to work. Take your boyfriend with you. We'll call as soon as we have any news."
Bryce's gaze snapped up off the computer. "Hey, I'm staying here, helping find Devon."
Sarah shook her head regretfully. "It would look too suspicious. Everyone knows you drive in with Chuck. And since Morgan is still living with you both…"
Chuck flashed a tiny smile to Bryce, grateful beyond measure that he was fighting to stay and help, but his attention was caught by Ellie on the camera feed.
"Look at that," he cried, aching for his sister's fear. "Ellie is making her fiftieth call to Awesome within the hour, in addition to the twenty she's made to me and the fifteen to Bryce." Chuck turned to Sarah, hoping she had some answers. "She's losing it! What am I supposed to say to her?!"
Sarah removed the headset from her ear, tossing it onto the table. "Honestly, Chuck, the best thing you can do is just calm down."
"Here's a little tip," Chuck snapped, at the end of his patience. "If you really want someone to calm down, never tell them to calm down, because it doesn't work! They don't call down!"
Bryce cleared his throat lightly, gaze gentle and apologetic. "Chuck."
"You're right." Chuck forced himself to take a deep breath. "I'm sorry. I'm sorry." He kept on breathing, trying to calm himself down, which wasn't helped by the sad light in Sarah's eyes. "Here comes the calm… I will soon be calm."
Chuck waited for it and waited for it, but…
"Not working! I am not calming down!"
Bryce pushed off the edge of the table, wrapping Chuck in a far too brief hug. Which, strangely, did make Chuck feel a little bit better.
"Let's go to work, see if we can keep you distracted," Bryce suggested, narrowing his eyes at Casey's muffled snicker.
"You have the best ideas, Bryce," Chuck replied, letting Bryce gently steer him towards the stairs. "Have I told you I love you today?"
Bryce flashed a bright, easy smile. "Not yet," he grinned, winking at Chuck. "But I know you do."
Chuck couldn't help his slightly silly grin. "And this is why you're my favourite."
"I'm your favourite because I keep you in good coffee," Bryce teased, handing Chuck the travel mug he'd kept behind the counter in the Orange Orange. "Which I do because I love you."
Letting work distract Chuck actually worked. For about five minutes. But since Chuck had gently but firmly turned down resuming his assistant manager position (he had more than enough work with being Chief Nerd of the Nerd Herd, a spy and a full-time boyfriend) there wasn't enough paperwork for him to dull his mind into submission with. Fixing computers he could do in his sleep - was fairly sure he had at some point, in fact - so they weren't exactly helpful for the whole distracting him from freaking out about Devon's kidnap situation.
And, much as he loved him, Bryce and sympathy only went so far. Not that Chuck needed him to coddle him and tell him everything was going to be okay and he was worrying for no reason (even though those were the exact words Bryce had told him only this morning). It was just, well, sometimes, Chuck's tendency to fixate on the bad didn't exactly endear him to the love of his life.
That didn't mean that Chuck was able to stop himself though.
He followed his boyfriend through the store, having lured him from his office with talk of lunch, bouncing increasingly ludicrous suggestions off his ever-patient Bryce.
"What about Delta Force?" Chuck suggested hopefully. "Have you called them yet? Because you could give me their number and-"
"Do what, my Chuck?" Bryce sighed, turning around by the CDs. "Assuming they would pick up the phone, you have no intel to give them."
Chuck scrunched up his face, trying very hard to find a fault with Bryce's annoying superspy logic. "Why do you always have to make sense?"
"Because I do, my love," Bryce replied cheerfully. "You're the babbly smart one and I'm the handsome one that makes sense. It's the way the world works."
A startled burst of laughter left Chuck's lips. "God, you're a dork."
Bryce kissed his cheek, swift and sweet, his eyes sparkling as pulled back. "Only for you."
Jeff and Lester, inseparable as always, popped up in front of them.
"Ah, just in time," Lester cried, halting both Chuck and Bryce before they could do the wise thing and feign busyness literally anywhere else. "I need your big brain for a minute. Jeff is dead wrong about something."
Chuck frowned in confusion. "Well, that's kind of his default setting, is it not?"
Bryce snickered softly, smiling in that icily pleasant way when Lester raised his eyebrows at him.
"Seriously, Chuck, it's an emergency," Lester insisted, distracting Chuck from what looked very much like Sarah walking into the Buy More. "Now, if Jean-Claude Van Damme and Steven Segal got into a fight, who do you think would win?"
Chuck could not believe his ears. This was Lester's idea of an emergency? Not that he would ever wish anyone to understand what a real emergency felt like, but still… This?
"This is your big question?" Chuck asked, hoping his tone conveyed the are you freaking kidding me? element of the situation.
"Bear in mind," Lester continued, holding his hands out as if to stop Chuck from answering just yet. "That Master Segal's fighting style choice is aikido. Like so."
Lester proceeded to - badly - imitate Steven Segal and his chosen fighting style.
Logically, Chuck knew that Lester was only being his usual annoying self. But, it didn't seem like the Intersect 2.0 knew that. In fact, Chuck would be willing to bet a lot of money that the new Intersect did not know that.
Why?
Because it activated and he kicked Lester in the head.
Chuck stared blankly at the prone form of Lester, almost missing the look that passed between Bryce and Sarah.
"I think he'll live," Sarah said, Bryce already gently leading Chuck outside. "But we need to get you- You know Bryce, every know and then you could let me finish a sentence before doing what I was going to suggest."
Bryce's smile crinkled his eyes. "Now, where would the fun in that be, partner?"
Sarah narrowed her eyes, a frown that was really a smile on her lips.
"Sarah's going to tell you that you're not that cute," Chuck announced - not to remind them that he was there, because they were both aware of that, but more to see that smile directed at him. "Which is a lie, because we all know you are that cute. Cuter even."
Sarah almost smiled again, bestowing a muted twinkle on Chuck. "There is no right answer for me to give on that," she announced, Chuck chuckling for a second. "Listen, we think we know who has Awesome."
"That's a good thing, right?" Chuck checked, wondering why Sarah had that bad news face on again.
"Not exactly," Sarah hedged, glancing across Chuck at Bryce. "The last patient Devon saw at the hospital was a Ring operative."
Fulcrum. Ring. Whatever they called themselves, just the mention of them sent ice shivering down Chuck's spine.
"What?" Chuck whispered, turning to face Sarah. "What, Sarah? The Ring? Oh my God." Chuck wanted to run his hands through his hair, to let himself sink into a deep panic like he would have a couple of years ago. But things had changed, he wasn't alone in the sea of panic. "This is all my fault. I'm the one who got him involved in all this. They're probably torturing him as we speak."
Sarah's voice softened. "No, there is no reason to think that."
"No, you're right," Chuck agreed, fear coalescing in a cold knot in his stomach. "There are hundreds of other nightmare scenarios far worse."
"Charles," Bryce interrupted, and that was his strangely endeared but you really need to be quiet right now and listen to me voice.
"No, honey, you don't understand," Chuck cried, and that was definitely panic now. "I'm responsible for this. I killed-"
Bryce, very gently, turned Chuck to face the door.
Devon, in all his slightly rumpled glory, was standing in front of him. Alive and well.
Chuck threw his arms around him, feeling Devon hug him back.
"You're back!" Chuck said, feeling a babble coming on. "You're back. Oh my God, you're back. This is good news. This is very good news. Are you okay? Tell me you're okay?"
Devon looked over his shoulder, checking if the coast was clear. "Chuck, they think I'm a spy."
Chuck shared a troubled look with Bryce, his superspy wincing softly.
"I'm in trouble, man," Devon continued, unusually serious - or perhaps not given the situation. "They think I'm you."
Chuck's eyes widened, wanting to interrogate Devon. To gently find out exactly what had happened to him.
Fortunately, Bryce stepped in before Chuck could get carried away in public.
"Good to see you're okay, Devon," he smiled, clapping his shoulder. "Now, come on. We're going to go somewhere private and you're going to tell us exactly what happened in copious detail."
It took remarkably little time to debrief Devon and update Beckman on everything Chuck's brother-in-law had to say. Chuck had been able to do very little aside from listen, sipping on the coffee that Bryce had made as a distraction. He supposed that was a good thing. Even if Chuck hadn't been panicked, it was probably a good idea not to have family directly involved in these sorts of things.
It also meant that they got to the briefing quite quickly too.
All five of them were seated around the table, waiting for Beckman to begin.
"From what he has told us, we can conclude that the woman Devon was with is Syndey Prince, the head of a Ring cell in Los Angeles," Beckman informed them, Prince's photograph appearing on screen. "She has tried to recruit several of our agents."
Casey growled, his lip curling in disgust.
Devon looked at Chuck, worry burning in his eyes. "She knows everything about me, Chuck. Ellie too."
"Everything except who the real spy in the family is," Sarah amended, glancing across the table at Chuck.
"Eh, that's an understandable mistake," Casey shrugged, earning a pointed side eye from Chuck. "One of them looks like a spy, and the other one looks… like Chuck."
Bryce inclined his head, humming softly. "Stunning."
"No flirting at work," Chuck whispered, telling himself very sternly that he wasn't blushing.
Bryce winked at him, grinning that crooked grin.
"She gave me this," Devon announced, interrupting their moment and probably for the best. Devon held up some sort of rectangular boxy device. "She told me that she'd contact me with instructions."
"It's a Ring communication device, General," Bryce replied, Chuck lightly kicking him under the table.
"Exactly," Beckman agreed, nodding at them. "It works off a closed network, but the NSA has recently developed new technology to crack it. Now we can put it into use."
"Alright," Chuck cheered, beginning to push off the table. "Fantastic news. Sounds like a plan. I'm going to get Awesome back to my sister before she has an aneurysm."
"You can't take him home quite yet, Chuck," Beckman interrupted, Chuck's heart sinking. "We still need to talk about how we're going to use Devon."
"Excuse me?" Chuck blinked, making sure he'd heard what he thought he had. "Oh, no, no, no. No one is using Devon." He grabbed Devon's shoulders, pushing him towards the stairs. "There will be no using of him anymore. Okay, no more fun spy games for him. Forever."
Beckman looked as though Chuck was the unreasonable one here. "Using Devon is our best option. Sydney won't go to her superiors with his identity until she definitively knows whether she has turned him or burned him."
Casey nodded, catching Chuck's eye. "When Sydney contacts him, he'll do what she says just long enough for us to track her, find her, and bring her in."
Chuck glanced at Bryce, who was doing that whole unreadable superspy thing. "And you think this is a good idea?"
"No, I think it's a stupid idea," Bryce sighed, rubbing his temple. "But I was overruled. Repeatedly."
Chuck flashed a small smile, grateful even though he already knew that Bryce was always on his side. "This is my family we're talking about here," Chuck informed Beckman angrily. "Come on."
Sarah stepped into the line of fire. "As Bryce would tell you if he was ever capable of taking our side, it's the only way to keep him safe."
Bryce narrowed his eyes at Sarah, but Chuck really didn't like the way his shoulders were slumping. If he wasn't so worried about Devon being put in more danger, he'd probably focus more on how Bryce looked like he was being pulled in two different directions.
"If you have to do this, Devon," Bryce began, every inch the cool, collected superspy that meant real Bryce had been forced into the backseat for this. "Then I promise you, we'll be with you all the way."
Devon - big hearted, trusting Devon - looked between Chuck and Bryce, eyes soft and solemn. "If you tell me you can get me through this, I trust you."
Chuck ignored Sarah and Casey and Beckman, locking eyes with Bryce. The conversation was swift and silent, and boiled down to the fact that as long as he and Bryce were working together, he knew everything was going to be okay.
"We will," Chuck promised, turning back to Devon. "I promise."
Devon still looked scared, but he nodded - as awesome as he always was.
A little later, Chuck had his bag and was walking to the entrance of the Buy More. As long as nothing Devon related came up, Chuck was hoping for a re-do of their interrupted date night - and he was almost certain he could talk Bryce into stopping for the really good pizza they only splurged for once in a while.
Morgan, in a new vest Chuck was certain said Assistant Manager, called out before Chuck could join Bryce by the checkout.
"Are you leaving early again, Bartowski?"
"Are you serious?" Chuck asked, staring at the vest. He'd turned down wearing one himself when he'd held the position, but he knew what it was. "Are you seriously wearing that vest right now?"
"Oh, yeah," Morgan handed him a business card. "Big Mike made me assistant manager. And I accepted. Boom."
"Well. Congratulations, buddy," Chuck beamed, honestly pleased? "I'm proud of you."
"He's already sharing our apartment, he's not getting our office too!" Bryce called, tapping his watch once.
Chuck laughed. "That's Bryce for he's happy for you too."
"A small bit," Bryce allowed, coming closer. He nodded behind Chuck, wincing slightly. "Ouch."
Chuck turned, seeing a dark bruise on Lester's cheekbone. "Lester, I'm really sorry," Chuck apologized, again. "That was a completely knee-jerk reaction. You know what? I'm switching to decaf now."
Lester shook his head. "It's not a problem. In fact, I want to thank you."
Chuck frowned, even for the Buy More that was a strange reaction.
"You helped me feel something I have not felt in a long time."
Morgan's eyebrows pulled together. "Another human's foot on your body?"
Bryce chuckled softly, whispering to Morgan, "You're forgiven for playing Guitar Hero last Friday at four o'clock in the morning."
Lester, fortunately missing Bryce's comment, haughtily replied, "The thrill of being alive."
Now Chuck was completely lost. "What?"
"The electrifying sensation of pain coursing through my face was like an adrenaline shot to my soul," Lester explained, looking dramatically at the floor. "It made me feel like a man, maybe for the first time since my bar mitzvah."
"I've never had a bar mitzvah," Jeff announced, turning pleading eyes on Chuck. "Chuck, please. I want you to hit me as hard as you can."
Bryce stepped forward, a glint in his eyes. "I'll do it."
"No you won't," Chuck replied evenly, Bryce stepping back with an unhappy sigh. Chuck would make it up to him later. For now, he had morons to talk to. "I think that you two are certifiably disturbed. We're going to go home now."
"Now I don't feel so guilty about promising to give Devon a ride home," Bryce sniffed, but he let Chuck gently bump into him so Chuck knew he wasn't actually mad.
Still, it never hurt to be sure. "I love you?"
Bryce laughed softly. "You are such a nerd."
"Are you okay?" Chuck asked, walking into the courtyard of their complex with Devon.
"God, no," Devon shook his head. "It's Ellie. What am I going to tell her about where I've been?" He turned to face Chuck. "I'm a terrible liar, man."
"Nobody could be as bad as Chuck," Bryce reassured him, walking towards their apartment. "Which isn't a criticism. It's one of the many things I love about him."
Behind Devon, the door to his and Ellie's apartment opened. "Devon, is that you?"
Devon's eyes widened, panicked as Chuck often felt.
"Remember to keep it simple," Chuck whispered, offering one final spot of advice.
Ellie pulled Devon into a tight hug, Chuck moving around behind her. "Oh my God. I was so worried."
"Yeah, babe," Devon laughed, a little otoo loud. "I'm fine."
"Why didn't you call?" Ellie demanded, concerned.
Chuck mouthed simple, hiding it in a yawn when Ellie turned.
"After I got off the overnight," Devon began, quite well actually. "I decided I needed to clear my head. So I went for a run. In Griffith Park. No cellphones there. So, I'm running, and I just heard something in a tree."
Chuck mimed a bird, helping Devon along as he had been.
"It was a cat," Devon continued, Chuck giving a shrug. "A hurt cat. I had to see if it needed medical attention. Then I realised…"
Ellie stared at Devon, waiting for the next part of the explanation she clearly wasn't buying.
Devon stalled, eyes wide. "It's a bear."
"Thanks cat's a bear?" Ellie gasped, Chuck shaking his head emphatically.
"Yes! The cats a bear!" Devon cried, raising his hands like an incoming bear attack. "And it comes at me and it attacks and it's like… it's angry at me for some reason, this bear."
Chuck, still shaking his head emphatically, gave up as Devon roared like a bear.
"Oh my God, you were attacked by a bear?" Ellie cried, concern a little overblown but far easier to believe than Devon's story.
"Yes!" Devon agreed, ignoring Chuck's enough motion with his hands. "And I decapitated it. Yeah, babe, I decaptiated the bear. In self defense. In order to survive."
Ellie narrowed her eyes at Devon. "Do you honestly expect me to believe this?"
Devon nodded, Chuck backing him up.
"Because you two think that I'm an idiot? Is that what you think?"
"No, no, no," Chuck insisted quickly. "That is not what we think."
Bryce, because the love of Chuck's life could still be the worst, was collapsed against the doorway of their apartment, silently shaking with uncontrollable laughter.
He loved seeing him like this, but Chuck couldn't deny that that wasn't helpful right now.
Chuck clapped Devon on the shoulder. "I think it's time we told Ellie the truth. Right, honey?"
Devon slumped, relieved. "Oh thank God, Chuck. The truth. Because I am a terrible liar."
"Clearly," Chuck muttered, glaring pointedly over his shoulder at Bryce. "You wanna explain here, Bryce?"
Bryce pushed away from their apartment, smiling innocently at Chuck. "Casey was arrested this morning in Griffith Park. He was drunk."
"Super drunk," Chuck agreed, because finally there was a plausible like. "Really blotto. Cop's words, not mine."
"He was in bad shape, wasn't he, Devon?" Bryce continued, narrowing his eyes just a hint.
"Yeah," Devon agreed, nodding. "Yeah. It was bad, hon. He wet himself. Also exposed himself."
"Anyhow," Chuck interrupted, forcing himself to ignore Bryce's renewed laughter and mutters of how this was the greatest day ever. "Devon spent most of the day, pretty much all day, down at the station, talking to a buddy of his on the force, trying to get the charges dropped."
Ellie pressed her hand to her heart. "Really?"
"Really," Chuck and Devon replied in unison.
Behind them, Casey left his apartment, Ellie making a soft sound.
"Hey, guys," Casey called, Bryce doubled over and holding onto Chuck's hand with the force of his laughter.
Ellie grabbed Devon's hand, pulling him inside. Chuck wanted to go after them, but he didn't get the chance.
"What?" Casey asked, low and confused.
Chuck zipped his lips with the hand he had free. "Nothing."
"I love you," Bryce grinned, breathless and gorgeous with it. "So much, my Chuck."
Casey grunted, eyes narrowed. "You two are disgusting. This is a public space."
Chuck ignored Casey - doing that always made Bryce happy. "Date night redo?"
Bryce nodded, upright again even if he was leaning against Chuck - not that Chuck was complaining. "I'll make that pasta dish you like and we can watch the X-Files."
Chuck groaned softly, accepting his defeat with grace. "Fine," he muttered, fighting back his smile. "But I want ice cream too. And next date night I get to pick."
Bryce kissed his cheek, smiling in that way that made Chuck want to melt. "Of course, my love."
Chapter 118: Chuck Versus Operation Awesome Part II
Chapter Text
"I agreed to dinner and the X-Files, not dinner and Casey," Bryce grumbled, watching Chuck pace from where he was leaning against the wall. "New date night rule, absolutely no Casey." Bryce inclined his head, Chuck trying hard not to smile at the twinkle in his eyes. "Or Morgan either."
Sarah flickered her gaze up to her partner, silent laughter in her eyes. "Yeah, Bryce doesn't like dealing with people he wants to shoot on date nights."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, their teasing not doing anything for the panic beginning to bubble up anew inside of him.
Oh, don't get him wrong, he appreciated the attempt, but he already felt bad enough about Devon without adding in another reminder that he'd cancelled another date night on Bryce.
"I'll make it up to you, honey," Chuck murmured, pacing by him. "And yes, you can add it to the list."
Bryce gave that little smile that said he was already formulating the way for Chuck to make it up to him, but kindly said nothing more about it. Because Chuck's boyfriend really was the best.
Which was a warm, happy thought to have for the five seconds it took for Chuck's panic to set back in.
"I can't believe the Ring think Awesome is a spy," Chuck announced, not for the first time, but it definitely bore repeating. "This is crazy. This is crazy. When do you think she is going to call?" Chuck began to pace again, voice growing progressively more hysterical. "What do you think she is going to day? What do you think we do when she does call?"
"All very good questions, Charles," Bryce replied fondly. "Do you want to take a breath so we can answer, or would you like to babble out a few more?"
Sarah shot Bryce a glare, rising from Casey's hideous armchair. "Chuck, the important thing is that Devon will be looking to you as his handler. And you need to remember what it felt like to be scared and new to this."
"Yeah, like he'll ever forget that," Casey scoffed, moving away from his desk. "Think of it this way: on this mission, Devon is you and you're him," Casey pointed over to Bryce. "So be him, Chuck, huh?"
Chuck was turned, settling a little at the wink and crooked grin Bryce sent him.
Casey made a noise of disgust. "Just don't flirt with your brother-in-law. That would just be creepy."
Bryce hummed a noise of agreement. "And it would be such a shame to shoot Devon," he added idly. "Much as I love Ellie, and you know I do-"
"Dork," Chuck cut in lovingly. "And, you never know, maybe Sydney won't call."
The universe, as it often did, proved Chuck wrong with a knock at the door.
"Guys," Devon called quietly. "Guys, it's me! You in there?"
Casey wrenched open the door, Sarah and Chuck close behind.
"She called," Devon announced, nodding once. He held up a black package, adding, "Found it on my front step. It's from Sydney. I gotta open it right away. She's gonna call in about five minutes."
Casey hustled Devon inside, Chuck hearing Devon greet Bryce with a cheery (and completely unnecessary) question about why they weren't watching the X-Files right now.
"Ask the man I'm stupidly in love with," Bryce replied easily, having the audacity to wink and short-circuit Chuck's brain for moment.
Gathered around what passed for Casey's coffee table, Devon gently opened the package he'd been left, withdrawing another case.
"What do you think is in there?" Devon asked, not entirely unlike what Chuck would have done as a newbie to the spy game.
The case, a small metal rectangle bleeped at the sound of Devon's voice. A Ring communication device emerging from it.
"It's okay," Chuck reassured Devon. "Answer it."
Devon pressed the center of the glowing green disc. "Hello?"
"From now on, Devon," a cool female voice Chuck assumed belonged to Sydney Price began, sending a shiver down Chuck's spine. "I will speak to you through the earpiece included in the package. And you will speak to me through the watch we sent."
Devon opened the package, revealing both earpiece and watch.
"Now put in the earpiece and put on the watch."
Devon looked at Chuck for confirmation. Chuck glanced at his handlers, both of whom nodded.
"Par for the course," Chuck whispered, trying his best not to be picked up. "Just do what she says."
"Okay, putting on the earpiece now," Devon told Sydney, the earpiece flashing red and clamping down on Devon's ear.
"Now we can track you on our own GPS network."
"It's fine," Bryce whispered, stepping in before Chuck had to. "Perfectly normal."
"Be at the Crystal Towers downtown in one hour," Sydney continued coolly. "Come alone."
All the agents instinctively checked their watches, nodding as they confirmed the time.
"Oh, and Devon? The earpiece is also an explosive device. Remove it or deviate from my instructions in any way, and I will detonate it, ruining that lovely face of yours."
Chuck leaned back in his seat, trying to calm his racing heartbeat. "Okay, well, that is not standard at all."
Sarah, in a vain attempt to lighten the tense atmosphere, turned to Bryce. "Well, there was that one time-"
"We don't talk about that time," Bryce cut in swiftly, flashing that sunny, Hollywood smile of his to Chuck. "And, no, my love, I won't tell you. There are some parts of my past that you'll sleep much better not knowing."
Chuck narrowed his eyes. "You know, that doesn't help at all, superspy."
"Was I trying, Charles?"
A huff of laughter escaped Chuck's control. "Sometimes I wonder why I love you."
"Smart, funny, gorgeous dork," Bryce recited, pointing back at himself. Then he grinned and pointed at Chuck. "Smart, funny, stunning, loyal, nerd."
Chuck told himself very firmly that he wasn't blushing, even as Sarah and Casey helped ready Devon for the night ahead. "Charmer."
Bryce accepted the accusation with an easy smile. "You love me."
Now that, Chuck couldn't deny. "I do."
The inside of the surveillance van was a little cramped as they waited a short distance from the Crystal Towers. Devon was outside alone, the four official spies holed up inside the van.
"Chuck," Devon whispered, voice coming through their headsets. "Chuck, it's me. Can you hear me?"
Chuck pressed down the button on his microphone. "Yes, yes, buddy. Yes. I'm right here."
"And you're sure they can't hear me talking to you?" Devon checked, looking a little nervous on their surveillance footage of him.
"They can only hear you if you push the button on their watch," Chuck reminded him, quite patiently considering the role models he'd had to deal with (looking at you, Casey). "An open bug would be far too easy to trace. I've labelled both watches so you don't get confused."
At least, Chuck very much hoped that Devon didn't get confused. They'd all be dead if Devon accidentally said the wrong thing to the wrong one of them.
Chuck glanced across at Bryce, who was scanning the other camera feeds watchfully. "He's got this, right?"
"Of course he has," Bryce replied quietly, breaking off his surveillance to smile reassuringly at Chuck. "Don't worry, Charles."
Chuck knocked their feet together gently, moving back a bit so Sarah could use the mic.
"As soon as Sydney calls, Casey is going to start tracking the signal," Sarah told Devon, using her calm spy tone Chuck recognised all too well. "As soon as we've tracked her location, we're going to bring her in and then you're done."
"Good. Okay. Phew." Devon paced down the sidewalk some more. "Chuck, this is going to work. Right, buddy?"
Chuck stalled a second, not wanting to lie to Devon, but not wanting to lie to him either.
Bryce silently tapped Chuck's foot, not even stopping what he was doing. Chuck recognised it for what it was, a silent reminder that they had this.
"It is absolutely going to work," Chuck agreed, pouring as much confidence into his voice as he could. "Everything is fine."
Sydney's voice interrupted before Devon could reply. "Devon. Are you ready to begin?"
Bryce's eyes narrowed, scanning the footage before him with a scowl. "No sign of her."
At a screen behind him, Casey began the trace. Outside, Devon replied to Sydney, signalling his readiness to begin. Chuck had to give him credit, he even sounded confident. Far more confident than Chuck could remember himself sounding on his early forays into the spy life, but that was Awesome for you.
"There is a penthouse on the twelfth floor," Syndey announced, Chuck not liking the sound of this at all. "Go there. The building has extensive security, but it's nothing that you can't handle. We'll talk again once you're there."
Casey cursed under his breath. "She's close. Wasn't on the line long enough to get an exact location. Need another call."
"Another call?" Chuck heard his voice raise that familiar panicked octave. "No, we can't wait. The guy has got an explosive earpiece stuck in his head!"
"None of us has forgotten that, Chuck," Bryce replied calmly. Far too calmly, but that was Bryce in superspy mode.
Sarah nodded once, backing Bryce up. Not that Bryce needed her backup, but Chuck supposed old habits died hard.
"Our mission is Sydney," Sarah reminded him, not unkindly. "We need to get her to save him."
Chuck growled under his breath, unable to deny her logic. "Fine. You get her and I'll get Awesome up to the twelfth floor."
Bryce cleared his throat pointedly.
"We'll get Awesome up to the twelfth floor," Chuck amended, Bryce smiling proudly in agreement. Chuck pressed the mic again. "Buddy, head inside the building and wait."
"Wait?" Devon repeated, not sounding as calm as before. "Wait for what?"
Chuck ignored Casey's smirk. "Wait for me and Bryce."
Bryce silently held out Chuck's cover uniform, slipping into his own when Chuck had his. "You know, I used to be your buddy."
"And you used to kick my ankles whenever I called someone else that," Chuck agreed, slipping on the jacket. "But now you're the love of my life and you know I'll never call anyone else that."
Bryce smiled, covering his beautiful hair with a charcoal cap. "And you say I'm the charmer."
"I just know what works with you, honey," Chuck replied sunnily, jumping out of the van. "Now, come on, trackstar, we've got to get going."
Bryce's eyes sparkled. "You give me the best redo date nights."
Following behind Bryce (who definitely cheated with the whole trackstar outrunning Chuck thing), Chuck made it to Devon in time to hear a security guard tell Devon that if he really loved Chuck, he had to tell his wife and stop living a lie.
Bryce's eyes narrowed, one single tranquilliser dart embedding in the neck of the guard.
Devon laid the security guard down on the floor, flashing a relieved smile. "Nice shooting, bro."
Bryce's lips curled in a smirk Chuck really ought to know better than to find as attractive as he did. "I was aiming for you."
Chuck glared up from lifting the security guard's access key. "Bryce!"
Bryce blinked innocently. "What?"
"If he was aiming for you, he would have hit you," Chuck reassured Devon, although perhaps he wasn't exactly reassuring given the look Devon sent Bryce. "He's just being-"
"Exactly as possessive as you are," Bryce replied happily, not even out of breath as he ran up the stairs. "You accidentally tranqued half your class at the range after they-"
"That was completely different!" Chuck cried, knowing Devon was giving them a weird look but not caring. "Devon is my brother-in-law. And they weren't paying attention to a word you said. Too busy staring at you with heart eyes!"
"So were you," Bryce retorted, flashing a grin over his shoulder. Dork.
Chuck narrowed his eyes. "I'm entitled."
Bryce laughed, opening the elevator with the key card Chuck hadn't even realised he'd swiped. "Nerd."
"So what do you guys think is up there?" Devon asked, watching the floors tick upwards. "Something pretty gnarly, huh?"
"It's best not to speculate," Chuck shrugged, checking the darts in his gun. "Nine times out of ten - well, seven - you get yourself all worked up over nothing."
The elevator dinged open and they emerged into… a fairly ordinary floor.
"See?" Chuck said, shrugging again. "Nothing to worry about."
Bryce sighed, following them out of the elevator. "I really hate it when he says that."
They walked into a long, white sterile corridor, a trip of men appearing at one end. Chuck pushed Devon back, flashing on the correct sequence to take them out. Behind them, Bryce soundlessly took out another three men coming to stop them.
"See, Charles?" Bryce sighed, shaking his head. "Every time."
"You're incredible!" Devon gushed, staring at them both. "Was that your spy training?"
Chuck shrugged a shoulder. "Duck Hunt. Nintendo."
"You learn a lot of things when your dad drags you along to civil war reenactments," Bryce replied, silently refilling Chuck's tranq guns. "Like exactly how many episodes of Star Trek he'll watch with you afterwards to make up for it."
Devon froze, pointing to his ear. Chuck watched his face closely, knowing whatever Sydney was saying was not going to be good.
"What?"
Devon's eyes widened. "We've gotta cut out one of these guy's eyes for the scan! I took an oath, bro! I can't cut out a man's eye."
Bryce crouched down beside one of them, eyes flickering back to Chuck. "I could do it, but Chuck's a little squeamish and we could always do an Uncle Bernie."
"If we weren't on a mission right now, I'd kiss you," Chuck promised, bending down to help pick up the guard. "Count this as an IOU."
Bryce did that thing where he posted without actually making the expression, Chuck heaving a far too fond sigh. He leaned across the unconscious guard, pecking a quick kiss to his cheek.
"Happy now?"
"For now."
Somehow, they managed to lug the unconscious man down to the room Devin had been told to open, using his eye to gain access to the room. Chuck looked down at the seal on the floor, cursing quietly but emphatically in Klingon. Bryce followed his gaze and uttered a few - slightly worse but definitely inventive - curses of his own.
Whatever this place was, it belonged to the CIA.
"Sarah, we're at the twelfth floor," Chuck muttered into his watch, Bryce's eyes scanning the room quickly. "But what the hell is going on here? This is a CIA facility."
Nothing. Not even a hint of a reply.
"Sarah? Can you hear me?" Chuck shook his head at Bryce's questioning gaze. "She's not answering me."
"She's not hearing us, Chuck," Bryce replied quietly, all traces of the flirty, happy Bryce gone. This was his superspy. "Whatever happens, take care of Devon. I've got the front line."
"What?" Chuck hissed, a familiar you're not the only spy here now, Bryce, so don't touch dare start pulling this shit with me again lecture forming on his lips.
"You protect Devon, I'll protect you," Bryce repeated simply. Calmly. "That's the way this works tonight."
Frustration rose inside him, but Chuck couldn't exactly disagree. He'd do exactly the same thing if Bryce would let him. "I really hate you sometimes," Chuck lied, scowling at him.
"Oh, I know, sweetheart," Bryce replied, creeping down the corridor ahead of them.
"Uh, guys?" Devon called softly. "Sydney says there's a man in the office at the end of the hall." Devon spun Chuck around, eyes panicked. "She wants us to find him and kill him."
"It's been a while since I was an assassin," Bryce muttered, fortunately in Klingon so Devon didn't panic.
"Nobody is killing anybody," Chuck insisted, both reassuring Devon and promising Bryce he didn't have to do that - not for them. "Just calm down and stay close."
With Devin staying out of sight, Chuck didn't feel bad about following Bryce towards the office. He peeked in around his superspy, seeing a man in his shirtsleeves working at a computer.
Before Bryce could act, Chuck eased open the door some more. "Excuse me, sir?" Chuck slipped into the room, Bryce growling under his breath but following as his backup - as he always did. "I know this is a little awkward, but don't move. But also don't be afraid. My name is-"
"Chuck," the man said, turning around even as Bryce raised his gun. His real gun. Not the tranq kind - Chuck could tell the difference. "Chuck Bartowski. I know."
Chuck felt his jaw drop. "How- how do you know that?"
"I know lots of things," the man replied, darting to a new computer. A laptop. "About you, about them. I mean him no harm, Agent Larkin," he added, glancing at Bryce. "You can drop your gun."
"Forgive me if I don't," Bryce replied, smiling that paper cut slice of a smile.
Chuck stayed still, letting Bryce do his overprotective thing. "What do you know about the Ring?"
"Chuck."
"What are the doing here?" Chuck continued, knowing he was going to regret ignoring Bryce (having his love angry with him was never a good thing) but not able to stop. "What do they want? Why do they need Devon?"
The man kept on working at his laptop. "They don't need anything. They already have everything. Simple as that." He closed the lid of the laptop, coming back around the desk. "Now, Sydney will be here any minute. We've got to do this."
"Syd- Sydney's coming here?" Chuck repeated, trying to wrap his head around this. "You know she wants me to kill you, right? But don't worry, I'm not gonna do that. But we do need a plan."
"I've got one," the man replied, putting a gun in Chuck's hand. "You're going to kill me, Chuck."
"No," Chuck protested immediately. "I don't kill people. I have rules against these things."
"Shoot me here," the man continued, pointing to a spot near his collarbone. "Try to be precise."
Chuck could not believe his ears. "Are you listening to anything I'm saying? I don't shoot people," Chuck insisted, watching the man swallow some sort of pill. "Maybe with a tranq gun. I'll transfer anybody you want. But a gun-gun?" Chuck shook his head. "I hate gun-guns."
"Listen, if you don't kill me now, you and Devon and Agent Larkin here are as good as dead. I need to die. Now. The Ring knows too much. There's no other way."
Chuck wrenched the gun away from the man. "I can't."
"And that's why he has me," Bryce added, snatching the gun from Chuck's hand. "I assume you need it to be this gun?"
The man nodded, handing Chuck an envelope. "Afterwards, put the gun in Devon's hands. When she leaves, open this."
"Who are you?" Chuck asked, unable to not.
The man smiled, nodding to Bryce.
"Go find Devon, now," Bryce ordered, cold and calm in the way Chuck would always hate the necessity if.
The man looked away from them for a second, long enough for Chuck to mouth an I love you to Bryce. Then Chuck turned towards the door, wincing at the sound of a gunshot.
Devon rushed in, pronouncing the man dead. Bryce narrowed his eyes, glancing at the wound on the man's chest but not saying a word. He did, however, press the gun into Devon's hands, cursing softly at the sound of footsteps behind them.
"Remember, you shot him," Chuck insisted, yanked away by Bryce to hide.
They watched, barely breathing, as Sydney walked into the office. Her cold gaze scanned the room, thankfully passing over the hiding spies. She took the gun from Devon, telling him to take off the watch.
Chuck hardly dared to move, hunching further against the wall as Sydney checked to make sure the man was dead. She removed the earpiece from Devon.
"Cute and talented," Sydney proclaimed, sashaying away. But not before she ordered; "Lose the body, keep the watch. We'll be in touch." And with a final "welcome to the Ring" she was gone.
Devon soun around, glaring at them. "What the hell was that?"
"The less glamorous side of soy work," Bryce replied tightly, avoiding looking at the body.
Chuck fumbled with the envelope he'd been given, reading aloud. "Med kit in desk. The pill was amiodarone. Save me."
"Amiodarone," Devon repeated, in doctor mode. "Amiodarone stops your heart, only momentarily though. If it's a clean shot, I think I can save him."
Chuck pulled the kit from the desk, sparing a moment to look a question at Bryce.
"It's a clean shot," Bryce confirmed, calm but tight. "I'm good at my job."
Chuck tossed the med kit at Devon, letting him get to work. He moved to Bryce, squeezing his hand in reassurance. "I'm sorry."
Bryce nodded, leaning a fraction against him. A wholehearted hug for what they allowed on missions.
The man woke with a gasp, looking up at the three of them. "To answer your question, my name is Shaw."
Chapter 119: Chuck Versus Operation Awesome Part III
Chapter Text
After a somewhat restful night's sleep, they - including the enigmatic Shaw - assembled back down at Castle. There had been something like recognition in Bryce's eyes when he'd heard Shaw's name, but Chuck had been unable to get his superspy to tell him anything. Much as he loved him, Bryce had an annoying habit of keeping his cards close to his chest.
But that was okay. Bryce would tell him everything when he was ready. Until then, Chuck would keep a watchful eye on Shaw. With his newly bandaged gunshot wound, suit and admittedly okay hair, he looked like a poor version of Bryce. Except without the sparkling blue eyes, unfair good looks and general air of nerdiness he only let out around Chuck. But speaking strictly spy-wise, Chuck had a feeling Bryce and Shaw were supposed to have been cut from the same cloth.
They gathered around the briefing table - Casey and Sarah along one side, Chuck and Bryce on the other, Shaw standing at the foot or it - and waited for Beckman to begin her briefing. Well, the others waited, Chuck side-eyed Shaw and the way he kept fiddling with his lighter.
"I would like to introduce you all to CIA Special Agent Daniel Shaw," Beckman announced, Casey giving Shaw a highly dubious once over. "For the last five years, he has worked on nothing but taking out the Ring. From this point on, Agent Shaw has total command authority on any mission having anything to do with the Ring."
Chuck's eyebrows rose, sharing a look with Bryce who seemed mildly irritated but unsurprised. In that calm masked superspy way Bryce had.
"Really? This guy?" Casey checked, clearly wondering if they were being pranked. "I have back issues of Guns & Ammo older than he is."
"Be that as it may," Shaw allowed, pacing to the head of the table. "You should all know that I have been fully briefed on the details of the Intersect."
Chuck froze. He ignored Casey's disgust, Sarah's vague unease, and settled instead on the very still, very calm way Bryce was watching Shaw. If Chuck didn't know better, he would say Bryce was looking for the quickest way to take him out if he had to.
"That's right," Shaw confirmed with a cockiness Chuck wasn't certain he appreciated. "I know everything."
"Everything?" Chuck asked, proud of how even his voice sounded. Because the last time a new person had come, they'd tried to take away his Bryce and Chuck was fed up with people trying to do that. Especially now they'd been together a good few months.
"Everything," Shaw confirmed, gaze flickering between Chuck and Bryce. "General Beckman assures me your relationship is an asset and not a detriment."
"That and Beckman told you they're a package deal," Sarah guessed, flashing an amused smile at Bryce.
"Perhaps." Shaw smiled a little, smirked really, and turned over his shoulder to the General. "Thank you very much, General. I'll take it from here."
Beckman nodded in return. "Colonel, Walker, Larkin, Chuck. You're in good hands. Good luck."
With a cheerful bleep, the call was terminated and they were left with Shaw.
Shaw tossed folders onto the table. "Here's an overview of current Ring intel."
"Great, welcome to the team," Chuck uttered, slightly sarcastically. But he'd had a day. "But Sydney is still out there, which means my brother-in-law's still in danger."
"Not for long," Shaw assured him confidently. "As you've seen, the Ring operates through a network of decentralised cells."
"Like Fulcrum did," Bryce agreed, shamelessly reading Chuck's file instead of his own. Because he was a dork like that.
Shaw nodded, wisely not commenting when Chuck read over Bryce's shoulder instead of reaching for the other file.
"If we catch Sydney," Shaw continued, "there's a good chance we can contain Devon's identity. He's a bona fide mole in their operation."
Mole didn't sound like a good thing. Not in relation to Devon.
"If we want to save him, we have to use him."
"What?" Chuck protested, shaking his head emphatically. "No. No way! I've already been over this. Devon is out of the spy business for good."
"Chuck," Sarah began, using her reasonable spy logic voice. "As long as Sydney is alive, Devon is a marked man."
Casey continued browsing the file. "She's right, Chuck."
Chuck could not believe his ears. Ten seconds and Shaw had turned his team against him. "Casey, Sarah, please. Explain the risks to him."
"The risks are greater for Devon if we don't use him," Sarah explained tiredly. "Sydney would sooner kill him than let him go."
"Well, I don't care," Chuck huffed stubbornly. "He's not a spy."
Shaw leaned on the table, cocky and arrogant in all the wrong ways. "Well, Chuck, I guess the question is: do you have a better plan."
Chuck looked away from Shaw's cold, dark gaze, muttering under his breath in Klingon to Bryce. "I don't like this guy."
Bryce didn't reply with words, but he did knock their feet together under the table and offer him that sweet, crooked grin that was all Chuck's own. And yeah, Chuck knew he would always have Bryce. But that didn't mean he enjoyed this new guy swanning in on their little family.
And Chuck really loved that they had this way to communicate that was theirs alone. Even better than the supersecret spy phones that the Ring operatives used. And, oh...
Ignoring Shaw with an ease that could only be embodied by the true superest of all superspies, Bryce leaned into Chuck. "I'm not going to like this, am I?"
Chuck really didn't need to respond to that. "You've got my back?"
And Bryce probably didn't need to reply back, because Chuck knew the answer. But he still rolled his eyes and said so fondly, "Always, Charles."
Chuck knocked on the door to Ellie and Devon's apartment, fidgeting a little with his pinkie finger.
"Hey," Devon greeted, looking around their courtyard suspiciously. "What's up? Everything okay?" His head tilted, realisation lighting in his eyes as he spotted Bryce perched on the fountain. "Please don't say another mission, Chuck. I can't take this any more. I'm kinda freaking out."
"Don't worry, no," Chuck reassured him. "No more missions. I'm sorry that I put you through all this, but I promised that I would take care of it and I am. Give me the phone."
Devon handed it over, scanning the courtyard again. Bryce gave him a cheery wave, killing Chuck with that royal blue shirt he was wearing. Seriously, Chuck sometimes thought Bryce enjoyed watching Chuck's mind short-circuit when he saw him.
"Ready to be a nerd, honey?" Chuck asked, stopping by the fountain to pull Bryce to his feet.
Bryce chuckled, lifting the phone from Chuck's pocket. "It has been a while."
Chuck rolled his eyes, ignoring the sarcasm in Bryce's voice. "Are you going to give that back?"
Bryce hummed softly. "I suppose I could be persuaded."
Chuck tried hard not to smile, but knew he failed miserably. "Really, Bryce?"
Spinning the phone in his fingers, Bryce just smiled at him. What a dork. Unfortunately, he was the dork that Chuck was head over heels for. So, Chuck gave in. As they both knew he would.
Chuck leaned down, kissing him sweet and slow, sinking into the moment.
"Consider me persuaded," Bryce murmured, pressing the phone back into Chuck's hand. He hummed, smiling to himself. "We need to do that much more often."
That sounded like the best idea either of them had had in a while.
"We could run off to that beach in New Zealand," Chuck suggested, knowing they wouldn't yet but still loving the thought of it. "Just us, some cocktails, and all the time in the world to do that."
"Don't tease me," Bryce sighed, eyes twinkling happily. "One day."
"One day," Chuck agreed, slipping the phone back into his pocket. "Until then, let's go be engineers again."
"You do know how to show a guy a good time," Bryce grinned, tossing their car keys into the air and catching them.
Chuck shook his head, hiding a smile before Bryce could see it.
Back safely in the storage cage at the Buy More, Chuck carefully unscrewed the back of the communication device, his tools set out beside him on the bench. Bryce hovered over his shoulder, helping solder and hold the delicate pieces together. Holding his breath, Chuck hooked the device up to his computer, the words rebuilding sector appearing on the screen.
"Chuck, you in there?" Morgan called, coming in from around the loading bay. "Oh, there you are. Been looking all over for you, man." Morgan twitched a nod towards Bryce, eyes narrowing slightly. "Accountant."
"Person who lives in my apartment rent free," Bryce returned, leaning back against a stack of boxes.
Chuck cast a chiding look over his shoulder. "Be nice."
"Uh, can I talk to you for a second?" Morgan asked, apparently deciding to ignore Bryce's hovering behind Chuck. "I'm in a crisis."
"Yeah, yeah, yeah," Chuck nodded, staring through the wire of the cage. "Yeah, so am I."
"Yeah, of course you are," Morgan agreed, patting his shoulder. "My man, still working. An assistant manager's dream." Morgan leaned against the mesh of the cage. "On to my nightmare. Lester turned the cage into a Fight Club and attached a battery to the fence so he can shock people." Morgan breathed in deeply. "You smell that? That's burned human hair, dude. I told them to stop and no one will listen to me."
Chuck nodded sympathetically, keeping a watchful eye on the progress bar on screen.
"Okay, no one will listen to anything that I have to say," Morgan continued, sighing heavily. "My job is on the line here."
"Yeah, well, it sounds like you need a plan, buddy," Chuck recommended, glancing over his shoulder at Bryce.
Bryce shrugged and smirked, a clear he's your friend, Chuck shining in his eyes.
"Exactly," Morgan nodded, running with that. "Just what I was thinking. I was thinking, dude, I was, like you know, I probably need a plan here. But what plan?"
The Ring device bleeped on the desk, glowing green. The rebuild was complete, all Chuck had to do was activate it. But he couldn't with Morgan still here.
"You know, sometimes, what I like to do is- is, uh, open up a problem and really examine it," Chuck said, knowing Bryce was probably enjoying this. "Find its weak points. And then not be afraid to just attack it head on."
"Wow," Morgan breathed, leaning against the cage. "Wow. That is some powerful stuff. Yeah, I think that'll work. Thanks, man."
"Yeah, buddy," Chuck replied, watching Morgan walk out. He ignored the computer for a moment more, turning to glare at his definitely amused boyfriend. "You know you could have helped."
"And you know he's too busy being jealous at how close we've always been to listen to a damn word I say," Bryce replied evenly. He leaned over Chuck, hand on the back of his chair. "And, we both know, you're not really mad at me, my Chuck."
"Couldn't even if I wanted to be," Chuck replied, leaning into him for a moment. "Ready to do this, superspy?"
"Whenever you are, 007."
Chuck reached out, pressing the Y key to confirm the reactivation of the device. He stood, Bryce right beside him, breathing in deeply. They had this. They always did.
"How did you open this channel?" Sydney's voice demanded, cold but interested. "Who is this?"
Chuck breathed out slowly, sharing a grin with Bryce. Together, as always; "We are the spy team that killed Agent Shaw."
"This is not Devon Woodcomb," Sydney tsked, almost telling them to do better.
"Yeah, well, you've been dealing with the wrong man," Chuck replied, all his frustration with the situation coming through in one clear burst of action.
"Devon was a decoy," Bryce continued, flawlessly picking up from Chuck. "I'm the one who put that bullet through Agent Shaw's chest last night." He nodded slightly to Chuck, wordlessly handing the conversation back over to him.
"And I'm the one who told Devon exactly what to say to you. We're the spies you are looking for," Chuck said, refusing to let the Ring control his family any longer. "And we are in charge of this mission now."
"You do realize we just painted a massive target on our backs," Bryce mused when they'd disconnected the call.
Chuck did realise that, and probably any other day he'd be having a massive panic attack. But. But he wasn't the same naive nerd he'd been when Bryce first sent him the email. And Fulcrum, the Ring, whatever they called themselves, had taken too much from his family already. Chuck was tolerating it no longer.
"And that's different to any other time Fulcrum have been after us?" Chuck asked, sinking back into his chair. "Besides, I've got you. And we've got home advantage."
Bryce inclined his head, perching on the edge of the desk like they were back in their little apartment in Prague just bouncing ideas off each other for Chuck's next simulated mission. "We also have a team waiting to use Devon who are going to be very irritated with us for not bringing them in."
"We will," Chuck shrugged, still wary of Shaw and his intentions with their team. "In a while. When they can't do anything about it."
Bryce's eyes sparkled, a light coming into them Chuck hadn't seen in a bit. "Have I mentioned how much I love Sneaky Chuck?"
"Is there a version of me you don't love?"
Bryce's eyebrows furrowed, honestly perplexed. "No."
Not long later, after the store was completely empty, Chuck returned to the Nerd Herd Centre. He had lost the coin toss (although he was almost certain Bryce had cheated somehow), and was dialling Sarah's number. Bryce was busy collecting some things, looking far too smug and handsome, which really wasn't fair as always and Chuck was trying not to watch him too much and-
He was even babbling in his own head. Chuck blamed Bryce. Unfairly gorgeous dork.
"Love you too, Charles!" Bryce called, holding the blender from the break room.
Chuck narrowed his eyes, debating whether he'd said that out loud or if Bryce just knew him that well. Either way it didn't matter, Sarah had picked up and it was game time.
"Hey, hey. Sarah," Chuck greeted, pointing at the Nerd Herd desk. "It's Chuck. Don't be mad at me, but I may or may not have called Sydney on the Ring phone so she can track me, well, us to the Buy More. It's a trap. Our trap."
"You told Sydney to go to the Buy More?" Sarah did not sound pleased, or like she understood the brilliant plan Chuck had devised.
Bryce, looking through the night vision scope he'd brought from their home, snapped his fingers and pointed to the door. "It worked, they're here."
"Okay, grab Casey and get up here so you can take them out," Chuck said, putting the phone on speaker so Bryce didn't have to strain his hearing.
"Not very smart, Chuck," Shaw lectured, as if he'd actually earned the right. "This is not how I do business. You start things on your own, you'd better be prepared to finish them on your own. Good luck."
Chuck stared at his phone, disbelievingly. "He hung up on me."
Bryce scowled at the phone, Chuck already seeing images of what Bryce wanted to do to Shaw passing over his eyes. "Well, I think there's someone I hate more than Jill and Casey now."
"This isn't part of the plan," Chuck whispered, staring at the Ring agents Sydney had brought with her. "What are we going to do?"
"First of all, Chuck," Bryce grabbed hold of Chuck's shoulders, pulling him down under the cover of the desk. "You're not going to panic. That's probably what that asshat wants, and I just can't let him win."
"That's your advice?" Chuck hissed, hearing the doors open. "Don't panic?"
"If it's good enough to be printed on the back of the Hitchhikers Guide," Bryce shrugged, superspy cool. "Just breathe. You've got the Intersect 2.0. And you've got me."
Chuck kissed him, quick and hard, just to help get through this. "Don't get shot."
Bryce pressed the store mic into his hand with a wink. "Ditto, sweetheart."
Taking a deep breath, Chuck pressed the button on the mic, activating the PA system. "Hello, Sydney," he greeted, hearing the approaching footsteps still. "Welcome to the Burbank Buy More. Please proceed directly to the Home Theatre Room."
Crouched next to him, Bryce inclined his head in approval of the plan.
"I would suggest the best way of getting to the Home Theatre Room is through the MP3/AP Toner aisle," Chuck continued, knowing they were coming for them but not caring. "But beware, you break it, you buy it."
Bryce glanced at Chuck, only visible from the corner of his eye. Chuck shook his head infinitesimally. Not yet.
The very large, very angry Ring agent hauled Chuck to his feet, Bryce following with a mutinous glare at Chuck. Which, yeah, Chuck knew he wasn't enjoying this part of their plan, but it wasn't going to end badly.
Probably.
They were marched out in front of Sydney and her men, the Ring phone confiscated from Chuck's back pocket.
"Finally, we meet," Sydney said, taking the phone from her agent. "In an electronics store. Which is different. No matter." She put her hands behind her back. "When we last chatted you mentioned a certain Agent Shaw."
"That's right," Chuck agreed, pouring all his conviction and superspy cool into his voice. "Because I'm the one who ended Shaw's life. Not Devon Woodcomb. He was just a patsy."
Sydney walked a few steps closer. "You? Mr Buy More?"
"In a nutshell," Chuck agreed, a little offended that she didn't believe it. "I mean, that's kind of what happened."
Sydney stepped back, shaking her head. "Your voice is all wrong," she informed him, turning to Bryce. "You shot him."
"You got me," Bryce shrugged, eyes cold. "My only regret is that I made it so clean."
"Well, if that's true, for either of you," Sydney continued, walking back. "Then you won't have any problem with Glen and Ian here."
"Glen and Ian?" Chuck repeated, looking at the two men coming towards them. "Sure." Chuck fell back into the ready pose that had been drilled into him in Prague, shaking his head a little at Bryce. "Well, you should know Glen and Ian, Ian and Glen, that if you take one more step, I will drop you."
Glen - or Ian, one of the two - ignored Chuck's warning and clocked him right in the mouth.
Chuck fell back against the counter, licking away at the blood from his split at his lip. "Okay, now I'm angry," Chuck announced, Bryce glaring murder at whichever of the two had hit him. "I'm angry and in a great deal of pain."
Bryce hauled back and punched Ian or Glen in the face, grabbing Chuck before he could emulate Lester and simulate really bad martial arts moves. "Next time, I'm making the plan," Bryce growled, pulling Chuck through the store. "My plans don't make you stand there and watch me get hurt."
Okay, that was fair. But, "I really thought I'd flash."
Bryce sighed, pushing him into the storage cage. "Stay here."
Chuck grabbed the back of Bryce's shirt, tugging him in too. "Not without you."
"I'm trained for this, Chuck," Bryce reminded him, a little crisp. "I'm good at my job."
"I'm not doubting that you could lick everyone's ass out there, Bryce," Chuck said softly, knowing they didn't have much time. "And I'm not doubting that you're much better at this than I am - great punch, by the way, honey. But-"
Bryce's thumb wiped away a smear of blood from just under Chuck's lip, sighing in defeat. "I thought we agreed: no more big, sad Bartowski eyes."
"Can't help it," Chuck shrugged, pulling Bryce down to cover. "I love you."
"You'd better have a much better plan this time, Bartowski," Bryce sniffed, but the ice in his eyes was gone.
Putting his finger to his lips, Chuck connected the battery back to the cage, electrifying it as the Ring agent touched it.
The volts surged through him, his gun firing and taking out Sydney's other agent.
Bryce made a soft sound in the back of his throat. "Okay," he whispered. "Good plan." He disconnected the battery, winking at Chuck. "Now, it's my turn."
With his heart on his throat, Chuck could only watch as Bryce and Sydney engaged in a quick and vicious fight. Bryce was stronger but Sydney was a little faster, and underhanded to boot. She countered one of Bryce's hits, kicking him high in the chest, toppling a shelving unit in front of him.
Sydney limped, dragging her leg after her, out of the room and towards the loading bay. She didn't even stop when Chuck raised a gun on her.
"Bryce?!"
"I'm fine," Bryce called, buried under heavy electronics. "Stop her."
Chuck chased after Sydney, stopping her in the loading area, begging her not to make him shoot. It would be so easy if he could just shoot her, end this then and there, but he didn't have it in him. He couldn't shoot another person. And this wasn't a tranq gun.
Sydney held up the Ring phone, taunting him about Devon, her other hand busy behind her back.
Chuck warned her, told her it was her choice if she lived or died. But they both knew he couldn't do it.
"Chuck!" Bryce's voice distracted him for a second, a gunshot ringing through the parking lot. Chuck tore his eyes away from Bryce, looking a little the worse for wear but whole, and Sarah not far behind him.
Blood trickled out of Sydney's mouth, her body toppling to the ground.
Behind her, gun raised, was Shaw. He rolled his shot shoulder, glaring at Chuck. "Like I said: I hate guns. But it pays to know how to use one."
Chuck nodded his acknowledgement, not quite not thanking Shaw for doing what he had to.
Bryce took his hand, drawing his attention away from Sydney's lifeless body. "Come on, Chuck, time to go home."
"You okay?" Chuck asked again, letting Bryce lead him over to their car.
"Bumps and bruises," Bryce replied, sounding as exhausted as Chuck felt. "Nothing that won't heal."
"I couldn't shoot her," Chuck admitted, a confession for Bryce alone.
Bryce dropped his hand, wrapping his arm around him instead. "I know, Charles. It's okay. It's not who you are."
"Shaw doesn't like it," Chuck mumbled, glancing over his shoulder to see him and Sarah following, Casey not far behind.
Bryce's Klingon mutter said exactly what Shaw could do, and none of it was polite. But it made Chuck laugh, and he knew that was what Bryce wanted.
The next morning, they gathered around the Castle table again, Shaw standing over them once more.
"I suppose congratulations are in order, Chuck," Shaw said, not sounding very congratulatory. "Devon's identity has been contained."
Casey shook his head, getting up from the table. "We got lucky this time, Shaw."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, glaring right back at Shaw. "And risked my family doing it." He glanced at Sarah, who didn't say a word, then back at Shaw. "There's something you need to know about me, Shaw. There's nothing in this world that I care about more than my friend and my family."
He touched Bryce's knee under the table, feeling the smile that Bryce's eyes were shining.
"Of course I don't expect you to understand that, being the spy that you are," Chuck continued ruthlessly. "I'm sure you don't care about anybody."
"Families and friends make us vulnerable," Shaw snapped, eyes cold and unreachable. Nothing like his Bryce at all. "Make us unable to pull the trigger. And that puts everyone in even greater danger."
"That's one school of thought," Bryce conceded, Chuck almost wincing at the icy pleasantness of his tone. "I've been shot four times in the last three years. Two of them should have killed me, no two ways about it. I lived because I knew I had something to live for. And, sometimes, that worth a little extra vulnerability." Bryce's eyes glanced across to his former partner. "Right, Sarah?"
Sarah looked back at Chuck, a smile on her lips. "Yes," she agreed softly. "Sometimes it helps to have something to live for."
Shaw scowled at them all and walked out of the room, leaving Sarah smiling at Chuck and Bryce holding his hand under the table.
Maybe Shaw was going to be a disruption of their lives, but Chuck knew he had the people that counted in his corner. And that was all that mattered.
That night, after watching Morgan lay down the law at the Buy More to get their colleagues to respect him again, they were sitting on the couch. Well, Chuck and Morgan were. Bryce was in the kitchen, putting the finishing touches to their dinner.
Devon and Ellie walked in, Ellie handing him a bottle of wine with a bright smile.
"Welcome to our home!" Bryce called, tossing his tea towel on to the counter. "I hope you've brought your appetites. Chuck made me make my chicken pasta and I always make far too much." He didn't even look over his shoulder. "Touch it and lose a hand, Morgan."
Ellie laughed, helping Bryce set the table despite Bryce's insistence she didn't.
Chuck kept Devon back. "That thing that we were dealing with? Over. She's gone. Forever."
Devon's smile was wide and relieved, his hug tight.
Morgan distracted them with news of his promotion, Devon and Ellie taking turns to hug him.
"Oh, Ellie," Chuck remembered as the door knocked. "I invited Sarah. And Casey too."
Ellie smiled, always happy to have a full house - even if it wasn't her house that was full. His sister confiscared Casey's bottle of wine but welcomed him into the apartment.
And then it was just Chuck and Sarah.
"It wouldn't have been the same without you," Chuck told her, smiling hopefully. "I'm really glad you made it. You are my boyfriend's best friend, after all."
Sarah smiled, not the way she used to but almost as good. "Glad to be here," she replied, walking past to hug Bryce tightly.
Chuck turned slowly, watching his family gather. All happy and safe and together. Ellie and Devon, and Casey and Morgan and Sarah. And his Bryce, looking over to him with a grin.
He drifted over, taking his seat at the dining room table. There was chatter and laughter, and the smell of good food filling the air. Chuck leaned over, brushing a kiss over Bryce's lips.
"Thank you, honey."
Bryce just smiled, passing the salad across to Ellie. "Let's eat!"
Chapter 120: Chuck Versus the First Class Part I
Chapter Text
Chuck prided himself on being a fairly level headed, open minded, nice kind of guy. In fact being nice, normal and nerdy were basically the only things he really had going for him - government supercomputer with ass-kicking abilities notwithstanding. But, and Chuck couldn't put his finger on why, but there was something about Shaw that just didn't sit right with Chuck. Maybe it was his low budget Bryce impression, maybe his casual disregard for Chuck's family and friends, maybe it was just that smug air of superiority he had. Maybe it was his waltzing in from nowhere and taking over their mission.
He just didn't like the guy.
And, as far as Chuck could tell, Shaw wasn't even in the Intersect. Which meant no helpful flashes to tell Chuck what the hell he'd been up to since his recruitment into the CIA. To be fair to Shaw, apart from a couple of his missions with Sarah, Bryce wasn't even in the Intersect. Which spoke volumes about what kind of spy Shaw was supposed to be.
Chuck had tried, really he had, to get Bryce to tell him about him. To see if his superspy could remember anything about Shaw or any rumours that much had involved him. But every time Chuck brought him up, Bryce got that haunted look in his eyes. The one that said he was remembering all the things he'd done for the good of their country and not anything he might have heard about the mysterious Daniel Shaw.
So, Chuck had rapidly stopped asking. He much preferred spending his time with Bryce in more enjoyable ways, never making him look lost and troubled and hurt. No, Chuck liked his morning cuddles and kisses, waking up to excellent coffee and eighties music, and Morgan's complaints about said eighties music getting drowned out by Huey Lewis getting turned up louder.
Chuck had come to love waking up like that. To Bryce coming back from his run, leaving coffee on the nightstand, to the bickering of his best friends (because even though he was the love of his life, Bryce was also still one of his best friends), to that atmosphere that said he was home and happy, and that this was his life.
And he certainly wasn't going to ruin it with his curiosity about Shaw.
Besides, Chuck had other trees he could shake for information. Just because his boyfriend was the superest of all superspies it didn't mean other spies weren't helpful.
Walking into work that morning (Bryce diverted across the parking lot to the Orange Orange to talk to Sarah), Chuck found Casey hauling a washing machine. And that was just the opening Chuck was looking for.
"Casey," Chuck called, hurrying after him. "I want to ask you about a Beastmaster."
Casey's brow furrowed. "Really?"
"No, not really," Chuck sighed. As if they had room for a Beastmaster at their complex. He plopped his bag on top of the machine. "Have we got any more info on you-know-who down in Castle?"
"Shaw?"
Who else could Chuck be talking about? It wasn't as if they had lots of people hiding in their super secret spy base. "Yeah, yeah, Shaw."
"I'm busy here, Chuck," Casey said, doing something involving straps and the washing machine. "Why don't you go talk to him yourself? He's living there."
"Living in Castle?" Chuck didn't like the sound of that. Who wanted to live in an underground spy base. "What? Casey, what's going on? Is he really in charge of our team?"
"Shaw is a special agent for the CIA," Casey reminded Chuck. "He can do pretty much whatever he wants. And, unlike your boyfriend, he doesn't just want to follow you around and make gooey eyes at you all day." Casey leaned over the machine, eyes intent. "It gets even worse. Whenever a special agent takes over an operation, really throwing their weight around like Shaw is, they conduct a review. Your boyfriend is in there with him right now."
"Bryce?" Chuck shook his head. "He wanted to catch up with Sarah."
Casey looked at Chuck like he was stupid. "Because Larkin never lies to you so you won't worry."
Even if Chuck wanted to, he couldn't deny that. "What do you think they're talking about?"
"The kind of centrepieces Larkin wants to have at your wedding," Casey snarked, rolling his eyes. "You're sleeping with the guy. You ask him."
"I can't do that right now," Chuck snarked back. "He's in with Shaw."
"What do you think they're talking about, numbnuts?" Casey sighed, looking pointedly at him before pushing the washing machine away.
"Is Chuck Bartowski a real spy?"
It was only through the extensive training the CIA had put him through that Bryce didn't roll his eyes. That was the stupidest question Bryce had heard in a while. It was like asking a Klingon if they liked gagh. Or Casey if he liked guns, bonsai trees and President Reagan.
Bryce leaned back in his chair, giving Shaw a level look. "Yes, of course he is." He inclined his head, seeing Chuck's file open in front of Shaw. "He might not be exactly what the CIA assume a spy should be, or look like, or act. But he's a better spy than anyone will admit."
Shaw's pen tapped on the file, right over Chuck's photo. "Well, these mission reports tell a different story. Sometimes it sounds like Bond and other times it's like a Jerry Lewis movie."
Bryce allowed himself a single, short chuckle. "And your missions have always been exactly by the book?"
"We're not here to discuss me and my missions, Agent Larkin," Shaw replied calmly. "I need to know. Is Chuck a liability?"
Bryce sighed, sipping on his coffee. Chuck Bartowski was many things. Nerdy, stunningly good looking, funny, sweet, truly good, occasionally naive, and always wanting to see the best in people. But Bryce would never, ever, describe him as a liability.
"No."
"Wait," Chuck hurried after Casey again, getting a little tired of his lack of sharing. "The review is about me? Shouldn't Shaw be asking me about me?"
"Where's the fun in that?"
"Look," Chuck sighed, levelling with Casey. "I'm never gonna be able to escape this ridiculous cover if Shaw thinks I'm just some moron civilian who just got unlucky enough to get a computer dumped in his head."
Casey rolled his eyes. "And you think Larkin will say that about you?"
Chuck frowned. Of course he didn't think that, Bryce would never say anything like that. But Shaw was an unknown element. Who knew what Shaw would take from Bryce?
Casey frowned over Chuck's shoulder, Morgan rolling out towards them on a chair.
"Morgan," Chuck sighed, knowing the signs. "Did you get glued to a chair?"
"Yes!" Morgan threw his hands up. "Yes, I did. Okay? The whole store is coming after me, dude. Lester went mute and refuses to talk to me."
"Maybe because you fired him?" Chuck suggested, quite rationally considering it was definitely why.
"I don't know," Morgan shrugged, coming to a stop in front of the washing machines. "They've teamed up and formed, like, an evil cabal of tricksters. I haven't had an untainted cup of coffee in days. I need my free coffee, dude."
"And this is different from the free coffee you get at home?"
"That's not free," Morgan countered, eyes a little wild. "I have to put up with you playing kissy face with the Accountant."
Casey leaned forward a little. "You know, you give me five minutes running this popsicle stand and we'd be ready."
Morgan frowned curiously. "Ready for what?"
Casey's phone bleeped, Chuck leaping in to reply. "The Russians."
The Colonel strode away, checking his phone as he went. Chuck, as seemed to be the theme for his morning, went after him.
"Is that Shaw?" Chuck asked, Casey not replying. "Listen, I am an integral member of this team, okay? My voice should be heard."
"Oh, your prepubescent little girl screams are gonna be duly noted," Casey replied, his care warming Chuck from the inside as always. "Actually, right now. He wants to see you."
"Now?" Chuck glanced at his watch. "But he was just with Bryce."
"In case you hadn't noticed," Casey snorted, rolling his eyes at Chuck again. "Larkin isn't really chatty with people who aren't you. Or Walker."
Shaw was writing notes when Chuck followed Casey down into Castle. It took one look at Bryce - his eyes a little tight but smiling happily at Chuck - to know that Shaw hadn't got to his superspy. Maybe irritated him a little, but nothing that he wasn't dealing with. It certainly didn't sound the red alert siren in his mind, so Chuck settled into the chair Bryce had pulled out for him, squeezing his hand surreptitiously under the table as he went.
Sarah smiled slightly at him, as close to comforting as Chuck figured she could get right now.
And it wasn't that Chuck was worried exactly - he was used to people trying to decide his future without his knowledge - but he just wished he had a say every now and then. That people didn't dismiss him for what he appeared to be instead of looking for what he truly was.
"Huh," Chuck breathed, clicking his tongue.
Bryce leaned in, quiet and concerned. "What's wrong?"
"Just realising what it was like for you in college," Chuck whispered, bumping their knees together. "Too pretty for your own good."
"Too nerdy for yours," Bryce replied softly, getting him as always.
Shaw continued writing his notes, casually ignoring them even though he was the one who had called them down here. And Chuck had enough.
"Look, Shaw," he began, holding tight to the anger bubbling inside of him. It did none of them any good if he lost it. "I'm quite certain that things have been said about either myself or my abilities as a spy. And while I concede that there are more traditional or professional spies out there-"
"Chuck," Shaw interrupted, reminding Chuck suddenly of a principal. "This is my meeting."
Chuck breathed in deeply, not giving Shaw the satisfaction of seeing Chuck chastened.
Shaw got up, walking around the table as he often did. "I think we can all agree that this team has been dysfunctional the last two years," he announced, as if this wasn't news to all of them. "And I think I know what the problem is."
Chuck narrowed his eyes. If this asshat (to use Bryce's term) mentioned his relationship with Bryce, he was going to go postal on him.
"The problem is them," Shaw indicated Casey and Sarah.
"What?" Sarah's eyes widened. "What does that mean?"
"It means he's a moron," Casey replied, nonchalantly eating some fruit.
Shaw stood in front of Chuck. "Chuck, they coddle you. You could be a great spy, but they won't let you evolve."
"Really?" Chuck frowned, not entirely certain that that made sense. Except, yeah, it kind of did. Even now, Casey and Sarah liked to make him stay in the car, and Bryce - well, Bryce was overprotective for a reason, but he did let Chuck plan things and do things. "Yeah," Chuck agreed, nodding wholeheartedly. "Let me be a spy. Let me out of the car! I'm ready."
Sarah shook her head, looking at Shaw like Casey often looked at Chuck. "No, Shaw, he's not."
"Duly noted, and ignored," Shaw replied, with that cocky smirk. He turned back to Chuck. "Chuck, you're going on your first solo mission. Undercover in Paris. Are you ready?"
Wide-eyed, Chuck looked at Casey and then at Sarah - neither of whom looked exactly enthusiastic. Sarah especially looked worried, panicked. But then Chuck turned to his left, to his Bryce.
Bryce had a crease in his forehead saying he was concerned, but his eyes sparkled and his smile was accepting if a little resigned. He nodded slightly, barely enough for anyone to see.
Chuck felt his smile spread on his lips, Bryce's belief (and Casey and Sarah's disbelief) giving him the nudge to embrace his first solo mission.
"Absolutely!"
While Casey and Sarah went off to clean their guns or beat the crap out of something or whatever it was they did when they were pissed, and Shaw gathered his things and left them alone, Chuck got a moment alone with Bryce.
It wasn't that Chuck thought that Bryce was necessarily in Casey and Sarah's Chuck-is-incompetent camp, more that Chuck knew how he reacted when Bryce got assigned missions away from him.
He hated it. He really, really hated it.
"You're really okay with this?"
Bryce inclined his head, sighing softly. "I'm not enthusiastic about the idea of being away from you for a few days, Charles," Bryce replied quietly. "But, I suppose Shaw has a point. You chose to be a spy, and if I can juggle college and spy missions, I know you can more than handle a solo mission in another country." He smiled, warming Chuck the way only Bryce's smiles could. "You're incredible, Chuck Bartowski, it's about time everyone realised it."
Chuck's insides melted, a puddle of in love goo where Chuck once sat. "What did I do to deserve you?"
"You'd best hurry after Shaw. Special Agents are an impatient lot." Bryce smiled, getting up off his chair. "Oh, and to answer your question, darling. You looked really cute sitting on that bench."
"Bench?" Chuck repeated, half out of his chair to do as Bryce said. "What bench? Bryce?! Honey?"
The only response he got was Bryce's laughter, warm and bright and bouncing off the walls.
"He's lucky I love him," Chuck grumbled to himself, refusing to acknowledge his own smile. His first solo mission. He was going to Paris. And Bryce was happy for him, was supporting him as he always had. "I'm lucky he loves me."
A little later, Chuck followed a casually dressed Shaw through the Buy More. He got the need to prepare for a mission, was used to that much at least. But it rarely involved walking through the Buy More.
"Uh, so what are we doing here, exactly?" Chuck wondered, hoping Shaw was one of the forthcoming spies and not the sneaky ones that kept everything to themselves.
"Since your Intersect skills can be glitchy," Shaw replied, apparently one of the forthcoming ones, which was a refreshing change of pace. "You'll need some basic spycraft for this mission." Shaw pulled something from his pocket. "Have you ever used one of these?"
"A pen?" Chuck laughed, wondering if Shaw was pranking him.
"KGB-model tranq pen," Shaw corrected, waving it a little.
Chuck's eyes widened. Now he recognised it. "Oh, yeah. Casey's got one of these."
"Aim it at your target's food or drink," Shaw instructed, handing the pen to Chuck. "And it's bed time for bad guy." He pointed at Jeff, and the coffee cup he had on the desk.
"You want me to tranq Jeff?" Chuck winced, shaking his head. "I can't do that."
"I've read everyone's file," Shaw replied calmly, unfazed by everything. "Jeff Barnes will be just fine. Come on, Chuck, are you up for this?"
"Yeah."
Feeling Shaw's eyes on his back, Chuck walked over to the Nerd Herd desk and Jeff.
"Hey, Jeffy-Jeff," Chuck greeted, leaning against the desk. "How's it hanging, brother? Everything okay?"
"Yeah," Jeff replied, frowning suspiciously. "Um, what do you mean "okay"? What are you doing?" His eyes narrowed. "You don't usually check up on me like this. Did I do something wrong?"
"No, no, no, no, no," Chuck carefully began to raise his pen. "Everything is fine. You're fine, work's fine, you know." He clapped Jeff on the shoulder, casually dropping the liquid in Jeff's coffee. "This is a more of a checking in. Just making sure you're feeling okay. Just a little human to humanoid interaction. So..."
Chuck walked off, returning to Shaw.
"Good," Shaw praised, almost smiling at Chuck.
"Thanks, yeah," Chuck looked back at Jeff. "Little bit of a rocky start, but I think I finished strong. What's next?"
Now Shaw definitely smiled. "Let's go. You're ready."
"Whoa, whoa, whoa," Chuck didn't move. "I am? I'm ready after twenty seconds?"
"After two years," Shaw corrected, crossing his arms. "I just wanted to talk to you privately, Chuck. Listen, you've been on more missions than most spies have been in a lifetime. Trust me, you're ready."
Bryce smoothed down the lapels of Chuck's suit jacket, frowning critically at him. Chuck stood still while he adjusted his already perfectly straight tie, letting Bryce do what he had to do. Bryce nodded, deeming Chuck acceptable, then stood back a little, Sarah taking her turn with Chuck's attention.
"A CIA contact will meet you in Paris," Sarah briefed, sounding a little worried, but still professional. "You're travelling as Carmichael, a success businessman-"
"Itinerary and passport," Casey added, putting both in his open suitcase.
"Guys, it's all good," Chuck reassured them. "I'm ready. Okay?"
Casey pulled his nunchakus from where Chuck had hidden them in his suitcase. "What are these?"
"Nunchakus," Chuck replied, refusing to be embarrassed. He put them back in his case, closing it up. "You know very well that I don't like carrying guns around." He checked the zipper was secure, adding. "Besides I thought it wouldn't be such a bad idea to have some kind of offensive weapon. You know, just to have with me. Just in case. And, they're supposed to be in the Intersect."
Shaw walked in, handing Chuck his phone. "We set up a sub network on your phone," he announced, nodding as Casey and Sarah moved to the side. "You'll be able to text and call from the plane." He handed Chuck a plane ticket. "Your ticket. And your car is waiting outside. You will receive further instructions in Paris."
"First class!" Chuck cheered, cooling the enthusiasm at Shaw's raised eyebrow. "Thank you. I'll see you all later. I hope."
Bryce picked up Chuck's case, silently daring anyone to protest. Strangely, nobody did. "I'll walk you out."
"You're not driving me to the airport?" Chuck asked, a little sad that he didn't get one of the sweet airport farewells.
"If I go to the airport with you, my Chuck, I'm getting on the plane after you," Bryce replied bluntly, closing the door to Castle behind them. "And, that rather flies in the face of your solo mission."
"I'll call you," Chuck promised, taking his case from Bryce and setting it on the floor. "And I'll text. I'll even email."
"You'd better." Bryce adjusted Chuck's tie again, as if he couldn't bring himself to stop touching him. "Be careful, 007."
"Always, superspy." Chuck pulled Bryce into a really tight hug, creasing his suit but not caring at all. He breathed him in - shampoo, cologne, that undefinable Bryce scent - and reluctantly pulled away. "Don't get shot while I'm gone."
Bryce chuckled, just as Chuck wanted. "I never plan these things, Charles."
"That's not reassuring, Larkin," Chuck sighed, too excited about his upcoming mission to muster any real annoyance.
"Consider it another reason to hurry home to me," Bryce smiled, giving Chuck the crooked grin that was his alone. "Now, you're gonna miss your flight. Have fun in Paris."
"Will do," Chuck promised, picking up his bag. He made it as far as the Orange Orange door before he stopped. "Hey, honey?"
Bryce hummed in the back of his throat, still exactly where Chuck had left him. "Yeah?"
"I love you."
Bryce made it to him in two long strides, reeling Chuck into the kind of kiss that made him wish he could just abandon his travel plans and stay right here in this moment with Bryce.
"I love you more than anything, my Chuck," Bryce smiled, his ability to actually use words right now a mystery to Chuck. "Remember that when all the pretty girls hit on you in first class."
"As if I'll ever find anyone in the world more gorgeous than you," Chuck rolled his eyes, willing his heart to not feel like it wanted to float right out of his chest. "Dork."
Bryce chuckled, giving Chuck a sweeter kiss before nudging him through the door. "I'm proud of you."
"I'll call as soon as I can," Chuck replied, forcing his feet to move. He had to focus on the positives: first class plane travel, a solo mission in Paris, proving that he had what it took to be a proper spy. And then he'd come back home to the love of his life and know with even more certainty that they had this.
Chapter 121: Chuck Versus the First Class Part II
Chapter Text
Though he had traveled to Prague and back for his CIA training, Chuck had never actually seen inside first class before. It was beyond anything Chuck had imagined - there was a bar and finger food and comfy looking seats and leg room and very pretty flight attendants (Chuck was in love, he wasn't blind). And everyone was so nice and polite and, well, if this was how fully fledged CIA agents travelled, Chuck could definitely get used to this.
The flight attendant took Chuck's suit jacket - after a minor blip where he had to get his phone and his KGB-model tranq pen out of the pockets - and Chuck took his seat. Aisle, but that didn't matter. Chuck would spend the entire flight laying on the ground if it meant enjoying the hospitality and space of first class.
"Lucky pen?"
Chuck turned, noticing the pretty, professional woman sitting on the window seat. "Huh?"
"Lucky pen?" the woman asked again, pointing to the tranq pen Chuck was still holding.
"What?" Chuck followed her eyes and shook his head. "No. Just a regular old pen-pen."
"Okay," the woman laughed, going back to texting on her phone.
And Chuck was all for technology - of course he was, he was a nerd, and a professional one at that - but spending the entire flight next to someone he didn't bother introducing himself to just wasn't Chuck's style. Nor was it Carmichael's.
"I'm Chuck, by the way," Chuck introduced, rubbing his hands on his pants. "I mean Charles. I mean, my name is Charles, but my friends call me Chuck. Except my boyfriend, he calls me Charles sometimes." Chuck cleared his throat, realising he was babbling. "But it's Chuck. I'm Chuck."
"I'm Hannah," the woman, Hannah, replied, smiling at Chuck's babbling. "Just Hannah, Chuck."
"Well, that makes it easy," Chuck smiled back, offering his hand. "It's nice to meet you."
Hannah shook his hand, her smile sweet in a way that probably would have melted Chuck's heart if he wasn't already otherwise spoken for. "Nice to meet you too."
The flight attendant who had taken Chuck's jacket returned with a tray of champagne. "May I offer either of you a drink?"
Chuck was tempted for a moment, but the Intersect 2.0 was already temperamental enough without adding alcohol into the mix. "Uh, no. You know what? I'm on business, but thank you."
"Me too," Hannah agreed. "I'll have his."
Well, Chuck wasn't raised to be the kind of man to let a lady drink alone. "I will too then."
Chuck handed Hannah glass of champagne and took one for himself.
Hannah leaned in a little, enough to be friendly not flirtatious. "So, what do you think of our fellow passengers here in first class?" She leaned a little further, nodding towards the passengers. "I'm thinking Syrian dignitaries over there. A couple of nuclear physicists," she indicated a couple of smart looking men. "But that bunch? I don't know what to make of them."
Chuck followed her gaze and grinned. "That bunch?"
Hannah nodded.
"Yeah. I'm gonna go with Yale fencing team," Chuck decided, grinning still. "Without a doubt."
"Spot on," Hannah agreed, clinking their glasses together.
Chuck sipped on his champagne, telling himself very sternly that this glass was going to be it so he had to make it last.
"Now, what about you, Charles-but-my-friends-call-me-Chuck?"
Chuck loosened his tie, uncomfortable with being confronted with such an honest question. Not that he wasn't used to that, but he hadn't had to tell someone about himself for a while. A long while.
"What about- what about me?" Chuck repeated, searching for the right words to not ruin his cover but also tell the truth. "Um, I'm in retail, very high-end merchandise at a very prestigious store."
Chuck supposed, if he squinted, the Buy More could count as a prestigious store.
"What else about me? I graduated from Stanford in '03." Chuck smiled to remember it - these days, he was much fonder of Stanford and the memories than he had been directly after their mission there. "Actually I met my boyfriend there. We were room mates, frat brothers, the whole shebang. But we only got together last year. Our first date was at my sister's wedding, if you can believe it."
Hannah's eyes got that look Chuck sometimes saw in Ellie's - the one that said he was cute to be so in love, but it was a little much.
"But you didn't buy a first class plane ticket just to listen to some guy ramble about his boyfriend."
"No, I think it's cute," Hannah denied, taking another sip of her champagne. "Is he also in high-end retail?"
"He's the accountant for our store," Chuck smiled, definitely sappily but he had earned that right. "And a bigger dork you will never find. Most people just don't notice that because they've lost the ability to speak at how gorgeous he is."
Chuck cleared his throat, sensing he was speed walking into nauseatingly in love territory.
He tossed back his champagne, definitely not wishing that Bryce was sitting on the other side of the aisle. "More champagne?"
"Yes, please."
Fully leaning in to the 007 nickname Bryce often bestowed on him, Chuck ordered a vodka martini, shaken not stirred while Hannah opted for another glass of champagne.
"You don't travel first class often?" Hannah asked, moving back onto a conversation topic that didn't turn Chuck into a disaster of a human being.
"What?" Chuck squeaked, sipping on his martini. "No. No. Of course I do. All the time. LA to Paris. Paris to LA. What about you?"
"Well, uh, I work for a private investor," Hannah admitted, waving her hand. "Essentially he just flies me around the world, and I fix problems for him. IT stuff. Computers, mainframes, it's terribly boring."
Boring for anyone else, perhaps, but that was Chuck's jam.
"And stress, a lot of stress," Hannah admitted on a sunny laugh. "But I get to travel. And live in Paris. I have a view of the Eiffel Tower."
"No way," Chuck grinned, impressed. "Really?"
"Yeah," Hannah agreed, turning that smile on him. "Have you been?"
"So many times," Chuck lied, but he actually thought he was getting better at it. "I know everything there is to know about it."
Hannah looked a little dubious, but gracefully let the matter drop. "What do you think about Mr Muscles over there?"
"Well let me take a gander," Chuck said, turning to look over his shoulder.
"I'm thinking professional wrestler, maybe," Hannah continued, a smile in her voice that Chuck wished he could reciprocate.
But he really couldn't.
He flashed on Mr Muscles. And he was definitely not a professional wrestler. He was. Ring operative. A really bad guy fond of choking people to death. And Chuck was alone with him - relatively speaking - on this flight.
"I don't know," Chuck replied, patting the top of the bar. "Tough to tell. Kind of nondescript really, don't you think?" He didn't give Hannah a chance to reply. "Would you excuse me for a moment? I've gotta use the little boy's room."
Chuck ducked into the little boy's room, reluctantly dialling the number for Castle and not the number of the person he really wanted to speak to right at that moment.
"Have you flashed yet?" Shaw's voice. Crisp and professional and really not comforting at all.
Chuck frowned, glaring at the wall. "Yeah, how did you know I'd flash?"
"Your mission is not in Paris, Chuck," Shaw replied, which information that might have been useful before Chuck stepped on to the plane. "Your mission is on the plane."
Chuck could not believe this. He literally couldn't believe this. Seriously, when were the national intelligence agencies going to stop feeding him information pieces at a time?
"What do you mean my mission is on the plane?" Chuck demanded, proud he didn't sound as hysterical as he felt.
"Yeah," Bryce's voice agreed, icy cold and calm in the really bad way. "What do you mean, his mission is on the plane?"
Because Chuck really didn't want to come back from Paris to find his boyfriend in trouble for killing Shaw, he decided to do a little preemptive Bryce calming.
"Hey, honey."
"Hello, Charles," Bryce replied, a little softer but still sounding as though he'd cheerfully assassinate Shaw.
"Hugo Panzer," Shaw briefed, interrupting before Chuck could do any more Bryce calming on his behalf. "The man you flashed on. He's a Ring agent moving a CIA crypto key to Paris. He'll have put it in cargo. You'll need to get his claim ticket, go to the cargo hold, find his bag, get the key."
Chuck peeked out of the toilet, seeing Panzer glaring out the window.
"Yeah, I'm only seeing problems with that plan right now," Chuck reported as calmly as he could. "Hugo Panzer is a bit on the large side."
"Chuck, I gave you the pen for a reason," Shaw reminded him. "You can do this."
Chuck pulled the pen from his pants pocket. "The pen. Of course. Tranq him, get the ticket. No problem."
"Be careful, 007," Bryce sighed, voice softer all for Chuck. "Panzer is an expert in close quarters combat. I know you can handle yourself, my love, but-"
"Don't worry, Bryce," Chuck smiled, strangely comforted just to hear Bryce's voice. "I'll have that key back before they serve the lobster. And, by the way, I'm quite looking forward to that."
"It won't taste as good as my cooking," Bryce replied, too light to be anything but a distraction for Chuck. Chuck let it work though.
"Of course not, honey," he grinned, steeling himself to hang up. "I'll call when I have the key. I love you, Bryce."
He hung up before Bryce could reply, taking a deep breath. Mission time.
Bryce listened to the disconnected call tone for a moment, reminding himself that Chuck had wanted him to stay calm. And, for Chuck, he could pull on that ice cold superspy mask (to use Chuck's term) and be calm.
"You should have told me."
Shaw looked away from his laptop with a patronising smile. "And this is why I didn't."
"Chuck deserves better than to be thrown in at the deep end with no warning," Bryce glared, keeping as calm as he could.
Shaw didn't seem to care. "Well, now we find out if your boyfriend is a real spy."
"It is only professional courtesy that is stopping me from punching you in the face right now," Bryce informed him, icy polite. He took his usual seat, seeing the worst parts of himself reflected back at him in Shaw's cold gaze. "One ghost to another, Shaw, don't play with Chuck. He's better than you and I will ever be."
"Or maybe your feelings for him are clouding your judgement," Shaw returned, unflappable as they'd been trained to be. "This could have been you sitting here, leading this team. But you chose stagnation," Shaw rapped the file Bryce knew was his own - or the admitted parts of it at least. "Staying here with Chuck."
"Well, you always were the more ambitious of our cohort," Bryce smirked, refusing to be baited. "I merely realised that there was something more to life than being shot repeatedly and left for dead."
Shaw looked disbelieving. "And that something is Chuck Bartowski?"
"For me?" Bryce settled back in his chair. This much, at least, it didn't hurt to admit. "Yes. But it always was." He peered at Shaw, feigning nonchalance. "As I recall, you used to be a lot like me. So, what changed?"
Something in Shaw's eyes flickered, his impassive mask clamping down even harder. "Loving him makes you a liability."
"That's your term for it," Bryce replied easily, content with scoring a reaction from Shaw. It was so much easier to take people down when he knew where their weaknesses were. "I prefer a better human being, but our type are legendarily stubborn."
Chuck left the little boy's room, bracing himself as he walked over to stand by Panzer's seat. He could do this. He'd done it to Jeff, repeating the process with Panzer would be no big deal. Shaw said he had this, Bryce knew he had this. Chuck had this.
Chuck cleared his throat. "Excuse me, sir?"
Panzer glanced up, seemingly not registering Chuck as a threat.
"Sorry to bother you," Chuck continued, flashing a guileless smile. "But the woman I'm sitting next to is a bit of a nuisance. Will not shut up. So I was kinda wondering if I could plop down here, if that's okay?"
Panzer shrugged, "Fine."
"Thanks. Awesome." Chuck nodded to himself, settling in beside the close quarters combat specialist.
And, seriously, thank you so much for that helpful warning, Bryce. He wasn't terrified at all. But if there was one thing Chuck could do, it was babble as a distraction.
"You know, I think she's an upgrade," Chuck announced, leaning a little towards Panzer. The Ring agent looked mildly annoyed, but Chuck was used to that too with his babbling. "It's such a bummer too, because one of the things I love about first class is the opportunity to really socialise and rub elbows with people that are, you know, like-minded, and not the rabble. Don't you agree?"
Panzer turned to him and pointedly put in his earphones. Which, rude. Chuck was a delightful conversationalist, ask anyone. He turned up the volume and closed his eyes, leaving Chuck to flip through his magazine and wait for his opportunity.
With a press of a button, Chuck raised his privacy screen, covertly glancing over the top to make sure the coast was clear.
"Crossword time," Chuck called to himself, pulling his pen from his pocket. "One across, ecru!"
He pressed the button on his pen, but nothing happened. No tranquilizing liquid. No matter how many times he pressed it.
"It's the air pressure," Panzer informed him, pulling out his earbuds. "Pens don't always work on planes because of the pressure change."
"That's fascinating," Chuck replied, Panzer reaching for the pen.
It went off in his face, spraying the liquid in his face. Which led to Panzer trying to choke Chuck, demanding to know who he was. Fortunately, the tranq pen sprayed into Panzer's mouth and the bad guy went sleepy bye.
"KGB," Chuck smiled, kissing the pen before putting it back in his pocket.
Panzer's claim ticket fell more or less into his lap, Chuck pulling it from his jacket with a relieved smile. This made it so much easier. Now all he had to do was find the Crypto Key and settle back to enjoy his lobster.
Using the key code that someone - probably Shaw - had texted to his phone, Chuck slipped into the cargo area. He dialled Castle as the little elevator took him properly down to the area, and then shivered at the chilliness. He was a California boy, he didn't do well with the cold.
"Hey, hey, guys," Chuck greeted, trying to think warm thoughts. "I'm in the cargo hold and it's friggin freezing in here. Worse than when you dragged me to Connecticut that weekend in December of our sophomore year."
"You loved that trip," Bryce grinned, sounding much happier now than he had before.
"Look for the matching ticket," Shaw interrupted, before Chuck could make a very witty retort completely disregarding Bryce's very truthful statement. "Find the key, get back to your seat."
Chuck got to work trying to find Panzer's luggage amidst all the others, scanning the tags as quickly as he could.
A shiny silver casket caught Chuck's eye, the tickets matching perfectly.
"I found it," Chuck reported quickly. "It's a casket."
"Smart," Shaw praised, sounding impressed. "The Ring knows that Customs won't check the body. Open it up. Find the key."
"That's kind of disgusting," Chuck shuddered, making a face as Shaw ordered him to get it done.
Shaw disconnected the call, leaving Chuck alone with a casket.
He gingerly lifted the lid from the casket, patting along the elderly dead body, apologising profusely the entire time.
"Ew, dead cold hands," Chuck grimaced, turning to the cold appendages. "Dead, cold hands." Dead, cold hands hiding the crypto key. "Here we go."
As quickly as he could, Chuck peeled off the tape holding the key to the hand, freezing as the cargo area door opened.
He had the key, but he was now going to die.
Back in Castle, Shaw was testing Bryce's legendary calm and patience. And, as even Casey would grudgingly attest, Bryce was rather renowned for his calm. His fellow special agent had snatched Bryce's phone from the table as soon as it had begun to ring.
"That's Chuck," Bryce reminded Shaw, in case that pertinent fact had slipped his notice. Bryce personally doubted it, but he was willing to give Shaw another chance.
Shaw's smirk said he knew that. "And he's either calling you for personal reasons - which he can do after he has retrieved the key and returned to his seat - or for help," the special agent (although Bryce still preferred asshat) stated. "He's taken care of Hugo. All he has to do is find the key. He shouldn't need to call."
Bryce breathed out slowly. "What if he's in trouble?"
"You don't coddle Chuck like Sarah and Casey do, but you handle all the unpleasant things," Shaw said, cold and factual. "You shot me for him. You have undoubtedly killed people so he doesn't have to. Chuck will never be a real spy with you always doing the dirty work. And that will get him killed."
"You're a manipulative bastard, Shaw," Bryce glared, silently praying Chuck would have the sense to call Casey or Sarah when he couldn't reach him.
Shaw inclined his head, accepting that accusation. "We learned from the best."
Any other time, Bryce might have smiled. But not now, not when Chuck was maybe in danger.
"You have complete authority over Ring missions," Bryce conceded bitterly, but not willing to any further. "I have complete authority over Chuck's safety. Yes, even now. You'd best think about how to make sure our objectives don't clash in the future."
For the first time in a very, very long time, Bryce didn't answer Chuck's call. At all. Not even a text saying he was busy and would call Chuck right back. Chuck intended on having very strong words with Bryce, assuming he made it out of this situation alive.
Having no other option, Chuck climbed into the casket over the old, dead guy, whispering more apologies as he closed the lid over them.
Trying hard not to breathe too much, or panic like he really wanted to do, Chuck dialled Casey's number. He would have gone with Sarah first, but things between them were still a little tense and in all likelihood she was probably busy with whatever had made his boyfriend not answer him.
"Casey," Chuck breathed in relief. "Listen, I'm in a little bit of a pickle right now. I am currently trapped in a coffin with a recently deceased elderly man, and a very large bad guy trying to find me."
"Aren't you still on the plane?" Casey asked, confused. And clearly communication issues were the topic of the mission.
"Right yes," Chuck hissed quickly. "I forgot to mention that part. The mission is on the plane. I have the key, but the Ring operative is right outside. What do I do?"
"You get taken," Casey replied, probably not intending on doing his best Liam Neeson. "The Ring agent is going to find you because you picked the single dumbest place to hide."
Chuck rolled his eyes. And this was why he called Bryce first. At least Bryce was nice to him. "Gee, thanks, Casey," Chuck muttered sarcastically. "Criticism is always welcome."
"When he does," Casey continued, unfazed in the face of Chuck's sarcasm. "You act like your little girlish self. You scream like a banshee, so he doesn't think you're a threat. When he pulls you out, you find a weapon and then flash."
"Well, what if I don't flash?" Chuck asked, reasonably hysterical.
"Well, then you're dead." John Casey, full of warm, fuzzy empathy. "So flash."
Panzer wrenched the coffin lid away, Chuck letting out his very best girlish scream. And he didn't even have to try.
Some people said that a watched phone never rang, but those people had never been in a spy mission. Casey rang Bryce exactly when he thought he would.
"Larkin," Casey greeted, to the point as always. "Bartowski's in trouble."
Bryce tried very hard not to glower at Shaw. "How bad?"
"Operative has him."
Bryce allowed himself one minute to really hate himself for leaving Chuck in danger, then he turned to Shaw. "Ring has Chuck. He gets hurt, I'm holding you personally accountable."
Shaw got back behind his laptop. "I'm opening a line to his phone."
"I sincerely hope that's not your father," Chuck's voice announced, doing that thing it did when he was really trying not to be seen as a danger.
Bryce's hands curled into fists, nails digging into his palm. That was the sound of someone - his Chuck - being hit in the stomach. And then tossed on the ground.
And Bryce could do nothing but listen.
"You should have taken my watch," an unfamiliar voice, probably Panzer, said. "My employer demands a certain heart rate when I'm on the job. Got a little present for you."
"They really are a fencing team." Chuck sounded impressed, and a little relieved. And he wasn't the only one. Fencing teams meant swords, which meant Chuck could flash and stop Panzer from hurting him again.
"Come on, Charles," Bryce encouraged, despite knowing that Chuck couldn't hear him. "Kick his ass for me."
"En garde," Chuck said, as if hearing Bryce.
And, god what a nerd. Bryce was pretty sure he fell in love with him even more.
Bryce's heart was pounding in his ears, every clash of blades making him want to spontaneously develop teleportation abilities (which would be really cool) and go help his Chuck.
Amidst the clings and tings of blades clashing, Bryce could swear he heard fabric being cut, and Panzer's ineffective taunts.
"You missed. A lot."
There was one more fabric tear and then the sound of luggage falling.
Bryce ignored Shaw's stare - as if he was in any place to judge Bryce's reactions, and leaned in closer to the microphone.
"Chuck?" Bryce called, hoping Chuck hadn't toppled the luggage onto himself too. "Charles? Talk to me, 007."
"Hey, honey," Chuck smiled, adrenaline high and giddy. "I'm still alive. My first solo mission was a success. And we will be having words about not answering my calls when I get home."
Bryce winced, he knew he was about to get attacked with the big, sad Bartowski eyes and an X-Files embargo until Chuck had decided to stop pretending to be annoyed with him.
"It wasn't my idea, Chuck," Bryce sighed, giving a pointed glare to Shaw. Sarah would have backed him up if Shaw hadn't sent her off on some Ring cell fact finding mission. "But it won't happen again."
Chuck hummed dubiously, but Bryce heard the smile in it just the same. "I suppose I can forgive you this time." There was a pause, and Chuck's happy tone reemerged full force. "I used a sword, Bryce!"
Bryce tried hard not to imagine that - he didn't need to look even more of a lovesick fool in front of Shaw than was already in his file. "Don't try and make me jealous, Charles."
Chuck laughed, that particular laugh that said Bryce was a giant dork and he was lucky Chuck loved him. "I'll call you when I land."
"You'd better," Bryce replied, letting his smile curl his lips. And, since Chuck had so rudely cut him off last time. "I love you, you massive nerd."
Chuck's smile was a tangible thing. "I love you too, you incredible dork."
Chapter 122: Chuck Versus the First Class Part III
Chapter Text
After securing Panzer in the cargo hold, Chuck returned back up to first class and the warm comforts therein. He and Hannah returned to the bar, where Chuck began to wax rhapsodic - not about Bryce, for a change, but the Eiffel Tower.
"And I know it sounds outrageous," Chuck continued, holding up his model of the tower. "But the Eiffel Tower's most amazing engineering feat is the elevator itself." Chuck mimed going up, and stopped himself suddenly. "And with that, I realise that I am the most boring person in the world."
"No, no," Hannah reassured him, smiling easily. "That was an amazing story. And I really like your model."
"Thank you," Chuck smiled, turning the model over and over in his fingers. "It was a gift from my dad."
Hannah ran her fingers through her hair, looking almost nervous. "Can I ask you a personal question?"
Chuck looked around, raising a shoulder in a shrug. "Sure."
Hannah looked at him as if she was trying to see through his soul. Except in a non creepy, not CIA trained way. "Have you ever been to Paris, Chuck?"
Chuck scrunched up his face, trying to seem amusedly offended that she even had to ask. "Of course," he laughed, seeing something like hurt in Hannah's eyes. He looked away, wondering if it ever really got easier to like to people he actually wanted to like. "No, I haven't."
Hannah didn't look surprised. "It's just that you talked about it with such wonder, like someone who has always wanted to go." She leaned forward, earnest. "No one in first class ever wants to do anything that badly. You're different, you stand out."
Chuck smiled sadly. Standing out, maybe here, but never anywhere else.
"Thank you," he said, accepting the compliment she'd meant. "I don't know, this is all kind of new to me. I think I just wanted to fit in, you know?"
"Why?" Hannah shook her head. "What's your secret, Chuck?"
Many things, most of which even Chuck didn't know until the Intersect decided to clue him in. But he suspected that wasn't what Hannah meant.
"Uh, the truth is, I work at the Buy More in Burbank," Chuck nodded, accepting that that was his truth, no matter what else there was to him. "You know, the...?"
Hannah nodded, smiling her agreement.
"In the Nerd Herd department," Chuck continued, spinning a more believable like for his presence here. "I did a home theater install for this guy in LA, and he liked it so much that he wanted me to do the same thing in his home in Paris." Chuck waved his hand. "So here I am. His ticket, I'm just along for the ride. I don't really belong in Paris, or first class for that matter."
"That's not true," Hannah said softly, looking at him with such understanding.
If Chuck didn't already know that Bryce was it for him, if he wasn't already possibly the happiest man in the world, he could almost see himself wanting something more with Hannah.
"Do you want to know my secret?" Hannah asked, a tinge of regret to her voice.
"Is it scary?" Chuck asked, hoping to diffuse the tension.
"No," Hannah laughed, fidgeting with her drink. "I just got fired from my job. I thought I'd actually convinced them to let me stay, but I am now officially flying to Paris to empty out my office."
"I am so sorry," Chuck breathed, knowing all too well the pain of losing a job that had mattered to him.
"It's okay," Hannah smiled, nodding bravely. "Meeting you almost makes it worth it."
Chuck smiled, understanding what she meant. Sometimes, all it took to turn a crappy situation around was meeting someone new, making a new friend and knowing that everything was going to be okay.
And, knowing that no matter how insane life seemed, it could be so much worse. And, boy did Chuck have some stories for her.
"Wait," Hannah laughed, interrupting Chuck's latest story. "This Morgan person is real? This store you work in, it actually exists?"
"Oh yeah," Chuck agreed, holding back a chuckle. "Yeah. Yes, to both of those things. Although, even personally, I have quite often wondered if the Buy More is really an insane asylum." He laughed to himself, picking up the martini by his seat. "Bryce calls it the least sane Buy More in all of California - and the least sane of all his workplaces, and he could tell you some stories." Chuck paused, stopping just before he took a sip. "Although if he does and they involve me in any way, he's either lying to make me look good, or lying about how much of a nerd I am."
Hannah laughed again, settling back into her seat with a content hum.
Chuck took the opportunity to sip his martini, frowning at the taste.
"What is it?" Hannah asked, reading the look on his face.
"That martini," Chuck pointed to it. "I don't remember ordering it. It just kind of appeared out of nowhere."
Hannah turned to face him properly. "And you drank it?"
Chuck swallowed a couple of times, trying very hard to convince himself that he was fine. Everything was fine. Nothing was wrong.
"You look like you've been poisoned."
Chuck nervously chuckled. "That's crazy."
And it was, for all of five seconds. Because then he saw Panzer awake and in his chair and raising a glass to him. And, oh God, he was screwed. He was dead.
And anyone who could help him - normally only a phone call and a short wait away - we're back home while Chuck was in midair.
As carefully and quickly as he could, Chuck shut himself in the bathroom and dialled Castle.
"Chuck?" Bryce greeted, instantly on alert. "What's wrong?"
Any other time and Chuck would happily pour his heart out to Bryce. But, it seemed really cruel to tell Bryce he was probably dying when there was absolutely nothing his superspy could do to help him.
"You sound like you need some coffee, honey," Chuck tried, probably transparently, but he'd just been poisoned. "Why don't you go get some and-"
"Charles Irving Bartowski," Bryce growled, and even Chuck knew not to test that tone.
"I've just been poisoned," Chuck blurted, ripping off the band-aid, and absolutely panicking a bit. But he deserved to because- "Someone just poisoned me! I think it was Panzer. I tied him up in the cargo hold, but somehow he escaped!"
"What did it taste like?" Bryce demanded, all icy business. Chuck had no doubt that he was internally freaking the hell out, but his superspy was too good at hiding his emotions.
Chuck tried to remember. "It was all very complex. It had a strong nose with hints of apple, and then a very sour finish."
"He's right," Shaw agreed, as if Chuck didn't already know that. "He's been poisoned."
"Chuck, throw up," Bryce ordered, using his do not test me by protesting tone. "And don't tell me it's disgusting, I know it is. But if you want to live long enough to get back here for me to yell at, then you need to do it right now."
Chuck groaned softly. "Can't we skip the yelling this time?" he pouted, ignoring the knocking on the door. It was occupied, anyone could see that. "You can focus on the fact that you love me and you'll make me watch the X-Files and I won't complain?"
"I don't hear much throwing up, Chuck," Bryce retorted, voice somehow even crisper.
Chuck steeled himself for unpleasantness - he hated throwing up, even more so making himself - but was interrupted by a flight attendant knocking on the door.
"Sir, excuse me? Are you okay?"
Chuck quickly opened the door, making a lame excuse about Mexican and not wanting to come in here.
The flight attendant pointed a gun in his face. "Scream and you're dead." She pushed him back into the bathroom, shutting the door behind her.
"I am so writing a letter to the airline about this," Chuck warned, trying to sound suitably threatening.
"Shut up," she glared, drawing a vial from her pocket. "There's only one antidote to that poison and I have it. Now, you're feeling queasy. In an hour, you'll be in more pain than you can possibly imagine."
"Okay. Fine," Chuck swallowed harshly. "What do you want?"
"The key," she snapped, eyes cold. "Now! You have it. I want it. Give it to me. And don't lie. I'll kill you right here."
"I have the key," Chuck admitted, trying not to focus on his queasiness or the gun in his face. "But I don't have it on me. I hid it down in the cargo hold."
Chuck prayed silently that somehow he could work out a way of making it out of this alive. Because right now, he did not like his odds.
Odds which rapidly got worse as he was marched sweating and unsteady down to the cargo hold to find Panzer and a gut punch waiting for him.
"You sent-" the love of my life, my Chuck, my boyfriend "- my agent into a mission with two Ring operatives?" Bryce growled, holding on to the very last shred of his superspy calm with everything he had. He could let himself melt down later, right now he had to stay angry. "If he-"
"He's going to make it," Shaw interrupted, probably already knowing how Bryce's sentence was going to end. In a very colourful, very informative, very painful description of his death.
Bryce wanted to believe that. He wanted to believe that so badly. But he'd been a spy for long enough to know that alone and poisoned and outnumbered were bad odds for seasoned spies, let alone someone like Chuck.
"How?"
"Watch." Shaw put in a earpiece, typing on one of the main Castle computers. "This is Blackbriar to Crystal Palace. Do you have me, Palace?" Shaw paused, clearly listening. "I need to initiate an executive office override. Put Sentry Satellite into inverse orbit over Millennium Aircraft Flight 3923."
"What the hell are you doing?" Bryce demanded, no patience left to pretend at the niceties.
Shaw gave Bryce a look that suggested he should already know what he was doing. "Four years ago we launched a satellite designed to take control of enemy fighters." He inclined his head, looking a little impressed. "Surprisingly, the thing actually works. You're a pilot, right?"
Bryce blinked, thrown at the non-sequitur. And, to be honest, he was only half listening, mind preoccupied with nothing short of pure terror at the thought he might never see his Chuck again.
"You're going to take over the aircraft?" Bryce checked, that much finally registering. "It's a 747, Shaw."
"I hope you're a quick learner, Captain Larkin."
Shaw pressed a button, flight controls emerging from the computer desk. The view from out of the cockpit window appeared on the screen, Shaw telling him to call Chuck.
"Hi, guys," Chuck greeted, voice thin and strained. Bryce still grinned a little to hear it. "If you're wondering I'm doing just dandy. Aside from being captured, poisoned and repeatedly socked in the gut!"
Bryce winced, focusing on being happy that Chuck's snark was still there over the desire to find that plane and slowly kill anyone who had so much as considered laying a hand on Chuck.
"I have your agent," a female voice announced, Bryce instantly hating her. He was discerning like that. "Order him to give me the key."
"Who is this?" Shaw asked, not exactly a pertinent question as far as Bryce was concerned, but he admitted he was biased.
"I work for a third party," the woman said, so Ring agent. "And my employer doesn't tolerate failure." Definitely Ring agent. "Now your man..."
"Oh, Chuck," Chuck filled in, Bryce letting out an unconscious sigh. Sue him, he liked hearing Chuck's voice. "Seat 2B."
"Chuck will be dead in an hour," the Ring agent continued, Bryce instantly wanting to reach through the phone and strangle her. Which was a perfectly normal reaction - Casey and Sarah would back him up on that. Of they would if they were there. "But I'm in a rush, so he gives me the key or I will him now."
Shaw shrugged, "Okay."
Bryce's head snapped up, silently demanding that Shaw better have a damn good reason for saying that.
"O-okay?"
Chuck's voice came next, high and disbelieving. "Did you just say-? I think you meant to say, "please don't kill my good friend Chuck"."
"Before you shoot him, one thing," Shaw said, pacing behind Bryce. "What type of poison are you using?"
"I'm not bluffing," the Ring agent promised. "This is a cyanide hybrid."
"Cyanide hybrid!" Chuck cried, Bryce aching at the panic he could hear.
"You've used it before," Shaw announced, a suspicious silence following. "In Berlin. Serena, you used that same poison to take out the Syrian ambassador, and I know you work for the Ring."
"How do you know this?"
"Don't worry about that," Shaw replied, Bryce minutely relaxing. Perhaps, he could trust Shaw a little bit. For Chuck. "Do what I say. Give my agent the antidote, and I'll let you and your guerillas slide on this one."
"Who are you?"
Shaw smirked a little. "Serena, you can do this. Let him go."
Bryce held his breath, hoping for the kind of happy ending they so rarely got. But he wasn't a fool - at least outside of Chuck - and he carried on waiting with his hands on the controls.
"I can't," Serena replied. "You know my employer. Your agent is alone and he is going to die."
"No," Shaw disagreed, turning back to Bryce. "My people are never alone. Now."
Bryce didn't need to be told twice. He pulled back sharply on the stick, letting his training come back to him. "Disengaging yaw dampener. Inducing negative G's."
He turned the stick to the left, tilting the plane and silently trusting Chuck to know what to do to take advantage of this. Because even poisoned, his Chuck was the smartest, most capable man he'd ever known.
"You've got this, sweetheart."
In the cargo hold, Chuck chugged the antidote, praying that Serena and Panzer stayed down for a change. But, he wasn't going to take any chances, not with how often they'd come back to get him. As fate would have it, his bag was right in front of him, Chuck pulling out his nanchukas. He stared at them hard, the Intersect 2.0 showing him how to use them.
"Bryce!" Chuck cried, hoping he was right and that Bryce was the one actually in control of this plane. "Level off the plane, now!"
"Anything for you, my love," Bryce called, Chuck sparing a moment to grin at his phone.
Then, as the plane levelled out, he began to use the moves in the Intersect, psyching himself up to attack the Ring agents. But when he moved out of hiding, they were unconscious under the luggage.
Sighing a little in disappointment - he'd really wanted to use his nunchukas - Chuck pulled his phone out of his pocket.
"Hey, I'm alive and I have the key." Chuck waited a beat, letting himself imagine he heard Bryce's relieved sigh. "Unfortunately, I did not get to use my nunchakus."
Just as he had hoped, Bryce's laughter drifted from the speaker. A little hysterical and definitely speaking to how terrified he'd been, but there and real. "You are such a nerd, Charles Bartowski."
Chuck laughed, wishing he could have a really tight Bryce hug right now. "It's why you love me, Bryce."
"Oh, my Chuck, it's just the tip of the iceberg." Bryce's smiling voice made Chuck smile. "Now go back to your seat, you've had a long flight. I'll talk to you when you land."
Chuck regretfully hung up, securing the Ring agents before hitching a ride back up in the elevator.
"The flight crew will never know we were there," Shaw announced, Bryce finally letting the pilots retake control of the plane. "Just another day in the office."
Bryce let go of the controls, turning his chair to look at shaw. "Thank you," he said simply. Inadequate perhaps, considering all Shaw had done, both to save Chuck and to put him in danger, but it was sincere.
"I do everything to protect my people," Shaw replied, perching on the edge of the desk. "I lost one spy. It was my fault. And it will never happen again."
Guilt. Bryce recognised the bitterness of it in Shaw's eyes. Regret too, overwhelming even their control.
"Our objectives won't be at odds, Larkin," Shaw promised, as sincere as their type of spy could get. "But you need to start trusting me. Your feelings for him don't make you objective, not when it comes to him being in danger."
"I brought Chuck into this life," Bryce announced, answering sincerity with sincerity. "I loved him and I did it anyway. I had good reasons. Very good reasons, but I promised him that I would always protect him. And I don't intend to break that promise." He got to his feet, stretching the ache in his shoulders. "Do your job, Shaw, you're good at it. Just let me keep Chuck safe."
Shaw nodded a little, Bryce nodding back. It was a second's interaction, but more than enough to cement an understanding. They both knew what the other was capable of - they'd been trained the same way - but they could work together with no problem.
Just as long as Shaw didn't screw with the love of his life.
Chuck unbuckled his seatbelt, smiling at the welcome to Paris over the speakers. Hannah smiled at him, refreshed after her nap. "How are you feeling?"
"Much better," Chuck promised, smoothing down his tie. "I'm sorry about that whole airsickness episode. It wasn't my finest hour."
"No, it's okay," Hannah smiled, picking up her bag. "Chuck, I'm going to be here for a couple of days, clearing things up. I would love it if I could show off the Eiffel Tower to you."
"That would be amazing," Chuck smiled honestly, checking the messages just through on his phone. "But the install job I was gonna do here in Paris has been cancelled." Shaw needed him to stay on the plane and head straight home. "So Buy More needs me back immediately. I have to stay on the plane."
Hannah frowned, confused. "What about Paris?"
"Don't worry about it," Chuck replied, hiding the lump in his throat.
His phone beeped again, an incoming text from Bryce. Name the day, I'll take you.
He chuckled a little wetly. "My boyfriend just promised to take me someday." He pulled a Buy More card from his bag. "But before you go. Hannah, if you ever find yourself in Burbank, and I don't know what the chances of that are, but if you do and you're still without a job, my assistant manager owes me about a million and a half favours, and my boyfriend will find room in the budget for you. Although, I have to warn you, you will be terribly overqualified for the job."
Hannah laughed, accepting the card. "Thank you."
"It was a pleasure meeting you, Hannah," Chuck replied, honestly meaning it.
She smiled and disembarked, Chuck scooting over to the window seat to get a glimpse of the Eiffel Tower before he was bound back for Burbank. But he would be back, and he knew it would be even better seeing Paris with the love of his life.
Chapter 123: Chuck Versus the Nacho Sampler Part I
Chapter Text
Retrieving Crypto Key's, getting poisoned, flying to Paris but never actually seeing it, returning to Burbank to find a stash of Ring Intel from a mole Shaw had in the organisation - suffice it to say, Chuck had a stressful few days. Good, in their way, especially the wonderful welcome home he got - but stressful. So, Chuck hoped he could be forgiven for forgetting that today was a pretty important day.
Not an anniversary - or at least Chuck really hoped not, because if it was he was in trouble - but the first day of the newest member of the Nerd Herd team. With one thing and another, Morgan hadn't met their newest hire - nor had anyone else for that matter, a glowing CV and recommendation from Chuck apparently enough to have a uniform sent out to her - and today was it.
And, as he had stated before, Chuck had completely forgotten.
He was just going about his morning, jotting down notes for a computer problem, when Morgan interrupted his workday.
"What was it like when Sarah walked into the Buy More?" Morgan asked, tone oddly wistful. "Was it love at first sight?"
"What are you talking about?" Chuck asked, only really half listening. "I'm not in love with Sarah, I'm in love with Bryce."
His Bryce, who had clearly woken up in a very good mood to give Chuck the best of all his excellent coffee. The stuff he saved for the most special of special occasions. He'd even let Morgan have a cup.
"Don't remind me, dude," Morgan shuddered, but there was a smile on his lips so Chuck decided not to be offended. "A guy can't even walk into his own kitchen without seeing the two of you canoodling."
Chuck mouthed the word 'canoodling', reminding himself to tell Bryce about it over lunch. He'd certainly get a kick out of it. And he wasn't even going to touch Morgan's "his kitchen" delusion. Chuck had lived there longer than Morgan had, and he knew that it wasn't even his kitchen.
Forcing himself back to that matter at hand, Chuck set down the phone. "Why do you ask?"
Morgan's gaze was fixed on the doors to the store, Hannah walking over to them. "No reason."
"Hi," Hannah greeted, smiling at Chuck.
"Hi," Chuck smiled back, getting up from his chair. "Morgan, this is the new Nerd Herder I was telling you about. Hannah, this is our assistant manager, Morgan Grimes."
Morgan managed something that was probably meant to be words, awkwardly shaking Hannah's outstretched hand.
"It's a pleasure to meet you," Hannah said politely, giving Morgan a slightly dimmer but no less happy smile. "Chuck has told me so much about you."
"And it's all true," Chuck grinned, teasing his strangely nonverbal best friend.
Morgan's mouth worked soundlessly for a few more moments, a blush seeming to stain his cheeks. "Welcome to Buy More, Hannah," Morgan blurted, tapping the top of the desk. "Back to work, Chuck."
"A real taskmaster, that Morgan," Chuck quipped, hoping that Morgan's weirdness wasn't going to make Hannah regret taking him up on his offer to work here.
"A pity that doesn't extend to vacuuming the Cheeto crumbs off our couch," Bryce commented dryly, Chuck feeling himself smile sillily at the sight of Bryce walking in behind Hannah. He set a travel mug on the desk, saying grandly, "Your coffee, Charles."
Because Ellie hadn't failed in raising him, Chuck kissed Bryce's cheek in thanks, smiling, "Thank you, honey."
Hannah turned a little to the right, realisation colouring her grin to Chuck. "You must be Chuck's boyfriend, the store accountant who hates his job."
"That's me," Bryce smiled, old Hollywood charming. No trace of his should I be jealous, Chuck? tease after Chuck told him about his trip. "But it's Bryce, please. I'm glad to finally meet you, Hannah. Thank you for keeping Chuck company on his flight to Paris."
"It was my pleasure," Hannah replied honestly, Bryce's smile softening a little.
"Well, I won't interrupt your training," Bryce stated, lifting his own travel mug in farewell. "Chuck, I'll be in our office, pretending to work on the sales projections Big Mike wants. Don't have too much fun doing nerd stuff without me."
"Impossible," Chuck grinned, sipping on the predictably delicious dark roast. "You know I never have fun doing nerd things without you."
Bryce's eyes went soft and fond, his smile bright. "Come get me for lunch, we'll get the subs from the good place."
Chuck smiled back, watching Bryce trudge off to their office.
Hannah came around the desk, holding her arms outstretched. "So, my first day as a Nerd Herder. Any advice?"
"Oh, let's see," Chuck thought for a moment. "Well, let's start with the five cent tour, shall we?" He leaned against the inside of the desk. "I like to consider myself the Jack Hannah of this untamed wilderness. Me, safe. Everyone else, very dangerous."
Hannah looked around at the Buy More staff, each one a little weirder than the last. "Yeah, a little creepy," she admitted, smiling bravely. "But I am sure that you will protect me."
"Indeed, indeed," Lester agreed, he and Jeff flanking the unsuspecting newest member of their team. "You stay by us, sister, you'll be safe." Lester looked at Chuck, pointing subtly at Hannah. "Charles."
Strangely enough, Chuck didn't get that same little buzz of happiness hearing his full first name leaving Lester's lips as he did when Bryce said it.
"Hannah, Lester and Jeff. Two of the finest members of our Buy Moron staff."
"Hannah, namaste," Lester greeted, kissing Hannah's hand.
Jeff, staring creepily as always, ignored Hannah's mild discomfort. "Nice."
"All right," Chuck called, deciding to cut them off before they drove Hannah away. "Why don't we give Jeff an opportunity to realise that he's in public."
"Thank you," Hannah whispered, letting Chuck lead her away. "So, I was going through the Nerd Herd manual last night, and I have a few questions about how to file an install."
Chuck chuckled, "Let me get this straight. You went over the Nerd Herd manual in your off time?" He looked at her, fiddling with his pinkie finger the way he did sometimes. "Are you going to be a problem employee?"
"Look, I know this isn't my dream job," Hannah explained earnestly. "But I thought that while I'm here, I would be the best Nerd Herder you have."
"Well, as you probably saw," Chuck began reassuringly. "That's not an insurmountable goal."
Hannah smiled, accepting that much as read. "You must be pretty committed, going to Paris on an install?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, pushing down an instinctive surge of panic. "About that whole Paris thing, can we just keep that between the two of us. I don't want everyone else getting jealous-"
Casey came out of nowhere, clapping Chuck on the shoulder. "Yoghurt time."
Chuck followed Casey's exit with his eyes, sighing to himself. "Oh, is it yoghurt time already?" He turned back to Hannah, explaining quickly. "Yoghurt, most important meal of the day. But don't worry, I will give you the full Chuck Bartowski tutorial when I get back, I promise."
When Chuck darted down the Castle stairs after Casey, Bryce was already sitting at the table opposite Sarah. Both of them were going through some reports, settling them in their folders.
"How do you always get here before I do?" Chuck asked, a little exasperated. He hadn't even seen Bryce leave.
Bryce gave him that annoying smirk, the one he used expressly to exasperate Chuck. "I'm a spy."
Chuck rolled his eyes, ignoring Shaw's absence for the moment. "Really?"
"Secret entrances," Sarah explained, shooting a grin at Bryce. "He likes the drama."
"He always has," Chuck agreed, earning himself a lovingly exasperated glare from Bryce. He squeezed Bryce's knee under the table, an unspoken you know I love you. "So, where's Shaw?"
"Off grid on a covert mission," Sarah replied, sounding annoyed.
"It's not your concern where Agent Shaw is, Mr Bartowski," Beckman announced, appearing on screen in all her strict glory. "We've traced a large sum of money from an offshore Ring account into a civilian account," she continued, cutting Chuck off before he could say anything about his Paris mission and how it might be time to start calling him Agent Bartowski. "I want to know why. What's the money for?"
Bryce groaned softly, muttering a quiet plea not to have to be a finance guy here too.
Beckman ignored him, consulting her file. "The civilian's name is Manoosh Deepak. Trained as a computer engineer, dropped out of MIT after his freshman year."
A series of images of Depak appeared on screen.
"Classic geek tragedy," Casey muttered, casting a side eye to Chuck. "Sound familiar?"
"We graduated Stanford," Bryce reminded him, an edge to his voice.
Beckman cleared her throat, interrupting before Casey and Bryce could start arguing about it. "We sent a computer virus to destroy the CPU of his custom computer and bought up every series eight CPU within thirty miles."
Chuck's eyes widened; that was impressively mean and sneaky even for the CIA.
"He'll come in to the Buy More to replace it," Beckman announced finally. "Develop him as an asset, Agent Bartowski. Find out what he's doing for the Ring."
With the customary bleep, the connection terminated.
"That's it?" Chuck blinked, confused. "That's the whole mission? I'll have it done by lunch."
"Don't get cocky, Bartowski," Casey said, eyes narrowing. "One mission does not an agent make."
Sarah apparently decided that she was on Casey's side today. "Chuck, you can't take this lightly," she urged seriously. "Developing an asset is very tricky business. You need to insinuate yourself into their life and have them trust you completely, knowing that one day you're probably going to have to burn them."
Casey nodded, picking up where Sarah left off. "The trick is to find the hole in their life and fill it." He clicked a button on the computer, bringing up what they had on Depak. "With this Manoosh loser; he's a loner, friendless. And the asset has entered the store." Casey turned to him. "Showtime, Bartowski."
"Don't worry, guys," Chuck said, watching the monitors. "Piece of cake."
Bryce groaned softly in the back of his throat, Chuck only catching it because of how attuned to Bryce he always was. "I really hate it when he says things like that."
"Have a little faith in me, honey," Chuck grinned over his shoulder, halfway up the stairs.
"Oh, I always have faith in you, Chuck," Bryce promised, utterly sincere. "It's everyone and everything else that I don't have any faith in." His eyes flickered to the computers, flashing back to Chuck. "Good luck."
As soon as Chuck had cleared the Orange Orange, they got into position. Bryce graciously let Casey take a seat at the monitors desk, taking the other one for himself. Sarah, however, paced behind them with a look on her face that Bryce knew better than to ignore.
It was her I have a bad feeling about this face. Bryce usually only saw it before missions went belly up.
"Chuck's not ready for an asset," Sarah sighed, joining Casey and Bryce at the monitors. "We're advancing him too fast. I'm worried."
"Your job's not to worry," Casey told her kindly, or what passed for kindly in Casey's Guns and Ammo loving world. "It's to train him." Casey jerked a thumb at Bryce. "It's his job to worry."
"It's my job to love and support him," Bryce corrected, leaning forward to activate the mic. "Three o'clock, Charles. He's with Hannah." Settling back in his chair, Bryce added, "The worrying part is a gift I've had since I met him."
Casey and Sarah shared a very troubled look as Chuck didn't do quite as well as they could have hoped in securing the asset. In fact, Chuck was blowing it spectacularly.
"What the hell is he doing?" Casey growled, watching Chuck move from complimenting the twang of the San Fernando valley in Depak's voice, to commenting on his apparently hypnotic eyes.
"He babbles when he panics," Bryce sighed, wishing he could go in there and help get Chuck back on the rails. But, it wasn't his mission.
"Get a room, Bartowski," Casey snapped into the microphone. "You're not asking him out on a date."
Bryce's intention to mutter that he really better not be, was rudely interrupted by Chuck completely losing the asset. And not in a cool, suave, superspy kind of way - because, to be fair, they'd all messed up a little their first time with an asset - but in the stealing CPU/here take my business card/run, I'll hold them off way.
"Changed my mind," Casey announced, getting up off the chair. "He's not ready."
"Thank you," Sarah smiled, vindicated.
As for Bryce, all he could do was watch the vague chaos on the monitor and try not to feel even more endeared with the panicked mess that was the man he loved.
"Yeah, that's my nerd," Bryce sighed, impossibly fond. He caught Sarah watching him, that assessing glint in her eyes, and he grinned. "He's actually a lot better about this than he used to be."
"That's true," Sarah acknowledged, sounding softly surprised. "You remember when he first flew a helicopter?"
Remember? Bryce still had the odd nightmare about it going differently. "The first of many heart attacks spy Chuck gave me. Not the first heart attack, though. I love him so goddamn much, but him cooking in college? I used to have cold sweats every time he went to the kitchen."
Sarah laughed, just as Bryce had hoped, sitting a little closer to him, pitching her voice low. "What do you think about you-know-who?"
"I think he's a version of what I could have been if I didn't have Chuck tethering me to humanity," Bryce murmured, not going to insult Sarah by playing dumb. "He's hiding things. But we all have secrets."
"Do you trust him?"
Bryce snorted, glad he didn't have a cup of coffee - he would have just choked on it. "No," he replied, running his hand through his hair. "But I don't trust anyone. Except Chuck. And you. And, on very rare occasions, maybe even Casey. Shaw has an agenda and until I know exactly what it is, I'm not trusting him further than I'd trust the Cigarette Smoking Man."
Sarah looked confused, a particular look she only wore when he and Chuck were being particularly nerdy. "The who?"
Bryce dropped his head into his hands and groaned. "I want Chuck."
"You always want Chuck." Sarah patted his back sympathetically. "Star Trek?"
Miserably, Bryce shook his head. "X-Files."
Chuck gathered himself after the disastrous first attempt at recruiting his first asset - a long and actually fun process involving Bryce listening to him vent and then sadly bemoaning that his best friend (Sarah not Chuck) didn't understand X-Files references when he made them - and returned to the Nerd Herd desk. Hannah needed rescuing from Jeff and Lester's... Jeff and Lester-ness, and Chuck would never leave anyone to that fate.
So, just as Chuck was stepping back in to begin the Chuck Bartowski tutorial again, Casey came and announced it was yogurt time. Which really Chuck didn't mind, except he was supposed to be training Hannah, and Casey had an unerring ability to interrupt him just when he was about to start.
Still, he did get a chance to ask Morgan to keep an eye on Hannah - knowing all too well what Jeff and Lester could do to drive someone away. His best friend seemed happy enough with his charge, calling the two creepers away just as Chuck followed Casey towards the Orange Orange and a day full of preparation for his second chance at recruiting his very own asset.
Plus, he really needed to tease Sarah about having a nerd for a best friend and not brushing up on her nerd knowledge.
After Chuck had changed into clothes that didn't scream Buy More Nerd Herder, he joined Casey by Casey's chosen computer. Casey, also dressed out of his cover uniform, was going through a file on the monitor. Chuck saw lists of favourite films, favourite music, favourite games and comic books. All fairly standard for a nerd of any description.
"Okay, credit card charges," Casey mused, clicking through the file. "Mostly video games, comic books. Phone records indicate only one female call in the last year... Sister."
"I feel so sorry for this guy," Chuck said, watching Casey clinically click through his life. "He seems so lonely."
Casey closed the final window, revealing a photograph of Chuck as he used to be before the original Intersect came into his life.
"Oh, whoops. That's your old file, Bartowski, sorry about that."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, grudgingly a little amused. "I'm going to let that pass, Casey," Chuck announced charitably. "But only because I have an incredibly gorgeous boyfriend."
Bryce, working at his laptop at the briefing room table, chuckled. "Flattery will get you everywhere, Charles."
"You two make me sick," Casey announced sincerely, Chuck sharing a quick grin with his superspy.
"If you can't handle the flirting, don't insult his boyfriend," Sarah counselled, high-fiving Bryce before going back to whatever she was looking at on her own laptop.
Casey, typically, ignored them, going back to Depak's file. "Oddly similar," he mused, bringing up the relevant information. "Battlestar Galactica, Dune, Nacho Sampler. Sounds like your dream date."
"Actually, my dream date is this chicken pasta dish Bryce makes with a Star Wars marathon," Chuck corrected, because Casey had started it. "And, you know, Bryce."
"My Chuck, an X-Files marathon and pizza," Bryce called, Chuck feeling his smile grow wider.
"Nerds," Casey growled, shaking his head.
Chuck decided to be the bigger person and not remind Casey that even being nerds they were still the only people here in actual, healthy relationships. Or relationships of any kind for that matter.
Sarah closed the lid of her laptop, rising to her feet. "The problem was, Chuck, that you came on too strong," she announced, and Chuck had wondered when the lecture was going to begin. "You never want to seem like you're making advances. You always want the other person to feel like they're in control."
She handed him an earpiece, Chuck slipping it into his ear.
"So, that first day when you came into the Buy More, when we first met," Chuck began, making sure the earpiece was secure. "What did they tell you about me?"
"What do you think?" Casey scoffed, patting his shoulder. "You hadn't had a date in over a year, and they don't waste the blondes on just anyone."
"Uh, I hadn't been a year, okay?" Chuck rolled his eyes, tilting his head so Bryce could fix the earpiece for him. "Thanks."
Sarah smiled a little. "They thought you and I could connect," she explained easily. "And I thought you were sweet and innocent. I liked you."
Casey rolled his eyes, sweeping a case up by it's handle. "Hey, sap's on his way to the bar. Let's go!"
The bar. For Chuck to accidentally run into him apparently whilst on a date with Sarah. Or with Sarah. Chuck was told to be fluid with the possibilities.
"Are you sure you're okay with this?" Chuck asked, turning to his quiet boyfriend.
"Should I not be?" Bryce rolled his eyes fondly. "You planning on trying anything with my best friend?"
Chuck scowled, offended at the very thought. Not that Sarah wasn't beautiful and all, but she wasn't in Bryce's league. "No!"
Bryce leaned around Chuck, looking at Sarah. "You planning on trying anything with my boyfriend?"
Sarah shook her head, looking amused at even being asked. "Nope."
"I think I'll be okay with it, Chuck." Bryce fixed the already perfect line of Chuck's polo shirt collar. "I'll be nearby, just shout if you need me."
With Sarah's back pointedly turned, Chuck leaned down to kiss Bryce. It was soft and sweet and perfect, exactly what Chuck needed for a bit of good luck before the mission.
"I always need you, Bryce."
"Well, you won't for this, my Chuck," Bryce replied, giving him a gentle nudge towards the stairs. "You've got this. And you know I'm always right."
Chuck rolled his eyes, reaching his hand back to tangle his fingers with Bryce's. "Dork."
Chapter 124: Chuck Versus the Nacho Sampler Part II
Chapter Text
At this precise moment in time, Chuck could have been sitting in the surveillance van eating Mexican food with the love of his life. Instead, he was sitting alone at the bar, waiting for Depak to come in and give him another chance at cultivating him as an asset. Not that Chuck was bitter or anything, he knew this was all in the nature of the spy game, and Bryce was nice enough to have the van on an open mic so Chuck could hear what was going on in there.
Sarah was still in there too, waiting in case her particular brand of stunning good looks was necessary in turning the tide in Chuck's favour.
Chuck was there, pretending to read The Last Man, waiting for Depak to come in and take the bait.
"Wow," Depak said, taking the seat next to Chuck. "The Last Man. Incredible book."
Playing it cool like was fairly certain both Casey and Sarah thought him incapable of, Chuck lowered the book and nodded. "Greatest literary achievement of our generation," he agreed, almost bored. And then he put the book back up.
See, Casey and Sarah, Chuck could do cool.
He could do cool with the best of them.
"Hey, you're that guy," Depak realised, tapping the bar top. "From the store today."
Chuck lowered the book once again, looking at Depak with dawning comprehension. "Oh, yeah," he nodded dismissively. "Sorry about that. We had a bet going to see who could get a customer to steal something from the store. I won."
Once again, Chuck retreated behind his book as if Depak was beneath his attention.
"I knew it." Depak sounded sad, resigned. Chuck knew those feelings well once upon a time. "Something like that had to be going on in order for that hot chick to want to wait on me."
"You don't need a 160 IQ to figure that out," Casey agreed in Chuck's ear, sounding like he had his mouth full.
"Boost his ego, Chuck," Sarah counseled, Bryce in the background snarking at Casey for talking with his mouth full and apparently spraying over the instruments.
Chuck half closed his book, turning towards Depak. "She, uh, probably liked you," Chuck lied, retreating back behind his book.
"No way," Depak sighed, signalling to the waitress. "The usual."
"We're all out of the Nacho Sampler tonight, Manoosh," she replied apologetically. "The last one is right there."
Chuck grinned behind his book, looking down at the plate that had just been delivered to him.
"We stole all the guacamole from the kitchen," Bryce announced mischievously in his ear, Chuck smiling wider.
"Yes, you're a wicked genius and Chuck's impressed," Sarah teased him, her voice turning more professional as she returned to Chuck. "Remember, Chuck, the Nacho Sampler is his favourite dish."
Chuck slid the plate towards Depak. "Go ahead, help yourself."
"Thanks, um...?"
"Chuck," Chuck helpfully filled in for Depak.
"Chuck," Depak nodded. "Can I buy you a beer, Chuck?"
Chuck lowered his book for the final time, smiling happily at Depak. "Yes, thank you."
"Aww," Casey cooed, again sounding like he was mid-mouthful. "Bartowski's on a date."
"You really haven't been on a date in a while, have you, Casey?" Bryce smirked, Chuck having a feeling it was Bryce's most annoying smirk too. "Even for us nerds, that's nothing like a date."
Several beers and half the Nacho Sampler later, Chuck was almost certain he was getting somewhere. Well, Depak hadn't run screaming, so Chuck was counting it as a victory.
"You're doing good, Chuck," Sarah assured him, as if sensing his mild unease. "Keep it personal."
Chuck, a little tipsier than perhaps he should have been, continued the story he was telling. "And, my Dad, he was a physicist, right? But he cracked, so when I saw myself going down that same road, I quit. Dropped out of Stanford."
Depak companionably hit his arm. "That's exactly what happened to me, except I dropped out of MIT." He leaned forward, swallowing his mouthful of guacamole. "I knew I could tell a fellow underachieving, underappreciated man of intellect."
"Great, two geeks in a pod," Casey grunted, clearly still grumpy over Chuck laughing (albeit very quietly) at Bryce's zinger about his dating life.
"But one of them is far more handsome," Bryce cut in, Chuck glad he could blame his slight blush on the beers he'd had.
Chuck cleared his throat a little, swallowing the mouthful he'd had. "What are you suggesting?" he asked, swirling his almost empty beer around. "That the Buy More is not an impressive enough career choice?"
"It's okay," Depak allowed, waving his hand. "All the doubters will be sorry soon enough. They don't understand guys like us." Depak leaned conspiratorially in. "I got something big planned."
"This is it," Casey said, relieved. "Move in."
"Easy, sweetheart," Bryce added softly. "Coax, don't push."
Chuck scooped some cheese onto his chip. "How so?" he asked casually. "What are you working on?"
Depak pulled a chirping Ring phone from his pocket. "Work. Won't leave me alone."
While Depak was talking on the phone, Chuck casually turned to the left and whispered into his watch. "He's got a Ring phone."
"Running a trace," Bryce reported immediately. Because Bryce was the best like that, always knew exactly what to do.
"Whoa, settle down, chief," Depak rolled his eyes. "Yes, I have the prototype. Still have some kinks to work out... Look, I gotta go. I'm with a friend." He looked back to Chuck, offering an apologetic smile. "Sorry about that. These guys, they're a little high strung." Depak took another swig of beer. "Act all tough. Think they're intimidating with their secret phones. Ooh, scary."
Chuck laughed like he was supposed to, letting Depak have free run of the Nacho Sampler now.
Bryce cursed softly in his ear, Chuck almost certain Bryce didn't realise Chuck could hear him. "Signal just bounced back three miles away," he reported, using that eerily calm tone Chuck knew meant this wasn't good. "The Ring is tracking him. We've got less than five minutes before they get here."
"Time to send in a pro," Casey agreed, grunting acknowledgement.
"Sarah's coming in, Chuck," Bryce said, regretful as if he knew that Chuck would rather he be the one coming in now. "You need me there, just shout."
"So, you were talking about your job?" Chuck prompted, trying not to look out for Sarah's arrival.
Depak leaned in. "I'm doing something weapons related. But that's really all I can say." He knocked on the bar, clearly conflicted. "I want to tell you, believe me, I do."
Sarah appeared in the mirror, slowly unzipping her leather jacket to reveal a crop top. She smiled at Depak, who naturally told Chuck what he'd seen.
"Oh my gosh, she's coming over here. What do I do?"
"Just play it cool," Chuck counselled. "Let her come to you."
Depak nodded, leaning his forearms on the bar. "Is this what cool people do?"
"Yeah," Chuck sipped at his beer. "Just, put out the vibe."
"Excuse me?" Sarah purred into Depak's ear. "Is this seat taken?"
Like every nerd Chuck had ever met, with the exception of course of his incredibly gorgeous and smooth boyfriend, Depak almost choked on his tongue and forgot what words were.
Chuck, helping him out, turned to Sarah. "No. It's not. He was actually saving it for you, I believe."
Depak mouthed a sincere thank you to Chuck.
"Sarah," Sarah introduced herself, holding her hand out.
"Manoosh," Depak replied, taking her hand.
"The Ring is out front," Bryce said, cool and calm. "You need to get him out now, Sarah."
"Manoosh, come here," Sarah instructed, her voice oddly hypnotic. "You've got something on your lip," she whispered. "Let me get it off."
Chuck looked away as she kissed Depak, not really wanting to see that.
"Does that really work?" Chuck hissed into his watch, a little offended on behalf of nerds.
Bryce chuckled, less superspy and more Chuck's dork. "I'll try it on you later, Charles. See what you think."
No matter what Casey or Sarah might think, Chuck did not squeak. Nor did he choke on thin air as he imagined that. He did not.
"You can think about kissing Bryce later," Sarah announced, interrupting Chuck's very nice musings. "Take him. I'll get the briefcase."
Chuck moved off his stool, picking up an unconscious Depak. He carried him out the back of the restaurant just as the Ring team entered.
Once they were in the night air, Bryce helped haul Depak into the back of the van, Casey driving them away with a squeal of tires.
In the back of the van, a very groggy Depak looked up at Sarah in wonder. "This is the best night of my life."
"Great job, Walker," Casey called, looking over his shoulder into the back. "Another geek bites the dust."
"We prefer the term nerd," Chuck informed Casey with great dignity. "And as a nerd, I'd like to object to your generalisation that we're suckers for beautiful people."
Casey grunted, rolling his eyes in the rearview mirror. "What do you think about Larkin?"
"Oh, he's the most gorgeous person I've ever seen," Chuck agreed easily. "But he's a nerd too. And he's dating me and I'm-"
"Absolutely stunning," Bryce cut in, tone sharp enough that Chuck knew not to press.
Chuck gave in to the urge he'd had since he saw Bryce outside the cantina. He kissed him sweet and soft, and smiled at him. "Love you, honey."
Bryce sighed fondly. "I love you too, my Charles."
After that, the night turned a little bizarre. They hauled Depak into a recreation of a bedroom inside one of Castle's interrogation rooms, Sarah going in and out trying to convince Depak to tell her more about the weapon he was helping the Ring with.
Buy the time morning rolled around, Chuck was back in his Buy More nerd herd uniform, refreshed from a long nap and a few mugs of coffee. He stood in the observation room with Casey and Bryce (although Bryce was more propped up against the opposite wall catching a quick standing nap), watching as Sarah vainly tried another attempt to seduce the information from Depak.
It went nowhere, again, and so Casey shot Depak with a tranq dart. Again.
Sarah slipped on a robe as she entered the observation room, Chuck averting his eyes out of gentlemanly caution.
"Guys, this isn't working," Chuck announced, deeming it safe to look again. "Is he gonna be okay? 'Cause that's like the fifth tranq dart that he's taken." Chuck turned to Casey, asking, "How many can a normal person handle?"
Casey shrugged. "As many as it takes for him to tell us what he's building for the Ring."
"They're Twilight tranqs, Chuck," Sarah explained, glancing at him. "They don't do permanent damage. They just make you forget what happened in the last five minutes."
Chuck nodded, regret settling heavy in his chest. "He's my asset. I should have handled this."
In the redecorated interrogation room, Depak woke up and began searching through the room for something.
Casey cocked his tranq gun. "Looks like he's ready for round six."
Chuck put his hand on Casey's arm. "Take it easy, Tranqenstein."
Depak found his wallet and his phone, dialling Chuck's number from the card he'd given him yesterday.
"If that's Casey," Bryce said sleepily, eyes still closed. "I can shoot him for you."
Chuck chuckled softly under his breath. "It's just Depak, honey. You can go back to sleep."
Bryce groaned, pushing off the wall. "Nope, I'm awake now." He scrubbed a hand over his face. "I need coffee if I'm going to face another day of accounting. You'd better answer that before he panics and hangs up."
Chuck watched Bryce nod at Sarah and shuffle out of the room.
"Hello?"
"Chuck, it's Manoosh," Depak announced, his voice drifting in through the observation room speakers.
"Hey, Manizzle. How are you doing, buddy?" Chuck asked enthusiastically. "How was last night?"
"I can't really remember," Depak replied, looking down at himself. "But, judging by the fact that I'm half naked in her bedroom right now, I've gotta say that you are singlehandedly the best wingman in the world!"
Chuck had been told that before, but generally only by Morgan. "Well, thanks, buddy. What can I say? I do have my skill sets."
"Listen, um, you didn't happen to come across a briefcase at the Mexican restaurant, did you?" Depak asked, a little frantic. "My entire life's work is in there. Kinda freaking out."
"No, no, no," Chuck hastened to reassure him. "Your wingman saw that you left said briefcase and picked it up for you."
Depak groaned with relief. "Oh, thank you, Chuck. Look, I've got a flight to catch. Do you think you can meet me at the Buy More in about half an hour?"
"Half hour?" Chuck shrugged one shoulder. "Not a problem."
While Casey tranqed Depak again, Bryce turned to the briefcase waiting on the table beside him. He popped the clasps, ignoring Casey's reminder that Langley had said not to open it.
"We don't really have time for that, Casey," Chuck replied, nudging Bryce aside a little so he could lift up the lid. "Hmm, comic book, glasses, shirt," Chuck flipped through the items as he listed them. "Bingo."
Chuck picked up a long red triangular something, the Intersect refusing to give him any helpful information.
In true Chuck Bartowski fashion, he fumbled the maybe-weapon, Casey diving to catch it from him.
"Easy, Bartowski," Casey murmured, taking it. "We don't know what this is."
Chuck frowned at the shiny red prism, worry niggling at the back of his mind. "What, you think it's a bomb?"
"I don't know," Casey replied, easing out of the room. "But we're not going to find out the hard way."
Sarah snapped the briefcase shut. "Okay, just meet Manoosh at the Buy More, and give him back the briefcase and act like nothing happened."
Chuck frowned back in the direction Casey had left. "Wait. Don't we need to replace it or something before we do that?" He paced back to the glass. "I mean, imagine what the Ring is going to do to him if he doesn't have it."
"Just don't think about it, Chuck," Sarah replied softly. "It makes being a spy a lot easier."
More or less right on time, Bryce accompanied Chuck and the briefcase back into the Buy More for another tedious day of work. The brief nap and small ocean of coffee he'd consumed kept him at spy alertness even if all a large part of him wanted to do was grab Chuck, go home and sleep like it was freshman year and they were on spring break.
Devon waved at them from an aisle, looking a little frazzled. Chuck groaned softly, a glance at his watch doing nothing for the tension he was carrying.
Well, Bryce wasn't about to let that stand. Chuck needed to be as calm as he could be, dealing with Depak. "I'll deal with Devon, you wait for Manoosh."
Chuck looked relieved but torn. "Are you sure?"
Bryce rolled his eyes. "No, Chuck, I'm going to make you all of it alone." He gave him a gentle nudge. "Go."
Chuck kissed his cheek, making Bryce's stupidly in love heart flutter like it always did. "Thank you, honey."
"Anything for you, my Chuck," Bryce promised, watching Chuck walk off before he turned to Devon.
"Dude, dude, I am freaking out," Devon panicked, definitely not all awesome in his world.
Bryce led him to a more secluded part of the store, nodding for Devon to get whatever it was off his chest.
"Ellie found a baggage ticket from Chuck's Paris mission," Devon said,Bryce resisting the urge to swear vehemently. "I didn't know what else to say, so I told her Chuck was on a work trip." He pinned Bryce with a look, eyes a little crazy. "I cannot do this anymore, Bryce. I cannot lie to my wife. I need to tell her the truth."
Bryce rubbed his temple, wishing he had chosen just to go home and sleep. But dealing with Chuck's panicked family was part of his established mission - and he actually liked Devon. He was a good guy, just focusing on the wrong thing.
"Devon, you have to calm down," he sighed, trying to sound as reassuring as he pretty much only was with Chuck. But since Devon wasn't Chuck, Bryce wasn't sure he was exactly successful. "You can't tell Ellie anything. If you tell her the truth, your lives as you know them will change. The people I work for? They don't care about you or your lives here. They will stick you both in witness protection so fast you'll forget the sound of the ocean."
If anything, Devon looked more panicked at Bryce's words, Bryce running a hand through his own hair. Time to try a new approach.
"Believe me, I know that lying to the person you love the most is difficult," Bryce admitted, praying that Casey and Sarah had the decency to trust that he had this. "It nearly killed me at Stanford, keeping my secrets from Chuck. But, unfortunately, it gets easier. And, you have me to help head off Ellie's concerns." A flicker of movement by the front doors caught his attention. "And, unless you want your wife to catch you talking to me, I'd take cover."
"Hey, Ellie," Bryce greeted, voice a little fonder than it was with Devon.
"Hi, Bryce," Ellie smiled, something a little sad in her eyes. "Where's Chuck?"
"Getting ready to help an incoming customer with an install," Bryce smoothly lied, feeling only a little bad about it. "Do you need Chuck, or will I do?"
"I wanted to see you," Ellie sighed, her lips turned down. "It's about Chuck. I'm worried about him."
Bryce frowned, trying hard not to feel a slight sting at that. "My Chuck?"
"He went to Paris and he didn't tell me," Ellie said, shaking her head at herself. "I know we're grown up now and we don't have to tell each other everything, but it feels like he's keeping secrets from me."
"Chuck wanted to tell you he went to Paris, he really did," Bryce promised, hating that this spy life was hurting Ellie when it didn't need to. Ellie, like Chuck, had never deserved it. "An eccentric customer paid for him to fly out and do an install on his flat there."
Ellie looked confused, and still a little hurt. "So why keep it from me?"
Chuck was going to hate him for this, but Bryce would make it happen even if he had to blackmail Beckman for it. "Because he spent his free time not seeing the Eiffel Tower but scouting out apartments we could rent to give you and Devon a proper honeymoon."
Ellie's smile was incandescent, Bryce vowing then and there to make it happen. "That is the sweetest thing," she beamed, hugging him tightly. "I'm so sorry for thinking he was keeping secrets from me."
"Your brother loves you, so much," Bryce told her, that at least the truth. "And the only secrets he keeps from you are the ones that are his and mine alone."
"I expect to see you both for dinner soon," Ellie said, hugging him once more before drifting back out of the door.
"That was so cold-blooded," Devon glared, coming out of cover as Ellie left. "How could you just lie to her like that?"
"I love Ellie," Bryce said, honest as he could be. "But Chuck is my life. I will do anything I have to do to keep his family safe and his life here happy."
Chapter 125: Chuck Versus the Nacho Sampler Part III
Chapter Text
Chuck watched Ellie - his big sister, here, on her day off - walk away from Bryce. She looked happy, relieved, like Bryce had reassured whatever fears has sent her marching in here. Devon, from Chuck's vantage point, didn't look quite as pleased, but whatever Bryce was telling him had him nodding in reluctant understanding.
Chuck might not have said it much lately, but Bryce really was the best. Taking this for Chuck so he could focus on meeting Depak without whatever Devon's problem was hanging over him.
Out of the corner of his eyes, Chuck clocked movement. Depak entered the store, clearly looking around for Chuck.
Something inside of him still rebelled at the thought of sending Depak out there without the weapon he was designing for the Ring. But, Chuck had chosen this life, had known this was - eventually, maybe - what he would have to do and had chosen it anyway. Would choose it again, if he had the situation to do over.
Sighing to himself, Chuck swept the briefcase up by it's handle, calling out to Depak. "Manizzle!"
Depak's shoulders slumped with relief, seeing Chuck hurry towards him with the briefcase. "Thanks, Chuck," he smiled, hugging the case to him when Chuck handed it over. "You are a lifesaver!"
"Hey, what are friends for, right?" Chuck asked, smiling in a way he hoped was not awkward or nervous at all.
"We are friends, aren't we?" Depak asked, making a little noise of surprise. "Well, when I get back from this trip, I am going to be rich. And then I'll start a company of my own, and then we can work together."
Chuck bit his tongue, heart sinking. Depak's dream - like Chuck's own, once upon a time, was never going to come true. And that kind of disappointment was a hard thing to come back from. Chuck hoped Depak had someone like Morgan to help him through the rough patch that would inevitably follow.
"Don't worry," Depak added, as if reading Chuck's mind. "I won't forget you." Depak's Ring phone rang. "Hello?... No, I told you. I'm still working the kinks out... Calm down. You'll give yourself a heart attack."
Chuck nodded at the phone, feigning polite confusion. "Who was that?"
Depak shook his head. "The putzes who hired me. You know, I found out they're paying me peanuts compared to what I can get on the open market. But I'm not fool." He patted the case. "Anyway. Thanks, buddy."
And that was it. Like some switch flipped in Chuck's brain. He just couldn't do it. He told Depak to stay where he was, promising to get him some yogurt to help him on his travels. And then he ran across the parking lot to Castle.
"Guys!" Chuck called, a little breathless from his sprint down the stairs. "We have to help Manoosh, okay?"
Casey and Sarah did not look up from examining the prism device. It was held in one of those protective glass boxes Chuck always saw on forensic dramas, Casey carefully poking at it with his instrument.
But that was okay. Chuck was used to them ignoring his perfectly reasonable suggestions. He'd never let a little thing like their lack of interest stop him before and he refused to now.
"The Ring is gonna track him down, and if he doesn't give that thing back to them, they're gonna hurt him. Or worse."
"Cry me a river," Casey grunted, eyes focused on the device. "He's building a weapon. He's no innocent." Casey seemed to notice the way Sarah's gaze flickered behind Chuck. "You want someone to feel sorry with you, talk to Larkin."
Bryce's eyes were shadowed, tortured and sad. A look Chuck had hoped never to have to see in them again.
"I never wanted you to understand this part of spy life, Chuck," Bryce said quietly, hand brushing once over Chuck's shoulder blade. "Depak isn't your friend, he's your asset-"
"And assets serve their purpose," Casey continued, interrupting whatever sweet and understanding thing Bryce was going to say. "A conduit to information. Nothing more."
Bryce's eyes tightened, a glint within them that Chuck wasn't exactly fond of.
"What Casey means to say is that-"
"I found something," Casey interrupted again, removing a small panel from the prism.
Bryce closed his eyes, counting slowly to ten in Klingon. Chuck patted him on the chest, both of them reluctantly leaning in to see what Casey had discovered.
White, foamy liquid shot all over the inside of the containment box, Casey leaning back with a shout of surprise.
Sarah hopped off her seat, concern in her eyes. "What is that?"
"Anthrax? Agent Orange?" Chuck listed, brain sending all the familiar panic signals bursting through his body.
Bryce and Casey shared a quick glance. "Shaving cream," the Major confirmed, opening the box. "It's a decoy."
Sarah looked around in horror. "Then where's the weapon?"
Chuck would worry about that later. Right now, he had something else to worry about. On the security feed from the loading bay of the Buy More, Chuck could see several armed men surrounding Depak.
"They found Manoosh." The panic that had started when the shaving cream sprayed everywhere, crested at the sight of Depak held at gunpoint. "He doesn't know who he's feeling with. They're gonna kill him."
Depak, now wearing his sunglasses, walked out into the middle of the Ring agents and unleashed what Chuck could only call some incredibly kick-ass, superspy level Kung Fu on them.
Chuck could feel Casey and Sarah and Bryce sharing looks behind his back, but he couldn't look away.
"That's not the weapon," Chuck said, still trying to process why it looked like he'd just seem himself talking out the Ring agents the night of Ellie's wedding. "Manoosh is the weapon." Even saying it out loud didn't help matters. "He built a new Intersect?"
Chuck tore his gaze away from watching Depak drive off in the Ring agents' car. Maybe he'd hallucinated the whole thing. Maybe Bryce had seen what really happened.
Bryce was staring at the knocked out agents, his stare a combination of pissed off and worried. Well, beneath the icy calm superspy mask. Bryce had definitely seen what Chuck had seen.
But, it didn't hurt to double-check.
"Honey, did you-?"
Bryce nodded once. "Mm-hmm."
"He really-?"
"Yeah."
Even with Bryce's slightly angry agreement, Chuck still couldn't wrap his brain around it.
"How did Manoosh build an Intersect?" Chuck really didn't understand. It had taken the CIA decades to do that and even then they'd needed- "I thought my dad was the only one who knew how to do that."
Bryce drummed his fingers on his forearm, giving Chuck his I have bad news face.
Chuck sighed, wishing he could be irritated with what he knew Bryce had done. "What did you hide from me?"
Bryce grimaced, admitting, "After you destroyed the Intersect 2.0, the Ring broke into a CIA warehouse and stole some of the burned components."
"And you didn't tell me?"
On reflection, perhaps Chuck was a little annoyed.
"What was I supposed to do, Chuck?" Bryce asked, a hint of sarcasm creeping into his voice. "I know you're up to your eyeballs in the most exhausting condensed CIA training regimen ever conceived, and really, sweetheart, I am loving getting to explore our relationship with you, but would you mind not kissing me right now, I need to talk to you about the night I was shot?"
Chuck narrowed his eyes, trying to find a flaw in Bryce's superspy logic. Typically, he couldn't find one. But, still...
"You still should have told me."
Bryce nodded, accepting that with grace. "I know."
Chuck was, perhaps a little unwillingly, mollified. "Is there anything else you haven't told me?"
"Not about the Ring," Bryce replied, a wicked little smile on his lips. "But I really do like it when you-"
Chuck felt his cheeks heat. "Bryce Larkin!"
Bryce laughed, leaning forward to kiss Chuck's cheek. "Kiss me, Charles. I like it when you kiss me."
"Manoosh must have reverse engineered the Intersect," Casey said, a little more loudly than he absolutely had to.
Sarah nodded, giving both Chuck and Bryce a look. Fond but exasperated. "We need to find Manoosh before the Ring does."
Bryce nodded, coming around to perch on the table by her as she typed.
"He mentioned getting rich," Chuck recalled, staring at the feed. "That he was going to sell it to the highest bidder."
"I got something," Sarah announced, Bryce humming softly over her shoulder. "Manoosh just used his credit card to book a flight to Dubai."
Chuck frowned, wondering why Bryce and Sarah looked so pleased. "Why? What's in Dubai."
Casey, because of course he did, raised a pamphlet. "Weap-Con." He looked wistful. "The greatest weapons convention in the world. I go every year. I find it incredibly relaxing."
Chuck blinked hard, turning to Bryce. "And he gives us hell about going to Comic-Con?"
Casey ignored them, sighing happily. "Looks like I'll get to write this year's off as a business trip."
Chuck gave Casey a thumbs up, Bryce dropping his head to Chuck's shoulder and groaning softly.
"This is his revenge for us being happy together," Bryce mumbled, sighing a little as Chuck ran his fingers soothingly through his hair. "I know it is."
"Smile, Bryce," Sarah called, a fleeting smirk on her lips. "You're taking Chuck to Dubai."
Bryce lifted his head from Chuck's shoulder long enough to give Sarah his very best unimpressed glare. "With you and Casey too, very romantic."
Casey rolled his eyes. "You two could use a little less romance."
The glare Bryce sent Casey could have frozen lava flows. "Morgan Grimes shares our apartment. Whatever you think we get up to most nights, we really don't." Bryce looked up at Chuck. "Not that I'm complaining, but-"
"I know," Chuck sighed, having Morgan around did put a crimp in some of their plans, but Morgan still needed them and Chuck couldn't let him down. "But smile, honey. No Morgan in Dubai."
Bryce tilted his head, eyes sparkling. "I'm listening."
Sarah clapped her hands, rising to her feet in a graceful move. "Get your bags, we're on the next flight to Dubai."
The flight to Dubai was long, but the in flight entertainment was good and the chairs were nice and comfy. Between several long naps and a movie Chuck even managed to see all the way through, they arrived in Dubai before Chuck knew it. Bryce shook his shoulder gently to wake him up, Chuck blinking blearily from where he'd managed to sprawl over Bryce in his sleep.
Bryce didn't look as if he'd minded overly much, his smile soft and fond as he watched Chuck wake up.
He sat up, scrubbing a hand over his face. "We here?"
"United Arab Emirates," Bryce confirmed, glancing out the window with a tiny frown creasing his forehead. "Next stop, Weap-Con."
Chuck would be lying if he said he wasn't a little excited to see Casey's idea of a relaxing place, but he also just kind of wanted to find their hotel and submerge himself in the pool for the rest of the day.
Still, he followed Bryce off the plane and through customs, trusting him when he (and Casey and Sarah) diverted towards the bathrooms to change into more mission appropriate attire.
Chuck wasn't sure that wearing black suits in the middle of Dubai was the best idea, but he did enjoy feeling like James bond. And seeing Bryce emerge in a suit sans tie was enough to make his brain short-circuit for a bit.
Bryce straightened Chuck's tie, nodding with obvious approval. "Very handsome, Mr Carmichael."
Chuck smoothed down Bryce's already creaseless suit jacket. "Gorgeous as ever, Mr Anderson." Casey coughed pointedly outside the bathroom. "Ready?"
"Always."
Tanks greeted them outside the convention center warehouse that hosted this year's Weap-Con. At least three rows of them, each tank looking deadlier and more mean than the last. Chuck, reminding himself that Carmichael had been to dozens of these things, refused to gawk too much.
Though he did lean in to Bryce and whisper, "Ten bucks Casey actually grins when we get inside."
"That's a sucker bet, Charles," Bryce replied, knocking gently into him. "Besides, I'm already in for fifty with Sarah."
They followed Casey through the centre, Chuck looking at everything from missiles to scantily clad ladies holding machine guns. Casey made a beeline for the stall displaying laser, exploding and other kinds of pen, Sarah rolling her eyes as she hurried after him.
"Casey," she snapped, sounding very much like an exhausted school teacher chaperoning a field trip. "We're here to find Manoosh, not go shopping."
Chuck wandered around, trying to imagine where a nerd like Depak would set up shop.
"The EM-50 Mobile Interrogation Unit," a man about Bryce's height (but otherwise that was where the similarities ended) announced, looking at Chuck as he walked by. "The most exclusive one of it's kind, the EM-50 is nearly impossible to escape from." He pointed to Casey, knowing he had an audience. "You don't have tome to get a prisoner to Gitmo, but you need to extract vital information, this is your unit."
Over the tannoy, a woman's voice announced that a presentation on stage four was about to begin.
Bryce turned Chuck, Depak striding up an aisle like he was on some gameshow.
"Ladies, gentlemen, warlords, sheikhs and Huns," Depak greeted, standing on the Shane between two camoflague bikini clad women. "I see some Huns back there, don't I? Welcome to the future of warfare and weapons."
"Geek thinks he's Tony Stark," Bryce muttered in quiet despair, sidling a little closer to the presentation.
"I have before me the most powerful weapon known to mankind. That weapon you ask?" Depak unveiled a mirror, spreading his arms grandly. "Is me!"
Casey's eyes narrowed the way they did when he was reminding himself of all the reasons he wasn't allowed to shoot people in public.
"At this time yesterday," Depak continued, with - now that Bryce mentioned it - a very bad Tony Stark impression. "I was a pathetic weakling. These bikini babes wouldn't even spit on me. I have no muscle, terrible allergies, and am completely uncoordinated." Depak held up his hand, removing his shades from his pocket. "But, behold me now!"
He looked into the mirror to put his sunglasses on, then turned dramatically around.
"Moments ago, I was a one hundred pound weakling," Depak punched the air a few times. "Now, a deadly Kung Fu expert."
The crowd laughed, mocking him the way Chuck wished he could be equally blissfully oblivious of. All he could do, though, was watch as Depak kicked the asses of three French soldiers.
"Backstage," Sarah murmured, Casey grunting and leading the way.
Bryce groaned softly as Depak announced the bidding would start at fifty million. "Orion is going to blame me for this," he muttered, scrubbing a hand over his face. "I just know he is."
Sarah patted Bryce's arm sympathetically. "Not if we don't tell him."
Casey leaned around a stack of crates, aiming his tranq gun on Depak.
Chuck shook his head once. "He's my asset. I'll deal with this."
Casey looked him up and down, unimpressed. "Don't go soft on him, Bartowski," he said quietly. "The only way any of us are safe is if he's under lock and key."
Depak carried on eating his nachos, oblivious to Casey and Chuck deciding his future for him.
"Well, fine," Chuck agreed bitterly. "I can control him."
"Then do it," Casey glowered, holding out the tranq gun.
Chuck pushed it back towards Casey, running over to Depak.
"Chuck?" Depak frowned, confused. "What are you doing here?"
Chuck glanced over his shoulder, feeling Bryce's reassuring presence even if he didn't see it. "I came to protect you, okay?" He looked at Depak, hoping sincerity was the way to go. "To stop you from making a very horrible mistake. I knew about the glasses. I know about the new Intersect that you're building."
Depak put his hands up to his face, betrayed and angry. "Who are you?"
"I'm an agent with the CIA," Chuck admitted, both proud and apologetic.
"So you were tracking me?" Depak leaned more towards angry now. "This friendship is fake?"
Chuck didn't know what to say. It was different when Bryce came to protect him, they already had their friendship solidly cemented. This, with Depak, was new, but that didn't mean he didn't like the guy.
Out of the corner of his eye, Chuck saw Sarah and Casey and Bryce emerge from behind their crate cover.
"Sarah?" Depak's eyes widened, hurt creeping into his voice. "That wasn't real either?"
Chuck's heart ached. He knew what it was like to be Depak. "I'm sorry, okay? I really am sorry. I'm not trying to hurt your feelings here. I just- I can't let you do this. These are bad people you're selling to."
"Worse than a guy who pretends to be my only friend?" Depak shook his head, turning his betrayed eyes on Sarah. "Or a woman who pretends to have intercourse with me?" His eyes hardened, glaring at Chuck. "Truth is, I don't need friends, Chuck. Not when I've got these."
Depak darted off, Chuck reaching out to stop him only to be stopped by the sound of guns cocking all around them.
They were surrounded.
Ring agents, if Chuck had to guess.
"Go to Dubai, they said," Bryce muttered sarcastically, marched out towards the stage with Casey and Sarah too. "It'll be romantic, they said."
"It could be worse," Sarah whispered, Chuck holding his hands up higher as an older agent held his gun on Depak. "We could be back in Moscow."
Bryce almost smirked, and Chuck would definitely be asking him about that when they got out of this. If they got out of this. "I'd take Moscow right now."
"I hate to interrupt your bonding moment," Chuck muttered, eyes not straying from the guns held on them. "But can we maybe focus on this predicament before hitting the highlights of your worst?"
One by one, they were marched into a storage room of some kind and cuffed and chained to chairs. Chuck would have called that overkill, but he probably would have done the same thing if he was in the Ring agent douchebags position. But since he wasn't, Chuck decided to take the urge to be a tiny bit miffed about their situation.
The door closed on them with a loud clang, heavy and metallic and not doing anything for Chuck's nerves.
"Wow," he began sarcastically, and he really thought he had the right to. "Not only does the Ring have both Manoosh but also the new Intersect that he's building. That is just super."
Bryce tugged on his restraints, threatening them under his breath in a long and vicious Klingon tirade.
"Good thing I bought that laser pen from the Japanese booth," Casey announced, shifting a little in his chair. "It burns through anything."
Chuck turned to him, unable to believe this. "I thought Sarah specifically said no shopping."
Casey ignored him. "Scootch over here, grab it with your mouth."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, hoping his expression adequately conveyed how little that was going to happen.
"Come on," Casey insisted. "Get your mouth over here and pull it out of my inside pocket. Let's go."
On Sarah's other side, Bryce went eerily still. "You do that, Charles, and I'm not kissing you until you've brushed your teeth a dozen times and gargled with a litre of mouthwash. At least."
Chuck grimaced, knowing he had very little choice in the matter but really, really wishing there was another way. "I love you?"
Bryce's eyes narrowed. Yep, definitely not pleased with Chuck. "Uh-huh."
Chuck sent him his most contrite, big, sad Bartowski eyes look. And then, he picked up his chair and scuttled very awkwardly over to Casey.
"On the left," Casey said, nodding towards the correct pocket.
Chuck moved in a little closer, trying to work out how to actually do this.
"Come on," Sarah urged, looking at them both like they were unruly school children or something.
Chuck moved his bottom lip. "What do we-?"
"Don't be shy," Casey insisted, bravely considering the sheer level of death glare Bryce was sending him. "Just get in there."
Chuck just went for it, trying to grab the pen from Casey's pocket.
"Ow! Ow!" Casey protested. "Easy. Easy. Don't bite me."
Chuck grabbed the pen, accidentally pressing down the button as he pulled it away from Casey.
The laser activated, cutting a hole through a barrel of some kind.
Chuck looked down to where Casey's hands were cuffed on his lap.
"You aim careful now, Bartowski," Casey threatened, eyes going steely. "Don't you make me a eunuch. Otherwise, I'll teach you the meaning of an eye for an eye."
Chuck carefully lowered the laser, pointing it at Casey's left cuff. It burned through easily, releasing Casey from his cuffs. Casey snatched the laser from him, freeing himself completely, and then he went over to Sarah to help her with hers. And then Bryce, smirking a little at his glare, and then Chuck himself.
Chuck had to slip out of his suit jacket, Casey having "accidentally" singed one of the sleeves when burning away the cuffs from his wrist. But then he turned his biggest, saddest expression on the unimpressed love of his life.
"Am I getting reacquainted with the lumbar support of our couch, or will a few X-Files marathons be enough?"
Bryce sighed through his nose, but Chuck could see the reluctant smile fighting to break out on his lips. "You really are lucky you're so damn cute," he announced, utterly resigned. "I'll take the X-Files marathons."
Sarah stood by them as Casey began to burn through the hinges of the door. "He'd have forgiven you without the marathon," she confided, Bryce tossing his own jacket in the corner with Chuck's.
"I know," Chuck replied brightly, smiling in a probably far too fond way at his superspy. "But it makes him happy, and that makes me happy. So..."
"Come on, 007, Sarah," Bryce called, watching Casey knock down the door keeping them prisoner here. "We've got a geek to rescue."
Sarah and Casey led them over to vendors, the three superspys buying guns while Chuck found the laser pen vendor and asked for the same pen she'd sold Casey. And then, armed up, they went off to find Depak.
They found him in a curtained off area, Bryce humming in almost approval as Depak crushed the Intersect sunglasses under the heel of his shoe. Sarah glanced at Bryce, communicating with him in the wordless superspy way they had.
Before Chuck could ask - even silently, because hey, Sarah, he and Bryce had wordless communication down before you even met him - Bryce joined Sarah and Casey in emerging out of cover and raising their guns on the Ring agents.
Sarah called out, voice daring someone to test her. "Drop your weapons!"
From behind the curtain, Chuck heard the Weap-Con guide from before talking to what Chuck presumed was a group of buyers.
"Hey, folks, it sounds like we have another demonstration taking place back here." The guide peeled back the curtain, taking in the scene. "As you can see, many of our products are ideally suited for resolving these kinds of hostage negotiations."
And with that, he closed the curtain back again and led his group away.
Casey glowered at Depak, adjusting his grip on his guns. "Yeah, well, I'd rather kill him, too, than let you have him, so I guess we're on the same page."
The Ring agent in charge lifted his gun a little higher. "Looks like Manoosh dies then."
Chuck, who quickly got the gist of the plan thanks to the pointed look Bryce sent him and the tiny lift of Bryce's eyebrow, pointed the pen at the lead Ring agent's gun.
"Manoosh is not going to die," Chuck announced, effectively getting their attention. "In my hand, I hope a Japanese laser pen. Pinpoint accuracy. Could shoot the wings off a fly, if one was so sadistically inclined. Which I am!"
The lead Ring agent did not look convinced. "Nobody drop their guns."
Chuck watched Bryce toss a smirk to Sarah. "They always want to do things the hard way," he mourned, not sounding all that put out about it. "Why can we never do this over coffee and pie?"
Sarah gave Bryce a fleeting, wicked grin. "Lisbon."
The lead Ring agent ignored their distracting banter, peering at Chuck with cold eyes. "He won't do it. I can see it in his eyes. He won't kill me."
Chuck scowled at the agent, wishing he could refute that. "Okay, fine," Chuck allowed unhappily. "That's fair. I probably won't kill you. But I will remove the greater part of your earlobe." Chuck pressed the button, a small knife popping out of the end. "What the-?" Chuck stared helplessly at his pen. "I specifically asked for the same pen she gave you," he told Casey. "She gave me the wrong pen."
"Just like Bartowski," Casey muttered in despair. "Bring a knife to a gunfight."
"Now where were we?" The Ring agent asked. "Oh, I know. We were going to kill you."
Chuck looked at his pen-knife and winced. He could feel panic beginning to creep in. Looking around for anything to give him inspiration, Chuck saw some throwing stars, the Intersect flashing in his mind. He threw the knife at the Ring agent's hand, Depak moving out of the way at the right moment.
And then, it was chaos. Sarah and Casey and Bryce started kicking ass with the Ring agents. Their boss tried to slip away like the cowardly worm he was, Bryce kicking away one of the agents to chase after him. Chuck flashed on how to toss a plate, doing so just in time to save Sarah from being shot. Then Casey told him to stay and secure Manoosh, that he couldn't be let get away with what he knew. And then the spies went off after Bryce and the Ring cell leader.
Depak hauled himself upright, looking at Chuck with wide eyes. "Wow, Chuck. That was awesome. Incredible. Just incredible. Thanks for rescuing me. I mean, if it wasn't for you, I'd probably be in some deep, dark cell somewhere."
Chuck felt his heart sink towards his knees. That was exactly what had to happen. "Uh, speaking of which, Manoosh. I can't let you go."
Depak's eyes widened, pleading with him. "Chuck, please," he begged, imploring. "I won't tell anyone. I promise. No one will ever know about the Intersect. The sunglasses. Anything. I'll disappear. I swear."
Chuck felt himself actually tearing in two. The need to help out someone who had quickly become almost a friend to him. To help him avoid the same fate Chuck once had faced and had desperately sought ways out of. Or to protect the secrets of the Intersect and the threat to security and to their lives that mass production of the Intersect could cause.
Sighing, Chuck nodded towards the exit.
Depak beamed, "Thanks, Chuck. I owe you my life."
Numbly, Chuck followed Depak out, watching him go with his heart growing heavier in his chest. Something didn't feel right. Friendly enough as they were, Chuck didn't know Depak, couldn't trust him the way that Bryce had always trusted him when their positions were reversed.
He stopped by the tranq gun vendor, watching Depak wave goodbye. Almost to the exit, but not close enough.
Chuck took the newly loaded tranq gun from the guide talking about it, shooting Depak right in the shoulder.
He knew what he'd just condemned Depak to; a deep, dark hole, no friends or family, nothing but the intelligence agencies keeping him for their own use. It was no life. Not for anyone. But Chuck didn't have a choice. What Depak knew, what Chuck was almost certain he would do as soon as he thought he was clear, he couldn't be trusted out there. Chuck couldn't let him go.
But that didn't mean it was any easier to have done it.
Casey moved past Chuck, scooping up Depak while Sarah smoothed over any concerns that might have been raised.
Chuck shuffled automatically after them, turning as soon as they were clear into the waiting embrace of his Bryce. Under the warm Dubai sun, Chuck tucked his head into Bryce's neck, breathing out a shuddering sigh.
"I'm so sorry, sweetheart," Bryce murmured, hands running warm and soothing up and down Chuck's back.
There was nothing to say in return to that. Nothing to do but trust Casey and Sarah to deal with transportation and everything, while be nestled in close to Bryce's warm embrace. He still felt numb, but having Bryce there meant he also felt safe. Safe enough to just shut off his mind and stop thinking for a while. Safe enough to trust that no one would expect anything more from him for a while.
And they didn't.
They flew back to Los Angeles in a requisitioned plane, Chuck spending most of it in fitful sleep against Bryce's chest. And when they landed, though Chuck still felt numb and increasingly guilty for his choice, he didn't protest their driving straight to Castle and everything that it would bring.
With Depak conscious and sitting at the briefing room table, Chuck could only watch. Watch and try and make peace with himself for the decision he had made. Sarah peered down towards the briefing room, a familiar sadness in her eyes.
"He has to go underground," she said, turning back to Chuck. "If the Ring finds him, then he can build them another Intersect. It's the only way."
Chuck leaned against the doorway, watching Depak stare into space.
Sarah's hand laid on his arm for a fraction of a second, at long last the friend he thought he'd lost in Prague. "Do you want me to handle it?"
The same question Bryce had asked before Chuck kissed him and told him to stop hovering. And the answer was the same for Sarah too.
"I would," he admitted softly. "But I have to do it."
With heavy footsteps and a heavier heart, Chuck trudged into the briefing room.
"Hey," he greeted, not blaming Depak if be didn't want to look up.
But he did. He stood up and looked at him, so relieved.
"I have been scared to death," Depak said, silently pleading for answers. "So, when are you guys going to release me? I just want to go home, forget this ever happened."
Chuck closed his eyes a beat, steeling himself against the pang in his chest. "You can't go home, Manoosh," he stated, apologetic but unmoving. "We are sending you to a secured isolation facility. Somewhere that you will be safe."
"But I didn't do anything wrong!" Depak cried, lurching forward. "I mean, I tried to make a few bucks, but that's not illegal."
Behind Depak, Casey led in Depak's agency escort.
Depak noticed them, making one last attempt for Chuck's aid. "Chuck, you have to help me. I thought you were my friend."
Ignoring someone when they needed him went against everything that Chuck was, but he forced himself to hold firm. This was what needed to happen.
"I'm not," Chuck refused, ignoring the choke in his voice. "I'm a spy."
The agency escort dragged Depak away, Chuck wincing at the calls of his name.
Casey hummed sympathetically beside him. "Only one way to deal with burning an asset. Johnny Walker." He put his hand on his shoulder and squeezed once. "Black."
Chuck nodded, staring numbly after Depak. One job over, another still to perform.
Chuck walked into the Buy More, exhaustion dragging at his heels. He put on a smile, hoping Hannah wouldn't see how fake it was.
"Where have you been?" Hannah asked, a teasing smile to her lips. "Another trip to Paris?"
"Dubai, actually," Chuck replied, entirely truthfully.
Hannah laughed. "Funny," she approved. "Or maybe you were at the yogurt store again? I know Bryce was gone the same time you were." She gave Chuck a very knowing look, walking past him towards the doors.
"Hey. What about that tutorial?" Chuck asked, needing the distraction.
"Rule one," Hannah quoted. "Never work on an empty stomach. On a break. Going to get a quick sushi."
Chuck sighed tiredly, forcing on another smile as Hannah was replaced with Morgan.
"Hey. There he is," Morgan greeted, something a little off in his voice. "Can we talk for a second?"
"Uh. I'm kinda beat, Morgan," Chuck replied, not wanting to talk with him when he could so easily see that Chuck wasn't in the right place.
"Oh yeah, I can imagine," Morgan said, and that was a worrying smile. "All that travel."
Chuck froze. "What travelling?"
"Just driving around town on all those installs," Morgan nodded, smiling fakely. "It's gotta be exhausting." He chuckled a little, peering at Chuck with sharp eyes. "Hey, anything you want to talk to me about?"
Chuck narrowed his eyes. "No. Is there anything you want to ask me?"
"No."
Chuck frowned. "Okay, great. Good talk." He walked away, having a very weird feeling about all of this.
Later that night, with Morgan still out of the apartment and Bryce getting dressed after his shower, Chuck pulled out the Johnny Walker black he'd bought without Bryce seeing. He opened the cap and poured himself a few stiff fingers. He raised the glass, hoping that Casey was right and this helped.
Bryce's hand closed around the glass, pulling it gently from his grasp. "Not this way, Chuck," he murmured, eyes so soft and understanding. He carefully poured the drink back into the bottle, sealing it up and hiding it on the top shelf of the cupboard while Chuck mutely watched.
Then, he came back to Chuck and held out his hand. "Come on, my Chuck," he said, voice a caress. "I've cued up a Star Wars marathon and you can eat my mint chocolate chip ice cream so long as you let me cuddle with you a bit."
Chuck looked from Bryce's hand up to his sad, understanding smile. "Will it help?"
Pain flashed through Bryce's eyes, his love coming to sit beside him at the dining room table. "The night I killed someone for the first time, I came back to our frat house. You knew something was wrong. We were in the middle of our midterms but you pushed me on to your bed and you pulled up a Star Trek marathon and you helped me forget I'd just taken a life." Bryce cleared his throat, masks fallen away the way they only did for Chuck. "It helped. You always help. So, please, my Chuck. Let me help you."
Chuck felt some of the numbness burn away. "A cuddle and a Star Wars marathon?" he checked, allowing a tiny smile to curl his lips. "And you won't protest being the big spoon for once."
Bryce's mouth dropped open, laughter flashing in his eyes. "God, you're a nerd."
Chuck didn't quite laugh, he couldn't yet, but he allowed Bryce to lead him into their room. Nothing about what he'd done was alright, but he trusted Bryce to know how to make him feel like Chuck Bartowski again. For Bryce, he was willing to try.
Chapter 126: Chuck Versus the Mask Part I
Chapter Text
Chuck had noticed, in the last couple of days since he got back from Dubai and burned his first asset, that something was a little off with Morgan. Not in any way really noticable, except Chuck could have sworn that Morgan was following when he and Bryce went out to grab takeout for dinner last night. And that he may or may not have been hovering outside the living room when they were watching some X-Files.
So, that morning, while Morgan was sitting at the island, finishing off his cereal before going - early - to work, Chuck slipped into the bathroom where Bryce was styling his hair after his shower.
"Always miss you coming out of the shower," Chuck playfully complained, passing Bryce the mug of coffee that had been his excuse for coming in to see him. "Don't you love me?"
"I love you very much," Bryce replied, setting the mug down beside the sink. "Which is why you're always welcome to join me."
Because eight of the best months of his life clearly weren't enough to desensitize him to Bryce's flirting, Chuck blushed. Blushed and babbled something even Chuck didn't understand.
Bryce chuckled, turning back to the serious business of making his hair artfully messy. "What's wrong, my Chuck?"
Chuck forced his mind back to the issue that was perturbing him and not on the other ways he could get Bryce's hair to be messy. "Is it me or has Morgan been acting a little strange lately?"
Bryce glanced at him in the mirror, a wry smile on his face. "Morgan? Strange? Charles, sweetheart, that's his normal state of being."
"Yeah," Chuck allowed, leaning his hip against the vanity. "But this is strange even for Morgan. I'm half afraid I'll come home and find him going through our bedroom. Or our trash."
"He touches our stuff, I'll shoot him," Bryce said, simple as that. He moved one strand of his hair and nodded, giving his full attention back to Chuck. "If you're worried, Charles, talk to him."
"And what if he suspects that we're, you know?" Chuck asked significantly, mouthing the word spies.
Bryce looked at Chuck so very fondly, giving him a quick, toothpaste flavoured kiss. "Morgan isn't that smart." Bryce stroked his thumb quickly over Chuck's cheek. "He'll believe a lot of things before landing on that conclusion."
Chuck had to concede that Bryce was right. "I don't like lying to him, Bryce."
"I know," Bryce agreed sadly. "But can you really imagine Morgan Grimes knowing our secret?"
No, Chuck couldn't. Even Devon couldn't handle it, and he was awesome about everything. Morgan was a great friend and Chuck loved him dearly, but right now Chuck wasn't sure that him knowing their secret would be the best for any of them.
"When did you get so wise?"
Bryce flashed a grin, winking at Chuck in that adorably dorky way he had. "I don't know, but let's not jinx it in case it goes away." He leaned up, giving Chuck a sweet, lingering kiss. "Breakfast, my Chuck?"
"Berry loops this morning," Chuck sighed regretfully. "We don't have time for you to cook."
Bryce frowned at his watch. "Yes, we do."
Chuck winked, grin goofy and bright. "Not if we want to kiss on the couch for a bit after Morgan goes to work early."
Morgan was watching them suspiciously as they emerged from the corridor towards the bedrooms and bathroom. He had a travel mug in his hand and a frown on his face.
"What were you two up to, whispering in the bathroom?"
Bryce pulled on his most unimpressed look. "Would you rather I kissed Chuck in front of you?"
Morgan looked nauseated. "Dude, I just ate."
"And we're about to," Bryce retorted, grabbing two bowls out of the cupboard. "Don't let us keep you."
Chuck, whose experience told him not to get in between Morgan and Bryce when they'd decided to bicker, sat down at the kitchen island and accepted the packet of Berry Loops Bryce handed him.
Morgan shook his head, grabbing his bag and slinging it over his shoulder. "I'll see you at work," he called, still giving Bryce a look. "Don't be late."
"We're never late," Bryce scoffed, rolling his eyes.
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, waving his cereal spoon. "We arrive precisely when we mean to."
That got Morgan to smile, his best friend giving him a wave before he walked out the front door.
Chuck waited until he was sure Morgan had left before turning to Bryce. "See? Stranger than usual."
Bryce's eyes were a little narrow, a thoughtful hum on his lips. "Don't worry, Chuck," he said, eyes softening with his smile. "I'll keep an eye on him."
Chuck wanted to tell Bryce that Morgan was his best friend and that he didn't have to. But telling Bryce not to do something he'd already decided to do was a losing game. And so, all Chuck could do was smile and say - "Thank you, honey."
Chuck and Bryce were almost late for work, but they managed to clock in just in time. Bryce, who continued to look absolutely gorgeous while clearly being miserable about doing a job he hated, kissed Chuck's cheek and went off to their office. There was a fifty percent chance that he would ever get around to doing some accounting today.
Chuck himself stayed around the Nerd Herd desk, filling out some paperwork and getting a head start on the schedule of off-site installation orders.
Hannah came up to him while he was approving an order for more stock, asking him if he was busy.
"Busy?" Chuck repeated, setting his clipboard aside. "For you? Never."
Hannah smiled, a stubborn glimmer in her eyes. "I want you to teach me, Chuck."
Chuck leaned against the outside of the desk, chuckling a little. "Oh really? Do you?" Chuck nodded once. "Well, I assume you are referring to the ancient art of Nerd Herding. But I must warn you, the road to computer enlightenment is a long and treacherous one."
"Bring it on," Hannah challenged, her grin matching Chuck's. "Speaking of, how about you bring me along to your next install?"
Chuck's eyes widened, blood flowing a little colder. "Whoa, easy there," Chuck raised his hand. "Before you can run, you must first learn to crawl, young grasshopper."
"Okay," Hannah shrugged, a corner of her lips curling up. "Well, maybe you would prefer to go with Jeff then. Just the two of you, cramped into that tiny, hot nerd herd mobile."
Chuck laughed, conceding, "Well played, newbie. Next assignment you get to ride shotgun." He inclined his head. "Assuming my boyfriend doesn't make a break from his accounting office to remember he's a nerd at heart too." Chuck sighed like the lovesick fool he was. "He likes keeping me company sometimes."
Hannah smiled, her shirt tenure at the Buy More already enough to accustom her to Bryce Larkin's unusual way of being the store accountant.
Over Hannah's shoulder, Chuck saw Sarah come marching into the store. She beckoned him over with the tilt of her head, not looking happy at all.
Chuck excused himself from Hannah, meeting Sarah halfway. "What's going on?" he asked, trying to remember if they were currently waiting on any missions. "I'm in the middle of something here."
"It's Shaw," Sarah replied, low and worried. "It's bad."
Chuck was sympathetic, but at the same time... "Can't it wait?"
"No," Sarah hissed, narrowing her eyes at him. "Not unless you want him to suffocate to death."
"Suffocate to death?" Chuck repeated, resisting the urge to rub his forehead. "What are you talking about?"
Sarah explained as quickly as she could, Chuck surreptitiously texting Bryce the situation. And then, when Sarah turned on her heel and strode out, Chuck darted back to the Nerd Herd desk to grab his bag.
"Sorry, Nerd Herd emergency," Chuck explained, smiling apologetically at Morgan and Hannah.
Bryce strolled out from the employee only door, running his hand through his hair. "I'll keep you company, Chuck," he offered, ignoring Morgan's protestations and Hannah sigh of disappointment. "So glad you approve, Morgan." Bryce waved over his shoulder, smirk shining on his face. "Be back later!"
As Chuck drove them to the museum Sarah said Shaw had infiltrated, Bryce scrolled idly on his phone. Chuck knew he was getting his own updates from Sarah - and probably in a less irritated way than Sarah had informed Chuck. He didn't mind, getting to drive in semi-silence next to Bryce was all Chuck needed. Reminding him of their Stanford road trips. And, just getting to be with him - just the two of them - was rare and something he would never turn down.
"Anything new, honey?" Chuck asked, wanting to feel those beautiful blue eyes on him.
"Shaw got himself locked in a vault," Bryce grinned, shaking his head in despair. "Amateur."
Chuck frowned, a little offended. "I've been locked in a vault, Bryce."
And got stoned on nitrous oxide and apparently told Bryce how pretty his eyes were before asking to snuggle. But the details weren't important.
"You aren't a special agent, my Chuck," Bryce replied soothingly. "Shaw ought to know better."
"Have you been locked in a vault?"
Bryce's eyes sparkled, his smile teasing. "If I ever was, my Chuck, I got myself out again. I didn't phone a friend."
"Ah," Chuck nodded wisely. "So Sarah got locked in with you too."
Bryce's eyes narrowed, a soft breath of laughter escaping his lips. "Why do I love you?"
Chuck laughed, turning his best puppy eyes on his love. "I'm adorable."
"You're a nerd," Bryce corrected lovingly. "Lucky for you, I like that."
"I thought Casey made us agree, no flirting when we're working," Chuck grumbled, pulling the Herder into the museum parking area. "He threatened to taze me if I make "goo-goo eyes" at you again."
The dork that he was, Bryce made a show of looking around the Herder. "I don't see Colonel Dateless in here, do you?"
Chuck shook his head, knowing better by now than to tell Bryce to be nice. And Bryce did actually have a very good point, but...
"Hold that thought until after we've rescued Shaw."
Casey grabbed Chuck's shoulder as he walked into the museum. "Took you long enough," he grunted, handing both Bryce and Chuck their earpieces.
"Nice to see you too," Chuck snarked, slipping the earwig in. "You want to tell me what Shaw's doing breaking into a museum vault?"
"Forget it," Casey replied, pushing a crate under his cover as a museum worker. "He's only got five minutes of air left."
Chuck wanted to protest, but getting information out of Casey was an exercise in futility. "Fine. What are we doing?"
Casey flickered a glance towards him. "Getting on the museum's server, rebooting the system, and opening the vault door before Shaw gets snuffed."
"Small problem," Bryce cut in, scanning the corridors. "Museum's have security tighter than most banks. They're not going to let us into the servers."
Casey inclined his head. "I took the liberty of crashing it. It was the only way to stop the alarm."
Bryce hummed, "That'll work."
"Unless you get on that server," Casey continued, giving Chuck an expectant look. "There's no way to open the vault door. Now, get in there, Bartowski." Casey nudged Chuck towards the server room. "And if you make goo-goo eyes at Larkin-"
Chuck rolled his eyes. "I know, you'll shoot me with a tazer."
One of the museum curators was standing in front of the computers, looking more than a little frazzled and out of his depth. He turned, seeing Chuck and Bryce walk into the room.
"Oh, you're here. Thank heavens someone called you."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, because at this point in his spy career he was never going to turn down an easy entrance. "What seems to be the problem?"
"I am the curator of Classical Art," he announced, completely out of his depth. "I have never even touched one of these machines in my life. All I know is the museum went into full lockdown mode. It's designed to protect the collections from fire, but unless you fix it, there's no way to control the temperature or the humidity."
"And I would imagine that some of your pieces are particularly sensitive to their conditions," Bryce cut smoothly in, probably with that innate sense of knowing when to step in during panic attacks.
The curator nodded emphatically. "Precisely!"
Chuck glanced at Bryce, both of them taking a computer like they were back at Stanford, fixing computers systems after crashing them with the Bartowski Virus.
"Some of these artifacts are over three thousand years old," the Curator continued, talking over Casey in their earpieces telling them it was all up to them. "To have them survive that long and then be ruined by some stupid computer system."
Chuck glanced out of the corner of his eye at his boyfriend, working happily with no curator hovering over his shoulder. Then he looked at the aforementioned hovering curator.
"If you don't mind, I could really use a little breathing room."
"That's right, step aside," Hannah's voice agreed, bright and happy. "We are the professionals."
Chuck spun around in his chair. "Hannah? What are you doing here?"
"Surprise," Hannah shrugged her shoulders a little, smiling at him. "I saw your Nerd Herder parked outside the museum. And you said I could ride shotgun. So, what's the problem?"
"More the merrier," Bryce said, giving Chuck a reassuring smile. "Let's get this done quickly."
Knowing Shaw was running out of oxygen and they really didn't have time to hurry Hannah out, Chuck nodded. "Have you ever restarted a server from the backup database?"
Hannah tilted her head, giving him a vaguely amused sigh. "Well, now you're just insulting me."
Chuck nodded at the chair beside him. "Show me what you got."
Hannah took the seat beside him, all three of them working in actually scary unison to bring the server back online.
Chuck kept one eye on the dwindling oxygen level, snapping for Casey not to blow the vault - in the weird way he could given Hannah and the curator's presences.
"Reboot on the count of three," Chuck called, looking to Hannah because he knew Bryce would do it. "One, two..."
They rebooted the system, the system no longer showing a failure and the vault doors opening.
Relief surged in Chuck, a giddy feeling he was getting happily familiar with.
"We did it!" he cheered, jumping up from his chair to hug Bryce tightly. It was a celebration hug, it didn't count as goo-goo eyes. "Hi!"
"Hi," Bryce replied softly, making Chuck's heart flutter. "Not bad for your first mission," he added, nodding at Hannah.
Hannah smiled back, eyes teasing. "Not bad for an accountant."
"I went to Stanford," Bryce playfully complained, winking at Chuck. "Graduated with honours and everything."
Chuck shook his head, remembering to step back a pace and keep a semi-professional distance. But that absolutely did not stop him from very lovingly whispering, "Dork."
"Splendid work," the curator announced, breaking the moment. "Absolutely top notch! Really, I mean, I cannot thank you enough."
"Well, any time," Chuck replied, smiling his very best please give more custom to the Buy More Smile.
"Oh, all right," the curator agreed affably. "How about tomorrow night?"
Chuck frowned, uncertain what had just happened. "What?"
"Well, it's the unveiling of the Mask of Alexander," the Curator announced eagerly. "Everyone in the art world is going to be there, and I'd like you to be also."
Somehow, Chuck had the feeling that Shaw would not be pleased with them hanging around again tomorrow night. "Not that I don't appreciate the invitation-"
"You misunderstand," the curator interrupted. "I'm not inviting you. I'm hiring you. You see, I want you there to ensure there's no more, uh, what do you call them? Bugs."
"Take the job, Chuck," Shaw's groggy voice ordered in his ear. "You and Bryce and your new partner are going to help us steal the Mask of Alexander."
Hannah looked up at Chuck, smile sweet and hopeful. "What do you say, partner?"
Chuck grinned a little awkwardly back at her. "It's a date," he said unenthusiastically. "It's a date," he confirmed, sharing a soft smile with Bryce.
Bryce squeezed Chuck's hand, winking in the way that meant Bryce wasn't annoyed with him for letting Hannah co-opt one of their unofficial work dates.
"I look forward to it," he smiled, letting Chuck lead them back towards the Nerd Herder and Hannah's own car. "A date at a museum with the possibility of a computer problem. You really know how to show a guy a good time, Charles."
"And I'll even throw in an Original Series episode or two when we get home."
Hannah looked between them, her eagerness to participate dwindling a little. "I can back out if you want to be alone."
Bryce shook his head, giving Hannah one of his genuine smiles, beautiful like his Hollywood smiles but warmer. "You earned the invitation. That was some brilliant computer work."
Hannah ducked her head, thanking Chuck for letting her tag along before she returned to her car.
"You know, you're pretty cute when you're rebooting systems," Bryce announced, unweaving their fingers from where they'd been tangled together. He pressed a quick kiss to Chuck's blushing cheek, opening the door for him gallantly. "I love you as a spy, Chuck. But I'm glad you're still my nerd."
Chuck grinned, catching Bryce's hand before he could walk around to his side of the car. "Always your nerd, Bryce. That'll never change."
Chapter 127: Chuck Versus the Mask Part II
Chapter Text
"Hey, hey, hey," Chuck called, skipping down the stairs to Castle the next day. "What's going on?"
It was possible that he was a little too chipper for a man following John Casey down the stairs, but it was a wonderful day and Chuck wasn't going to let a little thing like that death glare Casey shot him over his shoulder put a dent in his enthusiasm. Besides, it had been a lovely night, Morgan out most of the night while he and Bryce played video games and trash talked each other in Klingon.
Maybe not a normal person's idea of an impromptu date night, but Chuck had loved every minute.
Bryce slipped past Chuck, perching on the edge of the table by Sarah. They shared one of their many wordless conversations, Bryce nodding and turning his attention to a waiting Shaw.
"Thanks for joining us, gentlemen," Shaw greeted, giving them a nod. "I'm sure you've all guessed that the CIA is not interested in stealing the Mask of Alexander."
Casey crossed his arms, staring at Shaw with a mixture of distaste and annoyance. So, more or less a normal look for Casey.
"Instead," Shaw continued, almost making Chuck nostalgic for the days when Beckman would brief them. "We believe that this artifact, and possibly others, are being used to smuggle items through Customs."
Chuck mirrored Casey's pose, tilting his head a little. "What sort of items?"
"Items of interest to the Ring." Shaw pressed a remote in his hand, a series of images appearing on the main screen. "This was three months ago at the National Museum of Damascus. A team broke in, but didn't take anything."
"Maybe they were just really bad thieves," Bryce shrugged, spinning a pen around in his fingers.
On the same wavelength as they often were, Sarah looked dubious too. "You think a Ring team broke in just to hide something inside the mask?"
"That's pretty smart," Casey conceded, staring at the images. "Travelling exhibitions don't go through normal screening."
Shaw put an end to the speculation, saying "All I know is that we have to secure the mask before the Ring does." He nodded at Chuck. "Chuck, you and Bryce will be in the museum's control room, in case we have any other snags."
Chuck touched his fingers off his temple in a salute, smiling at Bryce who just winked at him.
"Casey, you'll handle surveillance. Sarah, you and I will post as guests at the party," Shaw briefed, Sarah looking a little less than enthusiastic. "We'll break in, swap the mask before the unveiling, with this reproduction." Shaw set a replica mask on the table. "Any questions? Concerns?"
"You mean other than us bringing a civilian on the mission?" Sarah asked, as frosty with Shaw as she used to be with Chuck.
"I do have some new tranq darts I'd like to try out," Casey suggested hopefully.
Bryce rolled his eyes. "Why is that always your answer?" He smirked, uncaring about Casey's renewed glare. "If you met someone you like, I bet your answer would be to tranq the poor woman and she'd end up on that hideous chair in your apartment-"
"I can handle Hannah," Chuck cut in before Casey could vocalise the growl forming on his lips. "I'll have Bryce there too, and she can always help cover for my Nerd Herd duties if you need to call in the big guns."
Casey and Shaw shared an identical, confused look.
"And by that I mean me," Chuck clarified, a little offended that he even needed to. "The Intersect. If you need me to flash... Glad we had this conversation."
Bryce arched an eyebrow, amusement twinkling in his eyes. "And what am I? Chopped liver?"
Chuck replayed what he'd said, working out if Bryce could actually be upset. He didn't think so, but... "You're the superest of all the superspies, Bryce," he said quickly, just in case. "But you'll need to distract Hannah so she doesn't try and follow me out."
Bryce rolled his eyes again, but he still looked amused so Chuck grinned back. "Glad to know I'm a glorified babysitter."
"But an unfairly gorgeous one."
Bryce chuckled and shot Chuck a wink, standing up to let Sarah drag him off to help her find something suitable for the party that night.
Bryce leaned against the employee only door, watching Chuck and Hannah prepare their nerd equipment for the night's on-site operation. It warmed him to see Chuck laugh and smile, making a new friend in Hannah. He knew certain people - specifically Jeff and Lester loudly talking about it in the break room when Bryce had gone in to get some disgusting coffee - expected him to be jealous that the love of his life was spending time with someone as smart and beautiful as Hannah was. But, while Bryce was the possessive type, Chuck had never been that guy. He was too sweet, too kind, too loyal ever to even consider it.
And, even if Bryce had been tempted to be a little upset, it would be hypocritical of him. After all, his best friend was Sarah - and she was at least as smart and beast as Hannah was.
Speaking of their best friends, Bryce had seen Morgan slip out a little while before, looking rather shiftily towards where Chuck had been finishing up with a customer before he snuck out. Bryce had been tempted to follow him and see what the bearded one thought was going on, but with the mission so close he hadn't been able to. He did make a mental note to check in with Ellie - if anyone was going to be suspicious about Chuck, Devon's conversation with him had made it clear it would be Ellie - but that would also have to wait until after the mission.
They had time. Whatever else he could say about Morgan, while he was quick to jump to conclusions, he wasn't necessarily quick to act on them. And Ellie would go to Chuck before anything else if she really thought something was wrong.
Tonight, Bryce would focus on the mission - on enjoying a night out at a museum with Chuck (and Hannah). Worrying about everything else could wait until tomorrow.
"Ready, Charles?" Bryce asked, noting the way his voice unconsciously softened as it always did on Chuck's name.
Chuck grinned at Hannah's mouthed "check", looping his spare Nerd Herd tie around Bryce's neck. He'd forgone wearing his own at Chuck's request, and apparently this was why.
He arched an eyebrow, hoping for once his spy mask actually did its job and let Chuck think he was unreadable.
Chuck rolled his eyes fondly, knotting the tie in deft moves. "You're Nerd Herd tonight, honey," he decreed, Bryce stubbornly ignoring the happy little skip his heart did at his endearment. "You have to look the part." He smoothed down the tie, lips curling upwards in that goofy grin that was all Bryce's. "And don't pretend you're annoyed, you love me."
Bryce picked at the tie, fighting back an answering smile. "It doesn't go with my eyes."
Chuck rolled his, Hannah covering a grin behind her hand. "That's what you get for having beautiful eyes, nothing goes with them. Now, stop complaining. We have a mission to do."
When they got to the Maxmin Museum of Art, the curator met them outside the service entrance and led them back to the security room. With Hannah was momentarily preoccupied with finding something in her bag, Bryce handed Chuck his earpiece for the night, stealing a quick kiss in their pre-mission good luck routine.
"All right, well, make yourselves comfortable," the curator requested, waving them towards the security desk. "I trust I shan't be seeing any of you again this evening. The vault is scheduled to open at precisely eight o'clock." Chuck rolled his eyes a little at his rambling, unpacking his satchel. "The unveiling must go off without a hitch. No more bugs, no more crashes, no more-"
"No problem," Chuck interrupted, the curator nodding and slipping out to join his party.
Hannah diligently took her seat and began monitoring the security system while Bryce idly spun around in his. Chuck rolled his chair closer to Bryce, knowing that Hannah would alert them if anything went wrong.
"Regretting being a nerd again, Bryce?" Chuck teased, unable to talk about mission stuff with Hannah right there. And also enjoying not having to be all mission focused for the time being. If Casey had a problem, listening in from the van, well, he could deal.
"Never," Bryce replied easily. "Buy More is paying us to have a date night."
Chuck laughed, knocking their feet together. "I'd make a comment about you having low standards, honey," he grinned, watching Bryce's eyes sparkle. "But you're dating me, so..."
"So my standards have never been higher," Bryce completed, because he was the best like that. "Besides, my Chuck, you know I'm a cheap date. You, me, no Morgan, I'm happy."
Chuck saw Hannah smile out of the corner of his eye, abruptly remembering that they weren't actually alone in the security room. He tapped his foot again so Bryce's once more, squeezed his knee in silent apology for cutting this short, and rolled back towards his monitor.
"Sorry," he sheepishly smiled, Hannah looking fond. "Most people tell us we have a tendency to forget anyone else in the world exists." He inclined his head, admitting, "They also tell us we're nauseating. Which I just don't get."
"We're adorable," Bryce agreed, returning to spinning around in his chair. "Ellie says so."
"That's very true," Chuck agreed, deciding to ignore Casey's pointed snort in their earpieces. But, he did take the hint and lure Hannah into a conversation about the latest insanities of their Buy More colleagues.
"No, really," Chuck insisted, Hannah's laughter filling the security room. "They really held a fight club in the storage cage. Walked around with black eyes all week."
Hannah, still giggling a little, looked between them mischievously. "Did you two...?"
"Chuck wouldn't let me," Bryce said mournfully. "The one time I could actually punch some of them in the face and the love of my life wouldn't let me."
"You didn't need fight club," Chuck reminded him, sensing Hannah had goaded them for another installment of everyone's favourite Chuck and Bryce Show. "You know the agreement, you want danger, you can let me cook."
"Not in my kitchen," Bryce insisted, shaking his head emphatically. "I love you, I really do. But I still remember standing in my boxers outside the frat house at four am because someone wanted to make themselves a pizza."
"Well, someone wouldn't get out of bed and make it for me."
"It was four in the morning, Chuck," Bryce reminded him, eyes dancing. "Literally a few hours before I had to be up and on my way to a gymnastics meet. Forgive me if I wanted to sleep." Bryce looked as if he wanted to continue, but stopped, rolling back to his computer with a gleam in his eyes. "Charles, do you think the museum would appreciate me upgrading their system to only accept Klingon commands?"
Chuck and Hannah both laughed - well, snorted was more the term. Bryce always knew exactly what to say to stop things from getting too focused on them.
Chuck shook his head. "Dork."
Bryce grinned and winked, standing up with a grin. "I'll see if I can find us some coffee," he announced, smoothing down the tie he'd pretended not to want. "They ought to know nothing good happens when you undercaffeinate nerds. It's like feeding a mugwai after midnight."
"I think he just called us Gremlins," Hannah observed, smile curling her lips.
"He did," Chuck agreed, pushing back in his chair. "Takes one to know one, Larkin!"
A faint snippet of Bryce's laughter drifted back to them, Chuck sweeping up a pamphlet to stop himself from grinning like the besotted fool he was.
"Man, it's really is impressive, the size of Alexander's empire," Chuck observed, trying his best to move away from maybe making Hannah feel like a third wheel. "You know what I mean?"
Hannah's eyes smiled at him, reminding him suddenly of Sarah or Ellie when they looked at him or Bryce. "Can you keep a secret, Chuck?"
Chuck folded the pamphlets again, stowing it into his bag. "Uh, yeah," he agreed, giving Hannah all his attention as she deserved. "It's kind of my forte."
"Do you want to know the real reason that I took this job?"
Chuck would be lying if he said he wasn't curious. Taking a job at a Buy More wasn't exactly a great career move. Chuck himself was only still there because the CIA said he had to be. But also, underneath the curiosity, ran a hint of worry. He'd been oblivious to someone's feelings for him before, it wouldn't be out of the realms of possibility for Hannah to maybe have feelings for him. Chuck didn't think so, hoped not to lose a friend, but he still worried.
"Um," Chuck began, going for the levity that had begun their friendship. "Was it the snazzy outfits? No, it was the barely livable wage."
"You," Hannah said simply. Chuck felt himself pale. "Not romantically, don't look so scared."
Chuck found himself grinning a little, reassured by the light shove Hannah gave his chair.
"No, you were taken long before you stepped on that plane," Hannah continued, smiling easily. "Anyone could see that you were hopelessly in love. But the way you talked about Morgan and your life here, I knew I had to be a part of it." She fidgeted a little with her tie, giving Chuck an uncertain smile. "It's been a long time since I've been somewhere that I can be me and do what I love and finally have a friend too."
Chuck's heart ached, never thinking that Hannah might be a kindred once lost soul. "Hannah-"
"I flew around so much that I never really got to find out who me is, you know?" Hannah said softly. "I came here because with you, in your crazy world, it seemed like this was finally my chance to start. That I could find a friend and discover who I want to be at the same time."
Chuck didn't know what to say. How could there even be an adequate response to something like that? "I am happy to be your friend, Hannah," Chuck found himself replying. So apparently the truth was the way to go. Strange for a spy, but right for a friend. "And, even when we're being nauseating, Bryce is too."
"I like that you two are so in love," Hannah stated, her smile brightening the room. "It gives me hope that I'll get that one day, when I'm ready."
Chuck pulled Hannah into a quick hug, softly promising her that she would, and that she always has a friend in Chuck.
"They only had two mugs," Bryce announced, looking between Chuck and Hannah as if reading everything that had gone between them. "One for you, Hannah," he handed her a full, delicious smelling mug. "And one for Chuck to shamelessly steal from me."
Hannah accepted hers, teasing Bryce with, "And you wouldn't have it any other way."
"Not in a million years," Bryce agreed happily, letting Chuck take the mug from his fingers.
But Chuck didn't leave him with nothing. He smiled quickly, revelling as a tiny piece of tension left Bryce's shoulders.
"Thank you, honey."
"He only loves me because I bring him coffee," Bryce mourned playfully, settling back in his chair.
Chuck gasped in equally playful offense. "Not true! I love you because you're gorgeous."
Hannah said something about powdering her nose, slipping out while Chuck only had eyes for Bryce.
Bryce, whose smile failed to completely hide the trace of something Chuck would call insecurity in anyone else.
His superspy glanced towards the closed door, saying softly, "I know you don't really mean it. But one day my looks will fade, Chuck, and then where will I be?"
Chuck ignored that little voice that said the middle of a mission really wasn't the place to do this, rolling his chair over to Bryce's. "Still the same dork I fell in love with," Chuck said honestly, hands finding Bryce's own, tangling their fingers together. "Still the only person I want to spend my life with. And still the most gorgeous person on the planet to me."
That might have been Casey actually gagging in Chuck's ear, but Chuck didn't care. He was more preoccupied with Bryce's sparkling smile, and then the feeling of his lips upon his.
Kissing in two rolling chairs was a little awkward and not the easiest thing in the world, but Chuck wouldn't change it for anything. Between missions and Morgan following them everywhere, Chuck hadn't gotten to just be with Bryce for a while, and he'd missed it more than he'd realised.
"God, you're a dork," Chuck stated as they parted, a little breathless and giddy. But what he really meant was what he said afterwards. "I love you."
"Nerd," Bryce grinned, crooked and beautiful. He didn't need to say the words back, Chuck heard them loud and clear just the same.
Hannah cleared her throat softly from the doorway, Chuck squeezing Bryce's hands once more before pulling away. Her eyes were a little shrewd, fixed on the monitors and not on them.
"What did I do?" Chuck asked, having a feeling that Hannah was displeased with him. Maybe.
"You and your ex-girlfriend," Hannah said leadingly, still watching the monitor.
"Yeah," Chuck frowned, running through the short list to see who Hannah could possibly know of. "Who? Sarah?"
"Yeah," Hannah nodded, coming back into the room with a definitely apologetic smile to Bryce. "Morgan said that you guys were done."
"One hundred percent done-zo," Chuck agreed emphatically. "Could not be more done. Why?"
Hannah pointed at the monitors. "That is her, right?"
Chuck swallowed nervously, even though he really had no real reason to be nervous, and turned slowly.
"Any idea what she's doing here?"
On the monitors, Shaw came to join Sarah, Hannah humming softly.
"Other than making you jealous with that ridiculously good-looking date of hers?"
"Ridiculously good-looking," Chuck snorted, feeling Bryce's foot bump into his in barely concealed amusement. "Yeah, I think I'm doing much better in the whole ridiculously good-looking date department..."
Chuck trailed off, his gaze caught by a new figure on the monitors. The Intersect 2.0 kicked in, showing him a poster for Nikos Vasillis, wanted for theft and trafficking.
With Hannah there, Chuck couldn't clue Bryce in on what he'd seen, so he did the only thing he could. He stood abruptly, mouthing an apology to Bryce. "Um, I am going to be right back," he announced, darting out of the security room.
Chuck found Sarah and Shaw with no fuss, walking into the main floor like he had a right to be there. Shaw saw him first, frowning unhappily. "Chuck, what are you doing here?"
Honestly, Chuck wasn't thrilled about being here himself. He would much, much rather be back in the security room casually kissing Bryce or talking nerd things with Bryce and Hannah, but duty called.
"The Ring agent who broke into the museum in Damascus, Vasillis," Chuck began as calmly as he could. "Is here. And when I say here, I mean in the same room, here. Look over there."
Chuck subtly pointed behind the agents, Sarah and Shaw turning slowly just long enough to see him.
"We have to abort," Shaw announced, both Chuck and Sarah looking at him like he had lost a few marbles. "We don't have a choice. Vasillis and I have a history."
Sarah looked worried. "Are you sure he remembers you?"
Shaw inclined his head, allowing, "You tend to remember the guy who set your face on fire."
Vasillis helpfully turned as Shaw spoke, joined by two more Ring agent looking types.
Chuck nodded his chin back towards them. "Uh, yeah. Looks like your friend isn't alone either."
Sarah turned to check. "They're casing the place," she agreed. "They're here to grab the mask. We better move right now."
Shaw shook his head slightly. "I'm not sending you in alone."
"Hey, it's no problem," Chuck replied, hoping Bryce would understand what was happening as he always seemed to. "I'll go with her."
"You don't know what you're dealing with," Shaw tried, not budging.
Sarah rolled her eyes. "Get out of here, Shaw, unless you want to blow our cover." She nodded slightly at Chuck. "Chuck and I can handle the mask."
Shaw didn't look happy about it, but he agreed. "All right. Casey and I will be in the van if you need us. And Larkin is still in the security room. I hope he can handle Hannah." Before Chuck could reply, Shaw walked off, leaving them alone.
Chuck grinned a little, focusing on the mission. "Well, what do you say, partner?"
Sarah smiled at him, just like she always had before. "Let's go."
In the security room, Bryce could feel Hannah's eyes on him. Her concern and confusion was a tangible thing. He knew how it had to look from an outside perspective. Even as nauseating as he knew he and Chuck could be, having his boyfriend walk out abruptly moments after Hannah had drawn his attention to Sarah's handsome date wasn't easily explained. Even less so when Chuck appeared on the monitor, talking with Sarah and Shaw.
Bryce focused on the slightly grainy image of his Chuck, hoping that - at the very least - Hannah wouldn't want to talk to him about it. He only did emotions talks with three people - and since two of them were on the monitor and the other was back in Echo Park, Hannah would have to forgive him for not being chatty.
Still, unfathomable as it ought to be to anyone who knew Chuck for more than five minutes, Bryce knew he had to at least say something. He nodded at the monitor, where Sarah was now alone with Chuck.
Which meant that Shaw had to leave for some reason, which inevitably meant that Chuck had flashed and that the Ring were in the building.
Hannah's gaze turned softer, a kind of concern behind it that Bryce would have appreciated if she wasn't completely wrong in her assumptions.
"They're good friends," Bryce explained, smiling easily. "We all are. Have been since before they broke up."
Hannah didn't look as if she exactly believed him, which Bryce probably wouldn't have if he was in her place, but she did stop looking at him with those sad eyes so Bryce was taking it. Besides, he had bigger things to worry about. Like why Shaw bailed on them and what exactly Chuck had flashed on to make him partner up with Sarah tonight.
And, if he were a man more inclined to honesty with himself, Bryce would admit that there was a hint of jealousy there too. Not that he ever thought that Chuck and Sarah still had feelings for each other, and even if there was the tiniest remote possibility they did he trusted Chuck more than anyone else in the world. But with the way the missions had turned out since Shaw joined, Bryce missed getting to be a real spy. Especially a spy with Chuck. Or Sarah for that matter.
Bryce would never begrudge Chuck and Sarah their chance to get back to a better place in their friendship, but he had long ago reconciled himself to the fact that - as a spy - he was never going to be the man who was content to sit and watch while other people put themselves in danger.
"Watch those security cameras," Sarah murmured, walking with Chuck through towards the vault. "We have to assume that the Ring is tapped into those as well."
Chuck nodded, already working on his handheld. "Yeah, I'm one step ahead of you," he replied, sending another quiet hope that Bryce knew what was going on. "Sorry, honey."
He initiated a manual shutdown, opening the vault access for Sarah to walk through ahead of him.
Sarah dropped her bag next to the ceiling entrance to the vault. "You're going to have to lower me into the vault by hand," she instructed, handing him a harness.
"You and Shaw looked like you were having fun at the party tonight," Chuck observed, beginning to remove his tie and shirt.
"What is that supposed to mean?" Sarah frowned, lifting her dress over her head.
Chuck shrugged. "I'm just saying you guys make a cute couple."
"Shaw and I are playing a cover," Sarah reminded him, ignoring Chuck's derisive snort. "Don't be ridiculous."
"Ridiculous," Chuck rolled his eyes. "He couldn't keep his hands off you all night. And the way he brings you coffee every morning. Seriously?" He shook his head in disbelief. "You don't see? You gotta be blind."
Sarah pinned him with one of her looks. The one that said Chuck was about to be in the hot seat here instead of her. "You're one to talk."
Chuck paused in putting on his own harness, having a feeling he knew exactly what was going on. "And what is that supposed to mean?"
"Oh, nothing," Sarah lied, slipping her harness on over her hips. "Just that ever since you and Bryce got back from Prague, you haven't been able to keep your hands off each other. Coffee every morning, heart eyes on missions. You guys are cute together."
"Bryce and I are not in question here," Chuck said, awkwardly shimmying his harness up towards his hips. "And we're professional on missions."
Sarah's eyebrows crept up. "Oh, I'm sorry," she smirked, Chuck narrowing his eyes. "I didn't realise professional meant having his cologne slathered all over you."
Chuck surreptitiously sniffed his undershirt, blushing a little at the familiar spicy scent that filled his nose.
"Come on," Sarah continued, satisfied in her victory. "We've got a mask to steal."
One of the parts of being a spy that Bryce always had trouble with, was having to keep up their covers while trusting that the other members of the team could look after each other. It was undoubtedly why, Sarah aside, Bryce had never worked with a team before becoming a part of Operation Bartowski. He trusted Sarah and occasionally Casey with Chuck's safety, and knew that Chuck was more than capable of protecting Sarah if he had to. But that didn't make it any easier to have to pretend not to know what was going on and not be able to help.
When Chuck activated a manual shutdown of the security system, Hannah reached Chuck's computer first, muttering a litany of no's under her breath.
Hannah worked quickly to try and get the system back and running, Bryce doing his best to delay her while also making it look to anyone who cared to see that he was helping.
"What's that beeping?!" the curator cried, darting into the room. "And where's your partner?"
"Work call," Bryce lied smoothly, casting a quick glance at the static-filled images on the monitor. Hannah nodded in relieved agreement.
The curator leaned over Hannah, sparking a not unfamiliar urge in Bryce to pull him away. "Look, people have travelled from all over the world to be here tonight. Now, I don't care what is going on. Just fix it! You have five minutes until the grand unveiling." He leaned in even closer, Bryce watching Hannah swallow. "Now, go!"
"Hurry, Charles," Bryce muttered, cracking his knuckles as he got back to work with Hannah.
A minute or so later, he heard Shaw start to say something, then a click in his ear. And there was only one person who would cut him off from what was going on. Casey. Chuck and Sarah couldn't right now and Shaw wouldn't care, but Casey - undoubtedly out of that weird soft spot he had for Chuck and not wanting to worry Bryce (although both of them pretended not to know that) - definitely would.
Knowing Chuck was in danger and hearing it, knowing he could do nothing about it - Bryce was not able to function. Well, he could. He was trained to do just that, but he would constantly be fighting with himself to not just go and help Chuck rather than stay here and protect Hannah and their covers.
Underhanded as Bryce might find it, that was exactly the dilemma Casey was preventing him from having to face.
Bryce would content himself with glaring with just a fraction less ice than usual the next time he saw Casey. It would serve as both a don't you ever do that again and a thank you.
Above the vault, Chuck was wishing he hadn't skipped so many arm days in Castle's gym. Or really that he'd gone to any of the arm days in Castle's gym. Sarah wasn't heavy, but easing her down into the vault wasn't an easy thing to do. And it wasn't getting any easier with Shaw deciding now was a good time to pop into his earpiece.
"Walker, you've got company," Shaw announced, crisp and professional. "Bartowski, you copy?"
Chuck rolled his eyes, bracing himself a little harder as he took one of his hands away from the rope. "My hands are kind of full here," Chuck groaned, grasping back for the rope.
Footsteps fell a little harder beside him, Chuck reluctantly looking up to see one of Vasillis's men standing over him.
"Hi there."
Vasillis's man kicked Chuck into the vault, Sarah shooting up out of it with the Mask in her hands.
Chuck tried to breathe through the panic, all his blood rushing to his head. For a change, his first thought wasn't that Bryce was going to kill him - it was that he wished that he'd stayed in the security room and made out with Bryce instead of going out to see Shaw and Sarah.
"Hang on, Chuck," Sarah called, sounding a little out of breath from probably kicking the ass of the Ring agent. "I've got you!"
"Okay!" Chuck called back, because really there wasn't much else he could do than literally hang here.
Hang there and listen to Sarah fight with another agent above him, and hide from the indecisive open and close of the vault doors.
Ten minutes after the Curator had left in a huff, he came racing back in. "It's fine minutes past eight! Why isn't the vault opening?"
"Keep your shirt on," Hannah absently replied, caught up in the code. "Almost there."
Bryce hummed an agreement, still trying his best to simultaneously stall and help with getting the system back online.
"Yes!" Hannah cried, taking control of the system. "Opening the vault right now."
"Bartowski's stuck in the vault," Casey snapped in Bryce's ear. "Don't let her open those doors."
Bryce cursed softly in Klingon, surreptitiously reactivating the remote shutdown Chuck had installed on both their laptops.
Behind him, Hannah quietly muttered about why this was happening, the two of them engaging in a tug of war for control of the system. The vault doors opened slightly and shut again over and over, Bryce praying that Chuck would get out of there soon so he wouldn't have to listen to the Curator's panicking a moment longer. And, of course, so he knew his Chuck was okay.
Back in the vault, and with almost all the blood in his body in his head, Chuck snagged the real Mask, catching the one Sarah tossed him to replace it with. He only just had enough time to put the replica on the pedestal before the doors opened and Sarah yanked him up to safety.
"Clear, we're clear!" Sarah called into the comms, Chuck trying to remember what it felt like to have his blood back in it's normal place.
He handed Sarah the real mask, reaching for his shirt and tie. He'd already been away from the security office for too long. And he knew Bryce had to be worrying. To say nothing about what Hannah would think. Chuck knew it didn't look good, him running off the moment he saw his ex, but Bryce had been there and he trusted him to look after their covers and the people in them.
"Hey, honey," Chuck called, jogging through the security room doors.
A quick glance said that Hannah was gone, her things packed up. But Bryce was smiling the same smile he always did, so Chuck knew that things were going to be okay.
"Hannah left to go relax after tonight's excitement," Bryce announced, reading Chuck's query in his face. "We had to reboot the system because someone kept overriding it."
Chuck flashed a tired smile, knowing that Bryce had been the one to buy him time.
"Are you okay, Charles?"
Chuck nodded, giving in to the urge to wrap his arms around Bryce and sink into him for a long moment. "I'm sorry I left you alone with Hannah."
Bryce held him tight for a moment, then let Chuck step back. "You completed the mission," he smiled, easy as that. "I have your back, my Chuck."
"Can we have a pizza and a Star Trek marathon in our room?"
Bryce's smile turned crooked and warm, Chuck's favourite of all of them. "We absolutely can. After we debrief at Castle and you tell me everything I didn't get to hear over the comms."
Chapter 128: Chuck Versus the Mask Part III
Chapter Text
Chuck leaned against their bedroom doorway, fiddling idly with a rock band guitar, his Nerd Herd messenger bag a familiar weight over his shoulder. Bryce was standing near their closet, choosing a tie with the sigh of a man who really wanted to spend his day in jeans and a long sleeved t-shirt.
Given that they'd only rolled out of bed fifteen minutes ago, that sigh was also probably the one of a man who also has really wanted to stay in bed all day - and Chuck was right there with him. Staying nice and snuggled in bed was infinitely preferable to dealing with Shaw and whatever was in that mask.
"The other blue one," Chuck called, nodding towards the tie Bryce had discarded a few moments before. "It goes better with that suit."
Bryce grinned over his shoulder; knotting the tie without even looking, the showoff. "Just my suit?"
Chuck chuckled, "Fishing for compliments, Agent Larkin?"
Blue eyes sparkled innocently. "Wouldn't dream of it, my Chuck." He sat on his chair, bending to tie his shoes. "Now, go get some coffee. You can't spend all day watching me."
"That is showing an appalling lack of faith in me, Bryce," Chuck sniffed, not bothering to smother his grin. "I have done that many times."
Bryce rolled his eyes, laughter curling at his lips.
"But, if you want coffee, honey," Chuck continued, pushing off the doorframe with the guitar still in his hands. "Then coffee you shall have."
He took one last look at Bryce - seated in front of the window and glowing in the sunlight - and strolled out towards the kitchen. Morgan was talking to someone (maybe himself, wouldn't be the first time, but Chuck doubted it).
"...It's the only way to get to the bottom of this."
Aha! Chuck knew it!
He left the corridor, seeing Morgan and Ellie sitting at their dining room table. Ellie and Morgan both dressed for work and looking concerned. Concerned the way Chuck hadn't seen them since the last time he had done to his Dark Place. Which, really, was ridiculous because Chuck had never been happier.
"Get to the bottom of what?"
Morgan's eyes widened. "Nothing! Probably my breakfast," he shrugged, reminding Chuck that he was also a terrible liar. "No, what? Good morning."
"Hi, morning," Chuck replied, turning to his sister. "Morning, Ellie."
Ellie smiled. Not her normal happy smile, but the one she wore when she was caught out and trying to look like everything was normal.
Smelling like fresh cologne, Bryce wafted past Chuck, kissed his cheek softly and turned bright eyes on Ellie.
"Good morning, Ellie!" Bryce called cheerfully, detouring to the kitchen to fill the travel mugs that Chuck had honestly been about to fill.
"I was going to-"
"I know, Charles," Bryce agreed, sending him that infuriating smirk over his shoulder. Which Chuck really did not find attractive - he didn't. Except it was Bryce, so of course he did.
Chuck looked between Morgan and Ellie again, deciding that he wasn't ready yet to touch whatever they were conspiring about.
"Okay, well, we're going to be late for work," Chuck announced, setting the guitar on the couch.
"My goodness," Morgan agreed, Ellie whispering something behind his back.
Chuck ignored them, calling out to Bryce. "You got the keys, honey?"
Bryce laughed softly. "If I say yes, can I drive?"
Chuck would happily let Bryce drive. It was just that Bryce's driving actually kind of scared Chuck. It was probably the CIA influence. "Can I use your kitchen?"
Bryce didn't even consider the possibility. "No."
"Then there's your answer, Bryce."
Chuck heard Bryce groan softly, saying to Ellie as they left: "Why do I love him again?"
"You have a crippling weakness for nerds," Chuck reminded him, playfully scowling. "Especially nerds named Chuck Bartowski. Now, let me drive us to work or we will actually be late this time."
Bryce chuckled, tossing the keys to Chuck in that annoying effortless way he had. "You have a wonderful way with words, my love."
Chuck made a face, but he couldn't hide his smile. "Dork."
A little while into the Buy More work day, Chuck had commandeered their office to go over order forms and on-site installation reports. Apparently, Bryce was being distracting by sitting at his side of the desk and doing his own work. He knew Chuck was a little stressed, worrying about Morgan and what he and Ellie were conspiring about, so Bryce decided to be nice and give Chuck a break. So, he stood up, brushed a hand over Chuck's tense shoulders and went out to find someone to annoy on the main floor.
At times like this, Bryce almost missed Harry Tang, irritating him had always been so much fun. And with Casey down in Castle, Bryce's targets for mild irritation were sadly few. He supposed scaring Jeff and Lester by popping out of thin air would be enjoyable enough, but low hanging fruit.
Bryce spotted Morgan and Hannah chatting by the Nerd Herd desk, his Spidey senses tingling just enough that he made his way covertly closer. Morgan was babbling something about Mrs Doubtfire being an awesome flick, which granted, but then he looked concerned.
"What did happen last night?"
Bryce internally winced. He should have guessed that the curator would have blown a fuse after Chuck had disappeared for the problems.
Hannah looked evasive. "Well, you know, I don't want to point any fingers..."
"You're loyal to Chuck," Morgan nodded, Bryce settling back in to watch. "I get it. He's your boss. But the thing is, I'm his boss. Actually," Morgan appeared to be internally kicking himself. "I don't want you to think of me as your boss' boss. I'd rather you think of me as a friend, ultimately. And a friend you can tell anything to."
Hannah worried her bottom lip with her teeth, torn. "Chuck, he saw his ex and her date on the monitor and he went to go talk to her," Hannah explained, very carefully keeping judgement from her tone. "Her date left and she and Chuck went off together?"
"Really?" Morgan's eyes lit up, as if something had just made sense to him. "He went off with Sarah, huh? And the Accountant was right there? Interesting..."
Bryce rolled his eyes. Some things never changed. And that apparently included Morgan's continuing belief that Chuck and Sarah were secretly madly in love with one another.
The red helpline rang, Morgan picking it up and listening for a bit. Bryce frowned, matching the expression Morgan was wearing. He blathered about hiccups and on the house and how someone would be right there.
And then, Morgan looked at Hannah with a furrowed brow. "Have you seen the Accountant?"
Bryce melted away from the aisle, taking two steps to lean against the Nerd Herd desk. "You rang?"
Morgan startled, glaring at Bryce for a very enjoyable moment. "They want you back at the museum."
Bryce inclined his head, hiding the curiosity that he felt. In nerd situations it was very rare for someone to ask for him over Chuck. "Me?"
"Apparently you made an impression," Morgan replied, a little pained to say it.
It wasn't conceit if it was true, and it was true that... "I usually do." Before Morgan could reply, Bryce leaned over the desk to grab one of the emergency nerd bags they kept there. "If my boyfriend asks, tell him where I went."
The twitch in Morgan's eye buoyed Bryce, helping him leave the store behind with a spring in his step.
The Maxmin Museum of Art was empty as Bryce entered the exhibit for the Mask of Alexander. His spy senses tingled, telling him that something was wrong. He couldn't put his finger on quite what was wrong, but he knew he really should have told Sarah at least where he was going.
A man who introduced himself as the assistant curator (with a very curious Eastern European accent) greeted Bryce as he called out.
"What seems to be the problem?" Bryce asked, ignoring the urge to reach for a gun he wasn't carrying. Honestly, he'd been a spy too long, seeing danger in perfectly ordinary Nerd Herd call outs.
"We're having issues with the security system in the vault," the assistant curator replied, waving his hand towards it. "Before you go in, you don't have a phone, do you?"
Bryce reached automatically for his pocket, internally calling himself many impolite names when he remembered he left his phone in his desk at the Buy More.
"I left it in the car," he lied, because that was better than being the nerd who forgot their one line of communication at work.
"Don't worry," the assistant curator replied easily, letting Bryce walk past him into the vault.
He scanned the room quickly, a spy's habit and one that often came in handy. Nothing seemed out of place. There was the fake Mask of Alexander and... That was the door shutting, sealing him inside.
Bryce hit the door once, pulling up the schematics for the vault in his mind. Ceiling entrance was unreachable, and the door wasn't opening from this side. He was stuck inside.
Which meant, and he was a complete idiot for not realizing it, that he was trapped in a vault without a phone or any means to contact his Chuck or his team. And the man with the curiously Eastern European accent was...
Vasillis.
Right now was a fantastic time for a very emphatic Klingon curse. No time better in fact, but Bryce wasn't going to waste his breath. Not when the hissing sound filling the vault was the air being sucked out of it.
Locked in a vault by a Ring agent. Chuck was never going to let him hear the end of it. But, at least he didn't have any new bullet holes, so maybe his sweetheart would go a little easier on him.
Bryce would think about Chuck later. Right now, he had to focus on the more pressing issue. Like how he was supposed to get out of here without suffocating.
Shaw had been in this predicament before him, which meant Bryce only had one way out. Waiting for rescue.
He refused to panic or hammer at the walls in vain attempt to escape. Instead, he sank to the floor and waited, spending his time productively trying to think of the right words for Chuck to choose hugging him instead of yelling at him.
Back at the Nerd Herd desk, Chuck was bored out of his mind. He'd finished the paperwork he'd been putting off for a few days now, and even the wonderfully spinny characteristics of his chair was giving him little amusement. Bryce had disappeared from their office a little while before, but he had been very distracting - sitting there all handsome in his suit, that tie bringing out his eyes and Chuck had found it very hard to concentrate.
But now, when Chuck would really love the distraction that was Bryce's... Bryceness, he was nowhere to be found. Of course, Chuck knew that he was probably just down in Castle with Sarah, being a brilliant superspy with his best friend, but he was Chuck's superspy first. And he was his boyfriend on top of it. Chuck ought to have first dibs.
Plus, Morgan had been very strange earlier, asking Chuck if he wanted Morgan to cover for him while he went to get some froyo. He'd ever given Chuck the I've got your back nod that Chuck hadn't seen in a while.
The phone rang, pulling Chuck from his very mild internal jealousy at Sarah getting first dibs on his Bryce.
"Nerd Herd. How can I help you?"
"You can bring me my mask," a man Chuck very strongly suspected was Vasillis announced, cold and calm in the way bad guys got when they held all the cards.
Chuck bolted upright from his relaxed lean. Time to babble.
"Uh, I think you might have the wrong number, sir."
"Let me rephrase," Vasillis interrupted. "Either you bring me the mask, or I will your boyfriend."
Chuck felt his blood run cold. Vasillis was bluffing, just bluffing. He couldn't have Bryce, because Bryce was with Sarah. Bryce had to be with Sarah.
He covered the receiver with his hand, seeing Morgan hovering by the desk.
"Morgan, have you seen Bryce?"
Morgan nodded. "Yeah, the museum called, asked him to come over and fix a problem."
"And you sent him?" Chuck hissed, knowing he shouldn't take it out on Morgan, but seriously. "He's our accountant, not Nerd Herd."
Morgan stood firm. "You didn't seem to mind that when you took him with you last night."
Chuck nodded and faked a smile, moving the phone over to another part of the desk. They had Bryce. His Bryce. When Chuck got his hands on him again, he was going to get such a lecture. Going off on his own. Of all the idiotic superspy things...
"First of all," Chuck said, clipped and sending a silent hope that Bryce would forgive him for this. "I don't have a boyfriend, just for clarification." He had a Bryce, who was the love of his life and so much more than just his boyfriend. "And second, like I mentioned earlier, this is the Nerd Herd desk, so unless you have a computer related-"
Vasillis interrupted again. "I know who you are. If you want to see your boyfriend again-" and yeah even Vasillis had picked up on Chuck's terrible lie - "you'll come to the museum and come alone. He runs out of air in thirty minutes."
Thirty minutes. That was almost impossible, how was Chuck supposed to do this?
"Bring me my mask."
Morgan stepped around the desk, saying something about needing to talk with him, but Chuck just couldn't right now. They absolutely needed to talk, but not now. Now, all Chuck could do was focus on one objective - getting the mask before the love of his life suffocated in a vault. Once he had Bryce back, and had either yelled at him or kissed him for a bit, then he could think about Morgan.
Chuck darted into the Home Theatre Room, slipping through the secret passage before Morgan could catch up with him.
Rushing down the tunnel into Castle, Chuck called Sarah.
"I need the mask," he briefed, not stopping for pleasantries. "Vasillis knows we took it. He has Bryce and he wants the mask back. I'm coming down the tunnel now."
There was a pause, then Sarah said, "Uh, Chuck, don't come in here. We think the mask is some kind of a-"
Sarah was cut off by gasps and coughs, the alarm blaring through Castle.
Chuck reached Castle just as the contamination protocol shut the doors in his face, Sarah and Shaw stuck inside with gas filling the room.
Behind Chuck, the computer beeped, identifying the contaminant as cyclosarin, the Intersect helpfully flashing on it for him.
"Oh no," he gasped as he processed the flash. "Guys, it's poison."
Shaw looked at him as if he was a few sandwiches short of a picnic. "You think?"
Chuck ignored him, looking to Sarah instead. "It's a designer weapon developed for battlefield use," he announced, as quickly as he could. "But there's a counteragent that can be taken up to half an hour after exposure."
Sarah's eyes found his, scared. "Or what?"
Chuck shook his head. He couldn't say it. "Look, don't worry. I'm going to get the counteragent from Vasillis. He wouldn't have shipped the weapon without it. It's got to be back at the museum."
The museum, where Bryce was trapped in a room rapidly losing oxygen.
He lifted his watch to his lips. "Casey, gear up. We're heading back to the museum."
Sarah moved close to the doors, her pained gaze making Chuck's heart ache.
"This is never going to work," Chuck moaned, panic clawing at his heart. And if it didn't work, Sarah and Shaw were going to die, and Bryce was going to suffocate alone in that vault without Chuck there. And Chuck couldn't, he just couldn't let that happen. He wasn't even remotely ready to consider even distantly a life without Bryce in it, or a world where Sarah was gone.
"It'll work," Casey reassured him, eyes focused on the road. He tossed Chuck a bag, another mask inside it.
"Okay. Okay," Chuck nodded, trying to get a handle on his panic. "Let's say we're able to fool Vasillis with another fake mask and we save Bryce," and that helped the panic some. "But that still doesn't solve the problem of how we convince him to give us the counteragent. What about Sarah and Shaw? Do we have enough time to save them too?"
Casey's eyes widened, a shrug without shrugging.
Which was really helpful. There was no way to convince Vasillis unless...
"We gas him."
"That's a great plan," Casey replied, not rolling his eyes for a change. "Except the chemical weapon has already been deployed."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, grinning wickedly. "But Vasillis doesn't know that."
And he definitely deserved to think otherwise for daring to put Bryce in danger.
Casey's eyes lit up, the van tyres screeching as he breaked. "I've got some smoke grenades in the back."
Chuck climbed through to the back, hunting for the grenades and praying that this would work.
Letting his anger that anyone would dare threaten the people he loved fuel him instead of the panic, Chuck marched into the closed Mask of Alexander exhibit. There were vases all around him, but he ignored them, only stopping when Vasillis called for him to. His two goons held their guns on Chuck.
"Show me my Mask."
Chuck carefully pulled it from his backpack, dropping the bag on the floor.
"Show me my boyfriend."
Vasillis smirked, the Fulcrum/Ring agent special. Extra snakeyness. "He's in the vault." The smirk widened as he looked at his watch. "Oh. Look at the time. Air must be getting a little thin."
"If he doesn't open the vault, Chuck, I'll blow the door," Casey said in his ear. "Annoying as he is, I promise Larkin will be okay. If anyone is going to kill him, it'll be me."
Chuck tried not to let Vasillis see how reassured he was, letting a thread of panic come back through. Because, nice as Casey's reassurance was, Bryce was still suffocating in there.
"I did what you asked, I brought you the mask," Chuck said, a little higher than normal. "Now let him out."
"If it were up to me, sure," Vasillis replied, as if he was a good guy. "He would walk free. But the people you've stolen from, the Ring, they're not so forgiving."
"Do what you want to me," Chuck offered, staring Vasillis down. "But he had nothing to do with this."
Vasillis smirked as if Chuck was amusing to him. "You are in no position to make demands. You gave up any leverage you might have had when you walked in with my mask."
"Not quite!" Chuck held the mask over his head. "I think we all know what is inside this mask. So either you open that door and let him out or I release the gas."
Vasillis shook his head. "I don't believe you."
"Well that's too bad," Chuck shrugged, because smoke gas or poison there was nothing Chuck wouldn't do for Bryce. "That man in there, he's the love of my life, so you really should have believed me."
He dropped the mask, the smoke filling the room.
Chuck coughed a little, risking a glance towards the locked vault.
"You killed us all!" Vasillis cried, waving away the smoke in front of him. "You idiot!"
"Well, there's a counteragent, right?" Chuck asked, seizing his chance. "Where is it?"
"It's in a vase," Vasillis coughed, looking around at them all. "I don't know which one. I wasn't going to steal it personally."
In true panicked fashion, Vasillis began smashing vases at random, Chuck looking around at them in the hopes that the Intersect would kick in and show him which one.
And it did.
Chuck picked up the right vase, smashing it over Vasillis's head. He picked up the counteragent from the floor, reporting in to Casey just as Casey told him that their time was up.
They rendezvoused in the control room, where the curator was tied up. Chuck ran in and handed Casey the counteragent.
"How much time do they have left?"
Casey shook his head. "Don't worry about it," he replied reassuringly. "You get him out of the vault. And tell him he's an idiot."
"You don't have enough time, do you?" Chuck asked numbly.
Casey glared at him. "Focus, Bartowski. Let me do my job. You just get him out of there."
Chuck cracked his knuckles and got to work, rebooting the server with an ease born of repetition. He looked at the staticky feed and the oxygen level approaching zero, reactivating the system just as it hit zero. On the monitors the doors opened, Chuck seeing a glimpse of Bryce sprawled on the floor before he was bolting from the room.
Sarah and Shaw were in the main exhibit, sitting cuddled together, but Chuck barely paid them any mind. He stopped just long enough to smile before rushing the final few feet to his boyfriend's side.
"Honey, honey," Chuck called softly, sitting down beside Bryce and lifting him up into his arms. "Honey?"
Bryce's beautiful blue eyes blinked open, relief like little else filling Chuck completely. "Hi, sweetheart," Bryce murmured, groggy from lack of oxygen but still the best sound Chuck had ever heard. "What happened?"
"You passed out," Chuck said, letting his worry out. "You got locked in the vault and they sucked the air out. We barely got to you in time."
"Saved my life again," Bryce smiled, eyes so soft. "My hero." His smile took on a tired, rueful tint. "You gonna yell at me?"
Chuck shook his head, pulling Bryce into the tightest hug he could. "You've gotta stop nearly dying on me," he ordered, breathing in the scent that meant home to him. "I love you. I love you so much."
Bryce pulled away a little, only to drop his head against Chuck's shoulder. "Nerd," he whispered, eyes shutting again. "Love you more than you know."
After a debriefing where Shaw told Chuck that he was nearly ready to operate more or less autonomously, Chuck had a little surprise for Bryce. He knew, with some corroboration from Bryce, that Morgan probably thought that Chuck was having second thoughts about their relationship - and he intended on clearing up that misunderstanding as soon as they got home. But right now, he just needed a little them time.
So, instead of going back to their apartment where Chuck would have to find a way of nicely telling Morgan that he was being so shifty because he and Bryce were trying to find ways of being together without him around (a far more plausible explanation that Chuck not being one hundred percent head over heels for Bryce), Chuck led Bryce into the Home Theater Room.
One of Bryce's favourite X-Files episodes was cued up on the TV, and Chuck slipped out to grab some snacks for them, rushing back in because he didn't want to miss a second.
"You're a secret romantic," Bryce smiled, setting the snacks onto the table. "But you didn't need to do all this, my Chuck."
"Yes, I did," Chuck replied seriously. "Morgan moving in was my idea and he's my best friend. But, we've lost a lot of us time. And with you and the vault today, I just need some us time, honey. I just want it to be us for a while."
Bryce's eyes went impossibly soft, his smile small and tender. "You are a romantic, Charles Bartowski," he said, brushing his fingers over Chuck's cheek. "And I don't know what-"
Chuck stopped him talking with a kiss, not wanting to get into that argument tonight. Not when this was all about how much they loved each other, nothing else mattering but that. There was a noise like the door closing, but Chuck ignored it. Tonight he was with Bryce and Bryce alone. Anything else could wait until tomorrow.
Chapter 129: Chuck Versus the Fake Name Part I
Chapter Text
Bryce was, honestly, a little worried about Chuck. Nothing catastrophically world endingly wrong. But Chuck was being a little too overzealous. First, it was the surprise date night in the Buy More home theater room, then a rather wonderful day together while Morgan left for his leadership seminar. And then, this morning, Chuck had woken up early, brought him coffee, and announced he was going out to the bakery Bryce usually passed on his runs to bring back some breakfast for them.
Ever since Bryce had told him his suspicions about Morgan and what he thought about Chuck and Sarah, Chuck had been rather determinedly romantic. Not that Bryce was objecting to that. He liked it when Chuck was romantic. He just wished that Chuck would believe him when he said that he didn't need it. Not to prove to himself that Chuck really wanted him. He knew that already.
But, between the vault and Morgan's sudden increased interest in their lives, Bryce couldn't deny that it was nice to have Chuck's attention focused on him. Just the two of them, like it had been in their tiny apartment in Prague, when they had all the time in the world just to be together.
Yes, Bryce had been recuperating from a gunshot wound, and Chuck had been stressed with learning the spy trade and the new Intersect, but it had been somehow simpler then. For their relationship at least.
Wanting to know when Chuck came home, for the first time in a while, Bryce didn't sing in the shower. No eighties medleys or the indie music Chuck listened to and Bryce pretended he hated with the stubbornness of Casey really wanting to try out a new tranq gun. Just the beat of the water on muscles pleasantly tired from his morning exercise (yoga this morning, in lieu of a run), and the whirring of his thoughts as he tried to find a way to get Morgan to stop being suspicious of Chuck without telling him that they were spies.
Over the sound of the water, there was a faint noise in the apartment. Hoping it was Chuck, but well trained enough to be on his guard, Bryce let the water continue running, stepping out and wrapping himself in a towel just in case.
"Chuck?" Ellie's voice called, Bryce hearing the sound of her footsteps getting closer.
Relief eased the tension from his muscles, but he didn't speak. Ellie didn't come around for no reason, unless they'd run out of coffee at the Woodcomb apartment, and with her and Morgan in cahoots lately, Bryce was curious to hear what she had to say.
"Chuck, listen, uh, I get it," Ellie began, sounding as if she was just outside the door. "You know, I'm not the one that you share everything with anymore. I just- I just miss being that person."
Bryce closed his eyes. Of all the changes Chuck's spy life brought, he knew keeping secrets from Ellie was the one that hurt Chuck the most. He wanted so much to tell her about their father and all the things he had seen and done, but he didn't want to put her in danger. And Ellie, so used to being the protector, the confidante, she didn't understand why Chuck was pulling away from her.
Two of the people Bryce loved most, some of the only people he considered family, were hurting and there was nothing he could do about it. Nothing, except taking on the blame when the fallout happened.
"Morgan says that you're confused about your relationships. That you're not sure if you love Bryce or Sarah, and are pulling away from us because you don't think we'd understand."
Well, that settled it then. Morgan was finding out that Bryce was a government trained assassin. Because Bryce was going to shoot him. A little. Ellie Bartowski-Woodcomb should not be sounding that hurt.
There was a pause, Ellie clearly hoping Chuck would reply. And Chuck would, if Chuck were here. But it was Bryce listening to this, and he didn't know what to say.
"I just wanted you to know that I'm here for you to talk to. I always will be. Because I know you, Chuck, and I know that you and Sarah are just friends. But if Morgan is right and you're pulling away from us because you're confused about your relationship, or scared about what you're feeling," Ellie's stumbled a little over her words, the raw emotion spurring Bryce to move. "I just want you to know that you can talk to me. About anything. I just want to help-"
Bryce grabbed his robe, the blue silk one that Chuck was rather fond of, and opened the door. He smiled, warm but a little rueful, Ellie's eyes widening on a nervous chuckle.
"Hi, Ellie."
"Hi, Bryce," Ellie replied, automatic but affectionate. She blushed, rubbing her forehead in the same nervous-embarrassed gesture Chuck had. "Oh my God, this is so- I'm so sorry-"
"No," Bryce cut in, because really it wasn't her fault at all. "You're his sister, you have the right to be worried about him."
"Hey, honey!" Chuck called, bright and happy. "The bagels looked weird, so I got you the cherry donuts you pretend not to like so I don't know you still have a sweet tooth."
Chuck appeared behind Ellie with a pink bakery box in his hand, his eyes widening at the sight of Ellie and Bryce in the hallway. Chuck didn't falter though, he carried on as if seeing Ellie talking to Bryce fresh out of his shower was something that happened every day.
"Morning, El," Chuck greeted easily, giving her a smile before dropping a kiss to Bryce's lips. "I thought you were going to stay in bed so I could surprise you with breakfast." Chuck glanced down at Bryce's robe and raised an eyebrow, wordlessly saying really?
Bryce grinned, unrepentant. "You were gone so long, my Chuck, I thought you might have gotten lost."
Chuck faux-scowled at him like he did when he was telling Bryce that he was very lucky that he loved him, because no one else would put up with such an incredible dork.
Bryce chuckled, swiping one of the donuts from the box with a wink. "Charles, talk to your sister. I'm going to get dressed and see if I can salvage anything with my hair today."
"Leave the curls," Chuck said, grinning goofy and broad. "I love the curls."
"We'll see," Bryce replied, smiling less smugly at Ellie than he did her brother. "See you later, Ellie."
Ellie waved, Bryce returning to their bedroom with a hum.
Chuck watched Bryce slip into their bedroom, leaving him and Ellie alone. Ellie looked nervous, sorry, generally un-Ellie like. And really, Chuck was in a very good mood today, and he wasn't letting Ellie not be.
He set the donuts down on a side table, leaning against the wall with a grin. "Came for the good coffee, or the show?" he teased, wanting to see his sister smile. "Because, really, the show isn't so good today. That robe does nothing for him. He's not handsome at all!"
"Lies, Bartowski!" Bryce called back, bringing a smile to Chuck's lips. "And stop being a nerd, offer Ellie coffee!"
Chuck narrowed his eyes at their bedroom door, hearing the softest breath of laughter from his sister. "Coffee, Ellie?"
Ellie nodded, letting Chuck lead her back to the kitchen and the barstools at the island.
"What's wrong, El?"
Ellie took a deep breath, like she always did when she was gearing up for a long speech. "Morgan said that you are in love with Sarah and not with Bryce, which I know is just him projecting what he would want on you and not really what you feel, but I feel like you've been pulling away from us. Like I'm out of the loop and you used to tell me everything, and..."
"I know," Chuck sighed, heart aching at Ellie's words. He had pulled away from her and he couldn't tell her everything, but he wanted to, so badly. "I know I haven't been around much lately, but I've just been so wrapped up with work lately. And with Morgan living here now, I've been wanting to use what time I have with Bryce and being us. Because Morgan hates it when we're canoodling as he calls it, and Bryce loves me enough not to want to make Morgan uncomfortable, and-"
Chuck cut himself off, aware he was babbling, but seeing Ellie's eyes lighten. And he knew what he had to do. A way to show that everything was still okay. That he and Bryce were still sickeningly in love and that they weren't pulling away from Ellie at all.
"I have an idea," Chuck announced, leaning against the island. "I'm going to make dinner for the four of us tonight. And, guess what, it's going to be your favourite." Chuck grinned. "My famous chicken pepperoni."
"Not in my kitchen, it's not!"
"It's our kitchen!"
Bryce leaned against the doorway, giving Chuck a fond but unrelenting glare. "I don't see a ring on my finger, Bartowski. What's mine is not yours yet."
"You love me?"
Bryce's eyes narrowed, but he nodded. "Yes."
"I love you too. I'm cooking."
Bryce groaned, looking at his kitchen as if working out how to protect it. "Why?"
Chuck smiled, knowing he'd won. There really was very little Bryce wouldn't let him do. "Just this once, honey, and I'll never ask to touch your beautiful kitchen again."
"Never again?"
Chuck shook his head solemnly.
Bryce peered past Chuck to his laughing sister. "You're my witness. He promises not to set my kitchen on fire, and never to ask to cook again after this."
Ellie nodded through her laughter. "He does."
Chuck turned wounded eyes on his sister, trying hard not to laugh too. "You're my sister! You're supposed to be on my side!"
Ellie shook her head, so much lighter than when she'd entered. "Bryce still loves you."
Bryce hummed agreement, kissing Chuck's cheek. "Now, much as I hate my job, we're going to be late for work, Charles."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, good mood flaring up again. "We'll see you tonight, Ellie."
"Why, hello, Team Bartowski," Chuck carolled, dancing down the stairs to Castle with a fresh box of donuts in his hands. "Tempt anyone with a tasty treat, huh?"
Amusement shone in Shaw's eyes, Sarah reaching for one of the donuts as Chuck set them down.
"What's with him?"
Casey chuckled, Chuck catching him smirk at Bryce out of the corner of his eye. "Stallion had a date last night, must have gotten lucky."
Superspy calm as always, Bryce smirked right back. "Wouldn't you like to know?"
Casey's smirk intensified. "I don't need to know, I have eyes."
"Hey!" Chuck scowled, or he tried very hard to - he was in too good a mood right now. "No speculating on our love life." Chuck set the donuts down properly on the table, sitting on his chair. "So, what's going on?" He pointed at the monitors, where a cuffed man was visible in one of the interrogation rooms. "Who's this guy?"
"That is Rafe Gruber," Casey replied, glancing over his shoulder at the monitor.
The name clicked in Chuck's mind. With a little help from the new Intersect, Chuck saw a variety of not so nice things.
"Wow, old Rafie boy's not such a good guy now, is he?" Chuck shook off his flash, watching the man on the monitor. "What are we doing with him?"
"Not we, Chuck," Shaw corrected, Chuck having the feeling his good mood was about to evaporate. "You."
Casey picked up where Shaw left off. "You're about to assume an alias."
Sarah leaned forward, a piece of donut held between her fingers. "You're going to become the world's most dangerous assassin."
Bryce met Sarah's gaze, one of their wordless conversations passing between them while Chuck tried not to panic. But then Bryce settled, nodding easily, giving Chuck the smile that said he had this. Whatever this was.
Casey moved off to continue interrogating Gruber, leaving Chuck with his other handlers. Bryce perched on the end of the table, Chuck's attention focused on a very serious Sarah.
"Becoming an alias, Chuck," Sarah began, tanding a little way from both him and Bryce. "Is unlike anything you've done in your spy training before."
"Under the most stressful of circumstances, you have to react exactly as Rafe would, not like Chuck," Shaw continued, coming to stand by Sarah.
"Guys, please," Chuck held up his hands, grinning at Bryce. "I know a thing or two about acting. I happened to play Perchik in my high school's production of Fiddler on the Roof. I was really quite good."
A brief stinging erupted in the middle of his forehead, Chuck automatically raising his hand to find a sucker dart.
"Ow!" Chuck cried, glaring at Bryce who'd just shot him. "Really?! Come on! What did you do that for?!"
Bryce smiled apologetically. "To prove their point, Chuck," he explained, tossing the gun they used in Gotcha on the table. "Everything you think and feel, even your reflexes, have to change. You can't act like Chuck Bartowski."
Shaw nodded, distracting Chuck into glaring at him instead. "The kind of people that Gruber associates with will kill first, ask questions later."
Chuck rubbed the spot on his forehead, sighing. "Yeah, okay. I get it. What's the plan?"
Sarah glanced over towards the armory, where Casey was getting one of his bags. "Well, Casey is going to elicit the details from Gruber. Who he's meeting, when and where."
"Then you'll go in as Gruber, take his place," Shaw finished, as if it was that simple.
"Well, good luck there," Chuck offered, not envying Casey his job. "It's going to be tough getting information out of a top assassin like Rafe."
"Nah," Casey disagreed, holding up a butane torch. "I can be very persuasive."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, following Casey into the interrogation room.
"Hey, let me talk to him," Chuck called as he stepped into the room.
Casey looked less than enthusiastic, the torch in his hand. "Step off, Bartowski. I got a job to do."
"Yeah, well, so do I," Chuck reminded him, pushing Casey's restraining hand off his chest. "I've got to learn about Rafe so I can get into character for my mission."
Casey's eyes narrowed, a considering frown on his face.
"For example," Chuck continued, turning to Rafe. "Assassin is not normally a booth one finds at Career Day. How did you initially become interested in this line of work?"
Gruber stared at a point in the middle of the floor. "Why would I tell you anything?"
Casey lit the torch, admiring the flame. "I can think of one burning reason why."
"Okay," Chuck drew out, lowering the torch before Casey could get any ideas. "How about this one: What was your most difficult hit?"
Gruber smirked a little up at Casey. "I'll take the torture over this man's questions."
And that was pretty good.
"I'll take the torture over this man's questions," Chuck repeated, imitating Gruber.
He looked at Casey, quietly impressed with himself.
"Hey, it's just a phone," Gruber said, Chuck ignoring him to go and retrieve the phone that had begun to ring.
Casey clamped a hand over his mouth, raising the torch threateningly as Chuck answered the phone.
Chuck's side of the conversation - imitating Gruber's voice all the way - went like this:
"Gruber here... Of course I'm ready. Who do you think you're dealing with?... Yeah, yeah I know where that is. Across the street from the cupcake place... Because I like cupcakes, that's why. Who doesn't like a good cupcake? ... I'll be there."
"Not bad, Bartowski," Casey conceded, almost impressed.
Chuck frowned, keeping the gravel and lower register in his voice. "Who's Bartowski?"
No sooner had Chuck passed on the details of the meet to the other members of his team, than Big Mike summoned the Buy More employees together for an announced. Chuck, both looking forward to taking on a difficult new assignment and still in a very good mood, stood perhaps a little too close to Bryce. His boyfriend was looking quietly pained by Big Mike's like green shirt and tie combo, distracting himself by whispering lines from random Star Trek episodes and getting Chuck to guess what episode they came from.
It was a much better use of their time than listening to whatever scheme Big Mike had cooked up to improve sales this time. Their manager was standing behind a new display, looking out at them all like a movie hero about to deliver an inspirational speech.
"Terrible timing for my number one employee Morgan to be away at a leadership seminar," Big Mike announced, putting his hand on a crock pot. "Due to a clerical oversight, we received triple the number of Crock-Pots I may have intended."
"On the bright side," Bryce whispered, still pointedly not looking at Big Mike. "At least with your new mission, you'll be too busy to set my kitchen on fire tonight."
Chuck, lovingly, swatted at his chest. "You can't cook either. Ellie knows your cooking already. I'll make it."
Bryce groaned softly, the noise trapped at the back of his throat. "My beautiful kitchen."
Big Mike cleared his throat, glaring at Lester and Jeff who had also been whispering together. "El Segundo School of Finance has taught me that when you try to sell a house, bake some cookies. Make the place smell familiar." Big Mike nodded, as if this was a sound business strategy. "We're going to do the same thing here. Except with gumbo."
Big Mike waved his hand over the Crock-Pot, like a Jedi using a mind trick.
"Folks smell something cooking in there, make them want to buy the fool thing." Big Mike's gaze roved over them all. "Need a volunteer."
Jeff and Lester immediately began coughing and faking like they were sick, Big Mike gleefully telling them to wash their hands and get chopping.
The Buy More employees dispersed after that, Casey ignoring Chuck's request that he had to be out by five to start cooking dinner, and Chuck and Bryce moving quietly towards their office.
"I wish you were coming with me on this mission," Chuck grumbled, trying not to feel too put out about it. "Can't you talk Shaw into sending you with me?"
"Because nothing says romance like coming along while your boyfriend pretends to be the world's greatest assassin," Bryce quipped dryly. "No, Chuck. You need to be completely Rafe, and that isn't going to happen with me around."
Chuck wanted to protest, ignoring the perfectly reasonable spy logic Bryce offered."But-"
"I might not always like everything that comes with it," Bryce interrupted, giving Chuck a rueful smile. "But you want this life, Chuck. And a reality of it is that I won't always be assigned on the mission with you. Even Sarah and I worked apart some of the time." Bryce straightened Chuck's Nerd Herd badge. "Besides, you have this, my Chuck. And I'll be in the van, watching Shaw pretend he isn't flirting with Sarah, the whole time."
Chuck winced, grinning helplessly moments later. "I don't know which of us has the harder day." Bryce gave Chuck a look, and he laughed. "Yeah, I'm dealing with Casey. It's me."
"You're turning into a pretty amazing spy, Chuck Bartowski," Bryce smiled, Chuck telling himself that he imagined the sad sparkle in his eyes. "Just, stay my Chuck too, yeah?"
Chuck frowned, hearing the worried note in Bryce's voice. As if there was anything in the world that would change things between them. "I'll always stay your Chuck."
Chapter 130: Chuck Versus the Fake Name Part II
Chapter Text
Watching Shaw punch Gruber, Bryce whistled through his teeth. Punching someone for Sarah - outside of a life and death situation - had been a mistake he'd made exactly once. And judging by the tight lines around Sarah's eyes, he didn't envy Shaw one bit. Still, he was Sarah's best friend and a little light teasing came with the territory.
"I think he likes you," Bryce teased, leaning against the nearest desk.
Sarah ignored him, glaring at Shaw through the glass. "I think I liked you better before you were in love."
Bryce laughed, raising his travel mug in salute. "You've never known me when I wasn't in love, Sarah."
Rolling her eyes, Sarah gave him an unimpressed look that spoke volumes. "I'm not you, Bryce," she said. "I don't get romantically involved with the people I work with."
"Ouch." Bryce laid a hand on his heart. "That hurts, Sarah."
"You'll live."
"Oh, undoubtedly," Bryce agreed, shrugging his shoulders in a way that was far too relaxed to actually be relaxed.
Sarah's eyes softened, just enough for Bryce to see. "And so will Chuck."
"He will," Bryce agreed, because it was Chuck. "He's becoming a brilliant spy."
"And that doesn't worry you?"
"He's still Chuck, Sarah. Yes, he's lying better, and learning to shed a cover like we used to have to do every few days. But at heart he's still the same Chuck Bartowski that I met at Stanford."
Sarah tilted her head, peering at him with eyes that had always seen too much. "And you're not worried about that?"
Of course Bryce was worried about that. He knew what CIA training involved, but he also knew that he trusted Chuck.
"Chuck is a good person, Sarah, one of the few. And no matter how much spy training he goes through, that is one thing that is never going to change."
Bryce had enough blood on his hands for both of them, Chuck was going to be a new kind of spy, and if they needed an assassin, well Bryce was perfectly qualified for the role.
Smugly smirking (and Bryce suddenly hoped he didn't look like that when he did something cool for Chuck), Shaw swaggered back into the main room of Castle.
"Okay," he announced, as if absolutely nothing was out of the ordinary. "Ready to go when you are."
"Sooner we get this mission done, the quicker I can pretend I'm not supervising Chuck in the kitchen," Bryce agreed unenthusiastically. "Chuck's cooking for his sister, Devon and I tonight."
"Sounds delicious," Sarah replied, her lips twitching in a smile Bryce knew was teasing.
"A few isolated incidents at Stanford aside, he's not that bad of a cook really," Bryce said loyally, knowing too well that he played up the opposite. "I just like cooking for him."
"Finally he admits it!" Chuck cried, walking into the room in a fairly passable recreation of Gruber's wardrobe. Right down to the slicked back hair, which threw Bryce a little. "Years I've put up with the insinuations and- what? What's with the look?"
Chuck stared at Bryce, who quickly schooled his expression.
"I could pass for a cold-blooded killer, right?" Chuck asked, smiling as if that was a good thing. Which spy-Bryce agreed it was, but real-Bryce didn't like one bit.
Casey interrupted any replies by walking in similarly attired. "What?" he shrugged, meeting their stares evenly. "Imbecile can't go in alone."
Chuck raised his hand to his hair, touching it self-consciously. "You don't like it?"
"I don't like it," Bryce agreed apologetically. But, he brushed some non-existent lint off Chuck's shoulder. "That's probably for the best though. Be safe out there, 007."
Chuck nodded, promising with the look in his eyes. "Where am I going, anyway?"
Sarah glanced at Shaw, taking that one with ease. "Chuck, Rafe wasn't going to meet with your usual spies," she replied. "These guys are a little more... Old fashioned."
Shaw let Sarah finish, then he stepped forward, looking at Chuck in a way that had Chuck lifting his chin in a subtle show of defiance. Imperceptible for anyone else, but Bryce knew his Chuck very well.
"Are you ready to leave Chuck Bartowski behind?"
Chuck looked at Bryce and smiled that goofy smile that Bryce never could resist. "Almost."
Sarah, Shaw and even Casey gave them a few seconds of privacy.
"I love you, honey."
Bryce let himself ignore the slicked back hair that didn't suit his Chuck at all, kissing Chuck like they both wanted. As pre mission rituals went, Bryce had heard of far worse. "Love you too, my Chuck."
"Alright, that's enough," Casey decided, yanking Chuck away. "Rafe Gruber doesn't have a boyfriend to make gooey eyes with."
"It's not my fault he doesn't have taste," Chuck retorted, flashing a grin over his shoulder at Bryce. "I'll be back in time to make dinner! Don't have too much fun in the van without me!" Chuck called, Bryce letting himself roll his eyes fondly at the corridor where Chuck had been.
Honestly, Chuck would be lying if he said he wasn't a little bit excited about the prospect of his first real mission as someone else. With his slicked back hair and his cold-blooded killer jacket, he was feeling pretty good about his chances at pulling this off. And, of course he would have preferred to be walking in to the Blue Suite Nightclub with Bryce behind him, but Casey wasn't so bad as an alternative.
An alternative backup, never as an alternative to everything that Bryce was for him.
Before they entered the nightclub, Chuck took a moment to pull on the tough guy attitude and squinty stare of Rafe Gruber.
Just as Sarah had warned him, Chuck and Casey were shown in to a more or less empty nightclub where two very old-fashioned (to Chuck's eye New York Italian) men were discussing marinara sauce and mess.
"Well, well, well," Matty, the guy with more hair than his friend, greeted. "Rafe Gruber. Your reputation precedes you."
In his deep, raspy Gruber voice Chuck said, "This is my associate. You may call him John."
Casey lifted his chin in greeting. "How ya doing?"
Chuck narrowed his eyes over his shoulder at Casey. "John doesn't talk much," he continued, which Casey totally deserved for his smugness in interrupting Chuck's premission routine with Bryce.
Matty pointed at Casey, "I know you from somewhere?"
Casey grunted. "I doubt it."
Chuck frowned, looking between Matty and Scotty in case the Intersect had something useful that might help. It didn't.
"When we have previous dealings with our mutual friends," Matty continued, looking back at Chuck now. "You had more trepidation about letting us i.d. You."
"Not many people have seen my face and lived," Chuck replied, keeping up the squinty, tough guy frown. "Consider it an honour." Chuck picked up Matty's espresso cup and downed it, blinking a few times at the unexpected taste of very strong coffee. "Look, I'm not much for foreplay, so forgive me if I'm a little rude. Who's my target?"
Matty looked off to his left, where a few of his boys were waiting by the bar. "No one thinks this guy looks familiar?" He looked at Scotty, who shook his head. "You got cousins in Philly?"
"No."
"I'm a huge fan of your work," Scotty announced, slouching a little in his chair. "Can I ask you something? What was your toughest hit?"
Chuck slammed the espresso cup back down on the table, narrowing his eyes on Scotty. "You want to know my toughest hit?'
"Look, I was just asking."
Casey put his hand on Chuck's elbow, just for a second. "Yeah, take it easy, boss."
Chuck glared over his shoulder. "You shut your mouth!" He turned the same glare on a slightly sweaty Scotty. "You think it's okay to ask a guy you just met something personal like that?"
Scotty shook his head emphatically. "I really didn't mean no disrespect, I swear."
Chuck stared hard for a few seconds, letting the tension between them all amp up. Then he laughed, Scotty and Matty and Casey following.
"Your toughest assignment is always your next one," Chuck said after the fake laughter had finished. "You forget that, then you die."
Outside in the very inconspicuous black van taking up three parking spaces and still smelling faintly of the food Casey had clearly been snacking on while they'd been busy elsewhere, Bryce listened proudly as Chuck sold his cover as Gruber.
He was incredible. No other word for it. Not that Bryce had ever doubted that for a second - Chuck was incredible at everything he set his mind to doing - but it was nice to have proof for everyone else who habitually doubted him.
"You okay, Walker?" Shaw asked, drawing Bryce away from listening to the laughter coming through his headphones. Or the ear of it that he was listening to.
"Yeah, yeah." Sarah nodded, fiddling with her pen. "It's just this alias thing. It must be a lot for Chuck. He's not a very good liar."
Bryce inclined his head, fondly remembering the days when Chuck would babble to try and distract from the lie he was telling. "He's gotten better."
"Listen to him," Shaw agreed, lifting his own headphones. "He's completely living the lie."
"I know," Sarah smiled, the obviously fake one that said Shaw was grating on her nerves. "But he's not like us. We're used to living somebody else's life."
Shaw's hum was sympathetic, more than Bryce expected from him. "That's the job."
"Yeah," Sarah admitted, because they all knew that. "But where does the job end? I can barely remember who I am anymore."
"It ends at your front door, Sarah," Bryce offered, knowing it wouldn't help much. Sarah had always been fiercely private, to some extent even more so than Bryce. "Whatever place you call home, it ends at that door. Because otherwise, the things we have to do will drive you crazy."
"Behind your front door is your life," Shaw said, his voice heavy with something like regret. "The man you love, the real you. Sarah and I, we aren't so lucky."
Out of the corner of his eye, Bryce saw Shaw look back at Sarah. He looked hopeful, wistful.
Bryce's immediate reaction was "hell, no" but since he was certain that was also Morgan's reaction about him, Bryce decided not to be too overprotective of Sarah. She was a grown woman, more than capable of taking care of herself, and if Shaw turned out to be a heartless bastard like they'd been trained to be, well Bryce had been trained to kill quickly and quietly and ask no questions about it.
"I'm a busy guy," Chuck rasped, adjusting the sleeves of his shirt. "So what's the name? Who do our mutual friends want me to kill?"
Scotty leaned in closer to Matty, "The guy's name is-"
Matty interrupted him, pointing at Casey. "I remember now! You look like this hotshot sniper I served with a while back. Name Alex Coburn ring a bell?"
If it didn't for Casey, it certainly did for the Intersect. Chuck saw a service photo with the face hidden. The name Alexander Coburn. Top secret Marine corps files from Honduras in January of 1989, and lots of spent rounds.
Chuck blinked hard, looking behind him to a blank faced Casey.
"What are you trying to say?" Chuck asked, turning back to Matty.
"Simple," he said, drawing his gun and standing with Scotty. "This guy isn't who he says he is. Maybe he's some kind of fed."
Chuck had to think fast, knowing that out in the van two superspies and one spy Chuck was on the fence about were probably thinking up ways to make sure they found out who the Ring wanted dead.
"Are you implying that this guy, my guy, is a cop?" Chuck asked, incredulous as a man with that deep a voice could be.
"That's exactly what I'm saying," Matty agreed. "So what does that say about you?"
Heart racing with the beginnings of a truly great panic, Chuck looked at the guy Matty was pointing at Casey. He grabbed it, hitting Casey in the face.
"If he's a cop," Chuck announced, spinning the chamber of the revolver. "I'll kill him myself."
What felt like moments later, Casey was bound with duct tape to a chair, Chuck holding the same revolver up at his face. He'd kind of hoped that he'd have some great revelation of a plan somewhere between Casey being grabbed and tied to the chair. But Chuck had nothing. Even the brilliant superspies in the van didn't have a plan.
"Get him, Rafe!" Scotty cheered, standing beside Matty like his shadow.
"What are you waiting for?" Matty asked, watching Chuck hesitate. "Quit stalling."
"Keep stalling, Chuck," Sarah ordered, gentle but concerned. "We're waiting for backup. We need more time."
"Time's running out," Matty continued, fortunately oblivious to Sarah's voice in Chuck's ear. "Kill him."
Chuck couldn't do it. He couldn't kill anyone. He had trouble killing spiders, preferring to release them outside where they could live free and happy lives. And even as Rafe, world's most dangerous assassin, Chuck couldn't do it. Not to Casey. Not to anyone.
He lowered the gun, growling, "I'm not a murderer, I'm an assassin."
"What's the damn difference?" Matty asked, confused.
"What's the damn difference?" Chuck repeated, offended. He remembered a fight back in Prague that he'd had with Bryce, his superspy getting a little too free with the use of the "m" word about himself. "I don't kill because I like it," he gritted out, glaring at Matty. "I kill because it's a means to something. In this case, information. Information that I wouldn't get from a dead guy per your suggestion."
Chuck let everyone be quietly amazed at his brilliance for a moment, then he turned the gun back on Casey.
"Now, you're gonna tell me, who's your informant? Who's the leak?"
Casey smirked, having the nerve to actually laugh at him. "Why would I tell you anything?"
Chuck widened his eyes imploringly, using his best "come on, work with me here" face.
"Sell it," Casey whispered, glaring at him.
Chuck didn't want to sell it. Chuck wanted to find out who the target was and then go home and cook dinner.
Matty then helpfully found something he kept for such occasions as these.
Chuck unrolled the package and saw a wide array of torture implements. "Is this stuff sterile?" Chuck asked, shocked into his normal voice. "I take pride in my work, okay?" Chuck continued, back in the lower register. "I want to kill him, not some secondary infection."
"Nice save, 007," Bryce teased in his ear, then more distant and clearly to Sarah going by the fondness in his voice. "What? I can't say one sentence to him?"
Chuck let himself smile for a second, then grabbed the pliers from the selection. He held them up and walked back over to Casey, hoping the threat would be enough to get the Colonel to pretend to talk.
He grabbed Casey's jaw, holding his mouth open, Casey nodding as much as he could in agreement.
"No," Chuck muttered, attracting off looks from Matty and Scotty. "Tell me what you know."
Casey continued nodding, despite Chuck's best pleading looks. So Chuck grabbed one of his teeth with the pliers and pulled it out, really wishing he was anywhere else the whole time.
Then, as Chuck was holding Casey's tooth in the pliers, an armed team in black tactical gear burst in.
Chuck was actually very gently thrown against the bar, recognising the cologne underneath the scent of new tactical gear. "Aren't you a little short for a stormtrooper?" Chuck teased, the nerves from the situation getting the best of him.
"You are such a nerd," Bryce told him lovingly, raising his visor just enough that Chuck could see him. "You okay, 007?"
"No, I am not okay," Chuck whisper-hissed. "I am freaking out right now, Bryce. I have never been so happy to see you in my life!"
"I think I'm insulted," Bryce murmured, a shadow of regret passing over his eyes. "Now, stop being my Chuck. I'll see him at home. You're Rafe right now. You have to act like he would. Think what he would do right now and do it. Live the lie."
Chuck really hated it when Bryce was right, and reasonable. But he was on both counts. He felt Bryce's warmth move away, staring ahead as the Intersect 2.0 helpfully showed him some moves.
He kicked and punched his way through the agents, including his boyfriend which he would feel awful about as soon as he didn't have to focus all his energy on being Rafe, and led Scotty and Matty out the back door.
"We'll contact you later with your assignment!" Matty called, running off towards his car.
"Rafe, you're incredible!" Scotty added, flashing him a thumbs up before running after Matty.
"Yeah, whatever. It's my job," Chuck shrugged, heading in the opposite direction.
Later, when Chuck was sure the coast was clear, he came back to Castle, running down the stairs in a bit of a state.
"Guys, I told you I needed a hard out at five!" Chuck called, panicking a little at everything he still had to do. "How am I going to get everything done? I gotta cook dinner, my apartment isn't as clean as it could be, gotta take a shower..."
Chuck looked at Casey, nonchalantly reading a folder, and realised how empty Castle felt.
"Where is everybody?"
"Larkin got called back to the Buy More, some emergency with gumbo. Walker and Shaw knew you were in over your head," Casey replied, rolling his eyes. "They went back to your place to fix dinner for your date."
Chuck blinked, a little touched at their kindness. "They did, huh?"
"Weird, huh?" Casey grunted, a little quieter than usual. "Walker helping you get laid."
Chuck would have laughed and said he didn't need any help from Sarah in that department, but his actions earlier that day slammed back into him.
"Hey, Casey, um, I'm sorry about your tooth."
"That's alright," Casey actually smiled, lifting the tooth from his pocket. "At least you got one with a cavity. Saved me a trip to the dentist." He nodded once, vaguely nauseated by his next words. "You did good work, Chuck. Proud of you."
Gruber being taken to interrogation somewhere else interrupted the moment, Casey punching him down onto the table when he made a move for Chuck.
"Hey, Casey," Chuck said into the lull following Gruber's removal. "Back on the mission, I flashed on the name Alex Coburn. Who is that?"
Casey's face returned to it's usual murderous glare. "You mind your own damn business."
Knowing this was one of the times where discretion was the better part of valour, Chuck headed to the Castle bathroom to shower and change back into his Nerd Herd uniform.
Chuck felt exhausted and drained from pretending all day as he walked back into the Buy More. But when he saw Bryce over by the Crock-Pot display - dressed down from his suit, Buy More apron on and hair falling back into the riot of curls Chuck knew as his Bryce - it all faded away.
Chuck walked over and stole a kiss, feeling himself relax for the first time all day. "Hi, honey."
Bryce's smile was soft and easy, crooked and real. "Hi, Charles."
"Ready to go?"
Bryce smiled, lifting the apron over his head. "I'll see you gentlemen tomorrow," Bryce said, nodding to Big Mike. "I have a date."
"Dinner with my sister and Captain Awesome," Chuck reminded him, knowing it had been his idea but also kind of wishing it was one of the nights they could order a pizza and crash on the couch watching Star Wars. "Hardly the stuff great date nights are made of."
Bryce rolled his eyes, giving Chuck one of the loving looks that eloquently said that he was being a bit of an idiot right now. "I like Devon. I love Ellie. I'm just a little bit in love with you. What more could I ask for?"
Chuck thought about that for a moment. "Burgers from that new place we like, eaten on the beach, then a late showing of a bad b-grade sci-fi movie (making out in the theatre, of course), and home."
"You're the one who suggested dinner with Ellie," Bryce reminded him, though he did look gratifyingly torn. "Dinner to show that we're still nauseating together will be ruined if we don't show up."
"But you're tempted."
"Of course I'm tempted," Bryce chuckled, spinning his care keys in his fingers. "I'm also driving."
Chuck knew better than to protest.
They caught up with Ellie and Devon in the courtyard, Ellie giving Bryce a smile and a hug while Devon clapped Chuck on the back.
"Now, everybody, keep your expectations low," Chuck announced, digging his apartment key out of his pocket. "I'm not Chef Boyardee. Or even half the cook that Superman here is."
Bryce laughed, making Chuck smile the way the sound always did. "If all else fails, we can order takeout and I'll still get to spend a lovely evening with Ellie."
"You definitely picked a good one, Chuck," Devon grinned, helpfully reminding Chuck's brain that it wasn't just him and Bryce there.
Still, Chuck felt himself smile goofily at Bryce. "There was never any other choice." He threw open the apartment door before the moment could get too sappy.
"You cooked and our apartment survived," Bryce teased, brushing a kiss to Chuck's cheek as he passed.
"And it smells amazing, too," Ellie added, honest surprise in her voice.
Devon also looked impressed. "Dude, I thought you worked all day. How'd you find the time to do this?"
"Um, you know, it's a- it's a juggling act," Chuck lied, smiling a little. "It's no biggie? I just threw it together. Devon, you want to help me with the wine?"
Devon nodded, leading the way into the kitchen. "Smells delish." He grabbed some wine glasses from the cabinet. "My taste buds are fist pumping each other, bro."
Chuck held up a bottle, calling out to where Bryce and Ellie were chatting away. "Red okay?" He got nods all around, and turned back to Devon. "Listen, I didn't do any of this, okay? I didn't buy the cheese, Bryce probably bought the cheese. But I didn't make the dinner. Thank God I can tell you the truth."
"Stop. Stop." Devon's imploring gaze met his. "If you keep talking, I'm gonna have to lie to your sister, and I can't do that anymore. I'm not cut out for this, Chuck."
Chuck nodded, understanding how helpless Devon felt. "I'm sorry. I get it." And he really did. "Look, from now on, if Ellie asks you something, just tell her "I don't know". That's not a lie."
Devon nodded, chuckling a little when Ellie looked over and waved.
"Okay, let's eat!" Chuck called, seeing a certain blue eyed superspy begin to move for the kitchen. "Bryce Larkin, if you don't sit down and let me do this for you, I'm going to be very upset with you."
Bryce smoothly diverted to the dining room table, blowing Chuck a kiss as he chuckled. "Hurry up, then, my love. Your sister and I are starving."
"I lied," Ellie announced, pausing with a forkful of food halfway to her lips. "I'm a liar. I've been telling you for years that I love this dish. And it's been horrible." Ellie looked at Chuck, smiling happily. "And now I can tell you honestly that this is fantastic."
Chuck shared a look with Devon across the table, trying to pretend that didn't sting a bit. "No, I think you're just being polite. It's not really my best."
"No, it is, actually," Ellie said, scrunching her face up apologetically. "The others quite horrible." She looked across to her husband. "Devon, can you believe that Chuck made this?"
Devon looked like a deer in headlights. "I don't know."
Ellie laughed, holding her fork up to look at it. "Isn't this chicken moist?"
Devon flailed. "This chicken? Chuck's chicken? Um..."
"Bryce," Ellie turned to him, clearly despairing of her husband. "Don't you think Chuck's chicken is moist?"
"I think Chuck can cook for me anytime," Bryce replied, giving Chuck a soft smile. "Even if it's horrible, he'll have made it and I'll love it."
Chuck heard the sincerity in Bryce's words and knew he meant it. He leaned across the table, meeting Bryce's lips for a soft kiss. "I love you."
Bryce's eyes sparkled. "You're stuck with me," he agreed easily. "You might as well get some perks out of it."
"You're stuck with me too," Chuck grinned, forcing himself back to his side of the table. "And you're the only perk I need."
Bryce looked down at his plate, almost shy, smiling softly. "Okay, before we make Ellie and Devon lose their appetites, how about some dessert?"
Chuck nodded, standing to collect the plates. He didn't have Bryce off this time, both of them moving back into the kitchen to plate up the dessert. Standing there, watching Ellie beam at Devon, looking as if everything was right again in her world, Chuck knew the dinner had been a rousing success, even if he hadn't managed to cook it.
Chapter 131: Chuck Versus the Fake Name Part III
Chapter Text
The next morning, as he floated around the Buy More in a relieved-happy haze after the success of last night (and also maybe a little distracted playing with Rafe's phone and waiting for Matty or Scotty to call), Chuck couldn't help but notice that Hannah looked a little preoccupied. He moved over to the Nerd Herd desk, absently putting Rafe's phone on the desk so he could give his attention to Hannah like she deserved.
"Are you okay?"
Hannah looked up from the form she wasn't filling out, giving Chuck a distracted smile. "Yeah," she agreed softly. "I'm okay."
Hannah looked at Chuck, her lips parted as if she wanted to say something important, but then she smiled and Chuck thught he must have imagined it.
"My parents are coming in tonight from Santa Barbara, and I guess I'm just looking forward to having dinner with them."
Chuck smiled back, wondering if it was something in the water right now that made it a perfect time for family dinners. But, before he could say anything along the lines of the brilliant dinner he had last night with his family, Big Mike grabbed him by the shoulders and marched him over to the Crock-Pot gumbo area.
"Bartowski," Big Mike announced, mid manhandling. "I need your professional opinion."
Chuck could only blink in bemusement, seeing Lester, Jeff and the unfairly handsome figure of his Bryce gathered around the display.
"Your man said that you're some kind of cooking expert," Big Mike said, Chuck narrowing his eyes at his studiously innocent love. "I need your palette's advice."
Bryce ignored Chuck's questioning glare, smiling unrepentantly. "I've been working here for two years, I'm the store's only accountant, but no, I'm just Chuck's man."
Lester scoffed, clearly forgetting that he was on perpetually thin ice around Bryce. "Aren't you?"
Chuck, like Bryce apparently was, ignored Lester. "Thank you so much, Bryce," he said sarcastically, earning a happy grin. Chuck shook his head, turning to Big Mike. "Uh, actually, you know, my recipe last night didn't really come together."
"That's not what he said," Lester interrupted, smirking at Chuck. "He said he couldn't-"
And that was more than enough of whatever Lester had to say. "Bryce!"
"What?" Bryce asked, innocent as a lamb. "You always know what to say when I'm cooking."
"Because you have never cooked anything that hasn't tasted delicious," Chuck grumbled, Big Mike taking his opportunity to shove a spoonful of gumbo into Chuck's mouth.
Chuck awkwardly swallowed, licking his lips a little.
"Bryce did not make this," he announced, not certain what was wrong with what he'd just eaten but knowing for certain that it hadn't been Bryce's doing. "The flavour profile isn't quite right. I think it could use a little Worcestershire sauce, maybe."
Big Mike looked vaguely disgusted. "Good taste in partners, bad taste in food."
Bryce stepped in, the best boyfriend as he always was. "Actually, Chuck is right. The flavor profile is a little off. Adding the frozen okra wasn't the best choice."
"See?" Chuck grinned, winking at Bryce. "Bryce will fix it for you."
Bryce's eyes widened, instant denial in his eyes. "Charles Irving-"
Chuck cut him off with a quick, but loving, kiss to his lips. "Love you, honey."
A soft groan stifled in the back of Bryce's throat, his love capitulating. "Love you too, Charles."
Lester made a very soft but unfortunately audible whip noise, Bryce's icy calm "I will kill you" expression turning slowly to face him.
Chuck grinned a little, moving back towards the Nerd Herd desk with the certainty that Bryce, at least, was going to enjoy his day.
Chuck's day, however, was about to take a turn for the spy-like and unpleasant. Hannah was by the Nerd Herd desk, talking on the phone that Chuck had forgotten to pick back up. Rafe's phone. The phone that Chuck was waiting for a call from Matty and Scotty on.
As casually as he could, Chuck slipped back over to Hannah. "Who was that?" he asked, nodding at the phone in her hands. "What did they want?"
Hannah frowned a little, bemused but not worried. "It was a wrong number. They were looking for some guy named Rafe."
Forcing a laugh, Chuck frowned at Hannah. "That's odd," he said, wincing at how terribly un-spylike he sounded. "What did you- what did you tell them?"
"I told them that this was a Buy More phone," Hannah replied, pointing at the phone. "But the guy, he just- He wouldn't listen. And he kept saying that he would be here in, like, two minutes."
Oblivious to Chuck's internal panic, Hannah ducked off to help a customer, leaving the phone on the counter for him.
Trying very hard not to freak out (because Bryce had a sixth sense for these kind of things and they had agreed that having Bryce around when Chuck needed to be Rafe was not a good idea), Chuck darted away from the Nerd Herd desk.
He snuck to where he'd have a good view of the front entrance, removing his Buy More badge before using some product to slick back his hair. A black jacket perfectly his size was left unattended by the PlayStation 3's, Chuck slipping it on as he ran for the loading area.
Turning right as he left the interior of the Buy More, Chuck raised his CIA issue watch to his lips, about to make a report in to Casey, Sarah or Shaw.
"What do you think you're doing with that watch?" Matty demanded, he and Scotty walking up the stairs to the loading area behind him.
Before Chuck could get out more than an "I can explain", Scotty had removed the watch and stomped it into pieces. Chuck was fervently grateful that this wasn't a special occasion so he hadn't been wearing the watch that Bryce had given him.
"For a badass killer to own such a piece of crap watch?" Matty looked at Chuck as if he was short a few marbles. "Crazy!"
"So, we bought you a new watch," Scotty grinned, looking pretty happy with himself. "Though bought is a very loose term."
They slipped a new gold watch onto his wrist.
"Look at that," Chuck said in his lower Rafe voice. "Gold. Wow. It's very understated."
Scotty fortunately ignored that. "What are you doing at a Buy More anyway? You getting some speaker wire to, uh," Scotty mimed choking someone to death.
Very classy.
"What do you think I am, a workaholic?" Chuck asked, glaring at Scotty. "A man's got to have hobbies other than murder. I was here browsing music."
Scotty looked at Matty as if that was reasonable. "Hey, you saved us from getting pinched yesterday, huh?" He gave Chuck a squeeze around the shoulders. "What a guy, huh? Oh, I could hit you."
Chuck's smile fell from his face, replaced by a Casey-like glare. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."
"I've never seen anything close to what you pulled off, Rafe," Matty said, waving his hand like a Jedi mind trick.
"The trick is making it look easy," Chuck replied, playing it off like it was supposed to be nothing.
"You did us a favour," Matty announced, giving Chuck strong old-school mob movie vibes. "And in turn, we did you a favour. We tracked down the location of the guy you're supposed to kill." Matty waited a moment. "Good news, huh?"
"Good news?" Chuck repeated, squashing the institute urge to panic. He was trained for this now. "That is very good news."
Matty and Scotty drove Chuck across town and led him up to a fairly nice apartment. Number 701. It was light and airy, and quite clean. Chuck made a mental note to see if the place was free and reasonable for rent. Just in case Morgan was in the mood to browse apartments for a change.
"So," Chuck began, walking into the small living area. "Who's the mark? Who am I taking out."
Scotty pointed out of the window. "He's in the hotel room right over there."
"Got a girl with him," Matty continued. "A real hot piece of tail. I think they're gonna plow."
"Perfect distraction," Chuck commented, trying not to show how distasteful Chuck found that kind of talk. "How am I supposed to see him?"
"With this!" Matty gestured to a sniper rifle all set up, silenced and with a pair of headphones hanging on it.
"Naturally," Chuck agreed, staring down at the setup.
"We hear that you're one of five guys who can make this shot," Scotty continued, looking at Chuck with a kind of respect. "It's over half a mile away."
"Well, apparently my reputation precedes me," Chuck replied, telling himself that it was okay, being a kick-ass sniper was probably in the Intersect. "Again."
He took the seat provided for him, slipped the headphones over his ears, and leaned down to get his first look at the man the Ring wanted dead.
Shaw. It was Shaw.
He was looking into Shaw's hotel room, staring through a sniper's scope pointed right at him.
The Ring knew about Shaw still being alive.
"Oh my God."
Chuck looked up, blinking hard in case he was mistaken, and then he looked again, seeing Sarah in the room with Shaw.
"It's just really difficult to see Chuck become a different person," Sarah was saying, her voice loud and clear through the headphones.
"That's the mission, Walker," Shaw replied, comforting but not much.
"No, it's not the mission," Sarah protested, sounding at a loss for words. "It's... Everything. It's how he pulled out Casey's tooth, and how he burned that asset a couple of weeks ago. And the way he lies to Ellie and Morgan, it's so easy for him." Sarah sounded distraught. "Chuck's changing."
Shaw walked over to Sarah, Chuck wondering how he'd never seen that Sarah felt this way. "He's becoming a spy."
Sarah closed her eyes. "I know. I know. But, for years, all I ever heard was that Chuck was a good guy. Couldn't lie to anyone."
"It sounds like Chuck isn't the only one who is changing," Shaw remarked, Chuck ignoring Scotty's reiterating for him to take the shot.
"Maybe," Sarah conceded, sad in a way that made Chuck ache. "It's like Chuck's disappearing. And the further he gets from who he is..." Through the scope, Chuck watched Sarah shake her head. "Even Bryce is worried about it, Chuck losing himself. Not being the same Chuck he fell in love with anymore. He won't say anything, too busy focusing on Chuck's being a new kind of spy, and all the ways he's still the same. But I know him, he's worried about what this job can take from him. What it's already taking from him."
Chuck snapped his head up, distantly hearing Shaw's voice but unable to process it. Bryce was worried about him? Worried that Chuck could stop being the man he loved?
That was ridiculous!
Bryce knew that Chuck was still his Chuck. Would always be his Chuck. That the spy life wasn't taking him from him. Wasn't changing who they were together.
And Bryce knew that he could always talk to Chuck about it. Just like Chuck always spoke to him, talking about the things that worried him. Like they always had. Late at night, just the two of them and no secrets left between them.
...
Right?
No. Chuck was not going to do this. Let second hand information he wasn't even supposed to be privy to ruin the best thing in his life. He wasn't. It was just as ridiculous as Morgan talking to Ellie about Chuck still having feelings for Sarah. Which he did not.
He loved Bryce and Bryce loved him and if he had any problems or worries he would talk to Chuck about it. Because that was what healthy couples did. They communicated.
Chuck shook himself, dimly hearing Matty and Scotty telling him to take the shot.
"I've been on this assignment for almost three years," Sarah admitted, sad and wistful. "And I've never told anyone my real name."
Shaw tilted his head, voice leading. "Not even Chuck?"
"No," Sarah shook her head slightly. "Not even Chuck."
"So, what is it?"
Matty and Scotty got right up on either side of him, demanding to know what was going on.
Sarah laughed softly, more a breath of air than sound. "Feels so weird to say it out loud."
"Yeah," Shaw agreed softly. "You never seemed like a Sarah."
"It's because I'm not," Sarah agreed, her smile bright.
"What is it, Rafe?" Scotty demanded, Chuck staring out over the top of the scope. Listening, just listening.
"I'm Sam." Chuck blinked hard again, trying to reset his brain. "My name is Sam."
"Sam?" Chuck heard himself repeat. Sam. Sarah's name was Sam?!!
He just couldn't process it.
First Sarah casually dropped the bombshell about Bryce maybe having concerns about Chuck's changing. And then she nonchalantly told Shaw her name when Chuck tried for so long to prove that he was worthy of her trust, of her confidence.
It didn't seem fair.
And then, to add insult to injury, Chuck heard them kissing. Kissing!
Not that Chuck wanted to kiss Sarah, and he knew he could be fairly disgustingly in love with Bryce, but still. All those months he and Sarah were fake dating, all those years of being friends with her, and Shaw waltzes in and gets the keys to the kingdom?
Chuck took off his headphones and pushed off the chair. "Sam?"
"Who's Sam?" Matty asked, rudely reminding Chuck that right now he was supposed to be Rafe and not Chuck Bartowski. "The guy you're supposed to whack is Daniel Shaw."
"The organization that had us contract you," Scotty continued, flashing a photograph of Shaw. "Thought this Shaw guy was dead."
Matty took the picture, holding it up to Chuck. "Turns out, he's just not dead yet." Matty handed the picture back to Scotty. "This is the right guy alright. So who the hell is Sam?"
"Sam..." Chuck trailed off, taking a moment to imagine what Rafe might do in this situation. Then he ignored that and thought what Bryce would do. Anything he had to do to resolve the situation. "Sam is the girl. My girl. Sorta."
Not even slightly. But if that was what it took, he could imagine how hurt he would be if he still had feelings for Sarah.
"Me and Sam are on again, off again," Chuck continued, Matty and Scotty looking sorrowfully understanding. "Driving everyone in my life a little crazy."
Matty shook his head mournfully. "I hate those will they or won't they? things. Just do it already."
Scotty nodded agreement. "If you and this girl love each other so much, what's keeping you apart?"
The fact that I'm in love with her best friend. Really in love with him. So in love with him.
"It's complicated," was what Chuck said instead. "Sort of came down to a question of work."
As in, they never would have.
"What are you going to do?" Matty asked. "You got your priorities straight."
"Right?" Chuck agreed, knowing that if he really was in this situation, Matty's understanding would make him feel a little better. "Plus, she's the one who's always pushing me to be better at my job in the first place."
Which was true. And also hypocritical of her now, to complain that Chuck being better at his job was changing him.
"Women," Matty sympathised. "Screwed if you do - not screwed if you don't."
"Wait a second," Scotty held up his hand, processing. "The guy you're supposed to whack is banging your girl?"
Chuck's eyes narrowed. "It sure seems that way, doesn't it?"
"Jeez," Matty winced. "This unlucky guy is about to get double dead." He laughed a little. "What are you waiting on, Rafe?"
Chuck unzipped his borrowed jacket, tossing it over a chair. "There. That's better."
"Ice him!" Matty encouraged, nodding at the sniper rifle.
"I can't do it," Chuck muttered, even if someone was sleeping with the person he loved behind his back, he just couldn't kill someone. "A bullet is too good for this guy."
"Yeah, you gotta look the jerk in the eye before you cap him," Matty agreed.
"Yeah, yeah," Chuck nodded, staring towards the hotel. "My thoughts exactly. I'm going over there. You two stay put."
"Don't worry, Rafe," Matty promised him. "We got your back."
"Anything weird goes down, I'll take out the whole room," Scotty agreed. "I ain't the marksman you are, but I make sure they're all dead."
"Yeah, that's real good," Chuck nodded, widening his eyes before leaving.
Over at the Hotel Roosevelt, Chuck was working up a good head of steam. Matty and Scotty - keeping an eye out from the apartment across the street - would expect it, and also because he was kind of annoyed. Not that Sarah was kissing Shaw - that wasn't his place at all to judge. But that she was sharing things with Shaw when Chuck had tried so hard to get back to a good place with her after Prague.
And telling Shaw those things about Bryce? Not on. Not on at all.
Chuck pounded on the door to Shaw's room, keeping Gruber's deeper register. "Open the door!" Chuck pounded a few more times, hearing footsteps coming towards him.
As soon as Shaw opened the door, Chuck pushed him back into the room as hard as he could.
Sarah's eyes widened. "What is going on here?"
Chuck pointed at her, glaring darkly. "Shut your mouth. I'll deal with you later."
Shaw looked gratifyingly confused. "What's going on here?"
"My problem," Chuck replied, nodding as subtly as he could towards the window. "Is that nobody messes with Rafe Gruber."
Shaw's eyes widened, understanding without Chuck even needing to add that they were being watched. But he did anyway, they could not afford miscommunication right now.
"I'd like you to remove those," Shaw said, looking down at the hands Chuck had fisted in his shirt.
"No," Chuck disagreed, glaring as murderously as he could. "These are the hands that are going to kill you, Shaw."
Sarah hovered behind Chuck, more confused than Chuck would have liked. God, he wished Bryce was there, he always understood what was going on without Chuck having to spell it out. But Chuck had left Bryce behind at the Buy More.
"What are you doing?" Sarah demanded, using the tone that Chuck knew from painful experience meant she was seconds away from lecturing him.
In lieu of Bryce Larkin and his superspy ability to read Chuck and pass on the information to Sarah nonverbally, Chuck could think of only one way to let Sarah know what was going on.
"You stole my girl," Chuck accused Shaw, praying that Sarah would understand. "I'm going to end you for taking Sam!"
Shaw nodded ever so slightly, telling him that Sarah understood and that he was going to play along. "You had your chance and you blew it."
If Chuck had been in love with Sarah, that would have stung. But, Chuck could recognise that he had blown his chance with Sarah, yes, but they'd both gained something much better out of the blown chance.
That being said, they had an audience and Chuck had to still think like scary badass assassin Rafe Gruber.
With no warning, he hauled back and punched Shaw hard in the face. Sarah gasped, Shaw tackling Chuck to the ground. After that, it was a bit if a blur. They tussled on the ground, Shaw getting in a few good punches while Sarah cried that it was enough! Chuck personally agreed with her. He'd tried getting punched in the face and thrown around a bit, and he had to say he wasn't a fan.
"Would you stop already?" Chuck choked out, Shaw's hands now squeezing around his throat. "I'm trying to sell myself as Rafe!"
Shaw did not look persuaded.
"They're across the street with a sniper rifle. They're gonna kill all of us!"
"No," Gruber, the real Gruber, announced, bursting through the door. "I'm gonna kill all of you."
Gruber took down Sarah and then Shaw in relatively quick succession, throwing Sarah onto the couch and Shaw against a wall.
Chuck stood ready to take his turn with Gruber, willing the Intersect 2.0 to activate and show him what to do.
It remained stubbornly silent.
Gruber ducked Chuck's wild swing of a punch, holding him up against the wall with one hand around his throat.
Struggling against Gruber and the need for more oxygen, Chuck focused as hard as he could. But the Intersect never worked when he was emotional and - with Sarah unconscious on the floor and the conversation she had with Shaw running through his brain, not to mention the whole being strangled by assassin thing - Chuck's emotional state was all over the place.
Gruber smirked at him, loosening his hold on Chuck's throat to kick him into a cabinet. The assassin pointed his gun on Shaw, then - while Chuck was coughing and spluttering in the middle of the wreckage of Shaw's cabinet - grabbed Sarah by her hair and pulled her to her feet.
Instantly, both Chuck and Shaw stood too. "Please don't!" they cried, almost as one.
Gruber chuckled maliciously. "You two got it bad for this blonde. Can't say I blame you. I'm gonna make it easy on both of you."
Sarah's gaze found Chuck's, then roved over to Shaw, resigned and scared.
"Take her out of the equation," Gruber continued, shifting his finger on the trigger.
Chuck looked at Sarah, begging the Intersect to flash. To show him what he could do to save them from this situation. But it gave him nothing. Staying as silent in his mind as if he'd never uploaded it at all.
A gunshot reverberated through the room, Chuck crying out in protest. Shaw echoing a split second later.
Sarah and Gruber both fell, taking Chuck's breath with them.
He couldn't believe he'd just seen that. Watched as-
Sarah's eyes opened, pained but the same gentle blue Chuck knew so well. She moved gingerly, Gruber's lifeless body sprawled behind her. A bullet hole was in the centre of his forehead, blood trickling down towards his eyebrow.
Shaw helped Sarah to her feet, Chuck's attention split between the hole in the window and the footsteps hurrying outside the door. Chuck felt something inside himself settle. He knew those footfalls, was subconsciously conditioned to seek then out.
Rubbing a little at his throat, Chuck turned to the door just in time to see Bryce storm through it, Bryce's beautiful blue eyes assessing the situation in seconds flat.
"Anyone hurt?" Bryce asked, icy calm. Professional. The superspy in charge right now.
Sarah shook her head, flashing a tiny smile. "Bumps and bruises. Nothing serious."
"Good," Bryce nodded, seeming to take Gruber's lifeless body in stride. Chuck almost relaxed, but as if sensing that, Bryce's gaze finally fell on him. "Hello, Chuck."
"Hi, honey?" Chuck tried, stepping towards him because even irritated there was nowhere Chuck would rather be. "How are you?"
Chuck knew how Bryce was. Knew what that particular shade of blue in his eyes meant. That he was currently warring between being furious with Chuck or letting relief win over the protective fury.
"
You left something at the Buy More," Bryce announced, tone so pleasantly conversational Chuck almost winced. Sarah did wince, moving a little closer to Shaw to give them their privacy.
"I did?" Chuck asked, hoping once more that Bryce's Chuck's-not-dead relief would soften some of the anger towards him. "What was that?"
Bryce's glare dropped into Arctic Casey just said something Casey-like territory. "Me, you idiot!"
"Bryce, I..." Chuck trailed off. What could he say that would excuse that? He had left him behind, and he did regret it. But things had worked out right in the end. And that was the problem, wasn't it? A year ago, Chuck wouldn't have left Bryce behind. Wouldn't have even dreamed of it. But he had today, and almost without hesitation. "I-"
A complicated series of emotions flickered over Bryce's face. Too quickly for Chuck to catch any of them. Except the last one. A kind of resignation. "I'm proud of you."
Chuck blinked, mentally replaying Bryce's words in case he'd misheard. He'd expected angry or disappointed or for the I'm to be followed by sleeping on the couch tonight.
"Yeah?"
"Yes, my Charles," Bryce agreed, shaking his head fondly. "You're turning into quite the superspy."
Chuck grinned, pushing the faint pang that accompanied Bryce's words down as far as he could.
Shaw rudely interrupted the moment, tossing a packed duffel bag onto the floor. "Walker can drive me to Castle," he announced, Sarah's smile agreeing.
"Ring want you dead still?" Bryce asked, almost sympathetically for Bryce - well, where anyone who wasn't a Bartowski or Sarah was concerned.
Shaw nodded, "Occupational hazard."
"Unfortunately," Bryce agreed, fingers unconsciously drifting to his stomach, where the scar from Miles rested.
"We'll debrief fully tomorrow," Shaw decided, Chuck watching something pass between Sarah and Shaw. "You okay to take Chuck home, Larkin?"
Bryce turned back to Chuck, whatever resignation had been on his face replaced by the crooked grin that Chuck loved so much. "I suppose I can do that," Bryce grinned, his teasing sending all negative thoughts fleeing from his mind. "Come on, Chuck. If you're good, I'll let you pick what we have for dinner."
Chuck followed Bryce out of the hotel room, hurrying a little to catch up to him. When he did, when Bryce let him, he tangled their fingers together, smiling apologetically. "Bryce-"
"I know," Bryce interrupted, squeezing Chuck's hand reassuringly. "And I know I agreed to it. But it's our last night before Morgan comes back, do you want to spend it talking about work?"
Chuck thought about that. Honest communication was the key to any relationship, Ellie had drummed that into his head often enough. But, Bryce really didn't seem as if he was upset that Chuck was becoming more of a spy - and for all that Bryce played things close to his chest, Chuck had always been the exception. He could read Bryce, knew when he was upset and when he was just pretending to be okay with things.
Right now, absently stroking his thumb over the back of Chuck's hand, Bryce was happy. And Chuck didn't want to ruin that.
So, he grinned back at Bryce and bumped lightly against him. "Take out burgers and a bad sci-fi movie?"
"Sounds perfect," Bryce agreed, letting Chuck lead them back to Bryce's car.
And it was. The best end to a day that had started off brilliantly and gone a bit weird in the middle.
Chuck didn't let himself think about the spy life, Sarah's words, or Bryce's worrying comment that Hannah wanted to talk to him when they got into work the next morning. He just curled up on the couch with his Bryce and enjoyed the rare freedom of having their apartment all to themselves.
Chapter 132: Chuck Versus the Beard Part I
Chapter Text
There were certain things that Chuck was learning were fairly universal for being a spy. Getting shot at, having to lie to the people you loved, pretending about everything under the sun, and - apparently - missions having the worst possible timing.
"Why do they always find new missions when we're in the middle of a date?" Chuck groaned, reluctantly saying farewell to the dessert he'd ordered.
Bryce gave a smile, apologetic and tired all in one. He looked as tired as Chuck felt. Not from back-to-back missions for a change, but from the tension in their apartment. Morgan had returned from his leadership seminar in fine form, and it was a tossup if he would be sullen and moody all night, or play video games loudly into all hours. Neither of which was exactly conducive to a restful home life.
Which was one of the reasons Chuck had suggested their date. Not the main one, but one of them. Dates with Bryce always took his mind off everything else that was going on in his life. Problems with work, problems with Morgan, the ever-present anxieties rolling around in his brain. Bryce time took them all away. It was one of the many things Chuck loved about him.
Bryce sighed, tossing some bills onto the table to cover the bill. "I'm sorry, Chuck."
"It's not your fault, Bryce," Chuck shrugged, used by now to the demands of the life they'd chosen. "Shaw might get a glare or two when we get there, but he'll probably be too busy making kissy face with Sarah so-"
Chuck felt a light kick to his ankle, Bryce groaning with slightly overblown nausea. "That's my best friend you're conjurung mental images about, Chuck."
Chuck lovingly returned the tap. "I thought I was your best friend."
"As you once told me, my Chuck," Bryce began, pushing open the diner door so Chuck could walk out first. "You're the love of my life. Which is infinitely better."
"Has anyone ever told you that you're a dork?" Chuck asked, unlocking the car so Bryce didn't see his silly smile.
Bryce hummed thoughtfully. "No."
Laughter bubbled up Chuck's throat, the battle not to grin at Bryce lost. "Dork."
"And so all is right with the world again," Bryce announced, exactly like the dork he was.
Chuck's smile fell. He wished all was right with the world. But, Morgan was in a mood and the Intersect was being uncooperative, and all Chuck could see was everything he'd worked for going down the drain along with one of the most important relationships in his life. And he didn't know how to fix it. How to stop worrying and panicking and-
"Breathe, Charles," Bryce called, his hand warm at Chuck's knee. "Don't go into the panicky place."
"But-"
"I know," Bryce interrupted before Chuck could speak more. "And we're going to work out why. And Morgan will come around, I promise. You just need to give it more time."
Chuck sighed, feeling a small piece of the anxiety clinging to him drain away. "Why do you always know what to say?"
Bryce flashed him the cocky smirk that was in no way attractive, except that it was Bryce so of course it was. "My fourth degree at Stanford was in Bartowski Studies."
Chuck couldn't help the snort of laughter that echoed in the car. Bartowski Studies. Sometimes he thought Bryce really taken classes in that, the way he knew Chuck and Ellie and even their father so well. Well enough that nothing they ever real did ever seemed to phase him - he just seemed to understand them so implicitly.
Much lighter than he had been, Chuck bounced down the stairs into Castle. He tried not to read too much into the fact that Sarah and even Shaw kind of looked like kicked puppies.
"Hey, guys," Chuck greeted, frowning suspiciously at them. "Got your call. In the middle of dinner, nice timing. What's, uh- What's going on?"
Casey wandered closer. "You're the Intersect, you tell us," he replied, slapping a thick file into Chuck's chest.
Shaw settled in to his briefing pose, Chuck taking the opportunity to look through the file.
"We've intercepted intel that the Ring is planning to turn and use a CIA agent against us."
Sarah, still with those sad eyes, looked up at Chuck. "The problem is, we don't know who, when or where."
Chuck squinted at the agent photos, willing the Intersect to have some brilliant epiphany.
"The Intersect should have something," Shaw continued, Chuck too busy staring at photos to take exception to the tone in Shaw's voice.
Sarah leaned forward hopefully. "Did you flash?"
"Yeah, uh, no," Chuck closed the file, swinging it at his side. "Not flashing."
"You haven't flashed in a week, Chuck," Shaw said, sounding very much like a disapproving parent. "Ever since Rafe tried to kill Sarah and me. That's a problem."
"Problem?" Chuck repeated, incredulously laughing. "Really? Problem? That's kind of a strong word, don't you think? Just 'cause a guy had a couple of off nights?"
"Off nights get agents killed," Shaw said ruthlessly.
Bryce took a step forward, but retreated again at a combination of Chuck's hand on his arm and Sarah's oddly quelling look.
"You need to figure this out," Shaw continued, falling back into the disapproving parent routine. "Because the Intersect is not working. And I can't risk putting you out in the field."
"Okay," Chuck frowned, uncertain what exactly was going on here. "So, what exactly are you saying?"
"I'm saying that until you start flashing again, you're no longer a spy."
"No!" Chuck protested immediately, his body growing cold at the thought. "No. No. You can't... You can't do that." Shaw didn't understand. "Being a spy is almost everything I have. I've given up so much for this."
Sarah smiled apologetically. "Well, maybe some time off will do you good, Chuck," she tried. "It'll help you function again."
"I don't-!" Chuck heard his voice raise and forced himself to calm. "I don't need time off, okay? Maybe I'm not flashing because I have all these emotions bottled up in me. Have you ever thought about that?" Chuck threw his hands in the air. "Hannah took a new job at her old job, which I know she had to take because it was the best thing for her, but I still miss her. I can't talk to my best friend or my sister about anything in my life. I'm constantly lying to them, which is affecting my relationships with them. And Awesome's freaking out, which means I can't talk to him either even though he knows. I'm not a machine!"
Shaw gave a very pointed head tilt.
"Okay, I am a machine," Chuck allowed, replaying that babble in his head. "But I'm also a person."
Bryce sat on the chair beside Sarah, shoulders slumping down. "You can always talk to me."
Chuck felt lower than pond scum at the hurt in Bryce's eyes. "Oh, honey, I know," he said immediately. "And I love you, you know I do. But-"
Chuck trailed off. He didn't know how to tell Bryce that even he couldn't be Ellie and Morgan to him as well as his Bryce. He loved him, but he couldn't ask him to take everything on. Even Bryce couldn't do that.
"But even I have Sarah to talk to," Bryce continued, flashing a sad little smile. "You need Ellie and Morgan."
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, overwhelmingly grateful that Bryce understood.
"Well, you can always talk to us," Sarah offered, sweet and soft.
Chuck looked from Sarah to Shaw and back again, seeing the implication that, on this, they were a unit. "Yeah, uh, no thanks," Chuck replied, reminding himself to be polite. "I don't think that is going to work for me."
"Find something that does work," Shaw stated flatly. "Because until you do, you're benched."
Chuck gasped, hurt aching inside his chest.
"Shaw," Bryce spoke up, for the first time since they'd arrived. "Don't you think that's a little extreme?"
Shaw pinned Bryce with a glare that said he absolutely did not. "Stop thinking like Chuck's boyfriend for five seconds and tell me. Would you send an agent who isn't at their best out into the field?"
"No," Bryce admitted, a soft breath of air. "But this is Chuck. He's capable of incredible things under pressure."
Shaw was unmoved. "And until he's capable of flashing when he needs to, he's off the team."
Chuck glared, not at Bryce, but at Shaw. "Since I'm benched, can I take my boyfriend and go home now? I'm sure you and Sarah have things you need to discuss."
Bryce was on his feet before Chuck finished speaking. The proudest of his smiles shone on his face. "Come on, sweetheart. I'll glare Morgan away from the TV and we can watch a Star Trek marathon."
The next morning, after an actually enjoyable night where Chuck almost managed to forget that he was benched, it was business as usual at the Buy More. He walked past Lester and Jeff up to another scheme to con money out of their fellow employees, only just sitting down at the Nerd Herd desk when Morgan called out for him over the announcement system to come to his office for disciplinary action.
Chuck walked into the janitorial closet that doubled as Morgan's office (Bryce having been emphatic not to share his with Morgan, and Big Mike knowing when to pick his battles didn't disagree).
Morgan was dusting a small mounted fish on his wall as Chuck stood by the desk, appreciating Morgan's attempt at a power play, but honestly also a little frustrated with his attitude.
Morgan indicated a chair in front of the desk. "Have a seat, please."
Chuck sat, making a quip about maybe needing more leg room when Morgan asked if he needed anything.
"This conversation is never an easy one to have with an employee, Chuck," Morgan announced, as if professional colleagues were all they'd ever been.
"And what concert would that be, exactly?" Chuck asked, uncertain about what the heck was going on.
"We've known each other most of our lives," Morgan said solemnly. "We went through puberty together."
Chuck grimaced - that wasn't a particularly fun time for either of them.
"We went through the awkward stage after puberty," Morgan continued, Chuck inclining his head in agreement. "The awkward high school years. Your awkward college years, and now our current awkward Buy More years." Morgan tapped his desk, looking up at the ceiling. "Which is why, for me, this moment is so very..."
"Awkward?" Chuck suggested, hoping to get to the point of whatever Morgan was on about.
"Yeah," Morgan agreed, nodding.
"Morgan, what exactly is going on?" Chuck asked, losing any patience to pretend he had time for this.
"Something is," Morgan replied emphatically. "Something is going on in your life. You say you're happy with the Accountant but you spend a lot of your time in the frozen yogurt store with Sarah. Hannah thought something was up there too, and now Hannah has gone-"
"To a better job, Morgan," Chuck interrupted. "It was best for her. It's not some conspiracy."
Morgan smiled sadly. "I just think that a true best friend would share whatever this is with his true best friend."
Chuck wished he could. He really, truly wished he could. But he just couldn't. There was no way that Morgan could know about the CIA and the Intersect - it would just be too dangerous for him.
"You really want to know the truth?" Chuck asked, shaking his head slowly.
"I do," Morgan agreed, settling back in his chair. "Lay it on me like a slice of cheese on a tuna melt. I am ready."
"Okay, here goes," Chuck replied, trying desperately to find the right words that would make Morgan think that everything was okay again. That would make them be okay again. But nothing came to mind. Like trying to get the Intersect to flash - his mind just refused to work.
"Okay, got it," Morgan sighed, beginning to climb over the desk. "You don't need to say any more."
"Say any what?" Chuck frowned. "I didn't say anything."
Morgan finished climbing over the desk, opening the door with as much dignity as he could muster. "I cannot believe I am saying this, but you're fired."
"What?" Chuck blinked. This could not be happening - he could not be benched from two jobs in the space of twelve hours. "You're firing me from the Buy More?"
"What? No," Morgan shook his head. "You're the best Nerd Herder we have. I need you here." Morgan took a deep breath, expression saddening. "I'm firing you as my best friend."
Chuck froze. He just froze. He couldn't believe it. One of the longest, best relationships of his life, over just like that. Gone because Chuck couldn't lie well enough, couldn't bring himself to put Morgan in danger with the truth.
Morgan looked pained too, but resolute. Holding the door open for Chuck, waiting for him to leave. And Chuck did. Walked out on autopilot, made his way back to the Nerd Herd desk, hoping that somehow he'd wake up and find that this was all just a bad dream.
And, when that didn't work, Chuck got up and marched himself down into Castle.
Bryce busied himself with packing his bag for the mission, pretending he didn't see the longing looks passing between Shaw's newly claimed office/living space and where Sarah was packing her own bag near Bryce. Part of him was happy for Sarah - although he did think she could do better. The rest of him was just exhausted. Drained from Morgan's passive-aggressive guitar hero playing and drained from feeling guilty and worried about Chuck not flashing and not coming on the mission and guilty that he was feeling relieved about Chuck being benched because he didn't want him to get hurt.
He didn't let any of it show, just forced it all down - locking it in the box inside of his mind. CIA training, useful for not dealing with the things he didn't want to. Which wasn't nearly as unhealthy as people made it seem.
Bryce did, however, feel himself smile, the sound of Chuck's voice reaching his ears.
"Hey!" Chuck called, zipping down the stairs like he'd had one too many cups of coffee. "You guys leaving on the mission? You sure you don't want me to join?"
Tensing, Bryce picked up on the desperate, plaintive note in Chuck's voice. Chuck was hurt. Bryce looked up, scanning Chuck with the quickest flicker of his gaze.
Chuck must have felt his gaze, giving him a swift smile. One that didn't reach his eyes.
Bryce tilted his head. What's going on, Chuck?
Chuck shook his head slightly. Nothing, I'm fine.
Bryce narrowed his eyes, just enough to let Chuck know that this conversation was not over and they would be revisiting it again soon.
"We'd love you to, Chuck," Shaw replied, continuing the conversation that he had been privy to. "But the Intersect is not working."
"The agent that the Ring plans to turn is staying at this hotel," Sarah announced, pulling up schematics on the main computer.
"There's no record of any known spy - CIA, NSA or otherwise - staying at the hotel," Bryce continued, watching Chuck flip through the file Shaw handed him. "So, whoever it is must be deep undercover."
Chuck stared at the computer screen, frustration flaring in his eyes. "I'm sorry," he sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I've still got nothing."
"We got to go," Shaw said, zipping up his own bag.
Bryce zoned out while Shaw postured about taking Chuck's place in the field and giving the Ring a fight if they wanted one.
Casey broke Bryce from his subtle observation of Chuck (what else was he supposed to do when ignoring Shaw if not look at his Chuck?), smirking at Chuck.
"Now, when I get back, I expect this place to be exactly as I left it."
Shaw and Sarah slipped on their rings, their cover for this mission as a newlywed couple. Then they led the way out of Castle. Bryce grabbed his bag, smiled at Chuck's sweet if terrible attempt to pretend that he was okay, and followed after Sarah.
Chuck's voice called out, less pained now, more... Chuck. "Hey, superspy?"
Bryce paused on the stairs, turning back to look at Chuck. "Hmm?"
"Don't get shot."
For a fleeting moment, it was like they were back in Prague, Chuck still training to be a spy and Bryce about to leave on one of the missions Beckman insisted on sending him on when he was being too distracting for Chuck's lessons. Bryce almost wished things were still that simple, but they'd both come a long way since then.
He smiled, blowing a kiss that was half teasing and half honest. "Love you too."
"I mean it, Bryce Larkin," Chuck insisted, crossing his arms. "You be safe, understand?"
Casey, as Casey so often did, rudely interrupted them. "Don't you have a day job, Bartowski?"
Chuck's face fell, hazel eyes losing some of their sparkle.
"I could shoot him," Bryce offered, just for old times sake.
That, at least, won a laugh from Chuck. "It's not Christmas, your birthday or either of our anniversaries. No shooting Casey."
"You take all the fun out of life, my Chuck," Bryce pouted, waving his hand in acknowledgement of Sarah's exasperated call of his name. "I promise you, all of us will return with no more bullet holes than when we left."
Chuck smiled, waving as Casey ushered Bryce away up the stairs.
"If we get shot, Larkin's the one who jinxed us," Casey grunted, Sarah holding open the freezer door for them.
Sarah stared behind them, down the stairs to Castle, her eyes as sad and guilty as Bryce knew his own were. All of a sudden, and not for the first time, Bryce had a bad feeling.
Chapter 133: Chuck Versus the Beard Part II
Chapter Text
Don't you have a day job? Casey had asked. A day job. Yes, Chuck did have a day job. And, honestly, the Buy More was probably the only thing in Chuck's life that he could count on never to change. Ellie had gotten married, Bryce had gone from best friend to love of his life, Morgan had fired him from being his best friend. The Buy More was the same as it ever was - chaotic, insane, staffed with people more unique than the next.
Outside Big Mike's office, Lester, Jeff and Morgan hovered, doing the worst possible attempt at eavesdropping and looking incognito Chuck had seen since the last time the three of them tried to spy on someone. But they didn't hover for no good reason, especially not anywhere Big Mike might spot them not working.
Chuck came back, peering around the same corner that there were. "Hey, what's going on?"
All three of them jumped, shushing him in eerie unison.
"Charles, please," Lester waved him down a bit. "It's a spy mission. You are not qualified. Get away."
Chuck begged to differ. He was actually the only one out of the three of them who had any spy training whatsoever. Even if he couldn't say so. But, before he could find a rebuttal that would work, Big Mike opened his office door.
Lester began doing push-ups, saying random numbers (not in sequence) after each one. Jeff jumped over Lester and began peering intently at a washer/dryer. And Morgan did lunges against the wall.
Laughing, Big Mike let two suited men walk out ahead of him. "El Segundo School of Finance," Big Mike laughed. "We take care of business!"
The two men laughed their agreement, walking towards the exit.
Big Mike waved, the smile on his face dying as he turned around.
"What's going on, Big Mike?" Morgan asked, hands in his pockets and worried as Chuck had rarely heard him. Well, about work anyway.
"Someone's thinking of buying the store," Big Mike admitted quickly, like ripping off a bandaid. "We're closing today so some building inspectors and technicians can come down and kick the tires."
"Sweet, we get the day off," Lester grinned, not as quietly as he should have. "Jeff, let's get pershnickered."
"No," Big Mike held up a finger. "They want to interview everyone. Reevaluate the entire staff. Gonna fire everyone who is not essential."
Big Mike turned, watching the men and their technicians walk into the store again. "We're in big trouble, boys."
Chuck watched the technicians look around the store, checking on the alarm system and the various other systems installed since Ned's turning the store into a literal drive through. Somehow, he had a bad feeling about this.
"Listen up, team," Big Mike said, drawing them into a huddle. "These suits are sharks. They'll try to divide us in our interviews, find our weaknesses, look for any excuse they can to fire our asses."
"Yeah," Morgan agreed, a soft breath of air. "Listen, despite our differences, all we have is each other." Morgan looked pointedly at Chuck. "So let's, uh, let's stick together here, all right?"
"This is a blood oath, right here," Jeff agreed, staring Big Mike in the eye.
"One for all," Lester added, sticking his hand out. They each added their hands to the pile. "And all for one. All right."
One of the suits called out, "Lester Patel?"
Lester popped up like a whack-a-mole. "Yeah, I've found it," he pointed to the ground. "Contact lens. Crisis averted." He ducked down for a second. "I love you guys." And then Lester was gone, off into the office for his interview.
Chuck groaned softly. "Oh my God. We're doomed."
While Lester and then Big Mike had their interviews, Chuck tracked down Morgan. His best friend (always to Chuck no matter that Morgan had fired him) was pacing by the ovens, practicing for his interview.
"Morgan, hey, buddy," Chuck called, jogging over. "I need to talk to you."
"Clearly you don't, Chuck," Morgan retorted, spinning on his heel to begin another circuit of pacing. "Or else I wouldn't have fired you as my best friend."
Chuck knew that. Knew that he'd messed up with Morgan on so many levels. But... "Can't I please just have a minute?"
"Not now, Chuck, all right?" Morgan shook his head. "I'm freaking out about this interview, man."
"Look," Chuck began, sighing when Morgan didn't look up. "Hey, buddy, you're going to be fine." Morgan didn't look reassured. "Besides, it's only the Buy More. You can always get another job. It's not the end of the world."
"Really?" Morgan looked as if Chuck didn't understand. "See, it might not be the end of the world to you, but I don't have a Stanford degree, Chuck. I can't do anything else but the Buy More."
Chuck's heart broke, Morgan digging the knife in with his next words.
"This job is all I have."
Chuck didn't know what to say. What could he say to that? Morgan was right. He didn't have a fancy Stanford degree like Chuck did. He'd worked so hard to get to be the assistant manager after his hibachi dream fell apart.
"Chuck Bartowski?" Chuck looked to see the second of the suited sharks (to use Big Mike's term) grinning at him. "You're up."
With a last, sad look at Morgan, Chuck sighed and walked into the office for his interview.
"That's an impressive resume," the Cost-Less suit which introduced himself as Del announced, his friend Neil showing him the folder. "So what's a Stanford grad doing working at a Buy More?"
It's a cover. I'm a CIA agent, sometimes.
"Uh, you know," Chuck managed a shrug, keeping his hands folded so he didn't fidget. "Let's just say that the Buy More offers more opportunities than initially meets the eye."
"Really?" Neil leapt on that. "For instance?"
"For instance," Chuck said, looking out the window to where Morgan was still pacing. "I get to work with my best friend every day."
"Your best friend?" Del encouraged, his smile way too happy to be real.
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, sorrow welling up inside him anew. "Yeah, Morgan Grimes. The assistant manager."
"Based on your track record," Del began. "You're the cream of this Buy More crop. Why aren't you the assistant manager?"
Chuck bit his lip. Somehow he thought that saying "I used to be but then I quit and moved to Prague for six months with my boyfriend" wouldn't have the effect for Morgan's prospects that Chuck wanted to achieve.
"Because the right guy has already got the job," Chuck announced, meaning every word. "I know that you guys are maybe gonna be making some changes around here, so I just want you to know that while I might look good on paper, I'm not the cream of the crop. " Chuck pointed towards the window. "Morgan Grimes is."
At the Malibu Vista Resort, Bryce made small talk with a very perky resort attendant who had seemed surprised that Bryce was checking in by himself. Bryce played off her suspicions by promising that his partner was flying in from New Haven for their anniversary the next day. A lie, but Bryce didn't even have to reach to sell it. The perky woman left with a chirp about enjoying his stay, and Bryce tossed his case onto the bed that was probably almost as nice as his own.
"Remind me again why I couldn't bring my boyfriend?" Bryce complained, cutting over the sound of Casey whining about being stuck in the van while Bryce, and Shaw and Sarah got to enjoy the perks of the resort.
"He's not flashing," Casey grunted, as if Bryce could have forgotten.
"Yes, I know that," Bryce grumbled, unzipping his case. "But it seems a shame to be at this resort without someone to enjoy it with."
"We're not here to enjoy ourselves, Bryce," Sarah's voice cut in, fond as ever as she opened the door between their adjoining rooms.
"Exactly," Casey agreed, Bryce listening with one ear while he moved the equipment he'd brought over to Sarah and Shaw's room. "There's a Ring agent somewhere in this hotel, we need to find him. I tapped into the phone's mainframe, if the Ring calls out again, we can trace it back to the room it originated from."
"Sarah and I have set up the surveillance equipment," Shaw announced, Bryce quickly typing to pull up the agency facial recognition system that he technically shouldn't have access to but did anyway. "We'll begin searching for possible targets."
Bryce felt Shaw's gaze, then Sarah's slight smile.
"Which Larkin seems to have a headstart on," Shaw muttered, shaking his head.
Bryce paced in front of the window, trusting Sarah and his facial recognition algorithm to alert him if anything popped. He'd tried sitting on the chair near the couch with his laptop, but the tension between Sarah and Shaw had made him vaguely uncomfortable. Like a third wheel. Like he used to feel when Sarah was fake-dating Chuck, only much less jealous.
The tiny part of Bryce right now that could afford to be himself and not his icy calm superspy self, worried. Chuck wasn't happy. He wasn't flashing, his relationship with Morgan was going the way of the dodo, and Bryce could do nothing but watch.
Bryce wasn't good with inactivity. He'd joined the CIA his junior year because being a full time college student on an athletics scholarship just wasn't challenging enough. Chuck was hurting and Bryce wanted to fix it. Despite some of his past choices, all Bryce had ever wanted was for Chuck to be happy. Nobody deserved it as much as Chuck Bartowski.
"Okay, the Ring just made a call from the hotel," Casey announced in their earpieces and through the speaker Shaw had set up, preventing Bryce from another lap in front of the window. "I'll connect you in while I trace it back."
"The target is by the pool," a voice said, heavy with static. "Six foot two, well built. He's wearing a blue and white bathing suit."
"Got that, Walker?"
"Yeah, I got it," Sarah replied, Bryce cutting through the door to the balcony. Sarah joined him with binoculars, wordlessly handing them over to Bryce once she'd found the agent. "It's Devon."
"Devon?" Bryce repeated, shocked into the slip. He scanned the pool, cursing quietly but emphatically at the sight of Devon by the pool in blue and white bathing trunks. "Let me handle this," he heard himself say, his Bartowski family overprotectiveness surging to the forefront.
"Why you?" Shaw called, Bryce marching back into the room to glare at him.
"Because he's practically family," Bryce said, keeping his voice level with a little aid from CIA training. "He doesn't need you spooking him when he's come here to get away from the spy stuff."
Bryce didn't give either Shaw or Sarah the chance to try and logic him into changing his mind, he cut into his room, grabbed his gun from the case, and casually hurried down towards the pool.
"The call came from Room 4305," Casey briefed, sounding like he was on the move. "I'll go there and search it."
"We'll go down to the pool," Shaw replied. "Help Larkin get Devon and Ellie out of harm's way."
Down in Castle, Chuck was making the most of his time alone. Dancing With Myself was playing from the speaker system, while Chuck flicked through a stack of photographs, testing his knowledge.
No matter how hard he tried, how long he stared, how much he willed the Intersect to work, it remained silent in his head. Mocking him with a steadfast refusal to cooperate.
Junior Silva. Kevin Jones. Chan Min Chi (neither the Condor nor the Jackal despite Chuck's guesses). Nothing pinged in his brain.
To distract himself from his failure at flashing (once again), Chuck pulled out his phone and pressed a speed dial key. The most important speed dial key, in fact.
"Hey, honey," Chuck greeted, injecting as much happiness and brightness into his voice as he could. "How's the mission?"
"Sweetheart, I love you, but I'm right in the middle of something," Bryce replied, loving but distracted. "I'll be back as soon as I can, though, I promise."
Chuck barely had the chance to say "I love you too" before the disconnected call tone sounded in his ear.
"That was weird," Chuck muttered, pulling up Casey's number instead. It wouldn't be nearly as good as talking to Bryce, but at least Casey would tell him what was going on. Hopefully.
"This better be good," was Casey's greeting, Chuck already missing Bryce's voice. Even distracted, there was no other Chuck would rather hear.
"Hey," Chuck replied, sitting up on his chair. "Just checking in on the mission. Seeing if you guys needed anything."
"Why, are you flashing now?"
Chuck sighed, running his hand through his hair. "No. I'm not. But I thought, you know, maybe if you throw me the rock, I'll pop on something."
Casey growled into the receiver. "I don't have time for this, Bartowski."
"Only as good as your last flash, huh?" Chuck asked, trying not to let the hurt into his voice.
In true Casey fashion, Casey just hung up on him.
Bryce pushed down his guilt at hanging up on Chuck - as a rule, he hated doing that, even when he was mad at Chuck, he still let him talk. He had a job to do. Bryce (and Shaw and Sarah) waited until Devon was walking past, probably on a drinks refill mission, and pulled him out of sight with them.
"What the hell are you doing here?" Devon demanded, clocking Bryce and Sarah and Shaw in one sweep. "You're not supposed to be here. I just reclaimed my awesomeness."
"You're always awesome, Devon," Bryce replied, offhand but sincere. "But we're here on business."
"We got a tip that the Ring was going to try and turn an agent staying at this hotel," Sarah explained, Devon's eyes blowing wide.
"You," Bryce added, as gently as he could.
"Me?" Devon's voice raised into a Bartowski-like panicked pitch. "But I'm not an agent. Chuck told me that I was in the clear."
"As far as we knew you were," Bryce replied, not much of a comfort but all he could offer right now.
Devon looked to the right, to where Ellie was obliviously sunbathing and reading a magazine. "Are Ellie and I in danger?"
"I don't know," Shaw said, which wasn't helpful at all.
Devon ignored him, looking at Bryce. "Bryce, man to man. Are we in danger?"
"If you are," Bryce stated, calm as ever. "I won't let anything happen to you. You have my word."
Bryce kept half an ear on Casey, listening to him burst into the room and by the sound of it, set off a flash-bang.
"It's a set up," Casey announced, Bryce going cold at his this is bad tone.
"I've got to get Ellie out of here," Devon cried, trying hard to be awesome. "I've got to get the both of us out of here."
Bryce rubbed the bridge of his forehead, swearing softly under his breath. "It's a false alarm, Devon," he smiled, as charming as he could be. "Bad intel, again. But at least I didn't get shot at this time, or stabbed."
Devon's eyes, much like Chuck's did, widened. "I've got to get away from this," he muttered, walking past them almost in a daze.
"I hung up on Chuck for this," Bryce muttered, scrubbing his hand over his face. "Doesn't anyone, ever, check their intel anymore?" He walked past Sarah and Shaw, making back for his room, muttering under his breath the entire time.
Chapter 134: Chuck Versus the Beard Part III
Chapter Text
After trying and failing to flash on any of the prepared cards, and Casey's very rude disconnecting of their call, Chuck wandered back into the Buy More. Jeff and Big Nike were standing behind the customer service desk, while Lester ranted in front of it. None of them looked happy.
"Hey," Chuck called, trying hard not to let his disquiet show. "What's going on?"
"My spy work paid off," Lester replied, nodding smugly. "Obviously. I mic'd Big Mike's office. All I got was a few seconds, but come in, listen."
Chuck leaned in, Big Mike and Jeff doing the same on the other side of the desk.
Lester pressed a button, the mic speaker replaying what Lester had recorded.
"Chuck said Grimes is his best friend. We can use both of them to our advantage" - that was Del's voice.
And then Neil, "What do you want me to do about the others?"
"I think we need to be conservative here," Del's voice replied. "Terminate the rest."
"They're gonna fire the entire store," Big Mike announced, sounding close to tears. "Except you and Morgan." Big Mike lost the battle with his tears, sobbing, "I just got this job back."
Chuck frowned, looking around the almost empty store. Normally, Morgan would have been all over this huddle, eager to know what was going on.
"Where is Morgan?"
Bryce burst into room 4302, Sarah and Shaw close behind him. "What the hell is going on?"
Casey stepped aside, letting the three of them see the Ring phone set up near the room's inbuilt landline.
"The phone works remotely," Casey announced, urgent in the way even Bryce respected meant serious trouble. "It was a set-up. They lured us here."
"Why would they lure us here?" Sarah asked, Casey gently lifting the Ring phone from it's cradle, putting it in a soundproof box.
"It's not where they lured us to," Shaw said, putting the pieces together the same time as Bryce did, his body going cold. Chuck. "It's where they lured us from."
"The Ring knows you're alive," Bryce glared, ignoring the little voice of reason that said this wasn't Shaw's fault.
"Which means they know I'll have a base of operations somewhere," Shaw agreed, looking almost as angry as Bryce felt. "They sent us here so I'd abandon my base. That way they can go and recover all the intelligence we have on them."
"They weren't after Devon," Casey realised, finally catching up. "They were after Castle."
"Chuck's in there and he's not flashing," Sarah said, Bryce already halfway out the door. "He's a sitting duck."
Contrary to what Sarah's empathetic looks were saying, Bryce was not panicking. He was very calmly, very coolly, multitasking. Glaring at Shaw in the driver's seat of the van and dialling the first number on his speed dial.
"Can't this van go any faster?" Bryce very calmly asked, glaring around Casey at the driver. Then, seconds later. "Answer the phone, Charles."
"Buy More landline is down," Sarah added, giving Bryce a look that held a wealth of concern. "I can't get through either."
Bryce smiled, icy calm and pleasant. "Drive faster, Shaw."
Chuck walked towards the break room, trying to find the right words to change Morgan's mind, to reassure him that he wasn't losing his job. Morgan came hurtling out at him, wide-eyed and jumpy.
"Morgan, hey, we gotta talk," Chuck began, only to have Morgan's hand cover his mouth.
"Me first, okay?" Morgan asked, insistent. "Trust me, whatever you're gonna say is nothing compared to what I got."
"Okay," Chuck replied, working his jaw a moment when Morgan let him go. "Fine, yeah. Please, shoot."
"Okay, uh," Morgan fidgeted for a moment and then grinned. "Dude, there's a secret underground CIA base under our Buy More."
Chuck froze. His mind went blank. No thoughts. Not even any room to panic. Just a static that didn't even really process Morgan's stuttered laughter.
"Hey, listen," Morgan reached out, reassuring Chuck as if disbelief was Chuck's problem and not white-hot terror that something was going to happen to Morgan now. "I know it sounds crazy, but you have to believe me here, okay?"
Chuck wanted to tell Morgan that he did believe him. But words weren't making the word sounds in his mouth. Just... Nothing.
"These people claiming to buy the store," Morgan continued, desperate for Chuck to believe him. "They're bad guys, okay? And they call themselves the Ring. Which I know is like," Morgan made a face, "ooh. Not that scary."
Morgan wouldn't even say that if he'd ever seen anyone he loved shot by then - had his life potentially ruined by them.
"But trust me," Morgan quickly amended. "These guys are not to be messed with."
Chuck finally got his brain to work, his finger circling a few times in the air. "How do you- How do you- How do you know all this, Morgan?"
"Okay, I was hiding," Morgan sighed, pointing towards the break room. "I was hiding in there and I saw them enter the base through an entrance behind our lockers. So, I followed them."
Chuck felt his eyes widen, panic creeping back up on him again. This, this was not covered in spy training. Which, now that Chuck thought of it, was really an oversight. He'd have to get Beckman to rectify it, if they survived this.
"I heard and saw everything," Morgan added, hammering another nail in the coffin of their now apparently inescapable destiny. "Hey, whoa, dude. Listen. I know this is a lot for you to handle," he said, reassuring Chuck. "But you got to stay with me. You gotta pull together. Cause we are now in real danger, okay?"
Chuck swallowed heavily, pushing down the surge of panic that was still his first instinct.
"Buddy," Morgan pointed at him. "Don't freak out."
Chuck smiled possibly the fakest grin ever. Time to think like a superspy. Just breathe. What would Bryce do?"
"I think we should call the police," Morgan decided, and that would be a great idea, if-
No, actually it was a great idea.
"That's a great idea," Chuck agreed, pulling out his phone.
And it remained a great idea for the five seconds it took for Chuck to notice that he had no signal. No matter how far down the corridor he went, no signal.
"I don't, I don't have a signal," Chuck announced, cold dread sinking it's clammy fingers into his chest. Bryce was going to kill him.
"Right, right," Morgan grinned as if it all made sense. "Bad guys probably cut off all communication to the store. It makes sense. You know what? By the time the cops got here, it would be too late anyway." Morgan pointed between the two of them. "We need to handle this now."
Chuck stopped Morgan. "No, Morgan. We don't need to do anything, except get everyone out of the store."
Morgan grabbed Chuck's arm, stopping him before he could follow through with that excellent plan. "Charles Irving Bartowski, listen to yourself!" Morgan growled, disappointed. "These men are trying to blow up a CIA base under our store. Okay, we are Buy More's - America's last line of defense. And we are going to take the fight to them."
Of all the times for Morgan to decide to be authoritative.
"Morgan, listen to yourself right now," Chuck cried, wishing he could shake some sense into him. "This is not a video game. This is real life. People get hurt. Shot. There is no restart from last checkpoint."
Morgan looked as if he'd been bequeathed some great revelation. "I understand that you're scared, okay?" Morgan said, definitely not understanding. "And that not everyone has the stomach to be a hero. So, I'll just go and see if Jeff and Lester want to help, and, well..."
Morgan trailed off, forcing Chuck to stop him. He was his best friend, he couldn't let him do something this stupid alone.
"I will help you," Chuck said through gritted teeth. "On one condition. We get everyone else out of the store first, and what you've told me remains a secret between the two of us."
Morgan frowned, mentally picking apart that condition. "What about the Accountant?"
"Bryce doesn't need to know anything he doesn't already know," Chuck replied, covering himself quite well actually, Chuck thought. "Okay?"
"Yes. Yes," Morgan nodded slowly. "No need to put everyone else at risk. We will handle this, okay? And this secret is locked down."
Their colleagues had built a barricade of piled merchandise in front of the store doors. Of all the times for the store to finally get a work ethic or a sense of self respect, it had to be today?
"What's going on?" Chuck demanded, watching Lester toss a plushie onto the barricade.
"We're locking down the store, Charles," Lester replied, as if Chuck ought to have known that. "We're refusing to leave until they give us our jobs back."
"No, guys," Chuck shook his head. "That is a very- don't do that. Stop putting things down!" Chuck took a deep breath, trying to remain calm. "Locking down the store is a very, very, very bad idea."
Big Mike glared at them. "You two want to turn tail and run? Fine. I'm staying here and fighting for my job."
"Mike, gentlemen, assorted ladies," Chuck began, wondering how to get through to these brave, stubborn idiots. "Taking over the Buy More is not only illegal, but it's very dangerous, trust me."
"The only thing dangerous," Jeff replied, sounding sober for a change. "Is if they try and fire us." He pulled a switchblade from his pocket, so on reflection maybe not sober. "They're going to have to do it over our dead bodies."
Big Mike ignored Jeff's insanity, glaring with a fire Chuck hadn't seen in a while. "These corporate fat cats think they can take whatever they want. They can take our dignity, they can take all the hot women, but they will not take our jobs! And they will never take our store!"
While Big Mike, in a fit of patriotic fervor, raised the Buy Moria flag on the barricade, Chuck and Morgan slipped away.
"Sarah, Shaw, Casey," Chuck muttered into his CIA-issue watch. "Can you hear me? Bryce, honey, tell me you hear me."
Sarah's voice drifted out, something garbled about frequencies.
Chuck adjusted the frequency on the watch. "Can you hear me?"
"Yes, what's going on?" Bryce. That was Bryce. And there was Chuck's calm again, well, some of it.
"Oh, thank God," Chuck breathed, ducking briefly into the Accounting office that they both shared. "Thank God. Listen, the Ring is inside Castle, guys. They came in posing as buyers trying to purchase the store."
"We're on our way back," Shaw announced, Chuck slumping against the wall. "Sit tight."
Morgan emerged from wherever he'd gone, pushing a can of Mace into Chuck's hand. "That's for you. Mace. Emmett kept a stockpile in case the Russians attacked, Red Dawn style." Then Morgan gave him a walkie-talkie. "That's also for you. Don't drop it, it's expensive. You ready to do this? Let's do this!"
"No, no, no, no, no, no, Morgan," Chuck babbled, one of his more endearing traits, according to Bryce. "On second thought, I don't think we should do this."
"No, maybe you're right," Morgan replied sarcastically. "Let's get out of here. Maybe get a little burger or something... Are you kidding me, Chuck?! Men are trying to blow up a CIA base here, man. Time is running out. Time to step up."
Chuck caught Morgan before he could make a break for it. "No, Morgan, you don't want to do this, okay? Trust me, you don't understand."
"You don't understand, Chuck," Morgan retorted, not backing down. "I've been a loser my whole entire life and I'm done with that okay? Time for me to be a hero."
Morgan pulled out two electric knives, turning them on.
The whirring of the blades stopped, the sound of two guns cocking filling the silence.
In short order, Chuck and Morgan had been marched down into Castle and tied up in the dojo. Del and a couple of his Ring goons surrounded them, quietly menacing.
"You're all alone, Agent Carmichael," Del announced, really leaning into the whole evil Ring agent persona. "I've locked down the base."
"Sir, who's Agent Carmichael?" Morgan chuckled. "You're crazy. This guy is crazy, Chuck," Morgan added, as if Chuck had missed it. "Thinks you're a spy."
"Yeah, that's ridiculous," Chuck badly lied. "Thinking I'm a spy."
"Ridiculous, sir," Morgan agreed, both of them watching Del sharpen a blade. "Okay, listen to me, we work at the Buy More, alright? And if you just- if you let us go, I promise we're not going to tell anyone what you're doing here."
Chuck made noises of agreement, both he and Morgan promising that the secret was locked down tight.
Del, in a typical Fulcrum/Ring douchebag move, ignored them, holding up his sharpened razor to the light.
"That is a really sharp looking razor," Morgan announced, an audible swallow following.
"We've searched the base's mainframe," Del said, walking slowly around them. "Shaw's files aren't there. We know that he's hiding them here." Del crouched in front of Chuck, holding up the razor. "Tell us where they are, Agent Carmichael."
Chuck went cross-eyed trying to keep his eye on the blade.
"Trust me," Del continued, in a friendly tone Chuck didn't much care for. "The alternative is extremely unpleasant."
"You know, I don't think there's any need for torture right now," Chuck tried, wondering how much longer he was supposed to sit tight and wait for the CIA rescue to come riding in. "Because, even if I was a spy, which I'm not - I'm not saying that I am a spy - but even if I was a spy, my training would have taught me to withstand said torture." Chuck nodded, feeling quite proud of that. Babbling. The best Bartowski defence. "So, I don't really think that it's going to have any kind of effect at this particular juncture, right?"
Del smirked. Not a nice smirk like Bryce's smirks always were. But a mean smirk. A very mean smirk, in fact.
"That's why I'm going to torture him."
Ice ran down Chuck's spine.
No! That wasn't- that wasn't the plan. That wasn't allowed. Not Morgan. Morgan was an innocent in all of this.
"You made the mistake of telling us the bearded fella's your best friend." Del pushed up, walking around to crouch in front of Morgan. "For the last time. Where are the files, Agent Carmichael?"
Morgan's nervous chuckle didn't do anything to diffuse the tension in the room. "Guys, guys. Please, please, please listen to me. This is ridiculous, okay?" Morgan sounded desperate. "I have known this man my entire life, alright? Chuck Bartowski has been my best friend - my brother - since we were six! Chuck Bartowski is not a spy!"
Del started shouting his name, Morgan yelling in pain, begging him to tell Del the truth. That Morgan was scared.
"Stop! Stop!"
Chuck couldn't handle it. He couldn't let Morgan be tortured just to protect his secret. He was a spy, yes, but he wasn't ruthless. Wasn't cold. Would never be that person.
Chuck took a deep breath, willing his racing heart to calm. "Morgan, the truth is..."
Even now the words wouldn't come, stuck in his throat out of fear. Not for himself, but that Morgan wouldn't see him the same way. That he wouldn't be the same Chuck Bartowski to him that he had always been.
"The truth is ... I am a member of a joint NSA-CIA Black ops team that is stationed here in Burbank."
Under any other circumstances, Chuck would be relieved to have the truth out there to Morgan, but all he felt was numb. Hollow. Like he'd scooped out his insides and all that was left was the shell of Chuck.
"I have a level six clearance, and my code name is Charles Carmichael," Chuck let that sink in for a moment, admitting, "I'm a spy, buddy."
Morgan was silent for a long time, Chuck's heartbeat deafening in his ears. "You're a spy?"
"You remember what you told me about freaking out?" Chuck asked, knowing Morgan had every right to panic but they didn't have any time for it. "I think you're doing that right now, and-and-and you shouldn't do that."
"You're a spy?" Morgan repeated, sounding dazed and disbelieving.
"Stay with me, buddy," Chuck coached, trying to keep them both calm. "Okay?"
"You two can kiss and make up later," Del glared, impatience winning out. "Where are Shaw's files? Now, Chuck!"
"We've got visitors," one of the Ring agent/technicians called, interrupting them at just the right moment. "Colonel Casey and Agent Walker decided to join the party."
Chuck felt the palpable shock coming from Morgan. "Casey and Sarah are spies too?"
"You've got a lot of catching up to do," Del remarked, walking towards the dojo exit. "Excuse me while I take care of your friends. We'll save the torture for later."
The Ring agents filed out after Del, leaving Chuck and Morgan alone.
"No, no, no, no, no, no, no," Morgan uttered, still freaking out. "I can't. I can't believe it. All this time? You kept this a secret? From me?"
Chuck's heart broke, the years of secrecy forming a dagger which chopped it to shreds. "I'm so sorry, Morgan. You have no idea how badly I've wanted to tell you. All this lying about where I've been. You know, making plans and breaking them. And- and all the time, all I've wanted to do is tell you all about it, but I had to protect you too. You know? Please understand that."
Morgan sighed, a long, gusty exhale. "Wow. Wow! I don't..." Morgan shook his head. "My best friend is a spy?! This is unbelievable! This is the best news I've ever heard!"
Chuck grinned, unable to believe it, but also unable to believe that any reaction but this would have been right for Morgan.
"Holy smokes!" Morgan cheered. "It makes perfect sense too. Why we stopped hanging out and talking. I thought I lost you, buddy. I thought I lost you. But you were out saving the world?" Morgan bumped back into him, his happiness making Chuck grin wider, tears stinging his eyes. "Chuck, you are officially re-hired as my best friend."
"Great," Chuck replied, telling himself his voice wasn't choked. "That's great news. Thanks."
"Oh, I have so many questions," Morgan announced, barely taking a breath. "I mean, where do I start? Uh, how did this happen? Did they recruit you at the Buy More? Stanford?"
Chuck bit his lip, wanting so much to tell him but it wasn't all his story to tell.
"Chuck?" Morgan called, waiting a second. "I'm pretty sure we're going to die here, Chuck, so no time for secrets."
Chuck couldn't fault his logic there. "You know what? You're right, buddy. You're right. And quite frankly, you deserve to know. So here goes, you ready?"
"Yeah," Morgan agreed, looking over his shoulder as much as he could.
"Okay," Chuck nodded, steeling himself for the biggest information dump of his life. "I wasn't recruited out of Stanford, Bryce was. And for the longest time, I was just a normal guy. It all started about two and a half years ago, when I got that email from Bryce, remember? Well..."
Bryce paced back and forth in the Orange Orange, benched from trying the retinal scanner or hacking into the system because apparently he was "emotional" and "a liability". And all he'd done was threaten Shaw a couple of times, but really the man was driving slower than Bryce's dead granny. And it wasn't as if Bryce would really have shot the retinal scanner. He just had a very low tolerance for anything getting between him and Chuck when Chuck needed him.
And Chuck did need him. Or at least, Bryce needed to be needed by him. Chuck wasn't flashing and Bryce still had nightmares about the last time they were locked away with Ring operatives.
"Anything?" Bryce called, almost wishing he'd joined Casey in trying the entrance from the Buy More.
"We're locked out," Sarah said, shaking her head with an apologetic smile that Bryce wasn't really in the right place to appreciate. "They overwrote our security access."
"I'm locked out here too," Shaw added, the terminal giving an unhappy bleep. "Casey's checking the Buy More."
Bryce growled softly, shoving Shaw aside so he could work his magic on the terminal. Ridiculous, letting Shaw do it when Bryce was the qualified computer engineer here. He wasn't Chuck Bartowski good at hacking, but he could hold his own.
"The Castle has a self destruct sequence built into it," Shaw announced, Bryce's fingers stalling on the screen. "I'm calling Langley now to activate it."
"No," Sarah denied, horror raw in her voice. Bryce looked over his shoulder, seeing Sarah's soft request to let her sweet-talk Shaw into not being the worst of humanity. "You can't destroy the Castle. Chuck is down there."
"So is every piece of intelligence we have," Shaw retorted, like it was equivalent. "Not just on the Ring. Everything."
"Please, just give Chuck five more minutes, okay?" Sarah pleaded, Bryce thwarted by another access denied screen. "For me?"
Shaw shook his head. "I'm sorry, Sarah," he replied, not sounding all that sorry. "You can't think of Chuck. You have to think like a spy."
"I am thinking like a spy," Sarah said, holding Shaw's phone. "Chuck is a member of my team, and he has served his country well, and for all that he has done, the least we can do is give him five more minutes."
Shaw paused, looking almost torn in the half-second Bryce spared to look at him.
"I wouldn't want you to make your decision without all the information," Bryce added, deceptively pleasant. He didn't stop typing, needing to believe that he could do this, persuade the system to open up for them again. "Chuck dies, you die. Simple as that."
"So, that's it," Chuck finished, a weight lifted from his chest. "That's how it happened. So, now I got this thing in my brain - the Intersect, like I told you - and it's not working. Anything else you want to know before we die?"
"Uh. Yeah, yeah," Morgan replied, having been very quiet the whole way through Chuck's story. "Just one. Um, so if the- if Bryce is your handler, does that make him your beard? In other words, like, is your whole relationship a fake? Because, oh buddy, that's awful."
"No," Chuck cried, shaking his head even though Morgan could only feel the motion. "No! I might have glossed over the details, giving you the rundown, but no. We're real. Really real. The realest thing in the world. Him and I. Me and Bryce. Us."
Morgan's smile was warm, filling his voice though Chuck couldn't see it. "Good," Morgan replied, nodding. "Because I was going to say that it would have been awful, having to pretend to be in a relationship with someone who you clearly love. Even if he clearly loves you too."
"I thought you hated me dating Bryce," Chuck said, the wrong thing to say but all he could think of.
Lying to Morgan for three years had been the hardest thing he'd ever done, and he felt so much lighter than he ever had before. But that too, was one final thing that weighed on Chuck. Morgan was his best friend, he kind of wanted him to like the person Chuck was planning on spending the rest of his life with.
"Please," Morgan rolled his eyes. "I hate how nauseating you two are, making me remember how lonely I am. I hated him for having you when I felt like I was losing you. But no, Chuck, I don't hate your relationship. If Bryce Larkin makes you happy," Morgan gave an affected little shudder. "Then I'm happy. Besides, I'm pretty sure he could kill me."
"With a thought," Chuck agreed, their joined chuckles sounding in the dojo. "Morgan, you have no idea how badly I needed to get all this off my chest. Thank you."
"Get rid of them," Del announced, rudely breaking their moment. "Kill them, dump their bodies."
Out of absolutely nowhere, without even a conscious thought, the Intersect kicked in. Chuck flashed.
"Thank me later, buddy," Morgan replied, the two of them being hauled roughly to their feet. "We're about to die."
Chuck just smirked, biding his time until their cuffs were unlocked. "No, we're not."
In a feat of Kung Fu awesomeness only second to the other time Chuck took down a room full of Ring agents, Chuck blitzed through the agents, kicking major ass while Morgan stood by and watched.
At one point, Morgan tossed him a bo, which Chuck used to take down the technician who had told them about Casey and Sarah.
The last man standing, Del picked up a sword, Morgan knocking him out with his own bo staff.
"That was incredible!" Morgan grinned, vibrating with enthusiasm. "You were incredible! You were like Bruce Lee, Van Damme, Seagal, all rolled into one."
Chuck grinned, taking the compliment.
"That's my best friend!" Morgan cheered, poking Del with the staff. "He's out."
Back in the Orange Orange, Bryce was again denied access to the system. He'd coaxed it, coddled if, threatened it in very severe Klingon, all to no avail. Breathless, Casey came in from the Buy More, shaking his head.
"I couldn't get in," Casey gasped, sounding a little hoarse. Choked, then. Bryce was mildly peeved about that, he was pretty sure he had dibs on kicking Casey's ass. "We're locked out."
Shaw and Sarah exchanged a look, Bryce punching his fist into the counter. It stung, but he didn't care.
"Time's up," Shaw murmured, apologetic but for Sarah alone. He dialled the number waiting on his phone, Bryce's ear picking up the sound he'd been looking for. The freezer door opening.
He spun around, pulling his gun from his belt, hoping he wouldn't need to use it. Casey, Sarah and Shaw were behind him, guns drawn and ready.
The condensation haze cleared, Morgan Grimes appearing in the doorway. Morgan adjusted his tie, nodding at them with the face of a man in the know. "Bag 'em and tag 'em, Sarah," Morgan said, grinning. "Excuse me, Agent Walker." Morgan had the audacity to wink at her, then grin at Bryce. "Agent Larkin. Colonel-"
Bryce stopped listening. He didn't care that Morgan knew. Couldn't bring himself to even muster faint irritation at Chuck taking Bryce's moment to watch shock in Morgan's eyes as he realised Bryce wasn't just an accountant. Because, behind Morgan, grinning just as goofily as ever, was his Chuck.
His Chuck. Happy and whole and like a good version of the Death Star, fully operational.
"Hi, honey," Chuck grinned, adrenaline high and giddy-goofy. "So I might have some explaining to do?"
"Shut up," Bryce chuckled helplessly, Morgan helpfully stepping aside as Bryce walked towards Chuck. "Just, shut up."
Fortunately, Chuck was on the same wavelength as Bryce, reeling him in for a decidedly unprofessional kiss right in front of their colleagues.
"God, I love you," Bryce whispered, sensing Morgan was trying not to listen in but unfortunately failing.
"Right back atcha, honey," Chuck grinned, his smile turning sheepish as he noticed Casey and Shaw's glares.
A little while later, Morgan was in the interrogation room and the rest of them were gathered in the main briefing area. Chuck had his fingers woven with Bryce's, neither of them in a hurry to move away after Bryce had told Chuck what Shaw had planned.
Shaw stared at Morgan's feed on the monitor, crossing his arms as he turned away. "We'll just have to put Grimes into witness protection," Shaw announced. "Move him out of Burbank tonight after dark."
"No," Bryce denied, shaking his head. "Irritating as he is, Morgan isn't going anywhere."
"Bryce," Shaw said, looking at Chuck's brilliant boyfriend like he was an idiot. "He knows Chuck's secret."
"Yeah, well, so do a lot of people," Chuck retorted, joining Bryce in glaring at Shaw. "Awesome knows, and we didn't put him underground."
"Yeah, because Awesome is awesome," Casey said, coming out of nowhere. "Grimes is a moron."
"It's just too dangerous," Shaw replied, unmoved. "We have no reason to believe that we can trust him."
Chuck refused to believe that. He knew better. "Yes, we do. We have twenty two reasons why we can trust him," Chuck announced, walking up to Shaw. "That's the number of years that Morgan has been my best friend. And yes he has his faults, granted. But one thing he is, is loyal. And he will never betray me or my secret."
"He's right," Sarah agreed, Shaw snapping his head to face her.
"Thank you," Chuck sighed, relieved she was on his side. "Look, I'm flashing. I'm a spy again because I have my best friend back." Chuck stared at Shaw, hoping he would understand. "You need the Intersect, and I need him. So Morgan Grimes is staying exactly where he belongs, which is the Burbank Buy More."
Shaw's jaw twitched, but he reached for his remote, unlocking the door to the interrogation room.
Morgan came wandering in, looking around curiously.
"Hey, buddy," Chuck called, Bryce rolling his eyes very fondly from his chair. "Sorry about the wait."
"No problem, no problem," Morgan dismissed, grinning at Casey. "Always walking around so angry. I should have known you had a big secret."
Casey looked like he was reevaluating his entire life choices. "God help us."
"So, everything is great," Chuck replied, watching Casey walk away.
"That's great," Morgan clicked his fingers, swinging his arms at his sides. "Love to hear it. Okay, so am I, like, officially part of the team, or-?"
Chuck did not need to look to know that none of his handlers would be pleased with that. "Let's, uh, let's not run before we can walk, huh, buddy?" Chuck steered Morgan towards the freezer exit. "And maybe crawl before that."
"You know, we should celebrate," Morgan decided, walking up the stairs with Chuck. "Old-school game night. Duck hunt, Subway meatball marinaras with extra jalapenos. That's how you like it. And, uh, just the two of us."
"Yeah, just the two of us," Chuck agreed, smiling apologetically over his shoulder at Bryce.
Bryce who was not looking as annoyed as he could have. "I'm not going to be exiled from my own apartment," he announced, leaning at the bottom of the stairs. "I'll have an X-Files marathon in our room. Just me and one of televisions most handsome nerds."
"Hey!" Chuck protested, Bryce's laughter following him out of Castle.
Later that night, the smell of meatball marinaras filled the apartment. Morgan unhurriedly ate his, teasing Chuck for using his Intersect powers to cheat at getting a perfect score at Duck Hunt. Chuck laughingly brushed him off, claiming pure talent - which it was, he'd always been freakishly good at it. Bryce leaned almost out of sight in the corridor leading to their bedrooms. Watching, observing like the overprotective spy he was.
For once, his instincts weren't pinging at him, telling him that something was wrong. For once, everything was good.
Morgan was no longer acting like a sullen teenager. Chuck was laughing, happy. No longer having to hide in his own home. An invisible weight had been lifted from him, Bryce seeing his Chuck there clearer than ever.
Chuck glanced over his shoulder, smile soft as it fell on Bryce. He winked, goofy and all Chuck. Bryce grinned crookedly back, letting himself linger for a moment, two. Then he turned away, called by the temptation of his own sub and the X-Files episode waiting for him in his and Chuck's bedroom.
All was well in their little corner of California. Bryce didn't know how long it was going to last, but they would make the most of it while it did.
Chapter 135: Chuck Versus the Tic Tac Part I
Chapter Text
After so long being secretly at war with himself, Chuck's life was actually pretty good. More than pretty good. It was great. Morgan was in the know about the spy reality of Chuck's life, and he wasn't freaking out. Sure, Devon was being a little weird, but his relationship with Ellie was back on firm ground. Sarah wasn't being so weird with him, even if she was dating Shaw. And speaking of dating, things with Bryce were still amazing.
Chuck's spy life and his real life were coexisting, and honestly things had never been better.
Tonight, Chuck and Bryce were in the spare bedroom they'd turned into their pool table room, Bryce casually decimating Chuck in a "no Intersect flashing allowed" pool tournament. Which basically meant that Chuck occasionally got to hit the ball with his cue and mostly ended up watching Bryce moving around the table with his gymnast's grace.
Bryce stood up from sinking the last ball, smirking that annoying little victory smirk. "And that's Larkin over Bartowski. Again."
"You know, if I was allowed to flash, it'd be Bartowski over Larkin," Chuck grumbled, watching Bryce enjoy his victory once again.
"Keep telling yourself that, sweetheart," Bryce grinned, propping his cue up against the table. "Another game?"
Chuck thought about it, but it was heading towards ten o'clock and that was just enough time for the movie part of the night. "You want to kick Morgan off the Xbox and watch Tron?"
"Love to," Bryce agreed, though a frown quickly appeared on his lips. "I know I'm going to regret asking this, because we've been having such a wonderful night, but... Isn't it a little quiet?"
Chuck heard the same lack of noise that had alerted Bryce, a soft groan leaving his lips. "You get the popcorn, I'll find Morgan."
"If he's spying on me, tell him I will actually shoot him this time," Bryce called, setting their cues back on the rack. "And shove his parabolic microphone-"
"You told him in great detail last time, Bryce," Chuck shuddered. Not that Morgan hadn't deserved it, practicing his non-existent tradecraft on Bryce, but he had said it himself - they were having such a lovely night. "He knows better than to spy on you."
Fortunately, Morgan was not practicing spying on either Bryce or Chuck. Although that was probably more to do with how traumatised Morgan had been after spying on them than any development of self-preservation instincts. And Morgan had done him a favour - a bottle of wine was on the coffee table, and Tron was already loaded up on the screen. So, Chuck decided to do Morgan a favour too. He looked out the window and saw Morgan lurking amidst Casey's potted plants, heard Bryce enter the kitchen, and slipped out the front door while his love was distracted.
Chuck grabbed Morgan's shoulder, hearing him babble something about "to whoever finds this video" very last message of a spy-like. Morgan stood up, lifting the binoculars from his head.
"Oh, it's just you, Chuck," Morgan sighed with relief. "I thought you were KGB, maybe even a ninja. Although, in that case, your footsteps would have been a lot quieter, wouldn't they?"
Chuck nodded seriously. "Probably."
"Yeah," Morgan agreed, grinning at Chuck.
Resisting the urge to gather up the spy equipment Chuck really didn't want to know where Morgan had got, he scowled at his friend. "What are you doing?"
"A little spy work," was Morgan's proud reply. "I think Casey's getting a mission. Want to listen?"
No, Chuck didn't want to listen. He wanted to go back inside, grab some popcorn, and watch Tron with Bryce.
"First of all, if Casey was getting a mission, I would know about it because Bryce and I would also be getting a mission," Chuck explained, as patiently as he could.
The last time one of his family was so excited about the spy life, it was Awesome and that wasn't going so well for him.
"And secondly, you're being kept out of the loop for a reason," Chuck made a loop in the air with his fingers. "Spy work is dangerous, buddy."
Casey's front door opened, silencing whatever reply had been on Morgan's lips. He and Chuck ducked down, watching as an older gentleman left Casey's apartment.
"Pleasure working with you again, old friend," the older man said, voice a little gravelly.
They shook hands and the man left, leaving Casey looking a little unsettled.
"Working on what?" Chuck wondered, frowning at Casey's front door.
"Charles!" Bryce called, his boyfriend visible in their doorway. "You have ten seconds to finish whatever you're doing before I replace Tron with You've Got Mail!"
"You hate that movie," Chuck complained, nudging Morgan back towards the new Morgan door of their apartment.
Bryce's smile was wicked. "So do you, my Chuck."
Chuck walked back inside, letting Bryce lead him back to the living room, where Tron was still waiting for them on the TV.
There was a muffled thump and a curse from further in the apartment, Bryce settling back into the couch with the bowl of popcorn in his hands. His expression of angelic innocence didn't fool Chuck.
"Did you put Morgan's computer chair in front of his window again?"
Bryce smirked, slow and a little wicked. He nudged the bowl of popcorn from his lap towards Chuck's. "Eat your popcorn, Charles."
"I'll take that as a yes," Chuck muttered, but he helped himself to a handful of popcorn and grinned over at Bryce.
"Take it however you want, sweetheart," Bryce returned, spinning the DVD remote idly in his fingers. "If he wants to be a real spy, he's got to learn stealth and grace. Neither of which your furry friend has in abundance."
Chuck decided to ignore the veiled jibe at Morgan, focusing on what Bryce was really saying. "You care."
Bryce gasped, falling back against the couch cushions. "Horrible lies."
Laughter trickled from Chuck's lips. God he loved his dork. "I'm onto you, Bryce Larkin," Chuck teased, putting the popcorn on the table to lovingly poke at Bryce's chest. "You pretend to be this cold, ruthless superspy, but you're really just a sweet softie."
Bryce caught Chuck's finger, slipping their hands together. "If I am, my Chuck," Bryce replied, heavy with all the emotions he rarely showed to anyone that wasn't Chuck. "Then it's only for you."
Chuck wanted to kiss him, he really did. But Bryce just winked and pressed play. His less than subtle way of telling him that the conversation was now over. Chuck was okay with that though. He grabbed the popcorn and leaned into Bryce, content to watch one of his favorite movies with his favourite person.
Bryce wrapped his arm around him and shamelessly stole his popcorn, and Chuck couldn't have been happier if he'd tried.
The next morning, Chuck was awoken by Bryce's irritatingly peppy "it's time to go running" alarm. An alarm that was usually already silenced because Bryce's internal body clock woke him up before it was necessary. This morning, Chuck was treated to Bryce groaning into his pillow, the duvet rising as Bryce covered his head with it.
It was too early in the morning for Chuck to laugh, but he did grin to himself as he reached over the Bryce-shaped lump in the duvet to switch off his alarm. Chuck slipped back under the covers, draping his arm over his grumbling boyfriend. He'd missed his morning-hating Bryce. He was adorable.
"Not adorable," Bryce grumbled, muffled by his pillow but still discernable to Chuck.
Chuck yawned, tired but having that feeling that said he wouldn't be able to go back to sleep. "Not running this morning?"
Bryce grumbled a negative, flopping over to glower at Chuck with tired exasperation. "Why are you awake?" was his groan, his head dropping back into his pillow with more force that strictly necessary.
Chuck could tell him the truth, that Bryce's running alarm had done the waking, but that would turn sleepy morning Bryce into grumpy morning Bryce - and Chuck didn't much fancy that. He loved the rare mornings when Bryce couldn't be bothered to get up and indulge the routine he'd had since his teenage years. On those mornings, back at Stanford, they'd had a little tradition of their own.
Kissing Bryce's cheek, Chuck gave him the smile he knew Bryce couldn't quite resist. "Wanna watch Star Trek?"
Bryce muttered some uncharitable things in Klingon, but he grabbed the remote on his nightstand and gave it to Chuck. He wasn't annoyed though, Chuck could feel him grinning against his shoulder while the DVD they habitually kept in loaded.
Chuck made himself nice and comfy against the headboard, pressing play all. "Think we've got time for a couple before we have to go to work?"
"I think we'd have time for more if we stayed in bed all day," Bryce replied, flashing that wicked grin. "But we can fit two in if Morgan's left us any pop tarts for breakfast."
"I was thinking three," Chuck grinned, chuckling a little as Spock and McCoy traded barbs on screen. "We can grab breakfast on the way in to the Buy More."
Bryce's chuckle was more felt than heard, bright blue eyes twinkling up at Chuck. "I love the way you think."
Chuck dropped a kiss to his head, hiding a grin in his sleep mussed curls. "That's because you have a thing for smart people."
Bryce hummed, turning his attention back to the latest crisis on the USS Enterprise. "Smarter the better."
They watched in silence for a while, enjoying the moment without anything else weighing on them. Occasionally, they quoted along with the characters or shared a grin whenever Kirk, Spock or Bones did something particularly cool. But it was all normal. If Chuck focused on the Tron and X Files posters on the wall and ignored the heavenly bed that was definitely not a twin with the world's most uncomfortable mattress, they could be back at Stanford on a lazy weekend morning. Ignoring the coursework they had to do and not risking running late for work or spy stuff.
But Chuck didn't need that illusion. What he had with Bryce now was better than what they'd had then. Or, at least, better for the Chuck and Bryce they were now. And, Morgan had never been up at Stanford with them.
Morgan leaned around the bedroom door, still dressed in his pyjamas, hair all over the place. He grinned at the sight of them, and again at the sight of the Enterprise orbiting the planet onscreen.
"Oh good, you're awake!" Chuck watched Morgan pale, colour draining right into his beard. "Not up, definitely asleep. And not watching Star Trek at all." He backed slowly out of the room, closing the door behind him.
"You know, the 'I can kill you with a thought' look is going to stop working on him one day," Chuck sighed, picking up on the smug satisfaction coming from the man he loved.
Bryce chuckled, shrugging the shoulder not pressing into Chuck. "He hasn't seen me in action yet," he replied, definitely pleased with himself. "I'll get more mileage out of it than you think."
Chuck wrapped his arm a little tighter around Bryce, resting his cheek against his head. "I love you."
No particular reason for Chuck to say it, but he felt it and he might be sappy but he never wanted it to be doubted for a second.
Bryce glanced up, his smile soft and warm. "I know, Chuck." Settling more comfortably, Bryce stopped Chuck from pressing play on the next episode. "Morgan! Bring coffee and pop tarts, you can watch the next episode with us!"
From out in the apartment, they heard Morgan's cry of "Sweet!", and then a clatter of activity as Morgan hunted down the serving tray they kept for serving breakfast in bed or when one of them was sick.
Bryce brushed a kiss over Chuck's surprised lips, winking as he moved into a position that wouldn't make Morgan so uncomfortable. "What?" Bryce shrugged, watching Chuck's still surprised face. "I love you too, you know."
"Oh, he knows," Morgan unhelpfully replied, cutting right over Chuck's intended Han Solo moment (he had to get them while he could). His best friend maneuvered into the room holding the tray. "Coffee and Pop tarts as requested," he added, settling on the end of the bed. "Ooh, Galileo Seven, classic episode!"
The last was said through a mouthful of pop tart, but Bryce just shook his head and handed Chuck his breakfast.
And, Chuck had to say, it was one of the best mornings he'd spent like this in a while.
Of course, good mornings were inevitably followed by having to get up, dressed and into work. Or, in Chuck and Bryce's case, into Castle. They were summoned by an urgent text message to report to a briefing hosted by General Beckman. When they arrived, Bryce drifted over to Sarah, the pair whispering together while they waited for Casey.
Finally, the Colonel arrived, rooting for death and holding his backpack by the handle, grunting a good morning at them.
"Good morning, team," Beckman began as soon as they were all paying attention. "Your task for this week is a trace cell mission."
Bryce whistled softly, Chuck seeing him grin at Sarah out of the corner of his eye. "Fun."
Chuck pushed off his chair, standing between Sarah and Casey. "A trace cell?"
Sarah leaned in a little. "Spy proofing our own security."
"The CIA's most valuable assets are held in a subterranean vault at our Los Angeles facility," Beckman continued, nodding a vague thanks at Sarah for explaining for her. "You'll need to break through fifteen levels of security to get there."
"And it's not even my birthday," Bryce grinned, eyes sparkling.
Casey ignored him. "Will Shaw be joining us?"
Beckman shook her head. "No, Shaw is in DC." She looked to Sarah. "Agent Walker, you'll have to catch a later flight to join him. You have your orders. Good luck."
With the usual bleep, the connection terminated.
"That's great," Chuck sighed, looking left and right at Sarah and Casey. "Does everyone have a secret mission within a mission?"
"It's not a mission, Chuck," Casey clarified, smirking a little at Sarah. "This time it's personal."
"Oh yeah," Chuck nodded, probably too much but he still wasn't entirely sold on Shaw and Sarah as a couple. "That makes sense why I was kept out of that loop."
"Our work is here," Sarah said, packing up her things. "So let's stay focused. Despite what Bryce will tell you, this isn't just fun. We are up against the best security in the world tonight."
Casey nodded his agreement. "Our own."
Chuck let them go, then leaned his hip against the table Bryce was sitting on. "Fun?"
Bryce smirked, and that was a particular smirk Chuck hadn't seen since Bryce was schooling CIA trainees in Prague. "Singlehandedly infiltrated and destroyed the DNI," he reminded Chuck happily. "Trace cells are a real spy job. Not just pointing and shooting like wetwork; it takes smarts and the ability to think on your feet. Who wouldn't have fun?"
A lot of people, probably. But none of them were named Chuck Bartowski or Bryce Larkin.
"I can't wait to see how the master does it," Chuck teased, seeing Sarah drift back in. "Let's get planning."
Later that night, dressed in black like proper spies (and with only a minor case of forgetting his own name at the sight of a certain superspy in his cat burglar look), Chuck followed Casey in through the door to Level One of the fifteen levels of security. There was nothing but a corridor leading to another, inconspicuous, door.
"That's the door to level two," Sarah helpfully stated, Chuck frowning at the simplicity of it.
He would have thought that the CIA, with all their resources and the brilliant people who worked for them, would have come up with a level of security more secure than an empty corridor.
"A hallway," Chuck remarked, shaking his head. "That seems easy enough."
Chuck's progress forward was halted by Casey and Sarah's hands and the overzealous superspy yanking him back by his belt.
Casey threw a coin into the corridor, darts shooting out of what Chuck had assumed were just decorative beams along the wall.
"Oh," Chuck nodded, getting it now. He tried very hard not to think about those darts in him, or about the undoubtedly nasty things they would do once inside him.
The Intersect 2.0 activated, seamlessly as it had since Morgan had found out about Chuck's spy life, showing him exactly what he would need to do if he was the one who was actually going to do it. But it was gymnastics and fun as it looked, they didn't need Chuck to do it. It was just easier to expect him to.
Chuck stepped aside and grinned back at Bryce. "Agent Larkin?"
Bryce threw him a fond but exasperated look. "Chuck, you just flashed."
That was true but, "Everyone else gets to show off all the time, it's your turn." Chuck tapped his temple. "Besides, I might have the Intersect, but I'm not the one who kicked ass on the college gymnastics team."
Bryce frowned at the door, his mind making the calculations the Intersect did for Chuck. He slipped off his backpack and handed it to Chuck, rolling his shoulders for a moment.
Then, with a wink at Chuck and a grin to Sarah (watching in amusement as always), his superspy was off. Flipping and somersaulting down the corridor with a grace and ease that left the darts literally in the dust. With a press of the screen, Bryce disarmed the corridor, shaking his head to settle his curls back into place.
He looked gorgeous to Chuck every minute of every day, but Chuck had almost forgotten how good Bryce looked doing his gymnastics.
Sarah's gloved hand gently closed Chuck's open mouth, Chuck managing a noise that meant thank you.
Casey rolled his eyes. "Yeah, we get it, you love your boyfriend." Chuck detected more amusement than annoyance in his voice. "We've got fourteen more levels to go. Save it for later."
With that, Casey grabbed Bryce's backpack from Chuck's arms, walked down the corridor and shoved into Bryce's hands.
Fourteen levels later, they were all a little the worse for wear. Sarah was rolling her head on her shoulders, stretching out her sore neck. Casey grunted a little with effort, his shoulder sore and probably bruised from where he'd burst a door open with brute force. Chuck himself was exhausted, having flashed at least eight more times. Even Bryce looked a little worn, even if he was buzzing from his gymnastic talents being required again and again.
Sarah entered the final code, a door opening to show the subterranean vault.
Casey shifted his backpack, nodding at Sarah. "You and Larkin keep watch." His eyes flickered to Bryce and Chuck saw a hint of teasing there. Well, as teasing as John Casey got. "We don't need any more CIA assets being sent to Larkin's old college buddies."
"Ha," Bryce snorted, leaning against the other side of the door. "As if any of my old college buddies need them."
Chuck would protest that he didn't either but he didn't much feel like lying. So, he contented himself with smiling at Bryce and following Casey inside.
Casey directed Chuck to the right box, telling him that they always needed someone to have their backs - and that Casey had Chuck's. Chuck got to work opening the right box, lifting it open to reveal a sheet of paper.
It read, quite simply: From the desk of Gen. Diane Beckman, USAF. JOB WELL DONE.
Chuck slipped it and his equipment back into his bag, coming around the corner to see Casey closing up another box.
"Did you just take something out of that box?" Chuck asked, uncertain if that was part of the mission or not.
Casey looked a little shifty. "No."
Despite what Casey had sometimes suggested, Chuck wasn't born yesterday. "I literally just watched you close it."
Casey looked exhausted, worn from all they'd done to get through the security. He also looked cornered and Chuck knew better than to press. Well, too much.
"Look, if you're working on some secret side mission, tell me."
Casey drew his sidearm, pointing it at Chuck. He disengaged the safety and everything. "Breathe a word of this to anyone, you're as good as a dead man, Bartowski. You understand?"
Chuck looked from the barrel of the gun to Casey's deadly serious face. He nodded slightly deciding to trust that Casey had his reasons. He trusted him. Even if he would rather Casey use his words and not the threat of not breathing anymore.
Behind Casey, the door opened, Bryce and Sarah walking in. Twin smiles were on their faces, clearly just finished gossiping or reminiscing over past missions, or teasing each other for being happy - whatever it is they did when they got together besides being terrifyingly competent and gorgeous together.
"Got what we needed?" Sarah asked, a trace of laughter still in her voice.
Chuck pushed Casey's weirdness out of his mind, focusing on the piece of paper that signified Beckman's pride in them for completing this mission. On Bryce and Sarah's happiness. Whatever Casey was hiding, it would come to light sooner or later, or it wouldn't. But right now, it was mission accomplished and Casey's weirdness wasn't going to affect it.
Whatever it was, it wasn't like it was anything bad, anyway. It was probably just Casey being Casey.
Chapter 136: Chuck Versus the Tic Tac Part II
Chapter Text
Band of Horses were singing about how no one would ever love someone more than they did, as Chuck emptied out the dishwasher. He bopped his head to the song, humming along and trying not to get any leftover dishwasher water on his Nerd Herd uniform. Morgan had left for work early, as he usually did since becoming assistant manager, and Bryce was out with Devon for a run.
He heard the front door open and close, followed swiftly by Bryce entering the kitchen. His superspy grinned at him, the sound of something upbeat and energetic filtering from the earphones Bryce had hanging around his neck.
"Hey, sweetheart," Bryce greeted, helping himself to Chuck's coffee.
"Hi, honey," Chuck grinned, ignoring the empty mug that had once been filled with good coffee. "Beat Devon again?"
Bryce's eyebrows arched, amusedly offended. "What do you think, Charles?"
"Adventure sports cardiologist, Trackstar superspy," Chuck weighed up his options on his hands, then grinned and kissed Bryce's cheek. "Of course you beat him."
Bryce's eyes sparkled. "Of course I did," he agreed, returning Chuck's kiss. "I'm gonna grab a quick shower. You might want to open the door, Devon wasn't far behind me."
As Bryce spoke, the front door reverberated with a knock. Bryce winked at Chuck and headed towards the bathroom, leaving Chuck to get the door.
"You know, you're lucky I love you," Chuck called after him, but he didn't bother to hide his grin.
"Chuck, hey," Devon greeted, a little out of breath as Chuck opened the front door. "I need you to do me a solid, bro."
Chuck closed the door, wondering what Devon might need his help with now. As far as he was aware, things were okay with them since Devon had latched onto his Doctors Without Borders plan.
But, that turned out to be exactly the problem.
"I need you to help Ellie commit to Doctors Without Borders."
"What?" Chuck frowned, thrown a little bit for a loop. "I thought that she already did."
Devon shrugged, nodding a little. "So did I, but I think it all hit her today that it meant leaving LA and leaving you." Devon's gaze got serious and intense. "Now, she's going to come to you and I need you to back me up on this, bro."
Bryce's voice called down the corridor to the bedrooms. "Door, Charles!"
"Shower!" Chuck shook his head, nodding Devon towards the corridor. "You can go out through Morgan's bedroom window."
Devon jogged out, leaving Chuck free to open the door to Ellie.
"Is Devon here?" Ellie asked, slipping past Chuck into the apartment.
Chuck let himself imagine that his sister had greeted him the way she'd always insisted was good manners, grimacing at the door. Then he turned around and was met by his sister's smiling face.
"Chuck, I got it," Ellie announced, holding up out a letter.
"You got it," Chuck repeated, carefully opening the letter. "What is it? What is this?"
It was a letter. From the USC School of Medicine, inviting Ellie to a two year training fellowship. The Fellowship.
"Ellie, Ellie," Chuck had no words. All he felt was sheer happiness for her, a giddiness that matched the one shining in his sister's eyes. "This is amazing. Oh my God. Neurology fellowship at USC? You've wanted this since you were in middle school."
"I know, I know," Ellie laughed, but then her happiness dimmed. And it shouldn't. Ellie should always be happy. "But what do I do? Doctors Without Borders is the only thing that Devon has been excited about in weeks."
Continuing the theme of the morning, Chuck and Ellie were interrupted by the sound of Chuck's phone ringing. He handed his sister back her letter, fishing his phone out of his pocket.
It was a text from Casey:
Castle. Now! Remember: Keep your mouth shut.
Of course it was a text from Casey. Only Casey could infuse his texts with so much subtle menace.
Chuck sighed, all his plans to tell Ellie to discuss things with Devon and make the best informed choice together - much as Chuck had semi-discussed things with Bryce before uploading the new Intersect - flying out of the window.
"Well. You know, sometimes your dream job isn't always what you expect it to be."
Bryce walked into the room, dressed down a bit from his usual fully suited accountant look. Since Morgan had discovered their secret, Bryce had gone for a more casual look at work - and nobody had so much as a peep to say about it.
His hair was still damp but he smiled easily at Ellie, sending a quick concerned frown at Chuck.
"You didn't tell me your sister was here, Chuck," Bryce teased, Chuck well aware that he'd known the second Ellie walked in. "Morning, Ellie."
Ellie smiled, as people were usually helpless but to do in the face of Bryce's genuine smiles. "Good morning, Bryce."
"I'm sorry to interrupt your time with your brother," Bryce began, and he really did sound apologetic. Just like he always did. "But we have to go to work. Unless today is the day that Chuck decides to play hookie with me?"
Chuck would love to, but he had a feeling Beckman would object to that. Strenuously. He shook his head mournfully.
Bryce sighed liked he'd expected it. "If I ask if the pasta I made for lunch is still there, I'm not going to like the answer am I?"
Face broadcasting the real answer, Chuck still felt compelled to try. "You might?"
"Not if the answer is that Morgan ate it. Again."
Yeah. Morgan was incapable of not just microwaving pasta for his breakfast - and not that Chuck could blame him, Bryce's pasta was delicious. "Best not to ask then, honey."
Ellie's fingers tapped on the letter she'd received, nicely interrupting the you're lucky I love you stare Bryce was giving him. "Have a good day at work," she wished them both, sincere but pensive. "I've got some things to think about."
Bryce smiled softly. "Whatever it is, you'll make the right decision, Ellie," he said, utterly genuine. "Bartowski's usually do."
Some of the tension left Ellie's shoulders, his sister leaving looking a little lighter.
As soon as the door shut, Chuck regretfully broke the easy mood. "We're needed in Castle."
"I know," Bryce replied, tapping the pocket that held his phone. "Sarah texted me." A tiny frown creased his forehead, barely a line but easy to read for Chuck. "I wonder what Beckman wants. She doesn't usually contact us so quickly after our last successful mission."
Chuck was a little curious about that himself. "I guess there's only one way to find out?"
"Head to the beach and wait for Sarah to call and tell us?" Bryce suggested, mischief dancing in his eyes.
Chuck chuckled. "Okay, so there's two ways," he allowed. "But only one way we're doing."
Bryce pasted on an exaggerated pout, letting Chuck drive them out to work.
"Unfortunately, your mission at the CIA facility was a day too late," Beckman announced, staring out at them with her most deadly serious expression. "The vault had already been compromised."
Leaning on the wall just to Chuck's right, Bryce held his hands up innocently. "I did not steal anything."
"It's true," Sarah corroborated, glancing back at Bryce. "Bryce stayed on guard with me outside the vault."
Beckman stopped just short of rolling her eyes. "Agent Larkin's loyalty is not in question."
Bryce lost a tiny hint of tension, relaxing back against the wall in his preferred lazy slouch.
"As I was saying before I was interrupted," Beckman continued, flickering a glance at Bryce. "A new drug called Laudanol was stolen." She leaned towards them a fraction. "Military scientists were able to create a prototype pill that could suppress emotions in battlefield soldiers; make them stronger, faster, fearless."
Chuck, who had been leaning his chin on his flat hands on the table, sat up. "Wait a minute," he said, having a strange feeling. "No fear? Could that help me flash?"
Sarah frowned heavily, perfectly matching the troubled look in Bryce's eyes. "Well, maybe," she allowed, tone hesitant. "But then you wouldn't feel anything, Chuck."
Yes, Chuck knew that. He'd heard that. "Right," he agreed, not seeing her point. "But I could work... Perfectly."
"You already work perfectly," Bryce snapped, well what passed for a snap in Bryce Larkin's superspy mode. An extra icy bite to his clipped words. "Your feelings make you who you are. You'd be shutting that off."
Chuck knew that. He did. But, at the same time, Bryce and Sarah and even Casey could shut off their feelings for missions in ways that Chuck couldn't - he was too emotional, Shaw said it without words almost every mission.
"But it could help me on missions," he insisted, turning hopefully to Beckman. "Right?"
And if it could, well, then it could be an argument he and Bryce could have at home.
Beckman looked considering. "We'll never know unless we get it back," she reported, which was practically a yes in spy language. "We think this might have been an inside job. Only a handful of out people knew the Laudanol was being kept in box 092407."
092407? Of course.
Chuck laughed, amused at the games they still played to test him. "Oh yes," he nodded, ignoring the way Casey turned to glare at him. "I get it now. You're good. You are good, General." Chuck pointed at Sarah and Casey. "You guys, you are good. Very good." He grinned at Bryce, who did look a little perplexed, under the frustration from before. "Super good." He turned back to Beckman. "This is a test, right?"
"Bartowski," Casey warned, deadly soft.
"First there was the solo mission on the plane, then turning an asset, now this time it's, "Chuck, will you betray your country or will you turn in your friend and partner, John Casey, for stealing the pill?"." Chuck had to admire her gall. "I'll play ball, okay? I mean, it's a good thing you didn't ask Bryce to do it because you know I'd never betray him." Chuck met Bryce's eyes long enough to see some of the ice shining within them thaw. "But since you didn't... Guilty!" Chuck pointed at Casey. "He did it."
Chuck's joking grin faded at the instant tension that snapped into both Bryce and Sarah, at the murderous light that entered Casey's eyes. At the way Beckman's eyes sharpened.
"Are you positive you saw Colonel Casey take the pill, Mr Bartowski?"
Figuring it was still, maybe, part of the test, Chuck grinned. "Yeah."
Casey glowered at him, shaking his head slightly.
"No," Chuck backtracked. "No, I would not actually use the word positive. It was very poorly lit in that, um..." Seeing that line wasn't working on anyone, Chuck tried another tactic. "I'm wrong half the time. So..."
"Colonel Casey?" Beckman invited, crisp as she only got when she was pissed. "Would you care to respond?"
Casey stayed silent, the tension ratcheting up in the room.
Sarah reached for the gun on the table, Bryce moving his hand backward for the gun he kept in the back of his waistband.
Chuck had been a spy long enough to know when his CIA handlers were communicating on that special wavelength of theirs. This particular one only came out when some serious trouble was going down.
"Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, hang on a second," Chuck babbled, hoping his old fallback would help as it sometimes did. "Let's just all take a breath here, okay?" Chuck stood up, pleading directly with Beckman. "John Casey is one of the most loyal spies out there. He would never do anything to jeopardize the CIA." He turned to Casey, pleading, "Casey, tell them!"
Casey glared at him out of the corner of his eye but said nothing. Not a peep.
Bryce stepped neatly forward, putting himself between Chuck and Casey the way he did when bad guys were around.
"Bryce," Chuck said, half reaching out. "You can't believe-"
Bryce shook his head tightly. "Not now, Chuck."
"With all due respect, General," Casey began, finally breaking his silence. "I will exercise my right to remain silent under the Fifth Amendment to the Constitution."
Chuck couldn't believe it. That meant that Casey probably had done it. That he was a traitor. The most patriotic man he'd ever met - a traitor to the CIA.
"What?" Chuck silently pleaded with Casey to prove them wrong. "What are you doing?"
"Agent Walker," Beckman ordered. "Please relieve the colonel of his weapon."
With her gun drawn, Sarah slowly circled around the front of the table, heading for Casey.
Bryce, still in front of Chuck, semi-shielding him in case it was needed, raised his own. "Don't give me a reason, Casey."
It might have been the situation, or Chuck's own feelings, but he thought Bryce almost sounded regretful.
"John, you want to tell me what's going on?" Sarah invited, something in her eyes asking the same plea that Chuck was.
Casey just pulled out his gun, setting it on the briefing room table at Sarah's direction. He turned, glaring at Chuck in anger and betrayal, leaving Chuck to realise exactly how badly he'd just messed up. And, as he watched Bryce and Sarah lead Casey away, there was only one thing he could think of to do.
Chuck strode into the Buy More, heading straight towards Morgan. He ignored the video game discussion Morgan was having with one of the green shirts, tapping him on the shoulder.
"I need your help."
Morgan followed him towards the Guitar Hero guitars, already talking. "The answer is yes," he said, prepared. "I already set the DVR to record the Mork and Mindy marathon."
That was good. Nothing said fun quite like bingeing an old comedy with his best friend and his boyfriend. But, that wasn't what Chuck was needing.
"This is not that," he replied, looking around to make sure they weren't being watched. "This is spy related, okay?"
Morgan's eyes blew wide, the expression comical except for the circumstances.
"Did you happen to record Casey's conversation last night?"
Morgan narrowed his eyes. "That would depend."
"No," Chuck hurried to reassure him. "Don't worry. Don't worry. You're not in trouble. Unless you've taped any of Bryce and my conversations - in which case delete them before Bryce finds out and makes you. But I actually need your help."
"Oh sweet! I knew you'd come around, dude," Morgan grinned. "Yeah, sure, absolutely. What do you need, audio or video?"
Chuck would be impressed with Morgan later. "Whatever." Urgent as it was, Chuck couldn't help asking. "There's no video of me and Bryce, right?"
Morgan shuddered. "Nah, man," he assured him. "No offense, but your boyfriend scares me a little."
Chuck frowned. There were many adjectives Chuck would use to describe Bryce but scary had never really been one of them - not from Chuck's point of view.
Chuck fast forwarded the video on Morgan's phone, past Morgan muttering about chills and vanilla in the air. On screen, they watched a man enter Casey's apartment, Morgan's recorded voice narrating. The sound was followed by a strange crackling.
"Was that static?" Chuck asked, frowning at Morgan.
"Carrots," Morgan reported, noticing Chuck's disbelieving look. "I'm sorry. I get hungry on a stakeout."
Chuck knew that, but Bryce liked to eat them for a midnight snack and now Chuck would have to stop and buy some more - or raid Ellie and Devon's fridge.
Morgan nodded Chuck back to the screen, where an older man was now visible through Casey's window.
Seeing his face, the Intersect kicked in. He was Colonel James Keller, Chuck seeing flashes of information and photographs from Honduras in 1985. Then his dishonourable discharge. And a CIA classification that the man was a priority target because of possible Ring connections.
"Holy crap."
"What is it, Chuck?" Morgan asked, eager. "I want in."
"You know what, Morgan?" Chuck asked rhetorically. "Trust me, in this case, the fewer details you know, the better."
He got up, nearly tripped over his seat, and dashed out. There was only one place he could go.
Bryce was just leaving Casey's apartment as Chuck hurried into the courtyard. He looked tired, regretful, a weight pressing in on his shoulders. Chuck knew Sarah was still inside, but Bryce was who he needed to see.
"Honey," Chuck called, nodding towards their own apartment. "I need to talk to you."
Bryce's expression was unreadable, but he walked into their apartment ahead of Chuck. He stopped in their kitchen, tense and as if ready to leave at the slightest indication. Chuck almost winced at the harshness of his gaze, a look Chuck hadn't earned for a long time.
"You're angry with me."
"No, Chuck," Bryce said, tone dripping with sarcasm. "Why would I be angry with you?" He smiled at Chuck - not a nice smile, but an icy pleasant one. The kind of smile he'd given to their frat brothers back at college when they were on his shit list. "I have no reason to be angry with my loving boyfriend who tells me everything."
"I messed up," Chuck admitted. He did. He owned it. "I never should have hidden what I saw Casey do from you. I was wrong." He looked at Bryce, needing him to believe him, to be willing to listen. "Like I told Beckman, I'm wrong half the time, Bryce." Chuck took a breath, trusting that he could still read Bryce even when all his icy masks were up. "But I don't think I'm wrong that you're more angry at Casey than you are at me."
Blue eyes sparked. "Is that what you think, Dr Phil?" Bryce closed his eyes, rubbing at the spot above his nose. He took a deep breath, visibly calming himself. "I was in his position - he shot me. I forgave him. Trusted him with your life. With Sarah's too. And all that time, he could have been selling us out. He could be a Ring spy for all we know."
"He's not," Chuck interrupted, insistent as he could be. "He's being played."
Bryce's eyes narrowed, suspicious but not unwilling to listen. As good as Chuck was going to get right now. It would be easier if he had Sarah there too, Sarah had a calming influence on Bryce when he was mad at Chuck. But Chuck needed Bryce to believe him to help convince Sarah too.
"I flashed, Bryce," Chuck explained, willing to put in whatever effort it took. "Casey's old commanding officer is a guy called James Keller, high up in special ops. He's the guy who turned Casey's former sensei, because now he's a member of the Ring."
Bryce blinked, surprised. "What?"
"Casey doesn't know anything," Chuck insisted. "We've got to talk to him and tell him who this Keller guy really is."
"Say I believe you," Bryce said, scrubbing a hand over his face. "What do you expect me to be able to do? Casey committed treason. He's out of our ability to reach." The ice in Bryce's eyes hardened, a mask Chuck wished he'd never have to see. "They're moving him to a black site in Thailand. Outside of our torture restrictions. And, frankly, I'm not overly inclined to stop them."
Now that was a lie. Bryce might not believe it himself, but Chuck knew it was.
"Bryce," Chuck pleaded, only not reaching out because he knew Bryce wouldn't welcome it. "You don't mean that."
Bryce tilted his head, not persuaded by that argument.
"Look," Chuck tried again, knowing he could reach his Bryce and the pissed off superspy. "I know you feel betrayed by him and by what he did. But he didn't know, Bryce. And now they're going to take him away and torture him for information he doesn't know." Chuck stepped in, damning Bryce's don't touch me body language. "Hey." Chuck cupped his cheek, gently insisting Bryce met his gaze. "More than that, honey, I know you. And the only thing you hate more than disloyalty is the people you love leaving."
Chuck was close enough that he could see that hit home. And Chuck regretted that spark of pain that appeared in Bryce's eyes - old as the most ancient of his hurts. Regretted even more needing to use it to reach Bryce. But when Bryce got stubborn about something, it was the only way to reach the real Bryce.
"I don't love Casey."
"Yes you do," Chuck retorted, flashing him a tiny smile. "You said it yourself: you trust him with me."
Bryce's whole body slumped with his sigh. "What's your plan, 007? They're moving him tomorrow."
Chuck grinned, not taking it personally when Bryce didn't grin back. "Breaking him out before then and clearing his name."
Bryce almost smiled, it was there at the corners of his lips. "You do realise what you're asking of me, Chuck?" Bryce checked, ice beginning to fade from his voice and leaving just have Bryce, tired and resigned. "If we do this, and if we get caught, we're going to be tried for treason too. We'll lose everything, Chuck. You'll never get to be a spy, and forget ever seeing me ever again." Bryce stared at him, hard and intense. "Is that what you want?"
"No," Chuck replied honestly. Any plan that involved him maybe losing Bryce was never what he wanted. "It's Casey," he said instead. "And it's us, Bryce. Has there ever been anything we can't do together?"
Bryce's eyes sparkled, a teasing light entering them - his Bryce once more. "Well, there was that one thing-"
"We don't talk about that thing," Chuck cut in, ears heating.
Bryce chuckled, leaning in to kiss Chuck. He drew it out, letting the moment linger.
Chuck blinked, pleasantly surprised. "What was that for?"
"Being the man I love," Bryce replied, winking in that uniquely dorky way he had. "I told you, your emotions make you who you are. My Chuck."
Chuck didn't blush, no matter how red his cheeks might have gotten. It was just warm. "What's the plan, superspy?"
A smirk spread slow and wicked over Bryce's face, his eyes lighting up. "One of my favourite things." He moved towards the hidden spy safe. "Get Sarah over here. We've got some work to do."
Chapter 137: Chuck Versus the Tic Tac Part III
Chapter Text
Sarah tempered their more impulsive and enthusiastic plans - including vehemently vetoing Bryce's plan of going in alone - within minutes of Chuck bringing her up to speed with what he had flashed on. Then, she perched on one of the stools at the kitchen island, held her hand out for a mug of Bryce's always excellent coffee, and began to lay the groundwork of an actually sensible plan. With Sarah there to ground him (Chuck too used to encouraging and /or going along with whatever insane idea Bryce got into his head that time), Bryce began to put forward sensible suggestions. Well, sensible for a given definition — they were dealing with CIA superspies here.
Chuck mostly sat there and watched, given a rare glimpse into the way Bryce and Sarah would have operated when they were partners before Operation Bartowski. He didn't feel excluded in any way though. Both always looked to Chuck for input, even when Chuck could only nod and agree.
And, in his way, he was a grounding force too. Bryce and Sarah were an incredible unit. But they thought like spies preparing for a mission - high, convoluted plans within plans, rather than seeing that sometimes a simple solution worked wonders too.
Like Chuck suggesting they didn't need to think up some cover for walking into the building - they could just walk straight in. They were CIA after all, and as Chuck had once been told, walking in acting like you belonged was half the battle to getting people to accept that you actually did belong there.
Once they'd drunk their way through a couple of carafes of coffee and hammered out a pretty decent plan - allowing for necessary improvisation - Sarah slipped off her stool. She smiled at Chuck and hugged Bryce, and wished them both luck before she left for her part of the mission.
Sarah would be supervising Beckman's search team (to make sure Casey hadn't been framed at all by his former colonel before Chuck and Bryce were busy breaking him out) and throwing off any suspicions about where Chuck and Bryce had gotten to. While Chuck and Bryce arguably had the more dangerous job - risking their careers and their freedoms for Casey - Sarah was giving up her flight to Washington, her private relationship time with Shaw.
On the bright side, Chuck did get an unfettered view of Bryce Larkin and his superspy black on black clothing, which was always a bonus.
Nearer to midnight than they should have perhaps been sanguine with, they were finally ready to make a move. Bryce was on the phone with Sarah, checking on a few last minute details, when Chuck entered the living room. His superspy looked handsome as ever, but there was a tiny crease of worry above his nose - the concern for Casey that he would never quite own up to feeling. Chuck was feeling it too, though. With every minute that passed, they were getting closer to Casey being sent to some Thai black site, never to see any of them ever again.
Bryce scanned Chuck critically from head to toe, half approving, half appraising. "You'll do," he pronounced, handing Chuck a pair of gloves that Chuck wasted no time in slipping on. "Ready, 007?"
Chuck was fairly certain that he was. They'd grabbed a couple of energy bars for dinner, had gone over their plans several times, and Chuck was going in with Bryce. Everyone knew Bryce was the best at infiltrating places they shouldn't be.
Still, it never hurt to do as much as they could. Always prepared for everything, that was the CIA approach.
"Kiss for luck?"
Bryce rolled his eyes, but he leaned up to bestow a fleeting but sweet kiss to Chuck's now tingling lips. "Ready now, Charles?"
Chuck nodded, "Lead the way, trackstar."
Bryce flashed him a quick smile, his businesslike superspy mask falling into place. Game time.
Not too much later, Chuck followed Bryce back into level one of the fifteen levels they'd only visited the night before. He stood beside Bryce, staring down at the corridor towards the next level.
Bryce frowned at the corridor, scanning it with his sharp gaze. "According to my sources-"
"Sarah?" Chuck asked, struck with an inopportune burst of impishness.
Bryce rolled his eyes again, pasting on a frown that Chuck was almost certain was fake. "What, you can't let me be enigmatic anymore, Bartowski?"
"You're always enigmatic, Bryce," Chuck retorted, rolling his eyes right back. "Getting you to say what you actually mean sometimes is a struggle."
Bryce got that look on his face - the one that said Chuck had asked for this. He leaned in, nice and close, saying, "Nerd."
Yeah, Chuck heard that one loud and clear. It was one of his favorite things to hear Bryce say.
Chuck laughed softly, grinning goofily at Bryce. "Dork."
Bryce cracked a grin, clamping down on the expression moments later. His eyes sparkled, belying his serious exterior. "Now, all we have to do is go back through the levels of security we just finished spy-proofing."
That would be a worry, but Chuck knew how bureaucracies worked. Change at the Buy More was a very slow process, and in his experience the CIA wasn't exactly fast with the changes either.
"It's only been twenty four hours, Bryce," Chuck reminded him. "Do you really think they've had the time to fix anything?"
By the look on Bryce's face, the answer was a resounding "yes", but Chuck was too busy flashing on a gymnastics routine similar to Bryce's last night to pay much attention.
"Watch and learn, superspy," Chuck grinned, starting off at a light run.
He flipped, sprung off his hands, and slammed right into a hard clear wall. Sliding down the glass (like something out of a cartoon starting Wile E. Coyote), Chuck thought he heard a light snort.
Chuck pushed off the ground, turning back to see Bryce doing that thing he did when he laughed his ass off and didn't make a sound. "Really?"
The mirth in Bryce's eyes dulled a little. "Are you hurt?"
Chuck worked his jaw but shook his head. "Just my pride."
"Then, I'm sorry, Charles," Bryce said, and Chuck would believe him if Bryce didn't sound so damn amused. "But it was objectively funny."
Chuck had a very good retort for that. Unfortunately, red alert sirens began to wail.
"Well, shit," Bryce cursed, both of them turning to see the elevator doors open.
A short man in glasses and a brown suit stepped out, flanked by two stereotypical CIA security agents.
"Alert the general," the smaller man said. "We've captured two infiltrators."
The security agents raised their assault rifles, aiming them at Chuck and Bryce respectively.
"I see you've encountered my new security measures," the man continued, a little too smug for Chuck's liking.
Bryce glanced at Chuck, a proud smile curling his lips. He began to clap, turning that proud smile on the man.
"Very well done," Bryce praised, Chuck smiling and nodding beside him.
"Yeah, really excellent work," Chuck agreed, picking up where Bryce was going with this.
"You deserve a commendation for upgrading the security here in such a timely manner," Bryce finished, Chuck pulling out his phone.
He pretended to dial Beckman's number. "Yes, General. The spy-proofing is excellent." Chuck paused, as if listening to her. "Who to thank?"
The brown suited man's eyes widened. "Fitzroy," he called, speaking loud enough to be heard. "Stanley Fitzroy. It means 'son of the king'."
Chuck nodded, not knowing quite what to make of that. "Did you hear that General? Fitzroy... Son of the King - she knew that as well. That's incredible." Chuck paused a moment longer. "Yeah, okay. Great." He hung up the phone, reaching out to shake Fitzroy's hand. "My name is Charles Carmichael." Chuck turned to Bryce, feeling himself smile. "And this is my partner, Bryce Larkin."
Bryce smiled his most charming smile - the perfect Hollywood one that made anyone melt into a puddle.
Fitzroy's mouth worked for a few seconds. "We're secure," he decided, waving off his guards. "Please forgive the intrusion," he continued, nodding to them both. "And the condescending tone. I wasn't informed that you two were coming. But then that must have been the point."
He scratched the back of his head, looking nervous and shy.
"Did you like what I did on level one?"
"Ingenious," Bryce praised, Fitzroy actually blushing with happiness. "And just the right shade of dastardly too. I'm very impressed."
Chuck narrowed his eyes at Bryce. He didn't need to make every nerd in the state of California fall in love with him - that was Chuck's job. Well, the falling in love with Bryce part, anyway.
"Yes, we are," Chuck agreed, and if he stressed that a little too much, well tough. "In fact, I think we'd both like to see what you've done with level 15."
Bryce flashed Chuck a crooked grin, Chuck getting the impression that he was silently but lovingly being called a nerd.
"We definitely would."
Fitzroy beamed at them. "I'll give you the tour."
The tour - or as Chuck would put it to Beckman maybe, one day, an advanced course in resisting torture - took hours. Fitzroy went through every single level in exhaustive detail - dwelling on areas that really weren't that interesting with a fervour that would have made some of Chuck's college lectures look amateurish. Chuck's only comfort was that Bryce was most definitely suffering right alongside him. Even his superspy's Hollywood smile was faltering by level ten. By level fourteen, Bryce looked as if he would have cheerfully stuffed him into a locker somewhere and recreated what was surely a horrible high school memory for all of them.
"So that was level fourteen," Fitzroy chirped, unknowing that he was tap-dancing on the last nerve of a government trained assassin (not that Chuck ever actually thought about Bryce like that). "Here's level fifteen."
Bryce rubbed his forehead, narrowing his eyes when Chuck couldn't help but grin.
"I'm just so glad you both enjoy my new security measures," Fitzroy continued, oblivious. "You know, I'm kind of your biggest fan."
"Really?" Chuck asked, remembering to keep his fake smile pasted on.
"Yeah," Fitzroy nodded enthusiastically. "I read and file all of your mission reports." He looked up at Chuck and grinned wide. "Remember when you reverse engineered the antidote to that bioweapon and almost kissed Colonel Casey only to realise it was all for naught?"
Bryce's veiled exhaustion sharpened into something far more intent. His blue eyes burned into Chuck, not a hint of amusement to be seen. "Really?"
"The key word was almost," Chuck reminded him, suddenly wishing that there had been a locker somewhere for Bryce to shove Fitzroy into. "And we're in the middle of something right now. Can't we talk about this later?"
"Oh, you bet we're gonna," Bryce confirmed, smiling that sarcastic little smile that never meant anything good.
"We'll get into that later," Chuck promised Fitzroy, and he thought he was getting much better at the whole lying through his teeth thing. "Right now, I'm really interested in how you've secured this holding cell."
Predictably, Fitzroy puffed up, lifting his chin proudly. "I'm the newest security measure," he announced, withdrawing a little card from his pocket. "I have the only security card in the building. This card is the only thing that stands between the bad guys and the holding cell."
"Stanley," Bryce took a step forward, smiling his most charming smile. "We're going to need that card."
"Oh, man." Fitzroy looked like he was kicking himself. "I will swallow this card if I have to."
Before he could decide to introduce the key card to his digestive system, the red alert sirens began to wail again.
"That's weird," Fitzroy commented, making the rookie mistake of walking towards Bryce. "If we're still out here, how is the alarm going off?"
Bryce grimaced a kind of apology, grabbing the key card and punching Fitzroy in the face.
Chuck frowned at him. "Was that absolutely necessary?"
Bryce's eyes narrowed. "Was almost kissing Casey absolutely necessary?"
Chuck didn't have a comeback for that.
"Fine," Chuck huffed, crossing his arms. "But if it helps, Casey said you were the one I really wanted to kiss and he was right. So there."
Bryce waved the key card in front of the scanner, a tiny smile twitching his lips. "I suppose I can forgive you then."
Chuck grinned, finding Casey's cell on the monitor. He pressed the button to unlock the cell, an explosion obscuring the camera. "I really hope that wasn't me."
Chuck had a bad feeling as he watched the cell door slowly open. Casey was just staggering to his feet, a hole blown through the cell wall behind him. In the hole, barely visible in the cloud of dust and sundry debris, was Keller with two men flanking him.
"Don't take another step," Keller warned, tone level and reasonable. "We just want the Colonel."
Chuck watched Casey blink, still disoriented from the blast. "Casey," he tried, hoping he could break through whatever forged in fire loyalty Casey had for Keller. "You don't understand. Keller is not who you think he is. He's part of the Ring."
Casey turned to Keller, for a moment concern in his eyes.
"Let's go, John," Keller ordered, just staring him down.
Casey looked back at them, helpless in a way Chuck had never seen. "I know," he replied, barely more than a whisper. "I know."
Without another word, he climbed through the hole and walked off with Keller and his men.
At Chuck's side, Bryce stared down Keller's men until they were gone. Then, he grabbed Chuck's hand and began to tow him away. "We have to get out of here. Now."
As they hit daylight outside the facility, Chuck felt everything slam into him like a freight train. Casey, a traitor. He just couldn't believe it.
"I can't believe Casey is a member of the Ring," he said, feeling off balance in a way he hadn't in years. Casey was stable. Was loyal above all else. It was like one of the pillars that made up his foundation had been knocked away, turned to salt. "What are we supposed to do now, Bryce?"
"Considering I've just broken out of my second top secret CIA facility, I'd say we focus on getting clear before worrying about anything else," Bryce replied, eyes scanning the streets around him. "It was this time, last time, that Casey popped out and shot me."
Chuck opened his mouth, forcibly introduced to a car door. He hit the ground for the second time that day, grunting as his body made contact with the concrete. And, if that wasn't bad enough, he had a bag shoved over his head.
One that was only removed when he'd been tied to a chair and placed in front of General Beckman.
Beckman stood in front of the Castle table, a severe frown on her lips. "When three of my agents are arrested for treason in twenty four hours, it reflects poorly on me," she announced, cross armed and chilly.
"Look, General," Chuck began, needing to defend their actions. "Casey-"
"You don't know John Casey," Beckman interrupted. "Not the way you think." She picked up the remote, activating the computer system. "His real name is Alex Coburn. We've unsealed his file, and this is what we've learned."
Top secret documents appeared on screen - all damning.
"Alex Coburn faked his death in Honduras in 1989, the same day that John Casey was recruited for NSA Black ops by a Colonel James Keller."
"Keller must have recruited him again," Sarah announced, appearing on screen from the interior of a plane. Clearly, Beckman had packed her off to DC when she'd arrived. "And this time for the Ring."
Chuck could hardly believe his ears, or his eyes when he saw Bryce nodding like that made sense to him.
"And it's crucial that the Laudanol doesn't fall into their hands," Beckman agreed, glaring daggers at both Chuck and his Bryce. "The only reason you're not in Federal prison right now is because I have a mission only you can accomplish. Find and capture Colonel John Casey." Beckman turned more to Bryce, finishing, "Dead or alive."
Chuck filled a mag with bullets, watching as Bryce pulled down guns from the racks. Bryce knew Chuck liked having something to occupy his hands, it helped when his mind was running in circles. When he was hurt and trying to make sense of why.
"Three years," Chuck said, the ache in his voice hurting Bryce more than Casey's betrayal. "Three years of missions, training. I'm his friend. How can all of that have been a lie?"
All too easily. Bryce had lost count of the number of agents he'd seen go bad, go rogue - all thinking it was the right thing to do. Each so convinced that their path was the only path they could have taken. Warped and twisted by the spy life into something unrecognisable from what they'd once been.
The way Bryce felt himself in his darker days. The way he would have been without Chuck.
"Some people change, Chuck," Bryce offered instead. A lame excuse, but truth still. "You stay in this life long enough. You lose track of who you are and what you believe in for long enough. Then sometimes the lines blur. Right and wrong becomes less black and white and more grey."
Bryce shook his head, sliding the clips into guns, ever more glad that Chuck wouldn't be changed by the life. He was too fundamentally good ever to be tempted by the darkness of the spy world.
"You stop knowing what to believe in," Bryce continued, flashing a sad smile. "Or who to believe in. You certainly don't believe in yourself anymore. It takes that from you, if you're not careful."
"Sarah said you were worried I'd changed," Chuck blurted, like it had bubbled away inside of him for too long and just had to come out. "When I was Rafe. She said it and-"
Bryce was a lot of things, but never someone who could let Chuck squirm like that. "Sarah's wrong."
Chuck didn't look convinced. "But-"
"She knows me," Bryce conceded, because that much was certainly true. "But I know you, Charles Bartowski."
A little smile curled Chuck's lips, but his eyes were far too sad and worried for Bryce to let it lie. He came around the table, grabbing Chuck's hand before he could start fidgeting with anything else.
"You might never be the perfect spy - not cold or ruthless and certainly not a trained killer like me," Bryce began, smiling enough to hopefully let Chuck know that Bryce was happy with that. "But you've sacrificed so much to get here and I know how much you want to be a great spy. And you will be. But I can never be worried about you changing because you promised me."
"I did?"
"That you'd always be my Chuck," Bryce reminded him, squeezing his hand. "And my Chuck is the best man I've ever known, with the biggest, stupidest heart, and endless capacity for believing the best in people. You could never hurt anyone. And that's the man I'll always love." Bryce cleared his throat, sensing he was maybe moving too far into the mushy behind closed doors conversation. "And did I mention he's a nerd too? Because really big nerd."
That got Chuck to laugh, the light in his eyes turning from sad to impossibly soft.
Chuck wrapped his arms around Bryce, dropping his head onto his shoulder. "I love you."
Bryce hugged him back as tight as he could, soaking up the moment before they both knew it had to end.
Chuck pushed away the handgun Bryce had left on the table, picking up his tranq gun instead. "So, what's the plan, Agent Larkin?"
Bryce grinned, slipping the gun into his waistband. "Find the Laudanol, preferably before Keller does. Catch Casey, bring him in."
"But Sarah and the team didn't find anything in his apartment," Chuck sighed, fidgeting with the backpack on his shoulders. "Unless, he used the Buy More?"
Bryce raised an eyebrow. "With all those cameras? He'd never get in undetected." But, Casey was smart enough to have thought up a backup plan. "Which wouldn't be a problem if he had someone to get it for him."
Chuck looked past Bryce, at the security feed from the Buy More. "And that person would either have to be desperate, stupid, or just plain willing to do anything to impress him."
Bryce didn't even have to look at the feed to know who Casey's chosen person was. It was there in the way a headache began to creep in at his temples. In the look on Chuck's face.
"I'll think up a new plan," Bryce sighed, rubbing his temples. "And while I do, you can go back through your list of reasons why I can't shoot Morgan. Because right now, that's my number one plan."
"Morgan might know where Casey is," Chuck said, and, damnit, that was a good reason.
"Fine," Bryce groaned, internally going to his happy place for a moment. "You're dealing with him."
Chuck left his tranq pistol on the table, darting out ahead of Bryce. "Let's get to Morgan before Casey does. Again."
Chapter 138: Chuck Versus the Tic Tac Part IV
Chapter Text
Casey had hidden the Laudanol inside a copy of the original Planet of the Apes. Probably a good choice for Casey, but a terrible one for Morgan. Chuck's friend despised the original, too caught up in the inaccuracy of how their upper lips never moved. But, well, Casey's loss was Chuck's gain. He had the case, he had the Laudanol, and it only cost him promising Morgan to answer questions about any and all of his spy missions in sordid detail.
And, really, it wasn't the worst agreement he could have made. He liked talking with Morgan about his spy life, and if he timed it right Chuck could even have Bryce around to gently but firmly shut down any of the more classified lines of questioning. Plus, you know, he got the Laudanol and didn't have to brave any more of Beckman's wrath. Hopefully.
As he walked away from Morgan, Chuck called Bryce and told him he had the Laudanol. And then, he braced himself for what would follow.
Sneaking into his own apartment - the home he and Bryce had made together and welcomed Morgan into - wasn't an experience Chuck exactly enjoyed. Well, that wasn't exactly true. He liked sneaking in with Bryce and trying not to get heard by Morgan — that was fun. But sneaking in and not knowing what awaited him? That wasn't fun at all.
Chuck inched inside, seeing the familiar conglomeration of nerd memorabilia and geek chic dorkiness that classified as their interior design scheme. It settled the uncertain part of him, reminding him that this was his home. He was safe here.
All of that went out the window (letting Chuck's old friend mild panic back in) as the door shut and Casey's voice growled behind him.
"Where's Grimes?"
Chuck felt his eyes widen, spinning around to face Casey. His friend. The Ring agent.
"You convinced the little rodent to give you the case, didn't ya?" Casey continued, beginning to slowly circle around Chuck.
Under normal circumstances, Chuck might feel a little intimidated. All alone with a cornered and clearly angry Casey. But this was his home. Casey did not get to walk in here and act like Chuck had to be scared.
"Better question is what are you doing here?" Chuck asked, forcing as much steel into his voice as he could. Very little, as it turned out, but it was there just the same. "You know Bryce has that "oops, my finger slipped" policy on shooting people he doesn't like in our apartment."
Casey's lip twitched. Chuck might almost call him amused, but this was Casey they were talking about.
"Unfortunately for you, I can't see your boyfriend here."
Damnit.
"Just because you can't see him, doesn't mean he's not here," Chuck sniffed, part of him wishing that all he really did have to do was reach out and there Bryce would be.
Casey ignored that particular comment, opting to draw his gun instead. "Tell me where it is. Now."
Chuck didn't speak. Couldn't. His mind was busy computing the odds that Casey would shoot him. And if he did, would it be a shot to kill like with Bryce, or would it be a flesh wound?
"Don't make me do this, Bartowski."
Chuck looked from the gun Casey had pointed at him, to the spot just over Casey's shoulder. The spot where Bryce had peeled himself out of the shadows clinging to the corridor of their bedroom. The spot where his partner looked very, very unhappy.
"Don't shoot," Chuck said, meaning it both for Casey and for Bryce. On Casey's part because Chuck very much didn't want to die, and on Bryce's because Chuck never wanted to see that look in his eyes when he'd realised what he had to do. That another piece of his soul had crumbled away.
Casey, fortunately, was oblivious to the double meaning in Chuck's words. He adjusted his hold on his gun, looking almost regretful. Almost.
"Give me the case and I won't have to."
Behind Casey, Bryce snuck closer. His innate gymnast's grace giving him a stealth that let him move virtually soundlessly. Like a ninja. A very handsome, completely gorgeous ninja.
Chuck looked away from Bryce, meeting Casey's eyes instead. And, in that instant, the betrayal came flooding back. Bitter and hot, burning his throat and chest, making him doubt everything about the three years they'd known each other.
"I believed in you," Chuck accused, because that was what it came down to in the end. "I trusted you." And Chuck's trust wasn't easily earned. Not to the levels with which he'd given it to Casey.
The hell of it was that Chuck still did. He still trusted the man that Casey had been. And if there was the slightest chance that Casey was still that Casey, Chuck would never forgive himself if he didn't try.
Ignoring the instant, worried Chuck, don't you dare look from Bryce, Chuck stepped forward, Casey's gun pressing against his sternum.
He had to try. And he knew - much as Bryce hated it (and Bryce did hate it, Chuck knew that much too) - that Bryce understood that. Chuck wouldn't be Bryce's Chuck if he didn't.
"I know everything," Chuck told Casey, low and insistent. "I know everything, okay? I know that you used to be Alex Coburn. I know that you work for James Keller, and that you stole the Laudanol for the Ring." Chuck swallowed, trying to read the look in Casey's eyes. "The only thing I don't know, is why."
Casey was torn. Battling with himself in a way Chuck hadn't seen before. Casey had always been so purposeful, so sure of his course. To see him like this was scary.
Nearly as much as having the gun pressed into his chest.
Almost as soon as Chuck thought the last bit, Casey lowered his gun. He looked over his shoulder, noticing Bryce and the gun held on him with a wry twitch of his lips.
If Chuck was being fanciful, he could almost imagine that they'd had one of Bryce and Sarah's wordless conversations. Like Casey had promised Bryce not to shoot Chuck in that one look — and that was why Casey felt safe enough to turn his back on the very pissed off and overprotective superspy CIA agent who had many times loudly professed his desire to shoot him.
But Casey knew, as Chuck did, that Bryce wouldn't shoot Casey in front of Chuck - not if he wasn't provoked.
"Alex Coburn," Casey said, soft that Chuck almost had to strain to hear it. "I had a fiancee. Now she thinks I'm dead."
Chuck's heart broke. Seeing the pain Casey wouldn't voice, imagining how Casey's fiancee must have felt, imagining how Chuck himself would feel in either of their positions.
Even Bryce half lowered his gun, understanding Casey perhaps in a way Chuck couldn't.
"And if I don't turn over the Laudanol to the Ring," Casey continued, Chuck choosing to pretend he didn't hear the roughness in his voice. "They're gonna kill her."
Bryce cursed lowly in Klingon, gun hanging loose by his side. Throwing everything away for the person he loved - the only thing Casey could have said to make Bryce instantly drop his ice cold, pissed off mask.
"Sit down," Bryce ordered, nodding to the couch. At both Chuck and Casey's quizzical frowns, Chuck even saw him grin. "In this family, we have our emotional heart-to-hearts in the living room."
Casey looked suspicious, but Chuck was already patting the seat cushion beside him. Casey decided to remain standing, but he did move close to the couch, so Chuck called it a win. A double win, given the lack of Casey sitting next to him meant that Bryce took the seat instead.
"You... Had a fiancee?" Chuck heard himself ask. Only fitting, he supposed, because that was pretty much the only thing running on repeat in his brain.
Casey nodded, drawing a beaten up strip of photo booth photos from his pocket. They showed young Casey - Alex - and a pretty woman with red hair, both making various silly faces as expected of such a strip.
"Her name's Kathleen McHugh," Casey announced, still choked but Chuck was ignoring it. "Twenty years ago, she was the girl I was going to marry." Casey looked a little to the right, to Bryce. "Love of my life."
It was subtle, but Bryce leaned a little closer to Chuck, as if he was helpless not to. As if he needed to.
"But to be a spy and protect our country, I had to give up that life."
Another pointed look from Casey to Bryce. Another imperceptible lean against Chuck.
"And now she's going to die because of a decision I made," Casey finished, and if Chuck's heart broke before it was nothing compared to the pain he felt for his friend.
"You really think we'd let that happen?" Bryce asked, just the right side of scornful. With a you used to be smarter than this chaser.
Chuck knew he was going to say that, but he - and Casey apparently - couldn't stop himself from glancing at him in surprise.
Bryce rolled his eyes, covering for the quick flash of hurt that darted through them. "If anyone knows about making decisions that put the love of their lives in danger, it's me," Bryce reminded them both, this time with a pointed lean away from Chuck. "Which means I'm also intimately familiar with doing equally stupid things to get them out of it."
"And I'm still in one piece," Chuck finished, grinning back at Bryce. "I'd do stupid things for you too, you know."
Bryce smiled, a quick glimpse of that beautiful one Chuck couldn't get enough of, then he kissed the curve of Chuck's shoulder. A resounding yes.
Casey's eyes narrowed, but for once he didn't seem inclined to tell them to get a room, or to threaten to tranq either of them. In fact, Chuck thought he looked wistful - just for a second. But then he was back to business.
"If I don't deliver the Laudanol to his location in the next hour," Casey said, urgent once more. "They're going to kill her."
Chuck stood, Bryce dragged after him through some kind of magnetic pull. "What are we waiting for? Let's go save her."
"If it was that simple, Chuck, Casey would already have done it," Bryce murmured, flickering a gaze at Casey.
"Larkin's right," Casey agreed, and it must be a sign of some impending apocalypse because he didn't even look pained by it. "If I don't show up at the meet, Keller's gonna know that something is wrong."
"I'll go," Chuck volunteered, holding his hands up in case either of them thought to object. "Sarah's in Washington with Shaw, which means Bryce is the only backup you've got. And, while it might be like sending a wolf in to guard sheep - no offense, honey-"
Bryce actually chuckled. "None taken."
"- in this case, Bryce is your best shot," Chuck continued, grinning back at Bryce. "Just give me her address, I'll sneak her out of there. Put her in a safe house. I will protect her, Casey. I promise."
Casey shook his head. "You could be charged with treason," he reminded them, and that would have been a good point, if Chuck cared. "Hell, you didn't even know I was Alex Coburn until today."
"I don't care who you were," Chuck said, meaning every word. "I know who you are. And you're not in this alone."
Casey's eyes softened for a moment, hardening again as he turned to Bryce. Clearly expecting a different response.
"Chuck trusts you," Bryce shrugged, giving Chuck one of his patented fondly exasperated looks. "And while this scar-" Bryce rubbed the scar over his heart, fading now but still stark against his skin, "-says I shouldn't, for the last three years you've put your life on the line to save Chuck. And that means more." Bryce's smile curled, not quite amused but close enough. "Now, Keller still expects you. So, tell me, Colonel, what's the plan?"
Casey picked up his gun, smirking meaningfully. "Let's go to a meeting."
Chapter 139: Chuck Versus the Tic Tac Part V
Chapter Text
Backup was a very broad phrase. Sometimes it meant waiting seconds before following and having the other person's back. Other times, it meant already being in place to watch as the operative came in and did what had to be done. And, on Bryce's least favorite occasions, it meant little more than sitting back and waiting. Usually in the van, helpless to stop bad things happening, able only to do damage control. Fortunately, the years of working together - and the previous years of actively despising each other - meant that Casey was aware of what Bryce could do and how best to use him.
Hanging, barely suspended, from the underside of Casey's commandeered SUV was far from the craziest thing Bryce had ever done in his CIA career. And as locations for backup went, Bryce had to admit that it was both novel and fun. Even if Casey had deliberately driven over a few potholes.
And it did give him time to think.
Being away from Chuck, unable to protect him if he needed it did grate a little (a lot), but there was a small part of Bryce that was not-quite relieved. With Chuck around, Bryce tended to rein in his more... reckless impulses, shutting down the voice in the back of his mind carefully honed to deadliness through years and years of the less pleasant missions the CIA had to offer.
If Chuck wasn't there, Bryce didn't have to worry about stopping the unsavory side of himself from coming out.
After the engine stopped and the SUV reverberated with the slam of Casey's door, Bryce counted down slowly in his head, waiting for the time he was supposed to act.
Silently, he lowered himself away from the underbelly of the car, scanning the ground for Casey's sign. Five matchsticks sticking out of the matchbook. Five agents to deal with.
Bryce let himself smirk, just a little. Five against one - this was going to be fun.
If Sarah was in his position, Bryce imagined that she would start by throwing a knife into the leg of the agent closest to her and then shooting him in the head when he dropped to the ground, systematically taking the others out before they had time to realise just how dangerous their enemy was.
And, under most circumstances, Bryce's style matched Sarah's so well he probably would have done the same. But he hadn't had the foresight to stock his apartment with throwing knives, and they hadn't had time to stop by Castle - not with Beckman waiting for them there. So, Bryce would just have to improvise.
He dropped to the ground, rolling out from under the car as silently as he could. In a swift move, he kicked the legs out from under the nearest agent, whipping him across the temple with the butt of his silenced pistol.
One agent, out cold.
Bryce flipped the gun around in his grip, shooting the second as cleanly as the angle allowed. The second agent dropped, firing his machine gun into the air.
If Bryce had the luxury of time, he'd wince. So much for a stealthy take down. But he'd never counted on that anyway.
Three to one, now. And Bryce liked those odds.
Not for nothing he kept in shape sparring with Sarah and Casey in the dojo at Castle.
Bryce smirked at the first agent to clock him, the paper cut of a smile he saved for just these sorts of occasions. Chuck teased him it was his version of Neo's Kung Fu stance, Bryce asked if Chuck could be any more of a nerd. (Perhaps, Chuck wasn't wrong.)
Whether Bryce's smile was like Neo's bring it on move or not, the Ring agents did choose to come and get him, abandoning their guns in favour of the old fashioned approach.
The third agent ran at Bryce, his own momentum driving his throat into Bryce's fist. He fell to the ground, no longer any significant threat. Kicking his gun away, Bryce turned, parring the blow meant for his head. The spy in Bryce despised fighting in the open like this - too many potential blind spots for long range weapons to take him out - but he made do.
A few punched dazed the fourth agent long enough for Bryce to grab him. He slammed him hard into the bonnet of the SUV, letting the agent fall as Bryce dropped to the ground. He rolled away, jumping back up just out of reach of the agent about to tackle him.
For a moment, neither moved. A split-second drawing out, lingering into eternity. Calculations ran through Bryce's mind - angles, plans for attack.
The agent charged. Bryce raised the gun still in his hand and fired.
Skirting the pool of blood beginning to spread, Bryce headed towards the cabin. He didn't doubt Casey's ability to handle himself, but it was poor form to at least not check on the person he was supposed to be backing up.
Casey had Keller held up against a support beam, dangling in the air, supported only by Casey's hand at his throat. Bryce didn't say a word, knowing Casey knew he was there. But whatever this was, however things between Casey and Keller ended, it was Casey's choice. If it was someone who had threatened Chuck, Bryce knew they wouldn't leave the cabin alive - but maybe Casey was feeling in a more lenient mood than Bryce would have been.
Or maybe not.
With a sickening crack of bone, Keller's neck snapped, his hands falling limp against his sides. Casey tossed him aside like a piece of garbage, turning wild eyes on Bryce.
"They're already at the house."
The part of Bryce that wasn't thrumming with adrenaline after the fight had one single, worried thought: Chuck.
For once, he and Casey were on the same wavelength. The same wild light - same fear for the loves of their lives.
Kathleen McHugh lived in a very lovely neighbourhood. If Chuck hadn't still been scarred by the experience under Meadow Branch - or if he loved his and Bryce's apartment a little less - he might have even felt a little envious. It wasn't quite as opulent as Meadow Branch, but it was homely and inviting in a way that almost reminded Chuck of his childhood home.
He knew, somewhere out there, Casey was heading into a meet with Keller with Bryce lurking nearby as his only backup. But Chuck couldn't think about that right now. He had to focus on his part of the mission. Rescuing Kathleen before Keller's Ring agents could get her.
Dressed like a worker from West Valley Gas and Electric, Chuck double checked that the coast was clear and then bounded up the stairs to Kathleen's door. Knocking perfunctorily, Chuck was relieved when Kathleen opened the door quickly. And it was Kathleen, Chuck was almost certain. Twenty years had been kind to her, leaving her as beautiful now as she was preserved in Casey's photos.
Still, Chuck knew better than to presume. As Casey would say, presuming made him an idiot - and Chuck didn't need to give Casey any more ammunition to call him that, it was one of his favourite phrases as it was.
"Hi, uh, Ms McHugh?" Chuck checked hopefully.
"Yes," Kathleen agreed, although she frowned in confusion. "May I help you?"
"I'm with the gas company," Chuck lied, and he was getting much better at that. "I was just checking your meter here out back, and-" Chuck sniffed deliberately, "- I do detect a gas leak. I'm sorry to tell you. So I need you to leave with me."
Kathleen, with the trust of a woman who wasn't aware of the machinations of spies and secret agents, followed him without complaint. She seemed less trusting when Chuck almost immediately told her to get back inside the house, but Chuck could deal with that. A little bit of off the cuff babbling about outside gas leaks instead of inside gas leaks was much better than letting the Ring agents who'd just pulled up get at Kathleen.
Nevertheless, Kathleen let him usher her back inside, Chuck shutting the back door while keeping an eagle eye on the front of the house. With a perspicacity that Chuck would honestly admire in a less dangerous situation, Kathleen saw the weirdness of the situation and deduced that Chuck probably wasn't an employee of the gas company.
"Who are you?"
Chuck did not have the time or the ability to tell her the truth. So, he went for the truth he could tell her.
"I'm sorry. I promise I'm not crazy," he said, knowing that Kathleen was probably not going to believe him. Especially when his next act was to grab her by the shoulders and shut her in her closet.
He shoved a chair under the handle, ignoring Kathleen's protests and demands for him to let her out of there. And Chuck would let her out. Of course he would. He just couldn't do it right now. Not with the Ring agents at the front door.
Of all the times for Sarah to be in Washington.
Chuck hung back, just out of sight of the front door. He scowled at the Ring agent standing in front of it, pretending to be from the gas company. That was Chuck's cover.
But perhaps that wasn't the thing to be focusing on right now.
He lifted his watch to his lips, activating the communication device within. "Bryce, how far away are you?"
"Casey's driving," came Bryce's almost-amused response. "Less than five minutes, Chuck."
Chuck cursed softly but emphatically in Klingon.
"You kiss me with that mouth?" Bryce teased, Chuck appreciating his attempt to keep his mind off the imminent threat. "If it's immediate, Chuck, you're going to have to wait or flash."
"Immediate?" Chuck repeated, peering out from cover again. "Everything is immediate, Bryce!" He saw the silhouettes through the blinds and cursed again. "I can't flash, Bryce, there's too many of them."
"Take the pill, Chuck."
"What pill?" Chuck asked, his question almost overlapping Bryce's icy cold accusation.
"You gave him the pill?"
"It's in your right pocket," Casey replied, ignoring Bryce (and considering how pissed Bryce sounded, if Chuck was Casey he'd be hoping Bryce wasn't armed right about now). "Laudanol was developed to calm emotions, eliminate fear. It can help you be the Intersect you were always supposed to be."
"He is the Intersect he was always supposed to be!" Bryce snapped, and if he sounded pissed before, now Bryce's voice could probably solve global warming.
Any other day, Chuck would find something to say to calm Bryce down before his boyfriend did something impulsive or reckless, but right now Chuck was a little busy. He fumbled the pill from his pocket, staring at the drug that promised to make him a truly super superspy.
"Charles Irving Bartowski-"
Chuck swallowed the pill. He didn't even have time for an "I'm sorry, Bryce" before the Ring agents broke in. One came from behind him, holding a gun on him. Another came in the front door, hitting him in the face with the butt of his gun.
Chuck came to, very quickly, to Kathleen's struggles, opening his eyes to see the agent who'd hit him hit her. Apparently both the Intersect 2.0 and the Laudanol both found that unacceptable (to be fair, so did Chuck) because he flashed. And it was unlike any other flash he'd had before.
He felt confident. Powerful. Supercharged and fearless.
There was nothing he couldn't do.
With a grin on his lips, Chuck vaulted to his feet. If the more nerdy part of his brain (almost all of it) was in charge, Chuck might have felt like he'd just unlocked the secrets of the Matrix or something.
The blond Ring agent (the one who'd hit him) turned his gun on him, firing. Chuck dodged the bullet, launching into a series of kicks and punches that put anything he'd ever done before to shame.
The first agent went down quickly. His friend joined him, taken out as Chuck tossed him through the supports for the stair railing. Chuck picked up two broken sticks, knocking them together like drumsticks.
He dodged another bullet, kicked a statue off the mantelpiece to take down another agent, took a few hits, but kept on fighting. It was a blur in the truest sense. No reactions just action.
The first agent came back at him with a knife, lightly scratching him before Chuck disarmed him. He didn't fear him, the pain didn't even register. Everything was secondary to the rush of the fight, letting the Intersect flow through him.
Powerful wasn't even the word. This was so much more.
Effortless. It all came to him so effortlessly.
Holding him by the throat, Chuck broke the first Ring agent's arm. No qualms, no hesitation, just necessity.
It didn't matter that Chuck wouldn't normally act like this. He could now and it was addicting. To have the emotions, the little voices telling him right from wrong, that held him back suddenly silenced. There was nothing Chuck couldn't do.
He could hold the agent up by the throat, lifting him higher and higher. He could listen to him gag, feel his feet kick in a desperate search for the ground. Chuck didn't feel a thing.
Just a detached sense of purpose. This was the enemy. The enemy had to be taken out. Nothing would get in his way.
Casey's driving had shaved precious minutes off the arrival time. His need to save Kathleen and Bryce's need to help Chuck perfectly in cohesion. But without the focus of driving, Bryce was left to seethe.
Casey had given Chuck the Laudanol. Chuck had undoubtedly taken the Laudanol, leaping on the chance to feel the emptiness that came with suppressing any real emotion. Bryce couldn't imagine Chuck without his emotions - they were a large part of what made Chuck who he was; decent and kind and good in a way Bryce had only ever been able to dream of being.
To have that switched off, it would leave Chuck a shell of what he was meant to be. Bryce had never, ever intended for Chuck to be that kind of spy - not the kind he was. He'd thought that he and Beckman were in agreement: to let Chuck be a new kind of spy, a better kind of spy.
But maybe the Laudanol hadn't worked. It was only a prototype after all. Maybe Chuck was still his Chuck, just waiting for Bryce and Casey to arrive and save the day.
Bryce would hate himself later for how comforted he was by that thought. Disgusted that he'd rather have Chuck endangered than have the heart of him turned off.
To stop himself from thinking - to silence the circling loathing and fear - Bryce jumped out of the car before it had full stopped. The front door to Kathleen's house was open, Bryce running straight in without a second's hesitation.
Kathleen lay unconscious on the floor, surrounded by destruction and a trail of bodies that Bryce would have been impressed with from anyone else. A little whispering voice that sounded like Chuck (Bryce's conscience had sounded irritatingly like Chuck since very early at Stanford) told him to check on Kathleen first, but Bryce ignored it.
Every part of him was driven towards the living room, to the sound of pained, gasping breaths.
Bryce was used to shock, to disappointment. To revelations that turned his world on it's head. But this, the wrongness that slammed into him before he'd even finished processing the sight, it was more than Bryce could deal with. More than he could convince himself was okay.
Chuck, Bryce's Chuck, was holding a man up by the neck. Was letting him slowly suffocate to death.
His muscles wanted to freeze. His brain wanted to stop, to refuse to acknowledge what he was seeing. To deny. To ignore the feeling of his world losing it's foundation, the floor disappearing underneath him.
This wasn't his Chuck. Chuck Bartowski couldn't do this. Wasn't capable of it.
Bryce didn't have the luxury of time. No time to process, no time to deal. His spy training kicked in, ruthlessly pushing away any needless emotions. The shock, the disbelief, that wanted to stop him in his tracks.
He pushed forward; forcing his feet to move, to take him to Chuck. The only place he ever wanted to be. The last place he wanted to be.
"Chuck," Bryce called, just sharp enough to get his attention. Don't reach out, a spy like this is dangerous. "Chuck! Let him go."
Chuck turned, effortlessly holding the Ring agent up with one hand. The exterior was the same Chuck Bartowski that Bryce had fallen in love with - perhaps a little less boyish than the first instance of love, but still the same Chuck that he woke up next to every morning. Curly hair, stunning nerdy good looks, his Chuck to a tee.
There was no recognition in his face. Those beautiful hazel eyes were blank, staring at him with shark-like emptiness. No sparkle. No warmth. No love.
It was like looking at a stranger. A mirror verse Chuck. A Terminator wearing the skin of the man he loved.
Ignoring the creeping sense of dread - of wrongness - yelling at him to go, to leave this Chuck that wasn't Chuck behind, Bryce took a step forward. Just one step.
Bryce tried again, forcing away the wrongness, calling on the love he always felt for him. This was still his Chuck, he was there, somewhere. "Chuck?"
Chuck's eyes widened, losing the cold squint. The blankness evaporated from his stare, something quintessentially Chuck returning to his eyes. Chuck's hold loosened, the agent dropping, forgotten about the second he fell. He looked at Bryce a moment, the Laudanol's effects draining away.
The powerful fog cleared away, Chuck seeing - recognising - Bryce standing just in front of him. Bryce's superspy mask was implacable as ever, but it didn't raise quite fast enough. Not to hide the relief in his eyes. Not to hide the horror.
Chuck tore his eyes away but the expression lingered, burning into Chuck's mind. Bryce looking at him like he was a stranger to him, like he was something to be feared. His hands shook - the hands that had hurt and without qualm. Hands that would have killed if Bryce hadn't come. If he hadn't reached in and found Chuck in the middle of the Laudanol rush.
Horror at what he'd done, what he was capable of, filled him. Burning hot and icy cold through his veins. He wanted to scream. To throw up. To go back in time and never take the Laudanol. Never see that look in Bryce's eyes. The one that still hadn't completely vanished - not to someone who knew Bryce like Chuck did.
"Bryce..."
To Chuck's astonishment, the look vanished. Bryce's shoulders slumped, tension easing from his body. Just from the sound of his voice - as if that alone was enough to matter.
And maybe it was. Bryce's voice had reached in and found him. Maybe Chuck's voice was enough to reassure Bryce that Chuck was still here, still his.
Bryce closed the distance between them, a little guarded but the shine of his eyes nothing but concern. "Are you hurt?"
Not are you okay, because they both knew Chuck couldn't be, not after doing what he had. And Bryce couldn't be either, not after seeing what he had.
Chuck shook his head mutely. "I-"
"We'll talk about it later," Bryce cut in, the look on his face almost pleading with Chuck not to press it.
And, honestly, Chuck could live with that. They'd talk about it later, when they'd both had a chance to process a bit, to have things a little less fresh.
But that didn't mean that Chuck didn't need something. A reassurance to both give and receive. That things were going to be okay with them.
He raised his arms a little, watching Bryce's face carefully for any signs of reaction - good or bad. He got neither. "Can I hug you?"
Bryce chuckled, and if it was less amused and more watery neither of them were going to draw attention to it. It didn't matter though. Bryce stepped into his arms and held him just as tight as he always had. He pressed his forehead to Chuck's shoulder, relaxing a little as Chuck tucked his face into his neck.
Just for a moment, amidst the carnage he'd wrought, Chuck felt safe. Not fearless, but like he'd found himself again.
Bryce was the one to pull away, a hint of wariness lingering in his eyes. "Tell me something?"
Chuck didn't need a degree in Bryce Larkin to know what he meant. The embrace was Chuck's reassurance, Bryce needed more.
For all that he was usually terrible at it, Chuck made a concerted effort at not hiding anything he was feeling. Letting whatever he was show on his face. "qamuSHa'."
Bryce's smile blossomed, bright and warm and Chuck's. Chuck knew, whatever Bryce had needed, he'd found. They really were going to be okay.
"qamuSHa'," Bryce whispered back, both of them aware of Casey helping a very groggy Kathleen onto the couch. "My nerd."
Later, after they'd had a chance to wash away the mission; after they'd only begun to process Casey probably having a daughter named after him - a family he walked out on again; after Chuck and Bryce had had the first of a few conversations they needed to have (not quite clearing the air, but making a start at saying what they both needed to) - they gathered in Castle for a briefing.
Chuck and Bryce sat at the table, flanking Casey, offering their support as much as they could. Beckman hadn't looked this angry in all the time Chuck had known her, and he couldn't shake the feeling of dress clinging to him.
"Despite the success of this mission, Colonel Casey," Beckman began after a long, tense silence. "You abused your privileged position, and if you were anyone else, you would be right back in jail."
Casey nodded his head, accepting that show of both respect and betrayal.
"But you are not just anyone," Beckman continued, giving a little sigh. Enough that Chuck almost felt hopeful. "And I'm about to give you your second second chance. Which is two more than most people get."
"Thank you, General," Casey managed, barely audible but loud enough.
Beckman's icy facade didn't crack. "Second chance as a civilian."
Chuck felt Casey's heart break. A punishment that didn't really fit the crime. Well maybe it did, but Casey deserved better.
"General," Chuck protested, as calm and diplomatically as he could. "Casey has given his entire life to this country. I mean, surely you can't just make him start over."
Beckman was unmoved. "He's done it once before. He shouldn't have a problem doing it again."
Cruel as it was, Chuck detected a hint of respect for Casey's abilities.
Beckman stood a little straighter. "For the final time," she said, looking at Casey. "You are dismissed."
Casey stood, snapping a perfect salute. Beckman didn't return it. She shook his hand, a final blow that Casey didn't deserve.
"Mr Bartowski, please escort Mr Casey off government property."
Though Chuck's heart was breaking, he did as he was asked. Casey led the way, standing as tall as ever, facing his uncertain future with a determination that was Casey to the core.
His strength was awe inspiring.
Chuck didn't know what the future was going to bring for any of them. As Casey put it, he would have to choose between love and love of country soon enough. And, as Ellie put it, loving was the best choice she'd ever made. All Chuck knew was that he'd chosen the spy life and he wanted to be the best spy he could be. But he also knew that he'd chosen Bryce long before, and he wouldn't give him up for the world.
Whatever the future would bring, they'd tackle it. Chuck just had to keep hoping that things would work out. Because he didn't want to end up like John Casey — alone in an empty apartment with a lifetime of regrets and a country that no longer valued him.
Chapter 140: Chuck Versus the Final Exam Part I
Chapter Text
Loosening his tie, Bryce crossed from the entrance to the Buy More to the park bench tucked away just out of sight. Far enough away to give the illusion of privacy, yet close enough to make returning to Castle or the Buy More easy if it was required. He settled down on the warm wood, relaxing as much as he ever did out in public.
"It's been a while since we last did this," Bryce observed, staring out at the uninspiring vista of the Buy More parking lot. "What's on your mind, Sarah?"
Sarah sipped at her takeout cup of coffee, giving him a very pointed look. One that said he already knew what was on her mind.
And yes, perhaps he did have a very good idea. But that didn't mean he was going to make it easy for her.
Unfortunately, the downside of having a spy as brilliant and insightful as Sarah as his best friend was that she didn't even give him the pretense of letting him get away with his shit.
"Bryce."
Bryce resisted the urge to roll his eyes. He was almost certain they'd been over this before. Ever since Casey had been compromised, the same conversation in many different forms.
How much the spy life was changing Chuck. How the pre-Intersect 2.0 Chuck Bartowski would never have been capable of what he'd done. How Bryce was feeling after witnessing what he did.
Although the last point was more alluded to than ever actually explicitly asked. Sarah knew him better than to need to ask.
"It was the Laudanol, Sarah," Bryce reminded her, staring out at the parking lot to avoid the concern in her face. "It wasn't pleasant to see Chuck like that, but it was the Laudanol."
"He chose to take it." Devil's advocate, thy name was Sarah Walker. Or perhaps she was being deliberately provocative - either was possible.
Just the same, Bryce shook his head, meeting Sarah's gaze at last. "He didn't have much of a choice," he said softly, picking up the cup Sarah had bought for him. "There was too many of them, and they would have killed Kathleen."
What Bryce didn't say - what Sarah didn't have the right to know, not really - was the toll it had taken on Chuck. Knowing that he had, under those exact conditions, been capable of unrestrained violence. Sarah couldn't know about the nightmares, some which woke Bryce and others which didn't; finding Chuck in the kitchen in the early hours, staring at his hands in mute horror.
Chuck hid it well, behind beaming smiles that didn't always meet his eyes, or solicitous care helping Casey reassimilate to civilian life. But masked emotions or not, Bryce could still see it; a burden he'd hoped Chuck would never need to shoulder.
And that was without the whispered confessions of the darkest hours of night. Without Chuck's wrecked voice murmuring that if Beckman offered him the Laudanol again, he wouldn't take it. He didn't want to live through that again.
Bryce didn't say any of that. He wouldn't. He adored Sarah but Chuck's secrets were for them alone.
Pulling a smile to his lips that was only a little bit fake, Bryce gave Sarah the same trust me look he'd given her on too many occasions to count.
"When it comes to Chuck, I might be hopelessly biased, but I'm not blind."
The tilt of Sarah's head spoke volumes. Mostly about how she wasn't so sure about that. Fondly dubious, Bryce would label it, if he had any claim to understand the inner workings of Sarah's mind.
Honesty then. The kind only Sarah and Chuck ever really pulled from him.
Bryce sipped on his coffee, letting the dark roast spread over his tongue. Hazelnut, Sarah was treating him.
"After the Laudanol, I promise you I know the difference between a ruthless killing machine and my Chuck."
Lifeless eyes staring back at him from Chuck's face...
Bryce suppressed a shudder, turning a brighter smile on Sarah. Enough of that.
"So, are you finally going to tell me how Washington was with Shaw?"
Sarah gave him her best bland look, neutral in a way that gave nothing away. "Professionally rewarding."
"Professionally rewarding?" Bryce echoed, letting a thread of teasing into his voice. "That's a euphemism I haven't heard used before."
Sarah's eyes widened, a dull pain throbbing in his bicep. "Why do I put up with you?"
Bryce toasted her with his cup. "Because nobody else will, Sarah."
Sarah's eyes barely rolled, more than enough for Bryce to get the message. "Chuck will."
Bryce was very luckily that that was true.
"According to Chuck, it's unfair to expect someone to be best friend and lover both," Bryce announced, feeling his smile become a little more genuine. "And you drew the short straw for the vacancy."
Sarah rolled her eyes more obviously, hiding her smile behind her coffee. "I'd almost forgotten how charming you can be," she deadpanned, Bryce letting out a light chuckle. "Speaking of Chuck, where is your better half?"
"Well, he was supposed to finish when I did, but you know Chuck." Even with Morgan away at another management seminar at El Segundo, Chuck was staying later at the Buy More than he needed to. "Probably checking up on Casey again."
The amusement in Sarah's eyes dimmed. "How is he?"
Bryce lifted a shoulder in half a shrug. He'd honestly never expected the day to come when he'd feel sorry for John Casey. "As well as can be expected," he sighed. "Better maybe, if Chuck keeps on the way he is." Then, because idle gossip between them had always been fun, Bryce smirked and added; "He's assistant manager while Morgan's off at a seminar, which has been ... Fun."
"Is he making you do accounting work?" Sarah teased, all laughing eyes and overblown sympathy.
Bryce snorted, "I'd like to see him try." He grinned, glancing back at the Buy More. It didn't take too much imagination to picture what was going on inside. "No, he's set his sights on making Jeff and Lester miserable."
"And you're not encouraging him at all," Sarah hummed, pinning him with the I know you better look.
Bryce held a hand to his heart, gasping dramatically. "Sarah. You wound me."
Sarah smiled, and it was like sunshine as always. But then it dimmed a little, concern bleeding back into her gaze. "How are you really?"
"Nauseatingly happy," Bryce replied, and he wasn't even lying. Despite the fact that blank-eyed Chuck had starred in a few of Bryce's own nightmares these past days, he was still spending his days with the nerdy, goofy, babbly Chuck Bartowski that he had fallen in love with. How could he be anything less than happy?
Or, as he put it to Chuck when they'd finally gotten to breathe after Casey's dismissal and the celebration for Ellie accepting her neurology fellowship - as long as Chuck was still his Chuck, there was nothing they couldn't work through in time.
Sarah stared at him a moment, finally seeming to accept he was telling the truth. She stood, smoothing down her skirt. "Come on, Shaw's expecting us in Castle."
"Morgan is out of town, Sarah," Bryce found himself reminding her. "Your boyfriend better not keep us too long. I have plans."
Sarah just smiled enigmatically. "I guess you'll just have to see."
Had Bryce ever mentioned how much he hated it when Sarah knew things he didn't?
Reclining back on his favourite chair in Castle, Bryce had a great view of the stairs. Specifically, Chuck bounding down the stairs with that limitless energy of his. Though they'd only parted at work about twenty minutes before, Chuck still looked for him first, his smile soft and warm and so perfectly Chuck.
"Hi, honey."
Bryce wiggled his fingers back, feeling his lips curl in the crooked grin Chuck always seemed to bring out in him.
Chuck strolled over to Sarah, pestering her about her second trip to DC in as many weeks and what they were going to do about Casey. Of course, Shaw, being the hardass he wanted to be, put an end to that quickly.
"This is business to attend to which very much concerns you," Shaw said, Bryce noting the look of frustration that crossed Chuck's face. And maybe a hint of dislike, but Shaw wasn't going to win any popularity contests in Burbank.
With the customary blip, Beckman appeared on the Castle screen. Bryce straightened, catching Sarah and Shaw sharing a look out of the corner of his eye.
"Good evening, team," Beckman greeted, suspiciously pleasant for this late in the day. "Have you told Chuck anything yet?"
Chuck frowned at Bryce, a question in his eyes. Bryce infinitesimally shook his head - he had as much clue as Chuck what was going on. Probably good news though, given Sarah's mysteriousness before. If it was anything bad, she'd have given him a heads-up, orders or not.
"Told me what?" Chuck asked, coming around the table to stand just next to Bryce's chair.
"After much deliberation, it has been decided that you are ready for a mission that will test everything you have learned thus far," Beckman announced, Bryce cutting a look at Sarah. "A final spy test, if you will."
Those words were familiar, in meaning if not in exact structure. Words he'd heard while still at Stanford, finishing off his spy training. Red alert sirens should be wailing in his head - and they probably would have been if he didn't trust Sarah, if the conversations he'd had with Beckman since Chuck uploaded the 2.0 hadn't been so thorough.
Chuck was a different spy. He'd get a different kind of final test.
"Oh," Chuck sounded intrigued, which was always good. "Test? No problem. I'm a whiz with a number two pencil. Scantron."
Bryce thanked his years of spy training that exactly how endearing he found Chuck didn't show on his face. God, he loved that nerd.
Balancing him out as perfectly as she always did, Sarah brought the gravity back to the situation. "Chuck, if you fail to complete the mission, which you'll undertake by yourself, then you'll go back to your old life."
"But if you succeed, you will be promoted," Beckman continued, wiping away some of the worry beginning to creep over Chuck. "No more Buy More. No more handlers. Just real missions for a real spy. You will be based out of Rome. Your cover will be that of a billionaire industrialist."
Bryce made a mental note to tease Chuck about that later. Bryce's first cover out of training was an accountant. Chuck got to be Bruce freaking Wayne.
He couldn't feel too put out. Not with the way Chuck was looking so damn giddy, not with the happy disbelief filling his eyes.
"Seriously?" Chuck grinned, wide and boyish. "Molto bene! I love it! This is fantastic! We're going to have to brush up on our Italiano."
"No, you're going to have to learn, Charles."
The expression of offense on Chuck's face shouldn't have been as adorable as Bryce found it, but Bryce had long since resigned himself to finding almost everything Chuck did something on that spectrum.
"Rude."
Bryce winked, wanting to draw out the happy moment as long as he could. Chuck hadn't realised what his promotion would mean, not yet.
"Not all of you," Beckman cut in, ending that plan before it could begin. "Agents Walker and Shaw will be based in DC and continue to head counter-Ring operations there."
"D... DC?" Chuck stumbled, pain flaring in his eyes for a moment. "Hold on, I still get Bryce though, right? He's coming to-" Chuck looked at Bryce instead. "You're coming to Rome with me, right?"
Beckman pursed her lips, looking as disapproving as she ever did. "It seems I could hardly stop him," she muttered, nodding at the pair of him. "If he so wishes, Agent Larkin may be deployed to Rome with you, yes."
"I'll give my future due consideration, General," Bryce replied, which was as good as saying yes but with the right amount of prevarication first. His request to join Chuck in Rome would just be a formality anyway - it wasn't as if any of them didn't expect Bryce to be right there beside Chuck.
Beckman nodded, turning her gaze back to Chuck. "You will get your mission specifics tomorrow. Your spy test will start then. Good luck."
And then she terminated the transmission, chatty as ever.
Shaw muttered some nonsense about Chuck passing and whatever, and Sarah offered a more heartfelt if wary congratulations, both of them leaving to do whatever it was they did on their professionally rewarding time off.
Bryce stood, meeting Chuck's stunned expression. Fortunately, he'd been where Chuck was before. So close to the end, where everything was about to tangibly change and become more real. And, while Bryce's own experiences with his final test would be drastically different to what Chuck was going to face, he did know how to help.
He put his hand on the small of Chuck's back, steering him up the stairs. "Come on, sweetheart," he said softly, as if they were already home together. "I'll make us dinner and you can process this."
Chuck favoured him with the stunned grin Bryce hadn't seen since he'd realised they were both actually about to graduate from Stanford. "We're going to Rome, Bryce."
"When you pass," Bryce agreed, because Chuck doing anything else wasn't even possible. Not for Chuck. "You and me in the Eternal City."
Chuck blinked, his grin dropping into a frown. "Why does it sound too good to be true?"
Bryce glared, lovingly pushing him as they left the Orange Orange. "Don't jinx it, Charles."
Chuck worried his lip, gratifyingly contrite but also still vaguely flustered. "I can do this, can't I?"
And wasn't that just like him? The most brilliant person Bryce had ever met, and the least certain of his abilities.
Bryce forced away the image of his own final exam, remembering instead Beckman's promise that Chuck's exam would be tailored to suit his abilities - in as far as possible, of course.
"You're Chuck Bartowski," Bryce said, moving closer to kiss his cheek. "There is nothing you can't do if you put your brilliant mind to it."
Chuck's worry faded away, still lurking around the edges but nowhere near as overwhelming. "Flattery will get you everywhere, Bryce Larkin."
"Then it can get me home in time to cook an early dinner," Bryce grinned, slipping into the drivers seat without a word of complaint from Chuck. "Busy day tomorrow."
A slightly dazed grin lit up Chuck's face anew. "Start of the rest of our lives."
As he drove, Bryce forgot himself enough to start to imagine it. He and Chuck in Rome, living together and spying together and finding time to hop over to Paris for a weekend. Normal, couple things - for spies anyway.
A new adventure with the man he loved. Bryce could hardly wait.
Chapter 141: Chuck Versus the Final Exam Part II
Chapter Text
Yawning to himself, Chuck shuffled into the kitchen. It was early enough that he should probably still be in bed, but his brain was too excited to let his body stay asleep. Dragging himself out of bed had been tricky, chances to stay in bed while Bryce was asleep still were rare. Yet, he knew that his fidgeting would wake Bryce and he'd done that more than enough since the Laudanol left his system.
He opened the cupboard, reaching for a mug with one hand and the filled coffee jug with the other. Coffee and breakfast before finding out what his test had in store for him sounded like the perfect start to the day. Especially since Bryce had been irritatingly close-lipped about what Chuck could expect - once the shock had worn off, of course.
Chuck was feeling so positive that it might even be the first day he'd willingly choose muesli to start the day. Spoiler, it wouldn't be.
"Morning, Chuck."
"Gah!" Chuck yelped, his mug dropping onto the countertop.
He turned, his mouth opening at the sight of Sarah standing just behind their dining table. A quick scan of the visible apartment showed no Shaw backing her up. Curious.
"What? Sarah? How did you get in here?"
Maybe she didn't. Maybe Chuck was dreaming.
Sarah smiled easily. "Bryce gave me a key and the security code for emergencies."
That sounded like something Bryce might have done. And Chuck's subconscious would know that.
"Or are you really here?" Chuck wondered, putting the coffee pot back. "I could be asleep right now," he mused, walking towards her. "I very well could be asleep right now. It is strange for me to wake up before Bryce, you know. And I have some of the most vivid dreams sometimes-"
Sarah's exasperated eye roll was eerily close to Bryce's. "Chuck, you're awake," she informed him, nodding at the table. "Now please sit down before you wake Bryce."
"Too late," came the amused reply. Fluffy haired and pyjama clad, Bryce entered the kitchen and leaned against the counter. Chuck never got over how young he looked like that. "Morning, Sarah."
"Hey," Chuck protested, cutting over Sarah's fond reply. "Why does Sarah get the first one?"
Bryce's eyes sparkled. "If you wanted me to say good morning to you first, love, you should have stayed in bed." But he filled a new coffee mug and slid it across the kitchen island to Chuck. "Good morning, Chuck."
Chuck accepted the coffee, leaning over the island for a brief but sweet kiss.
Bryce was smiling as Chuck pulled back. "Pancakes, Sarah?"
Sarah looked torn, smiling at last. "Blueberry?"
Bryce tapped his fingers to his temple, grinning as he filled another mug. He handed it to Chuck, nodding back to the table. "Give this to Sarah, I'll start the pancakes."
Chuck frowned, looking from Bryce to the table and back again. "Aren't you coming?"
"It's your mission, Chuck," Sarah cut in, pointedly taking her seat. "And this is where it begins."
Bryce winked, shooing Chuck over to the table. Chuck went, sipping on his coffee to hopefully kickstart his brain into full alertness. Sarah had her serious business face on.
"This is how a real agent gets missions in the field," Sarah began, putting a sealed blue pouch on the table in front of them.
It looked vaguely familiar - like the ones Bryce sometimes got delivered to their apartment when they were in Prague.
Still, Chuck had always imagined something a little more James Bond and a little less UPS.
"What? You surprising them in the kitchen?" Chuck grumbled, ignoring the softly rebuking Chuck from the kitchen. "That must involve a lot of travel."
Sarah ignored his minor snippiness with ease. "Focus, Chuck. From here on in, my role - Bryce's role too - is to observe and report." She held up her notebook in emphasis. "More of like a proctor than a partner."
Chuck nodded, processing that. "Hang on," he held up a finger. "If Bryce is observing me, can we still-" Chuck waved his hand around, trying to find the right words for it. "Be together?"
A flicker of a smile crossed Sarah's lips, both of them noting how Bryce had chuckled in the next room.
"Yes, Chuck," Sarah replied patiently. "General Beckman is assured of Bryce's ability to be objective when it comes to your spy life."
Bryce made a tiny sound of amused vindication in the kitchen, Chuck holding back his smile as he turned his attention - at last - to the packet.
Here it was, the details of his final test. His last hurdle to becoming the spy he wanted to be.
All Chuck had to do was pass this, then it would be goodbye Buy More and hello Rome!
The package contained a little boxy black device, utterly unremarkable as far as Chuck could tell. He set it down, frowning over the table at Sarah.
"What's this?"
At the sound of his voice, it opened, revealing a screen. And though it surprised Chuck, he had to admit it was pretty cool. Finally a little bit of James Bond.
Sarah's gaze flickered over him, her hand moving as she wrote in her notebook.
"Are you writing about me?" Chuck squeaked, trying his best not to seem like he was peering over at what she was writing. "Are you grading me?"
"Uh, think of it more like..." Sarah trailed off, her eyes falling over Chuck's shoulder.
"Recording the experience for her Captain's log," Bryce finished, setting a plate of pancakes beside Sarah and a stack of toast beside Chuck.
Chuck pouted, staring up at Bryce. "Where're my pancakes?"
Bryce fixed him with a look. One that reminded him that pancakes were had for breakfast when they would be doing absolutely nothing but loafing on the couch and watching DS9 all day.
"Eat your toast, Charles."
Still, he did kiss the top of Chuck's head and run his hand over his shoulders. He grabbed the top slice off Chuck's plate, grinning impishly down at him.
"I'll be having my breakfast out there," Bryce nodded to their little outdoor area that was not the courtyard. "Shout if you need me."
As Bryce grabbed his coffee and stepped outside, Beckman's image appeared on screen.
"Good morning, Chuck," she greeted, brisk as ever. "Your mission centres around this man: Anatoli Zevlovski."
Anatoli's classified file appeared on screen - just as it would have back at Castle.
"A Russian FSB agent," Beckman continued, as if Chuck hadn't already deduced that. "He's in Los Angeles to meet with a person we believe works for us."
"Who us, General?" Chuck asked, leaning as close to the screen as he could.
Sarah looked briefly despairing - she'd been spending way too much time around Bryce to have that look down so well. "It's a recording, Chuck."
Chuck settled back into his chair, trying not to look chastened.
"A mole within the CIA, who has been selling secrets to Anatoli, who then sells them to the Ring. This mole has been responsible for the deaths of hundreds of civilians and nine of our agents."
Beckman stared out from the screen, as serious as Chuck had ever seen her. Which probably wasn't saying much because she was almost always serious, but nevertheless.
"We have intel that Anatoli is meeting with him, or her, at the Cobalt Hotel and Spa tonight. Your mission is to ascertain the identity of the mole. You will stake out the hotel's entrance and let Anatoli lead you to the mole."
While Beckman spoke, Sarah wrote, Chuck frowning at her. She really didn't have anything to record, his face was a mask. Or, he hoped it was.
The recording ended, leaving Chuck a little confused.
"That's it?" He asked the computer. "That's all I need to know? How can that be all I need to know?" Chuck lifted the device, scanning it from all angles. He didn't care that Sarah was recording this, he was certain there ought to be more than this. "Is there a rewind button, or-?"
No sooner had Chuck put the computer back down than it sparked and smoke drifted from it.
"Wow," Chuck hummed, a little impressed. "That just really self-destructed, did it not? That's like in the movies. That's incredible."
Chuck looked up from inspecting the gently smoking computer, giving Sarah a rueful grin.
"For the record, Bryce would use the word "nerd" to describe me just then."
Sarah hummed softly, making another note.
"Well, I got it, anyway," Chuck continued, getting back on track. "Stake out Anatoli and find the mole. Done and done."
And yet another note from Sarah.
Seriously, what was she writing? Chuck wasn't that interesting. He couldn't imagine the CIA was all that bothered about how he reacted right now.
"What is this? Like the CIA's permanent record?" Chuck asked, pushing away the computer. "Just like junior high."
"Pretty much," Sarah admitted, still with the writing.
And that was interesting.
"Really?" Chuck asked, intrigued. "So that's got all the greatest hits in it, huh?" Sarah looked up at him, finally a little less clinical. "All the, uh, daring escapes, and last second bomb defusions, and- and I would hope, uh, all the world-class stakeout mixes."
Chuck mimed being a DJ to watch Sarah finally laugh.
"Yeah," she smiled, eyes bright. "Everything is in here. We've definitely been through a lot."
Chuck smiled back, trying hard not to feel sad at this mission being the end of most of it. He knew Sarah would always be in his life in one way or another. For better or worse, she was Bryce's best friend. But, it would never again be like it had been. No more walking into Castle and getting a mission with her. No more coming home from a night out with Morgan to see Sarah curled up on one end of the couch, holding a glass of wine and laughing with Bryce.
She'd be a colleague. She'd be Bryce's. But she would never really again be Chuck's in the way she had been before. No more easy familiarity. Sarah would be in DC with Shaw, and Chuck would hopefully be in Rome with Bryce.
The end of an era.
Sarah, who had been eating her pancakes while Chuck had been preoccupied with everything else, finished the last one and stood. Chuck watched her gather her things, wishing he had the words to make this feel like anything less than a definitive end.
If the sad smile on Sarah's face was any indication, she understood. But she still moved towards the door. "Thank you for the pancakes, Bryce!" she called, Bryce coming to lean on the open door frame. "I'll see you at the stake out tonight."
Bryce nodded and waved, Chuck speaking for both of them when he said; "See you tonight."
Pushing off the doorframe, Bryce walked closer to Chuck. "Excited for your final mission?"
As a matter of fact, Chuck was. Even if it did seem a little like something he could do any day of the week. But, there was something far more pressing he had to talk about.
"Morgan's still out of town, honey," Chuck said, grinning hopefully at him. "We could finish what we started last night."
"Oh yes," Bryce smirked, leaning against the table now and looking far too attractive for his own good. "And you want my report to say what? That instead of preparing for your mission, you spent the day watching Star Trek with your boyfriend?"
"No," Chuck sniffed, holding back a grin. "I think you could use your excuse from Stanford. What was it you called it? Doing research into diplomacy and future technologies?"
Bryce looked at him so lovingly Chuck could hardly bear it. "Nerd."
Chuck cheered, throwing his hands in the air with victory. "I'll get the snacks, you set up the TV."
He bounced into the kitchen, stack of toast returned with him, leaving Bryce shaking his head and muttering to himself.
"...Just once, I'd like to be able so say no to him."
Later that night, after a few enjoyable hours of Star Trek and Bryce time, Chuck was ready to officially begin his mission. While Bryce had been on the phone with Sarah, discussing how they were going to handle the stakeout, Chuck had slipped into a suit and made his way to Castle. There, he grabbed everything he thought he'd need, and then it was a simple matter of driving to the stakeout location and setting up shop.
Open the cases, set up his laptop and the surveillance equipment, unfold a few chairs for comfort, and the night was his.
"Hi, Chuck," Sarah greeted, Chuck spinning around to watch her and Bryce enter. "Everything looks good, it doesn't seem like you've missed a trick."
Bryce clapped slowly in agreement, hopping up on a tarp covered crate as if he wasn't in a suit that cost more than Chuck ordinarily spent on clothes in a year.
"Uh. Yeah. Thanks," Chuck smiled, reminding himself that the theme for the night was professional spy, not smitten nerd smiling at incredibly gorgeous boyfriend. To distract himself, Chuck popped open the case he hadn't yet, the smell of sizzling shrimp wafting out. "There ain't no stakeout like a Chuck Bartowski stakeout," he pronounced, handing Sarah a carton and grinning when Bryce helped himself.
Sarah's smile blossomed, understanding what Chuck had chosen to do tonight. "From our first stakeout," she said, opening her carton of shrimp.
Speaking of their first stakeout, Chuck tapped the remote in his pocket, his iPod activating in it's dock. Private Eyes began playing, Sarah laughing softly as she recognised it. Bryce snorted, muttering something about Chuck giving him he'll for Huey Lewis when this was what he stocked his playlists with.
Chuck arched a brow, hiding his grin behind his chopsticks. "You okay back there, Bryce?"
Bryce chuckled again, that particular sound that called Chuck a nerd without needing the words. "Just pretend like I'm not here."
Incredulous, Chuck turned around in his chair. "When have I ever been able to do that?" he huffed, glaring at the smirking spy. "I'm being professional, not dead."
"Flatterer," Bryce grinned, eyes twinkling merrily. "But if tonight was supposed to be easy, my Chuck, it wouldn't be a test, would it?"
Chuck screwed up his face, trying to come up with a retort. None came, so he settled for ignoring Bryce (as much as he was ever able to, of course) and glanced across at Sarah.
"You're going to miss us when you're in DC, you know," he said, confident it was true.
Sarah faltered, staring into her carton of shrimp. "I know."
"So, um," Chuck cast his mind around for a less depressing conversation topic. "So, you and Shaw, you're gonna be living together in DC? Like, are you guys serious, or what?"
"I don't know," Sarah frowned, turning around to glare at Bryce. "Did you put him up to this?"
"I did not," Bryce protested, innocent as a lamb. His eyes sparkled, taking on a far more mischievous light. "But what else are stakeouts for if not talking about the men in our lives?"
"Focusing on the mission, perhaps?"
"That's boring," Bryce grinned, Chuck laughing as Sarah rolled her eyes at him.
Sarah smirked, cocking her head at Bryce. "Well, we can't always spend our time talking about the adventures of the USS Millennium Falcon."
Chuck flinched, attacked on a personal level.
"I know you're teasing, Sarah," Bryce said, words clipped if fondly so. "But that wasn't funny."
Like the giant buzzkill he was, Shaw interrupted their light-hearted mood by ringing and demanding to know why Chuck didn't have his earpiece in yet.
Chuck handed out the earpieces, distracted for a fraction of a second by making sure it fitted properly in his ear. When he turned it on, there was Shaw, barking at him.
"Anatoli is in the hotel. He just swiped a credit card he uses at the spa. How did you miss him?"
Chuck bit back the honest truth, that Shaw's call had done that for them. Somehow, he didn't think that would do him any favours with the whole proctor process.
He jumped to his feet instead, not bothering with coming up with an excuse. "I'm going in after him."
Sarah dug through her bag, handing Chuck a pair of glasses. "Wear these," she said, professional as ever. "They'll record everything and relay it back to Castle." She nodded at Bryce, who reluctantly slipped off the table he'd been sitting on. "We're going back there now. Good luck."
Chuck slipped the glasses on, ignoring whatever dire consequences will ensue warning Shaw was giving him. He'd heard them all before. Besides, he had a test to pass - and Chuck never failed a test.
He turned to Bryce, giving him the old Bartowski eyebrow dance. "How do I look?"
Instead of giving him the you're a nerd smile, Bryce groaned very softly in the back of his throat. "You're killing me, Bartowski."
Before Chuck could process exactly what had just happened, Bryce kissed him very quickly on this cheek and winked.
"You've got this, Chuck. I'll see you at Castle."
"See you... Bye," Chuck mumbled, waving after Bryce. Then he gave himself a quick metaphorical kick in the pants and hurried after Anatoli.
Chuck slipped into the spa portion of the Cobalt Hotel and Spa, searching for Anatoli and trying desperately to look like he belonged there. Confidence, after all, was the key to being allowed wherever he needed to go. A spa employee named Chad told him that the Russian party had just checked in - and then charged him one hundred dollars for the privilege of being allowed in to see him. Which honestly sounded a little exorbitant to Chuck (never mind how much he annually paid to go to ComicCon), but Shaw told him to pay.
The men's locker room was empty, no sign of Anatoli or anyone he was meeting with. Shaw sent him into the steam room. Chuck wasn't the biggest fan of steam rooms - he didn't really see the point - but he got undressed enough to go in, keeping both his watch and his glasses on, and carefully making sure he didn't give Shaw an accidental show.
It was so steamy in the room that Chuck couldn't see anything. His glasses fogged up, but Shaw told him to wait, that it would clear up, so Chuck found a seat and got to waiting.
"Oh, hi, there," Chuck said, finally able to see the three men who shared the steam room with him. "I'm not alone in here after all. No, just three other people in here," he added, in case his camera wasn't showing them.
"It's just Anatoli and his muscle," Shaw reported. "He must not have made contact yet with the mole."
Chad opened the door, calling out for a Mr Ivan Drago. Anatoli raised his hand.
"Ivan Drago?" Chuck repeated to himself, incredulous. "Seriously?"
"Someone thinks very highly of themselves," Bryce muttered, Chuck biting his lip to stop his grin.
Chad handed Anatoli a note, exiting the room as quickly as he'd entered it. And Chuck couldn't blame him, it was hot in here.
"He's paranoid," Anatoli told the muscle sitting to the left of him. "Believes we're being followed. Wants to meet upstairs in room. Let's go."
He crumpled the note and tossed it on the floor before he and his muscle left.
Unfortunately, Chuck moved too quickly to pick up the note, Anatoli's muscle came back, ready for a fight. The Intersect 2.0 happily obliged. Within a few moves, the muscle was out for the count and Chuck was on the move again.
He didn't have time to get dressed again, sneaking behind the housekeeping cart. "Anatoli's on the seventh floor," Chuck reported, hiding around the corner. "He's meeting the mole."
"Nice work, Chuck," Shaw praised, Chuck grinning to himself. "Your priority is identifying the mole, but do not blow your cover. He can't know we're onto him."
Seeing his chance, Chuck slipped into the room adjacent to the one Anatoli had entered, pretending to come out of the shower as the housekeeper was tidying the bed. He made his way out onto the balcony, inching carefully out onto the ledge to sidle around to the other side.
"This would have been easier in underpants," Chuck complained, clinging onto the pillar separating the two balconies for dear life.
"There's a mental image," Bryce teased, his chuckle making Chuck blush a little. Only Bryce Larkin.
Chuck shimmied a little further out, craning his head around so Castle could have a good view of what he was seeing. "Well done," Anatoli praised. "You're about to become an even richer man. We should begin the process of retrieval."
"Change of plans, Anatoli," the mole - a male agent - said, Chuck's foot slipping off the ledge. He scrabbled upright, forcing his racing heart to slow so he could hear what was being said. "I'm dealing directly with the Ring now. Your services are not longer required."
The next thing Chuck knew, the mole had stabbed Anatoli and walked out.
"We need to see the mole's face, Chuck," Sarah reminded him, soft but urgent.
Chuck winced, hating the only plan that had come into his head. He glanced back around the pillar, making a bird noise. Crazy, but it worked. The mole came just enough into view that his glasses could transmit his face back to Castle. All Chuck had to do now was hold on and not get seen.
"We've got it, Chuck," Shaw announced, sounding proud. "Congratulations."
Clinging to the outside of the hotel, Chuck laughed. "I am a spy," he cheered, grinning so wide it almost hurt his face. As he clung there, he felt the fabric around his waist give way, the towel fluttering towards the ground. "I am a naked spy."
"Find a robe, Charles," Bryce sighed, Chuck hearing his grin clear as day. "I'm too happy right now to want to shoot people."
Chuck chuckled, dropping down on the balcony of the room he'd pretended was his own. "Good plan," he agreed, grabbing a robe and winking into the mirror. "Back to Castle?"
"Home, 007," Bryce replied, the smile in his voice making Chuck feel floaty. "I think I can rustle up our traditional post exam celebration."
Honestly, right now nothing could ever sound better. "Pizza and video games?"
"Unless you're too cool now to be a nerd with me?"
"Ha!" Chuck snorted, packing as much derision into the snort as he could while smiling as hard as he was. "I'll see you at home, Bryce."
Chuck bounced all the way to the locker room, grinning like a fool. Here he was, a real life spy now, and he didn't have to compromise who he was to become one. Everything was coming up roses.
Chapter 142: Chuck Versus the Final Exam Part III
Chapter Text
High on life. Elated. Giddy as a schoolboy. Walking on air. Chuck could go on, but his goofy grin was already damaging his brand new, cold as ice, professional superspy exterior. But, that was the way Chuck was feeling as he navigated the start of his first day as an actual, graduated spy.
Honestly, for a long time, Chuck thought this day would never come. Between the difficulties he had in Prague during basic training, and that month or so that they didn't talk about, and the bumps in the road since then - Chuck had assumed he'd be stuck in a kind of perpetual spy limbo until Beckman decided to get rid of him again. But vindication was his!
He'd passed every test Beckman and Shaw could throw at him, and now here he was: Chuck Bartowski, CIA agent.
The celebration of the previous night had been continued that morning, Chuck treating himself to a nice, long lie in. Eating breakfast in bed and idly talking about what their new lives in Rome would be like. About the kind of apartment they might want in the city, and all the excellent coffee they'd get to drink. Chuck himself had indulged in a few daydreams of being able to have Bryce speaking Italian whenever he wanted, but hopefully Chuck would stop finding it quite so distracting after a couple of months.
Yes, the prospect of moving to Rome was a little bittersweet - not getting to see Ellie all the time, or Morgan for that matter, and leaving Sarah and Casey behind - but just because he was moving away didn't mean that they wouldn't always be family to him.
Chuck walked into the Buy More a whole new man. Well, technically he supposed he was still the same man he'd walked out of there as. Still the Intersect, still a nerd, still hopelessly in love with Bryce. He just had a new job title.
Agent Bartowski. He liked the way it sounded.
Much better than whatever Big Mike was talking about with Casey about soothed tummies and souls. He would have commented, but he was a little busy taking in the sight of Casey in a very snazzy grey suit. The double-breasted style was a little old-fashioned for Chuck's personal preference, but Casey pulled it off.
"Nice suit," Chuck greeted, nodding hopefully in a professionally sedate way at Casey.
"Thank you," Big Mike replied, as if it was his work, which given the style it probably was. "I'm pleased to report, we have a changed man, Chuck." Big Mike clapped Casey in the shoulder and strolled off towards his office.
"Well, uh, I guess that makes two changed men," Chuck said, giving a restrained grin.
Casey frowned, "What? You?"
On an ordinary day, Chuck might be a little hurt at the disbelief in Casey's voice, but not today.
"Yeah," Chuck grinned, giving up on the whole not grinning like a loon thing. "Buddy, I just passed my first solo spy test last night." Casey's eyes widened. "This is it. I'm going to the show."
Casey took a few steps closer, getting into his space like usually only happened when Chuck had annoyed him in some way.
"I really wanted to tell you beforehand," Chuck said quickly, because he had thought about it. "But you know, top secret. You understand?"
Casey didn't look pissed, though. He might almost say that he looked confused.
"You took your test last night, and you passed?"
Chuck grinned again. "Oh yeah. With flying colours, I might add. And I think we both know that I have you to thank for that." Chuck held out the box he'd brought with him. "So, I wanted to give you a little something."
Casey opened the box, his eyes widening again at the sight of what Chuck had brought him.
"I don't think they're going to miss it down in Castle, do you?" Chuck asked, probably a little too proud of himself, but he'd earned it.
Casey shut the box and dragged Chuck over to the sci-fi DVD section. "You know giving away a government issued firearm is a felony, don't you?" Casey growled, his eyes smiling almost happily at Chuck. "But it was a thoughtful felony."
Chuck felt like he was floating again. "Honestly, everything is coming up roses right now." He bounced a little in place. "You are joining the human race, so proud of you. Kudos for that. I passed my test."
Casey frowned again, just a little crease above his nose. "And how's Larkin taking it?"
Chuck grinned the goofy grin of the smitten. "He's taking me to dinner tonight. A proper celebration dinner. At Union Station. It's not our usual Italian restaurant but it'll do."
Casey still didn't look quite convinced. "You're really sure you completed your test?"
"Yeah," Chuck nodded, he'd done everything Beckman had told him to do in the mission briefing. "Like I said, I passed." Chuck inclined his head, conceding, "Bryce said it was a little different from his test, but apparently that makes sense because I'm going to be a different kind of spy or something." He shrugged. "I don't know, Casey, I passed. Celebration time now."
Casey grunted, and that was the fondest and rarest of his grunts. "Well, you just take care out there. Ready for anything."
"A good spy always is," Chuck agreed, giving him a smile before walking off to get some work done.
Bryce paced back and forth in front of the briefing table, rubbing the middle of his forehead. He could feel Shaw's impatience and Sarah's apologetic concern, he just wasn't quite ready to deal with either of them right now. Things had been going so well lately, it had lulled him into a false sense of security. Made him forget that, sometimes, he really hated spies. Not a mild hatred, like he'd nurtured for Casey at the beginning of their acquaintance, but a real, deep-seated loathing.
Really, it was at least partially his own fault. He should have known, should have suspected that Chuck's final exam had been too easy. Especially for someone with Chuck's skill set - both programmed into the Intersect and not.
Ignorance was bliss, even for spies. And Bryce was beginning to see that his life had been a little too blissful these past few months. He didn't regret a moment. Not a single part of it. Why would he? There was no one alive who would regret getting almost everything they'd ever really wanted and never thought they'd actually get.
He'd let his guard down, grown too comfortable. Trusted things at their face value. The cardinal sin for spies, and now he was paying for it.
Despite the vague allusions in his conversations with Beckman, Bryce didn't have a blueprint for how Chuck's final exam was supposed to go. And, given the smug, superior smirk on Shaw's face, Bryce suddenly got the feeling that Shaw had been involved in a whole lot more of those discussions than Bryce had been.
Stopping abruptly in the middle of his next circuit, Bryce drew in as deep and calming a breath as he could. Time to channel the superspy.
"Let me get this straight," Bryce began, ignoring Shaw and directing the full force of his pleasant smile at Sarah. "You recommended that I invite Chuck to dinner at Traxx, not because you thought Chuck and I would like it but because it is the next stage in his mission?"
Sarah nodded, knowing him better than to think it was safe to talk now.
"And you didn't think to let me in on that little secret?"
"That was my call," Shaw cut in, Bryce closing his eyes for just a beat.
A little coil of dread began to curl in Bryce's stomach, the hairs on the back of his neck sticking up.
There was something in Shaw's voice. Nothing he could pinpoint specifically, but enough to have his inner nerd put the Enterprise on red alert and say he had a very bad feeling about this. (And yes, he was aware he was mixing his sci-fi metaphors but that in itself spoke volumes).
"Your call?"
Shaw gave Bryce a look - the your feelings for the asset have compromised your objectivity look.
Don't shoot Shaw. Chuck will be very disappointed if you shoot Shaw. So will Sarah, even if she definitely could do better.
"Can I be trusted to know the details of the rest of Chuck's mission?"
If Bryce sounded sarcastic, Shaw deserved it.
Shaw leaned back in his chair, looking for all the world as if this was just another ordinary briefing. "With Anatoli dead, there's only one piece left to be cleaned up: Perry."
Bryce raised a dry eyebrow. "I take it he'll be interrupting my date with Chuck tonight?"
Shaw inclined his head in agreement.
Sarah leaned forward in her chair, frowning at Shaw. "And Chuck's mission is to bring him in?"
"No," Shaw replied, cold and calm as the special agent he was. "Chuck has to kill him."
The empty mug Bryce was idly spinning (keeping his hands occupied to stop from strangling Shaw) from slipped from his hand. The ceramic shattered on the floor, but Bryce barely noticed. His head filled with white noise, pulse thundering in his ears.
In front of his eyes, all he could see was a man Bryce had only ever known as an alias, toppling backwards. The life drained from his eyes, a hole nearly bored through his forehead.
In his nose, he could smell the gunpowder that had clung to his hand for weeks. Haunting him now as it had at Stanford, following him around until he thought it was going to drive him crazy.
The night he'd first killed without hesitation. The test that had turned him from the good man his father had tried so hard to raise to a cold-blooded assassin. He'd killed so many times since, but the first was always the worst.
His one small solace was that Sarah sounded as horrified as Bryce did.
"You're giving him his Red Test tonight?"
"That's right," Shaw said, as if this was perfectly routine. As if Chuck Bartowski was any other spy in the world.
Bryce could feel Sarah's eyes on him, but he couldn't speak. Not without ...
"I thought Beckman agreed-"
Shaw's smile twitched into something almost apologetic. Bryce wanted to ahoot it off his face. "The General and I discussed it and, after Chuck's performance under the Laudanol, we agreed that this is the best way to test the spy that Chuck has become."
If his body hadn't been repeatedly trained out of mundane responses like shock, Bryce would have assumed he was feeling it. It accounted for the way his legs nearly buckled as he sank into the chair beside Sarah, for the way his thoughts felt sluggish like they were moving through molasses.
"Why didn't you tell me?"
"For the same reason I didn't tell Larkin," Shaw reported, using that infuriatingly level tone. "You would have have you couldn't be a part of it."
"I can't," Sarah said flatly, her hand finding Bryce's under the table. A simple comfort, an exchange of strength. Sarah always had been stronger than him. "I can't be a part of it. And I won't."
"You have to call it off," Bryce continued, barely recognising the sound of his own voice. A tone he hadn't used in so long, all emotions locked so far down he didn't think he even felt them right now. "Chuck can't do what you're going to ask him to do. He's not capable of doing- He can't. He's good." He's Chuck, he's the best of all of us.
Sarah's hold on his hand grew almost painful, Bryce felt dimly grateful for it.
Shaw didn't falter, unswayed by their united front. "I'm sorry, but this isn't about what you want. It's about Chuck and our finding out what he's capable of."
"So you're going to ignore the advice from the two people who arguably know Chuck and his capabilities the best, and send him in to face a cornered, seasoned agent?" Sarah's voice shook only a little, Bryce's fingers were probably white by now, but he didn't mind. Sarah cared. "If Chuck freezes, then we ... We might lose him."
Bryce's mind helpfully supplied the image of Chuck in place of the double agent Bryce had assassinated for his Red Test. Bryce's fingers squeezed Sarah's as hard as she was his.
"Which is why it has to be you," Shaw agreed, looking at Bryce. Bryce wanted to laugh in his face. Or shoot him in it. "If you tell him to kill, he'll do it."
"No, he won't," Bryce snapped, wondering how Shaw had ever been made a special agent when he was that stupid. "Chuck isn't capable of killing. He's fundamentally incapable of it. This is a man who has a dedicated glass for capturing spiders and setting them free outside." Bryce chuckled a little, seeing Chuck in his bathrobe and slippers doing just that. "Give him a tranq gun and order him to bring Perry in, Chuck will bring you your double agent. But he can't kill in cold blood. It's not who he is."
For a fleeting moment it looked as if Shaw was considering Bryce's words. "I guess tonight will prove that once and for all." Shaw paused, halfway out of his seat. "Before you get any ideas of warning Chuck off, remember: he chose to be a spy. Do you really want to make the decision that he can't for him again?"
Bryce didn't flinch, but that was only because he was a damn good spy. Shaw's pointed departing comment had hit exactly where it was intended to - below the belt. At Stanford, Bryce hadn't had any choice but to keep Chuck out of the CIA, but now Chuck was in and, God, he was happy.
That naive, romantic part of Bryce - the one that had been reckless enough to fall in love at eighteen - wanted to protest. To say that they could make a good life outside the spy world, that Chuck could be just as happy without all the adrenaline and excitement. But the cold, analytic part of Bryce - the one honed into sharp ruthlessness from eight years of spy work - reasoned that Chuck hadn't even managed to get through one date with him before deciding to become a spy, so maybe Bryce's ability to keep Chuck happy outside the spy life was in question.
"I'll go," Sarah offered, insistent enough that perhaps it wasn't the first time she'd spoken.
Bryce looked at her, blinking a question.
"He deserves to hear it from a friend," Sarah explained, giving Bryce her best brave smile. "He'll get his chance, and we'll be here for whatever comes next."
It was there in Sarah's eyes — she didn't think that Chuck could do it either.
"Thank you."
It was inadequate, but it was the best he had.
Chuck strolled into Union Station with a spring in his step. He hadn't seen Bryce since they'd parted that morning, and only the thought of this dinner had stopped him from storming Castle as seeing where his superspy had gone. It hadn't been quite the same eating lunch with Casey in the break room. He'd missed grabbing subs and watching random scifi shows in Bryce's office over lunch. Realistically, he knew that Bryce was probably just caught up in logistics for their new assignment to Rome, but Chuck missed him.
Strange as it sounded, Chuck was even missing Bryce among the diners at the restaurant. He could see Sarah, looking as beautiful as ever and seated at a table for two, but no Bryce.
Chuck looked around the restaurant in case Bryce was waiting at another table, but the only person he knew here was Sarah.
"Hi," Chuck greeted, giving Sarah a quick smile. "You look beautiful."
Sarah smiled, inclining her head. "Thank you."
Now that the pleasantries had been disposed of, Chuck cut to the point. "Where's Bryce?"
Sarah's smile flickered. "He couldn't make it tonight," she apologised, but she didn't use one of the codes he and Bryce had agreed on to let the other know something bad was happening. "He said to tell you that he loves you and he'll see you at home."
Chuck settled more comfortably into his chair. Everything was okay then. In fact, Chuck was beginning to suspect that Bryce had set this dinner up on purpose to give Chuck and Sarah a little time together before they went off to their separate new missions. Bryce really was thoughtful like that.
And speaking of thoughtful people...
"I've got to thank you," Chuck began, giving Sarah a real smile. "I wouldn't even be here without you, everything you've done for me these past three years-"
Sarah looked pained. "Please don't say that."
"But it's true," Chuck frowned, wondering why Sarah suddenly looked so sad.
"Chuck, you're going to want to stay calm right now, okay?" Sarah asked, her eyes pleading with him to listen. "I need you to trust me."
"Sarah," Chuck paused, trying to organise his thoughts beyond the instinctive urge to panic. "You're kind of giving me mixed messages right now. What's going on?"
Chuck didn't know why, but he suddenly had a very bad feeling about this.
Sarah pulled another blue packet from her bag, sliding it over to Chuck. "Your mission isn't over, Chuck," she said, tapping the packet. "Bryce didn't know, but he couldn't be the one to deliver this to you."
And there was the bad feeling again.
Chuck carefully opened the packet, a man's photo inside for him to see.
"The man in the photo is the man you identified last night," Sarah explained, her voice a little off. Soft and sad and generally like she was about to give him Bad News. "He's a traitor who continues to put civilians and agents and the nation at risk."
Chuck glanced across at Sarah, trying to work out what she was carefully not saying.
"We've arranged for you to meet him here at the restaurant in five minutes time. He knows you are CIA and he will remain cautious, and probably try to maintain his cover."
Sarah met his eyes, another apology she didn't voice shining within them. She slid a suspiciously bulky napkin across to him, Chuck's heart sinking as he began to put the pieces together.
Why Sarah was here, why Bryce wasn't, what the CIA expected him to do.
Still, Chuck couldn't help but to peel back the napkin, revealing the gun beneath. He covered it almost immediately, broadcasting his betrayal and disbelief at Sarah.
He couldn't-
"The final part of your mission is to kill him."
"Are you being serious right now?" Chuck demanded, part of him clinging desperately to the hope that Sarah was joking. That he wasn't being asked to do this. "Are you kidding me?"
Did Sarah hear the words coming from her mouth? Had she even put up a protest when she'd been ordered here to make Chuck do this?... Had Bryce? No, of course Bryce had. It was Bryce.
"Kill him here, now?" Chuck lowered his voice to a hiss. "I can't do that."
Chuck still remembered the look on Bryce's face when he'd come out of the Laudanol haze - the horror, the betrayal, the lack of recognition.
Sarah's smile was sad, apologetic. Caught between a rock and a hard place, and Chuck would have sympathy for her if he hadn't just been put in this impossible situation.
"Then you won't become a spy."
A year ago, Chuck would have said "fine", stood up and walked away. Left the spy world and everything they were asking him to do behind. But now, he'd put so much work into it, he was good at it. And more than that he was doing good at it.
"Sarah," Chuck searched for the words to persuade her to help him. "Before this started I didn't think I had a chance at ever becoming a real spy." He looked away, down at the concealed gun, dread heavy like lead in his stomach. "But if I can't do this, then what'll I be?"
Sarah smiled, as if that was an easy question. "You'll be Chuck," she said simply. "The nerd, the good person that made Bryce fall in love with him, that made me feel like I had a family for the first time in years." Sarah leaned forward, eyes insistent. "And there is nothing wrong with that."
No, there wasn't.
And it was almost enough to get Chuck to stand up and tell Sarah he couldn't do this. But then he'd be a failure. And then he'd never know if he was capable of being a good spy out there in the real world. He'd never know if this life was really the one he'd always been meant for. Would spend the rest of his life wondering "what if?"
It would make choosing to upload the Intersect 2.0 worthless. Make all the sacrifices he and Bryce and Sarah and even Casey had made worthless.
He would never stop wondering if there could have been another way.
Sarah smiled at him, a tremulous flicker of a thing. "I'm sorry. The rest is your decision."
"Sarah, wait," Chuck called, Sarah rising from her chair all the same.
Part of him wanted to ask to talk to Bryce, to hear what he had to say. But Chuck already knew what he'd say; to trust himself, that he would make the right decision.
But how on Earth was Chuck supposed to know the right decision? Kill someone and become the spy he had worked so hard to be. Don't kill him and always live with the regret of not doing everything he could have done.
"Are we sure about this guy?" Chuck asked instead, holding up the photograph.
Sarah nodded sharply, slipping into her coat. "Yes. Your target is Perry. Your orders are clear."
Chuck shook his head. He was being torn in two. Knowing he could never, ever kill anyone, and yet having to do it to get everything he'd ever really wanted.
"I don't know if I can do this, Sarah."
Sarah's eyes betrayed her understanding, an empathy that didn't serve either of them. Not right then. "The decision is yours, Chuck. But please know that there is no turning back. One way or another, your life as you know it ends tonight."
Chuck watched Sarah leave, wishing her parting words were a little less ominous and a little more encouraging.
As Sarah left, Perry walked in. He practically screamed CIA agent - that particular suit and haircut combo, and the way he carried himself. All very CIA. Chuck spun around quickly, hiding his gun out of sight. He took a few moments, a few breaths to pull himself together.
Perry was here now. He had to go through with this. There was no other choice.
Perry walked over to where Sarah had been sitting, holding out his hand to Chuck. "Carmichael?"
Chuck blinked, forcing his mind into mission mode. "Uh, yeah," Chuck agreed, shaking the offered hand. "Yeah, that's me."
"Hope this doesn't take too long," Perry sighed, holding out his hands. "Got a date later."
"Yeah, that shouldn't be a problem," Chuck nodded, wishing very much that he was on the date he had been supposed to be right now. "This should be... fast." Chuck held up the packet Sarah had given him. "There are some photos of the people I work with, I just want to see if you recognize any of them."
"Maybe I will," Perry agreed helpfully. "I sort of pride myself on never forgetting faces. I should hit the restroom first though, that okay?"
"Yeah, sure," Chuck swallowed, needing the time himself. "Not a problem."
Chuck watched Perry leave, the choice of letting him go or going after him battling inside of him.
He was up and following before he'd realised it.
Chuck slipped into the men's restroom, looking around for Perry like he had for Anatoli last night at the hotel. He drew his gun - the gun that felt so alien in his hand, heavy with real bullets instead of tranq darts - and walked in.
He couldn't see Perry in any of the stalls, kicking them open one by one. As he crouched to peer under the last stall, the door burst open, pain lancing into his head as he toppled. Perry lunged with his knife, cutting a slice into Chuck's thigh.
The pain kick-started the Intersect, maneuvers on how to deal with a knife wielding opponent bursting into his head.
It honestly felt a little bit like the opening scene of Casino Royale, fighting Perry in the bathroom. Action and reaction, bursting through doors, slamming against tile, trading blows almost in a haze.
Chuck ended up on top. He dropped the knife he'd won, scooping his gun up off the ground. Keeping it trained on Perry, he hauled him to his feet.
"I had no choice," Perry defended, holding his hands up. "I had no choice. These people, the Ring, you have no idea."
Chuck chuckled bitterly. "Oh, I have an idea."
Perry pleaded with his eyes. "Then you know these people weren't going to put me in jail. They were going to kill me."
The truth shone on Chuck's face, he was always terrible at hiding it.
"You're not here to arrest me either," Perry realised, slumping further against the wall. "I should have known. You might as well be one of them."
A member of the Ring was the very last thing Chuck would ever be, a cold blooded killer second on that list.
"I am not one of them," Chuck insisted, firm and determined. "I will never be one of them, and for that very reason, I am going to arrest you."
Chuck's loophole. A way to prove he could be a good spy, while still being true to the man he was.
"In fact," Chuck continued, stepping forward with the gun still held out. "At this moment consider yourself officially arrested, okay?" Perry nodded. "Okay. Now, you and I, we are going to take a nice, calm, friendly, leisurely walk out of this men's room. Turn around."
Chuck had to repeat the order a few more times for Perry to comply, but they slowly walked out, Chuck keeping his gun pressed into the small of Perry's back.
At Perry's reasonable request, Chuck put the gun away, Perry taking his chance and rabbiting.
Gun back in hand, Chuck ran after him.
Locked down in Castle, Bryce could only pace back and forth in front of the computers. The last check-in had both Chuck and Perry headed into one of the men's rooms at Union Station. Bryce kept half an ear on Shaw and the sound of Sarah's breathing, the rest of his attention was on Chuck. Specifically, trying to calculate how Chuck would react. How his brilliant mind would work out a solution to his own personal Kobyashi Maru.
If anyone could find a way out of the impossible situation Shaw had put him in, it would be Chuck Bartowski. The way his mind worked had awed Bryce from the moment they met. Bryce had faith that Chuck would come up with someone from completely out of left field but it would work. And Shaw and Beckman and everyone would see how amazing Chuck was just as he was - just as he'd always been.
"I've followed them into the train yards," Sarah reported, hushed and urgent. "I don't see them."
There was a pause, both Bryce and Shaw holding their breaths - although both for different reasons.
"Gunshot."
Bryce damned the look Shaw was giving him, all but lunging for the microphone. "Find him, Sarah."
"I wi-" The faint sound of another gunshot filtered over the speakers.
Bryce heard Sarah's breathing change, coming a little faster as she ran. Then a single, cut off breath.
In that split-second, Bryce knew. He didn't know how he knew, but it knew. His blood ran cold, something inside of himself crumbling.
"He did it." The words were hollow and empty, mirroring the way Bryce felt inside. Scooped out, standing for the first time on a ground made of the thinnest ice, already beginning to crack and shatter.
Bryce didn't want to believe it. Chuck's goodness was one of the certainties of his life. He known, to his soul, that Chuck couldn't do it. And if Chuck had been able to, what else was he capable of? What other foundational truths of Bryce's existence were wrong? Was the bright-eyed college student he'd first fallen in love with really even in there at all?
No, Bryce couldn't believe it. Refused to.
"Chuck is a spy."
Sarah sent a single photo. Grainy as it was, there was no mistaking Chuck, holding a gun and standing over a dead body.
He heard Sarah's voice saying his name, but Bryce was already halfway out of Castle. He needed to see Chuck. If he saw Chuck, he'd know.
Not if he'd passed his Red Test, that much was now heartshatteringly obvious. But if they could make it. If Bryce had just been a massive fool.
While Bryce waited for Chuck to get home, he packed a bag. Things he'd need, in case... Well, a good spy was always prepared. And whatever else Bryce might be (wrong, wrong about everything) - he was still a damn good spy. He set the congratulations packet Chuck had earned on the dining room table, forcing everything away into a box in the back of his mind.
He just had to see Chuck. One look into his eyes and he'd know everything he needed to.
All he had to do was hold on, just a little longer.
Chuck opened the front door and Bryce was waiting, standing by his packed bag. In those few seconds between opening and shutting the door there was no hiding, not for either of them.
Bryce saw Chuck's eyes widen, lips parting to say something - anything. Offer an explanation that Bryce didn't need. When he'd killed for the first time, twenty-one and stupid, it had broken something inside of him - something he'd seen every time he'd looked in the mirror. The look of someone who had just broken the most inviolable law of human nature.
Chuck - his eyes were the same. The same as when Bryce had kissed him goodbye that morning - a little tired and a little sad perhaps, but the same.
Chuck had killed. Bryce had seen the proof. And if Chuck could kill and be no different, the man Bryce loved wasn't there at all.
Bending, he scooped up his bag, and walked past Chuck, out of their home. As he passed him, Bryce heard Chuck's choked breath, a plea of his name escaping his lips. But Bryce couldn't stop. If he stopped, he'd hear Chuck's excuses and he'd cave, would force himself to make them make sense, to be enough to justify Chuck acting so contrary to his very nature. Because he knew, he needed Chuck Bartowski more than he needed air.
But this Chuck would never be his Chuck again. And Bryce had to remember that.
He walked out, and didn't allow himself the weakness of looking back. No final glimpses, nothing more.
After driving around aimlessly for far too long, Bryce found himself standing outside the only place he could go. He knocked once - brief, perfunctory. Sarah opened the door, pressing a tall glass of wine into his hand. She didn't say a word - neither of them needed to - just shutting out the world so they could grieve what they'd lost.
Chapter 143: Chuck Versus the American Hero Part I
Chapter Text
This should have been one of the greatest days in his professional life. Here he was in Washington DC - in the DNI, no less - and about to meet General Beckman to receive his official induction into the CIA. He should be feeling the way he felt yesterday morning — happy and light and free. But all Chuck could really focus on was how things had gone so wrong. How he had gone from standing outside his apartment door with Casey telling him he couldn't tell anyone Casey had killed Perry for him - not even Bryce - to watching Bryce walk out of their apartment.
Chuck had called and called, but Bryce hadn't answered. And the worst part was, Chuck couldn't blame him. He'd promised to stay the same Chuck and, as far as Bryce was concerned, he'd broken that promise. The Laudanol had been bad enough, but killing? No, if their positions had been reversed, Chuck probably would have walked right out their door too.
All Chuck could do was finish his induction here and hope that time and the distance between them would give Bryce enough see through Chuck the way he always did and know that Chuck hadn't been able to kill Perry. Because if Bryce worked it out for himself, Chuck wasn't really putting Casey in danger of prison time. And Bryce would understand why Chuck couldn't tell him.
Loyalty was one of the things that made Chuck who he was. Bryce would understand that. If he ever let Chuck talk to him again.
Distracted enough that he made quite a few detours, Chuck finally walked through door 1214 in the DNI. He was directed to take a seat with the half a dozen other men waiting for the General, giving Chuck more wonderful time to think. Which was the last thing he needed. Because his thoughts kept circling back to Bryce - where he was, what he was doing, was he with Sarah? Did he sense Chuck thinking about him? Was he thinking about Chuck too?
And did he have a special trick for sitting with a gun? Because all Chuck had done was find it incredibly uncomfortable. He said as much to the people waiting with him, helpfully waving his gun in demonstration.
"Mr Bartowski?" one of Beckman's assistants called, Chuck looking around in confusion.
He jumped to his feet as he saw Beckman standing outside her office.
"For God's sake, put that gun away," Beckman sighed, exasperated already. "You're a spy now."
Chuck tucked the gun into his waist band, where he often saw Casey and Bryce store theirs, following Beckman into her office.
"Yeah, that's actually what I wanted to talk to you about, General."
Aware of Chuck's propensity for babbling, Beckman cut him off with a swift, "Your first assignment just arrived." She sat down, nodding for Chuck to do the same. "The CIA wants you in Rome right away."
"Uh, what?" Chuck asked intelligently. "Excuse me, right away?"
He couldn't leave for Rome right now. Bryce probably hated him. He couldn't leave Burbank without him. He just couldn't.
Beckman hummed an agreement. "You will be posing as an independently wealthy young expatriate. That way your jetsetting lifestyle and influential associates won't draw attention." She put a file down in front of him, open to pictures of a very opulent Roman building. "Here's where you will be staying."
Chuck flipped through the photographs. It was beautiful, absolutely beautiful. Still, he couldn't help but find it lacking against a geek chic apartment in Echo Park.
"Obviously, you will be awarded all the accoutrements that go with it," Beckman continued: cars, clothes, a yearly stipend."
Beautiful home, yearly stipend. Chuck felt his head begin to spin.
"This is all moving very fast, don't you think?"
By the look on Beckman's face, she did not think so. "The NSA has spent three years and countless millions of dollars helping you reach your potential," the General reminded him sternly. "There's nothing fast about it."
"I understand that, General, I do," Chuck began, trying to get his thoughts in order and his head around everything changing so fast. "And I certainly don't want to come across as being ungrateful for the villa or the car or the stipend." Under any other circumstances, Chuck would be over the moon about all of that, he really would. "I'm just not sure that I'm really ready to pack up and move somewhere to live this whole new life when I'm just starting to become comfortable with the life I'm living right now. You know?"
Beckman looked quietly despairing. "What exactly did you think we were training you for, Mr Bartowski?"
Chuck cast about for something to say to get her to understand, but Beckman was ahead of him. She stood, coming to lean on the front of her desk.
"I understand that the hand-wringing and the second guessing are all part of your process," she sighed, apparently understanding a little. "Here's what I'm offering: take the week off, anywhere you want, on us. But afterwards, I expect you back in Washington and ready to assemble your team. Is that understood?"
Yeah, Chuck got that loud and clear. He was just curious about one little part.
"What do you mean by "my" team?"
Beckman gave him a look that despaired of his intelligence. "You didn't think we were going to send you to Rome alone, did you?" Beckman almost smiled. "You will have your pick of our top agents. Whoever you want."
Whoever Chuck wanted? Chuck knew exactly who he wanted. The problem would be convincing him that Chuck was still worth it.
Fortunately, for everything that changed, some things always stayed the same. So when Chuck got home and found Morgan back from his management course at El Segundo, his best friend was there for him, no questions asked. Morgan knew something was wrong, and he just let Chuck talk. About how Bryce thought Chuck had done something terrible, and how Chuck couldn't tell Bryce that he hadn't done it.
And Morgan, for all he and Bryce didn't exactly get along on their own, only had one thing to say.
"You gotta get your boy back."
Chuck paced in front of their kitchen island, missing Bryce's presence in the apartment so much it ached. He ran his hand through his hair for what felt like the thousandth time. "I know, buddy, I do," Chuck sighed, feeling helplessly lost. "But I've never won a guy back before. And Bryce?" Chuck threw his hands into the air. "He's not a flowers and chocolates kind of guy. He's everything and I just let him walk out the door."
"From what I know about Larkin, you didn't let him do anything," Morgan comforted, a light comfort but comfort. "Which means he left because he was hurt and if he stayed he would have forgiven you."
Chuck wanted to believe that so much, but Morgan hadn't seen the look on Bryce's face last night. It was like Bryce was looking at a stranger.
"The only way I've ever gotten Bryce talk to me when he won't is to wear him down, and that will take weeks, Morgan." Weeks that Chuck didn't have. "And I only have a week before I have to leave for Rome. And I want Bryce there with me."
Devon let himself into the apartment as Chuck finished speaking, Morgan offering him a nod of greeting before turning back to Chuck.
"Did you say you're gonna go to Rome?"
Chuck nodded miserably. "Yeah, my new assignment starts there next week."
"Then you are leaving, thank God," Devon sighed, utterly relieved. "I just fed Ellie some story about you working for Buy More corporate. She won't go to Africa if you're still here."
Chuck sympathised, he really did. "Well, I'm not going anywhere without Bryce."
Concern lit Devon's eyes. "What happened?"
"Bryce thinks Chuck did something really bad, but Chuck can't tell Bryce that Chuck didn't do it because if he tells Bryce he didn't do it he's putting Bryce in danger," Morgan summarised, Chuck confirming with a sad smile.
Devon looked around the apartment as if expecting Bryce to be lurking around the corner. "And where is Bryce?"
Chuck shook his head, his stomach coiled into knots. "I don't know," he sighed, helpless. "Probably with Sarah. She's his best friend. She's who he'd go to."
Chuck didn't need to say that it used to be him who Bryce would always go to, his heart was already bleeding enough.
Devon winced, but he forced a smile. "Well we've just gotta get you two kids back together. Shouldn't be too difficult."
"With Walker guarding him?" Casey called, adding on the grunt that equalled a complete judgement of their intelligence.
Chuck snapped around, both surprised and unsurprised to see Casey walking into the kitchen. "Casey, do you...? Do you ever knock or use a door?"
Casey ignored Chuck with an ease that was honestly a little annoying. "Sarah isn't some geek who can be mollified with talking about your feelings." Casey shuddered, coming to stand beside Morgan. "She's a real spy." Implicit was the she'll kick your ass.
"Oh, really? Is that so?" Chuck snarked, having it up to here with everything. "Well, apparently, you have heard because you no longer work for the United States government-" Morgan snickered, earning Casey's ire. "- but I'm heading up my own undercover operation."
"In Rome," Morgan added, giving Casey a haha Look.
"And I get to choose my own team," Chuck finished smugly. There wasn't much positive about his current situation, but that was pretty cool.
Even Casey looked like he thought so.
"Really? Anyone?" Casey checked, something almost like hope in his voice. "Including a civilian with extensive military background?"
"I don't know, Casey," Chuck said, the words falling from his lips without his conscious thought. "I don't think my boyfriend would really like you hovering around us in Rome."
Casey's eyebrows jumped. "Do you even still have a boyfriend?"
Ouch. Chuck flinched, recovering enough to glare at Casey.
"I hope so."
Casey grunted, still looking hopeful.
"Take a number, Casey," Morgan cut in, bouncing a little on his feet. "Chuck, I speak fluent Italian..."
Chuck flinched again, hiding it much better that time. Bryce spoke fluent Italian, and he sounded so good talking it. Musical and melodical and Chuck had so been looking forward to hearing it all day.
He shook himself, noticing Devon's scoffing laugh.
"Listen, I've got to get Bryce back first," Chuck insisted, in case any of them had forgotten the most important thing. Chuck's Bryce. "Then we can start talking about a team."
Morgan clapped his hands, taking charge. "What are we waiting for, fellas? Let's help the guy get his guy back. Come on!"
Devon nodded, giving Chuck a reassuring smile. "Yeah, so Ellie and I can go to Africa."
Casey added a wistful grunt. "And I can get out of Burbank."
"I can finally see Rome," Morgan smiled, almost floating. "Maybe meet a nice Italian girl. See the Vatican... Pay my respects to the Pope."
Chuck grinned, letting their support bolster his confidence. He could do this. He could totally do this.
Devon grinned at him. "What are you waiting for, lover boy?"
Maybe, for once, the universe decided not to kick Chuck when he was down. When he got to Castle, Bryce was alone. No sign of Sarah or Shaw, just Bryce working quietly on his computer. Halfway down the stairs, Chuck allowed himself to stop and just look. With all his concentration on the laptop screen, Bryce looked good. Tired and carrying a weight Chuck wished he could lift off his shoulders, but good. He always looked good.
Chuck felt his heart leap in his chest, wanting to be closer, always, to the man he loved.
"You're back from Washington," Bryce commented, breaking Chuck from his reverie. His voice was clinical and cold, like he was talking about nothing more important than the weather with someone he didn't like at all.
Chuck closed his eyes, fighting back the surge of pain. He'd said it to Sarah once, long ago, fighting with Bryce hurt like nothing else. And knowing he'd hurt him and deserved all this was even worse.
"Yeah," he forced out, trying to sound positive. "It's official. I'm an agent now. Got a badge and everything."
Bryce didn't even look up. "Congratulations." Dry, cold, bitter.
"I've been calling you. For days."
Bryce didn't even respond to that once.
"Bryce-"
"What do you want, Chuck?"
"You," Chuck said simply. It was as true now as it had always been. "Beckman's letting me pick my team for Rome. I want you to come with me, Bryce. Just give me one more chance, we can start again."
Blue eyes looked up from the laptop screen, longing and hurt dulling their shine. "I can't."
"You can," Chuck insisted, walking towards him even as Bryce stood to walk away. "I need you there. I want you there. Bryce, there's no point in anything if I'm doing it without you."
"You don't know how much I want to believe that, Chuck," Bryce whispered, and Chuck knew the words were drawn from him without his consent.
Chuck silently begged him to believe him.
Bryce shook his head. "You're not my Chuck anymore."
"I am!" Chuck cried, taking a single step closer. He was relieved when Bryce didn't move away. "I will always be your Chuck."
"You killed someone, Chuck!" Bryce's eyes blazed, and behind the anger there was pain. "And the Chuck Bartowski I fell in love with could never have done that."
Chuck watched the icy mask fall, obliterating any traces of the real Bryce underneath. This was the superspy. And the superspy wanted nothing to do with him. But still Chuck had to try.
Chuck wanted to get on his knees and beg Bryce to forgive him. To tell him what really happened that night on the train tracks. But he couldn't. He couldn't do either of those things.
"Bryce, I know what you think happened that night," Chuck began, picking his words as carefully as he could. If Bryce had ever believed him, he needed him to do it now. "But it's not that simple. It's more complicated than that. It's not what you think, and I need you to believe me."
"Even if I could believe you, Chuck," Bryce said, cold and professional as if he was talking to Shaw. "It doesn't matter. Sarah has offered me a position on the team in Washington. There's nothing left for me in Burbank."
Chapter 144: Chuck Versus the American Hero Part II
Chapter Text
Later that night, after Chuck had - to use Casey's lovely term - crashed and burned in his first attempt at getting Bryce to come to Rome with him, Chuck was trudging away from the Buy More. Normally, at this time, Chuck would be in the driver's seat of Bryce's SUV, batting dinner suggestions back and forth while Bryce found just the right eighties playlist for the drive home. But Bryce and his SUV were probably wherever Sarah was right now, and Chuck was here alone.
At least, he was until a silver Mitsubishi van pulled up beside him and Devon and Casey jumped out. In kidnapper black and with very serious expressions, Chuck might have been worried if he didn't know them.
"What the crap is going on?" Chuck demanded, willing his racing heart to slow. "You guys scared the bejeezus out of me.*
Casey offered what passed for Casey's excited grin. "We're here to help you reacquire Agent Larkin."
Chuck wanted to bang his head off the van. Hard. "Guys, you don't understand," he sighed, certain that he'd already had the conversation with Casey that just talking with Bryce wasn't going to work. Not yet.
"No, Chuck," Morgan called, leaning out of the driver's seat. "You don't understand."
"You're not the only one with something at stake here, Chuck," Devon reminded him, the glint in his eyes a mix between crazy eyes and stubbornness.
"Yeah," Casey grunted, nodding at Devon. "We help you get the nerd back, you help us get out of Burbank."
"Think of it as a test run for Rome," Morgan added cheerfully. "What do you think, boss?"
Devon passed Chuck a suit from his wardrobe. "Get dressed. Reservation's in ten minutes."
"Reservation for what?" Chuck asked, but Casey just bundled him into the van while Morgan stepped on it.
"Target's on the move," Casey announced as Chuck did up the final button on his jacket.
They all picked up the binoculars Jeff's van (and Chuck's apartment) had been stocked with, peering towards the restaurant Bryce apparently had reservations at tonight.
"Wow," Morgan said, humming to himself. "Is Sarah setting him up with that other guy?"
"No, Sarah's not setting him up with Shaw!" Chuck snapped, watching them walk towards the restaurant, deep in conversation. "Sarah's dating Shaw. And even if she wasn't, Bryce likes smart not Shaw."
Devon offered a consoling smile. "Don't listen to him, Chuck," he offered bracingly. "You've got nothing to worry about, man."
Nothing to worry about? Of course he didn't. Except Bryce's legendary stubbornness, Shaw's presence, and Sarah - who had threatened to kick Chuck's ass if he ever hurt her best friend. But aside from that, it was a walk in the park.
"Shaw certainly knows his vintage wine," Morgan approved, as if he didn't know that fine wine and food food were one of the few non-nerdy ways to Bryce's good books.
"And Shaw just let Bryce suggest what they'd like on the menu," Devon winced, sounding apologetic but admiring. "That's a power move, bro."
Casey grunted an agreement. "Yeah. Guy's a real closer."
Chuck wanted to bang all three of their heads off the dashboard. "Guys, guys," Chuck pleaded, trying to ignore the urge to tell that they weren't being helpful. "A little sensitivity would- would really go a long way. Just a smidgeon. A skosh. A dab. We are talking about the man I love here."
His friends didn't comment, turning their attention back to Shaw pouring Bryce and Sarah wine.
"... Washington would be lucky to have you," Shaw was saying, his voice filtering through Jeff's really actually quite high quality equipment. "A fresh start for us all. No Burbank. No baggage."
"This isn't good," Devon announced. "Why doesn't John here just drag them out of there?"
Casey grunted unhappily. "I'm afraid my days of legalised body snatching are over, guys," he sighed, apologetic as he got. "I'm a civilian now. This ones on you, Bartowski."
Devon and Morgan began to bicker about the best way for Chuck to approach Bryce. Not too hot, laying it all on the line.
"Guys, guys," Chuck interrupted Morgan in the middle of his babbling about a bubble of handsomeness. "I appreciate the advice, I do, but I know how to get Bryce to pay attention to me. But I won't have any chance of doing that if Shaw and Sarah are still there."
Morgan grinned at him. "Just worry about your guy. I'll take care of the rest."
Chuck got out of the van, smoothed down the wrinkles in his shirt, and began to cross the road. He had this. Morgan would get Sarah and Shaw out of the way, and Chuck would have his chance. Bryce would listen to him this time. He had to.
Sarah offered Bryce an easy smile as Shaw was called away for a phone call. Her presence was familiar, soothing. Without her, Bryce didn't know how he would have made it through these past few days without climbing into a bottle of tequila and never wanting to come out.
He hadn't felt this adrift since the day his father died.
Sarah squeezed his hand reassuringly. "You're doing the right thing."
Bryce scoffed, "Am I?"
Chuck's face swam in front of Bryce's eyes, pleading with him to just give him this one thing. To set aside that night and let them be together again. Chuck would never know how close Bryce had come to crumbling. How much he had wanted to shove Chuck's Red Test into the vault in the back of his mind and force himself to move on. But he didn't want Chuck to be something he didn't want to think about, something too painful to allow freedom in his mind.
"It's just dinner," Sarah reminded him, the voice of reason as always. "To see if coming with us to Washington is a good fit. You're not committing to anything tonight."
Bryce knew that. He did. It didn't change the fact that having dinner with Sarah and Shaw to discuss going to Washington felt like a betrayal of Chuck and their relationship.
"I'm sorry you had to change your date plans for this," Bryce said, because at least that much he could say and be completely sincere.
Sarah shook her head, giving him a look that said he was an idiot. "Shaw and I will have plenty more chances to have dinner," she replied, taking a sip of her wine.
Bryce was grateful that she didn't apologise and backtrack for being in a relationship when Bryce's was so complicated right now.
A flicker of movement by the reception area caught Bryce's attention. His nerves tingled in a happy sort of familiarity. Despite the pain still coiling around his heart, Bryce almost smiled at the sight of Chuck standing there in one of the suits he'd bought, looking serious and determined and as stunning as always.
Hot on the heels of that instinctive happiness was frustration. Both at Chuck and himself. At Chuck for failing to give him the distance he needed, and at himself for forgetting that Chuck never could leave things alone - not when it was important to him.
Bryce chuckled a breath, more pain than amusement. "He certainly is tenacious."
Sarah's eyes widened, Chuck's long strides eating up the distance between them.
"Chuck, what are you doing here?" Sarah demanded, cold and inhospitable.
Chuck looked at Bryce, eyes soft and imploring. "I need to talk to Bryce."
Sarah didn't look impressed. "He has a phone."
"That he won't answer," Chuck retorted, Bryce watching both their eyes begin to spark.
"It's okay, Sarah," Bryce cut in, stopping the argument before they could draw unwanted attention to themselves. It wasn't actually okay, and Bryce wished Chuck would get up and walk away, but he knew that wasn't going to happen. "Just give us a couple of minutes. I'm sure whatever Agent Bartowski has to say won't take too long."
Looking at Sarah, Bryce still noticed the way Chuck flinched at the use of his new title, his heart stinging at the thought of causing Chuck pain.
Sarah gave him an entire essay on why this was a bad idea in one narrow-eyed look, but she stood and presumably went to find Shaw.
Bryce watched her go, buying himself a moment to shore up the layers of masks he used to never need around Chuck. When Sarah was out of sight, he took a deep breath and met Chuck's gaze.
"What do you want, Bartowski?"
"You know what I want," Chuck replied, simple and sincere. "I want you. I want you to come home, to come with me to Rome."
The irony of it all was that it was what Bryce wanted to. It was what he wanted more than anything. But...
"You know why I can't do that, Chuck."
Frustration flickered over Chuck's eyes, an honest emotion - probably.
"Tell me what to do, what to say," Chuck pleaded, probably only still calm because they were in a public place - and Bryce would have to thank Sarah for that. He couldn't imagine how this would have gone down at her hotel room. "I will literally do anything, Bryce, to prove I'm still the same Chuck."
"Uncomplicate it for me, Chuck," Bryce invited, leaning back in his chair as if Chuck's response hardly mattered. "That night on the train tracks, tell me what really happened."
Chuck looked like Bryce had put a gun to his head and told him to betray Ellie. A pain as raw as the one Bryce was feeling. But he blinked and there was only the same imploring gaze as before.
"I don't want there to be any secrets or lies between us ever again," Chuck began, silently asking Bryce to believe him. "So, please, h- Bryce, just let me have this one. And I promise I will never lie to you, not about anything. Ever again."
Once, Bryce had told Chuck that he'd never force him to tell him anything before he was ready to. And he'd meant it then as much as much as he'd mean it now. Except, not this secret. Never any secret that would hurt them.
"Chuck," Bryce sighed, but what else could he say? There was only so far he could bend.
As he always seemed to do, Chuck understood. "I know you think I'm not that same nerd you walked up to in September 1999, and in some ways I'm not. I had no idea what I wanted to do with my life, I was too naive, far too idealistic. But, you know, I grew up. I became more certain. About the parts of me that will never change. About what I want."
It was dangerous to let Chuck talk like this, but Bryce had never been strong enough to stop him.
"I want to be a spy," Chuck announced, giving him a little grin - as if to say that Bryce somehow was responsible for that. "And I want to be with you."
Chuck's eyes shone something else - three little words Bryce was grateful Chuck didn't say, not now. His voice was so sincere, his eyes showing every emotional Bryce could ever want to see to prove that he was saying was real. But he couldn't trust it. Chuck's eyes lied. He'd seen them, the night of the Red Test, he knew.
But God how he wanted to believe him. To believe that this was his Chuck reaching out for him, showing he was still really there, just waiting for Bryce to come home.
For the first time in his life, Bryce didn't know what to do. If he was strong enough to turn Chuck away again.
Fortunately, he didn't have to decide one way or the other. The window they were seated beside shattered, two men crashing through it.
Bryce squinted at the man closest to him. "Devon?"
Coughing, Devon offered a wave, Sarah standing on the other side of the glass, out of breath and confused as Bryce felt.
After the police arrived, Bryce gave his statement and left with Sarah, trusting Chuck could deal with the morons he'd brought with him.
Just after sunrise, Chuck stepped through the door to his apartment. In some ways, he was grateful for Devon for causing the scene, giving him the opportunity not to have to face sleeping in his empty bed all alone. More than that, he felt guilty. Devon and Casey and Morgan had spent the night in jail for trying to help him get Bryce back, and though he hadn't exactly wanted them to, it had still been his fault.
Ellie was waiting for him on the couch as he walked in, like she had when he'd been seventeen and breaking curfew.
"Ellie, hey," Chuck greeted, guilt slamming into him anew. "Um. Look, I can explain."
Ellie tried to talk, "Chuck, listen to me-"
"No, I know exactly what you are going to say," Chuck interrupted. It was better if he said it himself, to spare Ellie needing to lecture him on messing up again. "And you are absolutely right. It was completely immature of me to get everyone involved like that-"
"Chuck, you're not listening," Ellie snapped, eyes flashing with frustration.
Okay, so maybe immature was the wrong word.
"Stupid? Maybe stupid is the word you're looking for," Chuck tried, knowing he'd messed up badly. "I went too far, I get it."
Ellie stepped forward, hazel eyes flashing at him. "You didn't go far enough, Chuck," she cried, Chuck feeling his eyes widen. "You and Bryce had a fight. It happens. Couples fight. You messed up. He messed up. It doesn't matter. And sometimes couples need space when they fight. But if you love him, you don't stop. You don't quit. You never go far enough."
Ellie pointed at the door, glaring as if she wanted to shake some sense into him.
"He walks out that door, you chase after him. You never let go, Chuck." Ellie's tough love face softened, giving him the big sister wisdom he should have come for in the first place. "You are a Bartowski, Chuck. Start acting like one."
Inexplicably, Chuck felt himself begin to smile. No one had ever believed in him more than Ellie, he'd almost forgotten how much he needed her to set him straight.
Chuck hugged her tight. "Thank you, El," he whispered, feeling Ellie hug him back. He pointed at the door, taking a half step away. "I'm just gonna..."
Ellie smiled, her about time smile. "Tell him you love him," she counseled, nodding once. "It won't fix things, but it'll be a start."
Bryce walked into the Castle main room after a workout and shower to the distinct feeling he'd missed something. Sarah looked distraught, panicked and worried in a way that meant that whatever was going on was bad news. And Shaw was holding up one of their digestible trackers with a frown that said this was serious business.
Bryce raised a questioning eyebrow, Sarah shaking her head as she approached Shaw. Okay, so whatever was going on would soon be made apparent.
"Shaw, please," Sarah pleaded, her voice strung with urgency. "You're moving too fast. You're not thinking this through."
"We're spies, Walker," Shaw reminded her, far too calm for someone about to do something Sarah thought was stupid. And what Sarah thought was stupid tended to be exactly that. "Let's start acting like it."
Sarah followed Shaw into his office, Bryce trailing out of sheer confusion.
"But you don't have to do this, there has got to be another way."
Shaw looked so tenderly at Sarah, Bryce had to avert his eyes. This wasn't his to see.
"I have to do this. I'm sorry."
Bryce became very interested with the floor, knowing without having to see that Shaw and Sarah were kissing. And Bryce would be a hypocrite if he denied either of them the reassurance that it might bring.
"This will give Beckman the coordinates for the airstrike," Shaw said louder, easily meant for Bryce too. Shaw swallowed the tracker, giving Sarah one last smile.
"Wow, you just swallowed that thing down, huh?" Chuck's voice asked, startling the part of Bryce that hadn't instinctively known he was there. "No water or anything."
For once, Bryce easily ignored him, his attention on the wetness of Sarah's eyes, the pain she didn't deserve to feel. He moved a little closer to her, offering whatever comfort his presence might give. Nothing compared to what she'd given him these past few days, but something, he hoped.
Chuck, with his endless empathy, talked to Sarah as gently as ever. "Where's he going?"
"Shaw is going to turn himself in to the Ring," Sarah replied, neither of them mentioning the way her voice was choked. "He's leading us to them. He's sacrificing himself, Chuck."
It was exactly what Bryce would have done in his position. Not just to get vengeance on the person who killed someone he loved, but to help take down the Ring. Bryce hadn't always been sure about Shaw, but he couldn't deny the frisson of respect he felt for him now. This, he understood.
With a comforting squeeze to Sarah's shoulder, Bryce pulled up Shaw's tracking data, a little blue dot glowing on the screen.
Behind him, Chuck and Sarah carried on their conversation, both of them doing what they did best.
"Shaw's going on a suicide mission?" Chuck checked, pained for Sarah.
"I don't care what he says," Sarah said, decided. "I'm not letting him go in alone."
"Sarah," Bryce called, knowing that tone meant nothing good. Any time he'd heard that during a mission and he knew she was about to do something reckless.
He followed her into Shaw's office, his instincts telling him not to leave her side. That had happened once, in Budapest, and they'd been separated for three very bad days.
Chuck's voice rang out behind them, chills running down Bryce's spine. "He's not going in alone."
Before Bryce could more than turn around, the doors slid shut, an alarm ringing out. Detention mode.
"What the hell are you doing, Charles?" Bryce demanded, unpleasantly thrown back to every other time Chuck had sealed doors between them.
Chuck gave him a smile, sad but serious. "I'm bringing Shaw back."
Part of Bryce wanted to see how Sarah was reacting to this. The rest of him wanted to break through the glass and shake some sense into Chuck.
"Beckman called in an airstrike, Chuck," Sarah cried, as if either of them had forgotten. "You're both going to get killed."
Bryce steeled himself against the instant burst of pain even the thought of Chuck dying caused. Pain at the molecular level, sharper than anything else.
"Why are you doing this?" Sarah asked, and Bryce would very much like to know that too.
"Because I know how much you care about him, Sarah." Chuck's expression grew sadder, his eyes moving to Bryce. "And because it's the right thing to do."
Chuck put his hand to the glass, like Spock in Wrath of Khan, leaving it there for only a second. Then, he turned and made Bryce watch as he walked away.
Bryce slammed his hand on the glass, calling for Chuck to come back even though he knew it was useless. And if it happened to be the same spot Chuck had put his hand to, well, Bryce was only human and he'd never been able to stand the sight of Chuck walking into danger.
He stared uselessly out into Castle for a long moment, wishing any number of impossible things. For everything to be different. But it wasn't, and this was what they had to work with. Chuck was the best damn spy Bryce had ever met, if anyone could get Shaw back and avoid an airstrike, it would be Chuck. But Bryce and Sarah were no damsels (metaphorically speaking) in distress.
Bryce turned away from the glass, watching Sarah at the laptop. "What's the plan, partner?"
Sarah tapped the laptop screen, where Casey could be seen selling a vacuum to a couple.
He hummed softly, picking up on Sarah's plan. "Clever."
"It will be if it works," Sarah agreed, giving Bryce a tight smile. An implicit agreement not to mention the fact that either of their significant others were in imminent danger of being blown to smithereens.
Bryce manned the laptop while Sarah opened the wiring box and set to her Morse code, hopefully alerting their erstwhile colleague that they were in trouble.
Casey wasted no time in getting down to them, unlocking them from detention mode in a heartbeat. Bryce let Sarah walk out first, giving Casey a real smile.
"Thank you, Casey."
Casey grunted at him, watching Sarah work on the computer.
"What's up?"
"Short version?" Bryce asked, ignoring the bitterness that crept into his voice. "Shaw decided to give himself up to the Ring director. My idiot-" Bryce caught himself, taking a deep breath. "Chuck locked us in there so we didn't go after him. And, oh yeah, Beckman is going to bomb the location."
Casey smiled approvingly, "Shaw dies an American hero."
"Not if I can help it," Sarah retorted, bringing up the locator data. "Good. He's still on the move."
Bryce grabbed his gun and followed Sarah out, feeling a little bad as Sarah ordered Casey out after them. Strange as it was, he'd actually missed working with him. At least with Casey, Bryce always knew what he was going to get.
"I'm driving," Bryce announced, giving Sarah a look that dared her to try and argue.
Sarah smirked at him. The teasing didn't enter her eyes, but Bryce appreciated the gesture. "We have a rule, Bryce," she reminded him. "You know I'm the better driver."
"It's a really bad week to be me," Bryce complained, almost believing he heard amusement in his voice. "Don't spare the tires, Sarah."
Sarah gave him a tremulous smile, both of them holding back the things they couldn't deal with right now. "We'll get there in time."
Bryce wanted to point out the futility of racing against one of the Air Force's strike bombers, but his bubble of denial stopped him. Until the very last second, he'd believe they could. He didn't know how to do anything less.
Sarah pushed her Porsche as fast as it could go, ignoring any and all road rules that she had to - and a few Beckman might have to intervene for. Bryce spent the entire drive with his eyes fixed on the tracking data, praying that it wouldn't disappear before they arrived. He didn't let himself think about Shaw or Chuck, refused to imagine anything other than that they'd be outside and waiting for them when Sarah pulled up.
They made good time. No one could have gotten them from Castle faster.
But it was still too late.
The stealth bomber appeared over the warehouse as they broke into a run, dropping it'd payload. A wave of heat and air slammed into them, the warehouse going up in flames.
Bryce grunted softly, Sarah's elbow digging into his stomach. He focused on the pain of that, the hard concrete under his back, the ringing in his ears. The smell of smoke beginning to colour the air as he breathed in, rising to a crouch beside Sarah.
Numbness, emptiness, (lack of) emotions he focused on. Needing them like a shield to block out anything from following.
Chuck had been in that building. His Chuck or not, it was still Chuck. He'd gone in there to save Shaw, and the bomb had hit.
Sarah exhaled out a sob, Bryce immediately, horrifically grateful for it. He forced his own everything into the back of his mind, padlocking it and soldering the door shut. For Sarah. Sarah needed him.
He reached out, covering her hand with his own. Sarah gripped back, their eyes never leaving the warehouse.
The warehouse and the smoke surrounding it. And Chuck walking out like an action hero, Shaw slung over his back, heading towards them.
Bryce allowed himself one moment to feel relief, to grin like an idiot and share in Sarah's palpable happiness. Then he shut it all back down, helped Sarah to her feet, and called for the ambulance to take Shaw to the hospital he undoubtedly needed.
Chapter 145: Chuck Versus the American Hero Part III
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Bryce stood mutely by Sarah's side as she finished the final briefing they'd have as a team in Burbank. The hairs on the back of his neck prickled, telling him that Chuck had just walked in, Bryce focusing anew on not hearing Beckman tell Sarah she was looking forward to seeing her in Washington. Or for Sarah to have a safe flight. He stared blankly ahead as Chuck and Sarah exchanged updates about Shaw, refusing to break as Chuck said a very heartfelt goodbye to Sarah.
Bryce just had to be strong a little while longer. Be the ice cold superspy he never quite managed to be around Chuck. He could do it. But he couldn't, not if Chuck insisted on sounding so goddamn genuine.
Why did he have to sound the way he always did? Didn't he know it was tearing Bryce's heart to pieces to pretend not to feel anything around him? Why did Chuck have to act like Bryce's Chuck when Bryce knew he didn't exist anymore? It wasn't fair.
Sarah said something about seeing Bryce later, her perfume wafting out and hopefully leaving Bryce all alone in Castle. Please, God, let him be alone.
"I don't want to pester you, Bryce," Chuck began, and god-freaking-damnit! "Or become some nuisance that you can't avoid. I've seen Morgan go down that road too many times to count."
Bryce turned, helpless but to smile a little at the goofy grin beginning to curl Chuck's lips.
"And since I've already given the fancy, eloquent version of this speech before," Chuck continued, his voice dropping softer, losing all amusement in favour of something Bryce would have once called the unguarded heart of him. "Right now, I'm just going to be blunt and honest."
Bryce wanted, so badly, to say something cutting and sarcastic like "that would be a nice change", but he couldn't force himself to do it. Couldn't do anything more than brace the wall holding the real him back from the surface.
Chuck's face said the words before his lips formed them, shining them soft and true with every fibre of his being.
"I love you." Chuck took a step forward. "I love you." Another. "I love you." Chuck grinned a little more, the grin Bryce had always called his own. "Do you know how hard it was not to say that to you every day we've been apart? Do you know how hard it is not to say it to you every second?"
Bryce felt the ice he'd encased his heart in begin to crack. "Chuck-"
"I know it doesn't fix anything, Bryce," Chuck interrupted, almost close enough to touch. "And I know I hurt you badly. And I'm sorry, I'm so sorry. But come home. Please. Come home and we can work this out. I promise. We don't need to go to Rome. We don't even need to be spies anymore if that's not what you want. Just, please, honey, come home." Chuck's eyes pleaded, wide open with nothing left to give. "I promise I will never make you regret it, just come home."
Bryce parted his lips. He could see his Chuck here so clearly. As clearly as he ever had. But he couldn't reconcile this Chuck, his Chuck, being a Chuck who could kill someone.
"I love you, Bryce Larkin. I always will."
Bryce couldn't think. Not with Chuck right here. Everything was too much.
He looked at Chuck's hazel eyes, the love shining from his face, ready to say okay. Ready to let his foolish heart be broken, if it came to it, just to bask in Chuck's love a while longer. He blinked, and Chuck's loving expression was replaced by the photograph Sarah had sent: Chuck standing over the body of the man he'd killed.
"Sarah and I have a flight to Washington."
Bryce didn't know why he said it. It wasn't true. Not really. He just needed to say something to make Chuck stop tormenting them both.
The words did their job. Chuck stepped back like he'd been shot, his heart shattering in front of Bryce's eyes. Bryce steeled himself against it. This was for the best. For both of them.
Chuck didn't move as Bryce walked past him, quickening his footsteps until he was almost running to his car.
Bryce let autopilot take over until he was back at Sarah's hotel room, staring at the bag sitting innocently by the couch he'd claimed as his bed. He pressed the heels of his palms into his eyes, the bursts of colour finally destroying the burned in image of Chuck's face as Bryce broke his heart. Nausea roiled in his stomach, his own body protesting what he'd done to Chuck.
His Chuck. Sweet, innocent, perfect Chuck. His nerd. The man he loved.
Sarah had always been very careful not to ask him. Not to wonder if Bryce could still love Chuck. She knew, as Bryce did, the answer to that.
Of course he did. He'd loved Chuck for ten years. Loving him wasn't something he could just switch off. Loving him so damn much was why it hurt. Why he'd been forced to hurt Chuck irrevocably just to get him to stop.
He stood there, staring at the afterimage of Chuck and the real image his bag until his hurt began to fade away, overwhelmed by pain at the thought of hurting Chuck. Bryce could handle any kind of pain for himself, but hurting Chuck? That had always been where he'd drawn the line - and apparently that went for himself too.
Hurting Chuck was like a bucket of ice cold water. A cruel wake up call. Good evening, Agent Larkin, see what you've done?
When he let go of his own hurt, he could finally let himself think. And when he let himself think, he could see the truth of it.
The only question that mattered.
Not if Chuck had killed Perry or not. Not even if Chuck was capable of it.
If Bryce loved him enough to let go of it. To let Chuck have the one secret he asked for. To trust that Chuck really meant everything he said.
And that was the easiest damn question in the world.
Bryce grabbed his few toiletries from the bathroom, tossing everything he'd brought with him haphazardly into his bag. What a fool he'd been. Stupid and caught up in the wrong thing. Chuck knew Bryce wasn't perfect. He knew he lashed out when he was hurt. Bryce just hoped - even though he didn't deserve it - that Chuck would let him grovel and forgive him. Even if it took weeks.
A knock at the door sounded just as Bryce zipped up his bag. His first, giddy thought was Chuck?, his heart racing as he opened the door.
"Casey." Bryce tried not to show how much his heart sank at the sight of him.
"You got a second?"
"Sure," Bryce agreed unenthusiastically, standing aside so Casey could come in.
Casey clocked his suitcase on the floor, a frown passing over his lips. "Going somewhere?"
Bryce probably should have told him to mind his own business, but Casey had cared enough to try and get Bryce to pull his head out of his ass, so Bryce figured he deserved the truth.
"Home."
Casey blinked, Bryce thrilling a little at having surprised him. "To Bartowski?"
Bryce inclined his bead, tapping his foot against his bag. "That's where home is." And very much where Bryce would like to be if Casey would just get to the point.
Casey peered at him, searching his face for something. Whatever it was, Bryce let him look. "You should know something about Bartowski."
"Whatever it is, Casey," Bryce said, picking up his bag. "You don't need to say it. I know I've been a-"
"He didn't kill the mole," Casey announced, and the missing piece fell into place. Why Chuck needed his secret. Why Chuck's eyes hadn't looked any different. He really hadn't done it. "I did," Casey shrugged. "Chuck's not a killer. He's just not wired that way. Unlike us." Casey gave him a little grin. "Just thought you should know."
"Casey, you-"
"Thank me by going home," Casey cut in, knowing what Bryce was going to say. "I can't stand that kid's whining anymore."
Bryce grinned, clapping Casey on the shoulder on his way down the hall. I'm sorry, Chuck. I'm coming home.
The sound of Orchestral Maneuvers in the Dark carried out into the courtyard, Bryce recognising the song from Pretty in Pink. And worse, from the day that Jill told Chuck she cheated on him. Bryce remembered listening to it on repeat, telling Chuck that Jill was an idiot for hurting him. And now that idiot was Bryce.
He opened the door, dropping his bag in the entranceway.
Chuck was leaning against the wall, holding a guitar and looking more heartbroken than Bryce could stand. And Morgan, who'd clearly tried to keep Chuck away from this particular stage of misery, was trussed up in apparently almost all of the gaming cables they had in the apartment. Which, was quite a lot.
Bryce wanted to drop to his knees beside Chuck and beg for the forgiveness he didn't deserve, but Morgan was looking very uncomfortable and Chuck would forgive him for helping him out first.
"You okay, Morgan?" Bryce asked, walking properly into the apartment.
"Been better," Morgan called, wriggling ineffectively on the floor. "Chuck said you're leaving for Washington. And he ate an entire carton of mint ice cream, which is only concerning when you factor in the large consumption of whiskey."
Bryce cut him free, giving him an apologetic grimace that hopefully said Bryce was here to make up for it.
Morgan nodded, looking between them with a sad smile. "I'll be at Ellie's," he whispered, giving Bryce a significant look. "Don't mess it up."
Bryce let Morgan leave, then he came and sat on the floor by Chuck. He moved the empty whiskey bottle away, meeting Chuck's eyes with a sad smile.
"All this because of me?" Bryce asked, apologetic where he once might have been teasing. "I'm not worth it, Chuck."
Denial burst bright over Chuck's face, defending Bryce even after everything he'd done.
"I'm not," Bryce insisted, cutting over any chance Chuck might have taken to try and dissuade him. "I was never going to Washington. I said it to hurt you and I'm sorry."
The misery in Chuck's eyes began to fade, that beautiful sparkle beginning to come back. But it wasn't enough. Bryce's apology wasn't anywhere near enough for the days they'd been apart.
"I'm sorry that I hurt you and I'm sorry that I didn't believe you when you told me you were still my Chuck. And I know, I know you didn't do it, but I was coming home before Casey told me. I swear. I was coming home to you anyway."
Chuck's face lit up with his amazing, goofy grin, warming Bryce from the inside out. "You were coming home?"
"I've come home," Bryce corrected, feeling his own grin falter a little. "If you'll still have me."
"It occurred to me, in the middle of my drunken haze which the ice cream sobered me up from, that I'd forgotten to ask you a very important question," Chuck said, somber as anyone could be with a grin that wide. "And I promise I want you home no matter what the answer is-"
"I'm pretty sure I fell in love with you the moment you said you were coding Zork," Bryce stated with quiet certainty - that was the only important question that mattered. "I've never stopped loving you for a minute since. Not a single second, Chuck."
Chuck looked at him and Bryce let him see it was the truth. Let him see everything he'd hidden - the old pain of the forgotten Red Test, the regret and guilt at hurting him, the love he felt every moment of every day, all for Chuck.
"I love you," Bryce said again, because Chuck had been right, it was so hard not to say it. "I love you. I love you, Charles Bartowski, and I very much want to spend the rest of my life doing it."
Chuck replied with a very minty flavoured kiss, letting them both say everything else that needed to be said through it until they were both grinning to much to kiss any more.
"This really isn't the homecoming I was planning for us," Chuck grinned, looking deprecatingly at himself. "I'm in my underwear and I'm holding a plastic guitar and I probably look-"
"Stunning. You look stunning, Chuck," Bryce cut him off with another kiss. "You always look stunning to me."
"Charmer," Chuck teased, lifting the guitar over his head at last.
Bryce inclined his head, accepting that even if he maintained he was only telling the truth. "We should still talk about-"
"Tomorrow," Chuck decided, getting to his feet as gracefully as could be expected. "Tomorrow, Bryce. I've missed you and our bed for far too long. And I just want to go to sleep and wake up beside you." He walked a few paces and turned back to Bryce with his hand outstretched and the sweetest smile on his lips. "I told you, honey, everything else we can work out now that we're both home."
Notes:
And with this chapter I have finished reuploading the existing chapters of the fic. I hope you will stick around for the chapters that will follow.
I can guarantee that - after the angst I've tormented us with these past chapters - I have firmly returned to my "they can't stay mad at each other for longer than five minutes" default. Expect fluff and happiness to come hopefully some time in the New Year.
Until then, I hope you enjoy this fic and comments are always very much appreciated.
Chapter 146: Chuck Versus the Other Guy Part I
Chapter Text
Curling his toes into the smooth silk sheets, Chuck slowly let himself surface towards wakefulness. His head ached dully and his mouth tasted suspiciously minty, but he felt good... Happy. The bed was warm and comfy, his pillow smelt like spicy aftershave and home, and the mattress dipped beside him in the way he loved most. For a moment, he remembered the sensation of waking up alone, but the memories were chased away, replaced by fresher ones. Mint ice cream and whiskey, tying up Morgan and playing OMD on repeat, an echoing sadness banished by the only sight he'd ever want to see: Bryce coming home.
Bryce had come home.
He'd forgiven Chuck and Chuck had forgiven him, and they were home. Together, as it should be. The past few days were now behind them, as ancient history as any of their past arguments. Banished as they had laid down to sleep together. Chuck didn't doubt that there would be dozens more arguments before them, but they wouldn't break up because of them. Because if there was one thing this test showed him was that this was it for him - Chuck wanted no one and nothing else.
Eventually, no matter what passed between them, they would always come back to being Chuck and Bryce. And that was a truth that meant more to him than Chuck could ever find words to say.
Though his eyes were still closed, Chuck knew Bryce was watching him. Could feel the warmth of his gaze. And it was like coming home.
Blinking his eyes open, Chuck felt the last sliver of worry from their days apart fall away. Bryce really was there, watching him with those beautiful blue eyes, his own worry falling as Chuck grinned goofily at him.
New day, fresh start. Still the man he loved.
"Hi."
Bryce gave him that crooked grin Chuck knew as his own, Chuck's heart giving a giddy little leap at the sight of it.
"Hi."
Bryce reached over, presenting a mug of coffee he must have gotten out of bed to get for him.
Chuck struggled upright, stealing a sip from the mug still in Bryce's hand. When Bryce smiled helplessly at him, Chuck leaned in and kissed him sweetly, tasting the coffee on his lips. "I love you."
Bryce grinned back, both utterly unfazed by how dorky they were being. "I love you too, my Chuck."
Sipping on his coffee since Bryce was freakishly adept at keeping his away from Chuck's hands, Chuck let the morning begin. Just sitting there in content silence with Bryce was exactly what he needed. No Beckman, no demands, just time free to be together with nothing else butting in.
It took a little while, but Chuck finally got them arranged the way he liked best; Bryce's head resting against his shoulder while the morning sunshine streamed into the room. Perfection.
Their tradition that had started in Prague and had happily continued here. Just a perfect way to start their morning together.
"Do you think we will be able to do this in Rome?"
Bryce hummed, looking a little ruefully up at Chuck. "I suppose that depends if Charles Carmichael, wealthy industrialist, has room in his life for a boyfriend who sometimes leaps to conclusions and acts like an immature jackass."
Charles Carmichael would be the jackass if he didn't want Bryce in his life. And, since Charles Carmichael and Chuck Bartowski were one and the same, Chuck could confidently state that Chuck always wanted Bryce in his life. Right by his side, exactly where he belonged.
"I kind of like that you act like an ass sometimes," Chuck admitted, giving Bryce an apologetic frown. "You're just so perfect all the other times, it's nice to know I can make you act stupid."
Bryce kissed his shoulder, smiling softly at him. "You've always been able to make me act stupid, Chuck," he sighed, exasperated but not with Chuck. "It would be annoying if I didn't love you so damn much."
"I know," Chuck grinned, so happy he imagined he could float right up to the ceiling. He didn't think this could get any better, except... "Beckman gave me a whole week before I need to tell her my team for Rome. We could take a little holiday, just for us, before we have to think about Rome."
Bryce's eyes sparkled, sitting up to dazzle Chuck with the full force of his smile. "Paris?"
Chuck bounced off the bed, already searching for his bag. His phone vibrated with a burst of a text, some of the giddiness deflating from him.
"Hold that thought," Chuck sighed, disappointed but not as much as he'd thought. "Beckman wants us in Castle."
Bryce stretched indolently on the bed, smirking his most infuriating smirk at Chuck (god how he'd missed it). "Did she specifically ask for both of us? Because I'm very comfortable, you know."
His phone vibrated pointedly on his nightstand, Bryce heaving a sigh without needing to look.
"She did."
Chuck grinned unrepentantly at him. "You would have come anyway," he accused, draining the last of his coffee.
Bryce favoured him with a look. Of course I would have. "Interdependency suits us far better than independence."
"Should we be concerned that the incredibly clingy Carmichaels are our healthy relationship baseline?" Chuck wondered, digging through their closet for some casual clothes that we're still professional enough to face his official new boss in.
Bryce appeared soundlessly beside him, reaching for the should-be-illegal jeans and a long sleeved tee. "Charles, sweetheart, are you happy?"
Well, that was a stupid question.
"Does Scotty punch Klingons who insult the Enterprise?"
Bryce shrugged, tapping one of Chuck's dark blue shirts. "Then we don't have a thing to worry about, do we?"
"Chuck, Bryce," Beckman greeted, tone brisk as it only was when something bad was happening. "We have an urgent situation."
One of the televisions began to play a video, showing a very beautiful woman laughing and smiling. Chuck saw Bryce frown, staring at the footage like he was trying to remember something.
"Our forensic team was able to recover this video from the wreckage of the Ring's bunker," Beckman briefed, talking over the footage. "The woman is Agent Eve Shaw. Daniel Shaw's deceased wife."
Chuck ached a little at the reminder that Shaw had lost the person he loved, someone as bright and beautiful as Eve had been.
"Well, that's touching, General," Chuck replied, not entirely certain it merited interrupting planning for their little getaway. "But what does this have to do with us?"
"Keep watching."
Bryce cleared his throat, the sound saying he really didn't have time to deal with whatever this was. "General, if Sarah is in trouble, I'd rather not waste time watching this."
Chuck felt the same. If Sarah was in danger, no matter that she was probably still upset with him and not just on Bryce's behalf, Chuck didn't want to waste a single second chatting when they could be out there looking for her.
Beckman remained unmoved. "The data drive the Ring recovered from the mole's body, we now believe it contained footage of a covert operation conducted on the night of Agent Shaw's death."
On screen, Eve and Sarah walked together down a sidewalk. In front of one of the benches, Eve suddenly fell to the ground. The footage corrupted for a moment, and Sarah was shown holding a gun and looking around towards the camera.
"That's Sarah," Chuck pointed out unnecessarily. He gasped, putting the pieces together. "Sarah killed Shaw's wife." He shook himself, glaring at Beckman. "Did you know?"
Beckman shook her head tightly. "I assure you, I had no knowledge that Agent Walker was responsible for Eve Shaw's death."
"That's because she wasn't." Bryce grabbed the remote, freezing on the image of Sarah. "At least I doubt it. Look at the way it corrupts. That footage was doctored."
Chuck wished they had time to go into exactly what it was about the footage that made Bryce's Spidey senses tingle (he had that particular look on his face), but that would have to wait. Right now, there was a more urgent problem.
"It doesn't matter if it's doctored or not, Bryce," Chuck pointed out, moving away from wanting to tell him that Sarah couldn't have been edited in that close to Eve - she had to have been there. "If Shaw has seen this. If the Ring showed it to him..."
Bryce cursed softly but creatively. "Tell me you got Sarah out of that hospital."
Beckman closed her eyes a beat. "We believe she is with Agent Shaw." She looked at the pair of them. "Do you have any idea where Shaw might have taken her?"
"No," Bryce said, Chuck shaking his head sadly. "But if Shaw's a special agent worthy of the name, he has half a dozen untraceable locations to fall back on in this country alone."
"That's helpful, Bryce," Chuck muttered, pushing down the reassurance he also felt at knowing Bryce also had half a dozen or more ready to go in case Chuck needed one of them.
Bryce grimaced, commandeering the computers while Beckman disconnected. "I'll run a trace for her phone. The minute it comes back online, we should know."
Chuck leaned on the table, watching him work. It had been a while since he'd last seen this particular side of Bryce. "You need any help with that, Bryce?"
"I've been acting stupid for far too long," Bryce said, a sad lilt to his words. "Let me prove I can be smart for a bit."
"You're always smart, Bryce," Chuck insisted, but he caught a flicker of movement on the Buy More security feed and got an idea. It never hurt to outsource for some ideas. "I'll let you be brilliant, I'll be-"
Bryce flashed him a quick smile, fingers moving over the keyboard. "Buy More, I know."
Chuck pushed off the table, lingering just a moment longer. "Call me if you need me?"
"I always need you, Chuck," Bryce replied softly, glancing over his shoulder at him. "But I'll call, I promise."
Chuck didn't actually want to go, not even up to the Buy More, feeling happiest just getting to stay with Bryce. But this was for Sarah, and she meant too much to both of them to let interdependence get in the way.
Walking through the Buy More doors, Chuck was a man with a plan. Find Casey, get his advice, and get back to Bryce. Short, simple, easy to achieve. Or, at least it would have been if he wasn't waylaid by Morgan as soon as he entered.
"Hey, buddy," Morgan called, jogging from behind him.
"Hey," Chuck greeted distractedly. "Hey, buddy. Have you seen Casey?"
Morgan frowned at him as if there was something more important right now than finding out where Casey was.
And, now Chuck remembered, there was. "I'm sorry about, you know, tying you up last night." He winced, adding, "and the Pretty In Pink thing."
Morgan waved his hand. "Hey, it's forgotten." He blinked, looking around as if expecting someone. A gorgeous, blue eyed someone with Chuck's heart in his sole possession. "But speaking of last night, what happened? Where is Larkin?"
"Bryce is down in Castle," Chuck replied, finding one of the cameras and giving it a goofy smile. "And what happened is, Bryce came home, we talked and we're good. Better than good, actually. We're us."
Morgan's near grimace said he'd almost forgotten how nauseating Chuck and Bryce could be, but he covered it with a genuine smile. "I'm happy for you, man."
"Thank you," Chuck replied, resuming scanning the store for Casey. "Now, where's Casey?"
"Haven't seen him," Morgan shrugged, a stubborn glint in his eyes. "But I've been thinking about this whole unofficial member of Operation Bartowski thing and I'd kind of like to make it official."
Chuck really didn't have time for this. "I'm kind of in the middle of something..."
"Spyish?" Morgan finished, bouncing on his heels. "I know. That's my point, dude. Let me help. I want to be part of the team."
"Okay, fine," Chuck sighed, knowing he'd get nowhere until he caved. Sometimes Morgan could give both him and Bryce a run for their money in the stubbornness department. "Help me find Casey and you're part of the team."
"Operation Bartowski?" Morgan cried, way too loud. Chuck shushed him with wide eyes. "It's just great news, you know," Morgan continued, thankfully at a more discreet volume. "Because, listen, I could be your second in command/personal assistant. Batman needs Alfred. Bond needs Q. Chuck, you need me."
Chuck sent a mock glare at the nearest camera. He had a feeling Bryce was chuckling at him. The dork.
"Morgan," Chuck interrupted, not quite ready to admit that he was right. "I need Casey right now."
Morgan put his hands together, nodding sagely. "Well, Chuck, per my excellent peripheral vision - which is a valuable spy skill I might add - I can tell you that one John Casey is now exiting the restroom."
Chuck turned, breathing a sigh of relief at the sight of Casey. "Thank you."
Casey did not look as happy to see Chuck as Chuck was to see him.
"What the hell are you doing here, Bartowski?" Casey demanded, crossing his arms over his green polo shirt. "Shouldn't you be off with Larkin doing... Whatever it is you two nerds do?"
Oh, God, Chuck wished. Getting to be with Bryce in the most romantic city in the world would be exactly what they needed right now - a proper couple's trip they'd never really gotten to have.
"Believe me, Casey, I would love to be back to planning a short vacation with Bryce, but we've got a problem."
Casey gave him a look of such epic disappointment that Chuck winced. "If you and Larkin can't get your shit together, there's nothing more I can do to help."
"Bryce and I are fine," Chuck sighed, wishing that Casey wouldn't automatically jump to having no faith in the pair of them to keep their relationship. "It's about Sarah. And Shaw."
Chuck got Casey up to speed as quickly as he could. When he did, Casey's eyes widened.
"Walker killed Shaw's wife?"
"That's what it looks like," Chuck confirmed, glancing back to the well-hidden camera. "It was five years ago. Bryce isn't so sure, but the point is that the Ring has shown Shaw that. Beckman didn't know, Sarah didn't know, but Shaw knows."
"And Walker's location?"
"With Shaw on some mission," Chuck ran his hand through his hair, wishing for once that things could be simple for them. "They're off the grid. They can't be raised. They're gone. Beckman told us to sit tight, but you know we can't do that. Bryce is trying to find her phone, and I'm here talking to you."
"Chuck, I'm not an agent anymore." Casey looked like it pained him to say it, but he said it just the same. "You shouldn't be telling me any of this."
Chuck knew he shouldn't, but it was Casey. When it came to the intricacies of the spy world, Casey was one of only three people he actually trusted.
Chuck's phone vibrated, a notification sent from Bryce in Castle.
"Sarah just activated her tracker. She's in trouble."
Sarah was Casey's friend too. He didn't need to silently plead for Casey's help, but he did so just the same.
Casey grabbed Chuck's hand, scribbling a number on his palm.
"Call this number," he ordered, swift and gruff. "Request tactical support. You'll be forwarded to a Colonel Sanders-"
Chuck looked up, trying very hard not to let anything show on his face.
It didn't work.
"Don't make fun of his name," Casey glowered, back to reciting Chuck's new orders. "You want air, armour, everything. And if anyone asks where you got this number, blame your boyfriend."
Chuck nodded, silently promising to keep Casey's help between just the three of them. "Thank you, Casey."
Casey grunted and went back to work, Chuck pulling out his phone to call for the strike team Sarah needed.
Or so Chuck thought.
When he and Bryce and the assault team arrived at the location, they found Sarah and Shaw alive and well and embracing. Not in danger. If anything, Shaw was protecting Sarah, holding her close and comforting her. Being comforted by her in turn.
Chuck didn't know what to make of it. What to think. He'd been so certain that she was in danger, that Shaw was a bad guy, that he didn't quite know how to react when he was proven wrong. Fortunately, he had Bryce there to take charge - dismissing the assault team and helping to explain things to Sarah and Shaw. Which left Chuck with the unenviable position of reporting back to Beckman and facing her wrath.
"Who on Earth gave you the authority to call in a full tactical assault?" Beckman demanded, shaking her head with disappointment. "I don't know what to do with you, Bartowski, but I do know you're not ready for Rome."
"But, General, it was Sarah," Chuck protested, accepting his choices but knowing he'd make them again. "And you and I and Bryce all thought the worst. That Shaw had gone rogue. That he was going to-"
"Kill Sarah?" Shaw's voice called from behind him, Shaw and Sarah and Bryce entering the Castle.
Chuck turned, walking towards them, trying to find the words. How was he supposed to apologise for thinking that badly of someone, for mobilizing what amounted to an entire army against him?
"You thought I betrayed my country?" Shaw walked around Chuck, towards the General. "Chuck's actions were that of a true spy. He was looking out for his partner and the Agency. I would have done the same myself." Shaw leaned back on the briefing room table. "Maybe without the stealth bombers, but that's just me."
Chuck looked at Sarah, finding her already watching him with a smile on her lips.
"Thank you for saving me," she whispered, Bryce giving them the illusion that he wasn't shamelessly listening in. "I appreciated the tank." Her smile widened, eyes sparkling. "And having my couch back."
Bryce frowned at Sarah, eyes full of playful offense. "I am a delightful roommate," he protested in a soft whisper. "Ask Chuck."
"General, did you check Sarah's records?" Shaw asked, the only one of them who was focused on the mission at hand. "Any clue who ordered Sarah's mission?"
Beckman shook her head apologetically. "I'm afraid, Sarah, that Langston Graham took that secret to his grave."
Sarah nodded, clenching her fingers into the material of her jacket.
"What are we supposed to do now, General?" Chuck asked, watching the way Sarah and Shaw had slumped, the tension that had entered the room.
"We disband the team," was the simple reply. "You cannot possibly work effectively with this history."
Shaw stood up and made a logically impassioned speech about him and Sarah being able to work together to take down the Ring, asking Sarah if she could still work with him. It ended with Sarah and Shaw back together as a team and walking out to deal with their next phase. A little more subdued and saddened than before, but a definite united front. A team.
As for Bryce, Chuck watched him grab a thumb drive and his coat, heading up the stairs as if he'd forgotten that Chuck was even there. At the top, he paused, turning back with a quizzical frown. "Are you coming, Charles?"
Chuck was up the stairs in record time, trying hard not to be concerned about the light in Bryce's eyes. "Where to?"
Bryce was silent as he led them out of Castle and the Orange Orange. Chuck let him have his time, Bryce needed that sometimes to get his thoughts in order. To work out exactly what wasn't sitting quite right in his head. Bryce tossed Chuck the car keys, catching Chuck's eye before they could enter.
"To find out the truth about Sarah and Evelyn Shaw."
Chapter 147: Chuck Versus the Other Guy Part II
Chapter Text
Of all the places Bryce could have taken him to discover the truth about what really happened between Sarah and Evelyn Shaw, Chuck did not expect to be given directions back to their home. Just the same, Chuck knew better than to question it. Bryce had a look on his face that Chuck hadn't seen in a while, one of equal parts concern and contemplation - a look that Chuck this time took to mean that his love was harbouring a suspicion that he hoped wouldn't come true. Like that time back at Stanford when their frat brothers Xander and Alex had "liberated" the pool table from one of the other frats and Bryce had tried to work out where it came from and how much damage control he had to do. Only this time, it wasn't a pool table at stake - it was the truth about whether or not the footage was correct and Sarah had killed Evelyn Shaw.
As soon as they got into their apartment - Morgan mercifully still at work and hopefully for a while yet - Bryce waved Chuck towards the couch, disappearing into the kitchen to put the kettle on. Chuck tried not to read anything into that - and, naturally, failed. Bryce made tea very rarely, and only when he thought one of them needed something to help stay calm when the caffeine level of their preferred coffee wouldn't exactly help the situation.
Chuck ignored the implication that he should go and wait on the couch, leaning against the kitchen island instead. Sometimes Bryce needed his space, and sometimes what Bryce really needed was Chuck to come and help him make sense of the suspicions circling around in his head. Even if on this times what Bryce would have preferred was for Chuck to leave him alone until he asked for Chuck to pester him a bit.
"Bryce, honey, you want to tell me what you think you're going to find when you look?"
For a moment, Bryce just stood in front of the boiling kettle, the set of his shoulders more tense than Chuck had seen them in a while. Then, ever so slowly, some of the tension began to slip from his shoulders.
"I don't know exactly what I'm going to find, Chuck," Bryce sighed, his voice heavy with something almost like defeat. "But that footage didn't sit right with me. It seemed... Familiar."
"Familiar like you'd seen it before?"
Bryce gave Chuck a tight smile, no amusement lighting up his eyes. "Something like that."
Chuck had seen unhappiness in Bryce's eyes far too often this past week, he was damned if he was going to let it sit there for a second longer than it absolutely had to. Pushing away from the kitchen island, Chuck entered the kitchen, looking for all the world as if he was just searching for a snack to go with their tea (they'd run out of Bryce's baking in the days when Chuck and Bryce weren't speaking and Chuck had been forced to resort to buying store brownies).
Yet, instead of moving towards the cupboards in search of a substandard brownie or the fridge for a slice of basically inedible (thanks to his taste buds being forever ruined by the spoiling of Bryce's baking) cherry pie, Chuck stopped behind Bryce. He wrapped his arms around his waist, pressing happily against his back - as he liked to do on those lazy mornings when Bryce was making pancakes and Morgan was either out or snoring obliviously in his bed.
After pouring the almost boiling water into their cups, Bryce leaned back against Chuck, a soft sigh slipping past his lips.
"You are the single most stubborn man I've ever met, Charles Bartowski," Bryce announced, his smile back in his voice. Real and bright and Bryce.
"Pot, kettle," Chuck said succinctly. Because, really, if either of them was the outrageously stubborn one, it was a certain gorgeous, dorky superspy that had done track and gymnastics at college. So, Bryce.
Bryce chuckled, shaking his head so fondly at Chuck. "Nerd."
"I've missed you calling me that," Chuck sighed, reluctantly stepping back so Bryce could do whatever it really was that he had brought Chuck back home for.
"I thought we agreed that I was an ass," Bryce said, a rueful twist to his words. "And a hypocrite. We're both more than well aware that my hands are far from clean."
Which was one of the many reasons Chuck knew that it meant so much to Bryce that Chuck was incapable of doing the things Bryce had been told it was necessary to do. He'd take all the unpleasant duties on himself to keep Chuck from having to know what it felt like - and it helped him to know that he was doing it in a way so that Chuck didn't have to stain himself or ever find out what it felt like to take someone's life. And, Chuck was fairly certain they'd already had that conversation late last night and had agreed that they didn't have to have it again. Ever.
"Bryce."
Bryce sighed, giving Chuck a slight smile. "I know. I know."
He scrubbed a hand over his face, for a moment looking so utterly exhausted Chuck had to fight down the urge to suggest a nice, long nap for them both.
Bryce smiled, nodding towards the mugs. "Could you take these through? There's something I need to grab from our room."
Though Chuck itched to follow Bryce into their room and discover what Bryce deemed so important (and where he'd hidden whatever it was - Chuck was certain there were more safes hidden around the apartment that he didn't know about), he did as Bryce asked. Settled himself onto their couch with the mugs of tea steaming away on the coffee table.
"You need any help there, Bryce?"
A very amused voice replied behind Chuck. "No, thank you, Charles."
Chuck yelped, starting in his seat. "That was mean."
Bryce offered him a sunny grin, circling around to sit beside Chuck on the couch. "It wouldn't have been if you weren't so impatient."
"Me?" Chuck cried, falling back against the couch with a scandalised gasp. "I'm the impatient one?"
Bryce arched an eyebrow, laughter hiding in the dance of his eyes. "How long did I wait for you to ask me out?"
"Point." Chuck inclined his head, noticing the small lockbox Bryce had on his lap. "What's that?"
"The secret to life, the universe and everything," Bryce deadpanned, clearly in a sarcastic mood today. "It's a lock box, Chuck."
Poking Bryce in the side, Chuck held back a grin. "I can see that, Bryce."
Bryce reached for a sip of tea, winced when it was too hot to drink, and sighed. "It's a box that, technically, shouldn't exist." He drummed his fingers on the metal lid, not quite meeting Chuck's eyes. "Agents who do what I ... did for the CIA aren't the kind of agents who have their missions written up and filed away neatly for posterity."
Chuck knew there was more to it than that. "But?"
"But," Bryce inclined his head, giving Chuck a quick grin. "It never sat right with me that Graham or Beckman or whoever thought they were pulling my strings at the time, could disavow me and my missions as if I'd gone rogue and spontaneously decided to assassinate random people." Bryce pulled a small key from his pocket, spinning it between his fingers. "So, I kept a record. Every off the books operation: who it was sanctioned by, when, where, what the target was, if any other agencies or agents were involved. Success or failure. From junior year until Operation Sandwall, and the missions I took when you were training in Prague."
That explained why Bryce looked wary, why a jamming device was active on the coffee table beside their tea.
Still, Bryce's eyes were strangely intense.
"If anyone knew I kept a record like this-"
Chuck cut Bryce off, knocking their knees together. "I know. Very bad."
"Very, very bad," Bryce agreed, looking down at the metal box like it was the mythical box of Pandora.
Chuck got that. He was fully aware of what certain people might do to get their hands on a record of CIA Black ops, even if Bryce would have been typically nerdy and secure in keeping the record.
What Chuck didn't understand was why Bryce had chosen now to share it with him. What it had to do with Sarah and Evelyn Shaw's death.
"You're wondering what this has to do with Sarah?" Bryce guessed, giving Chuck the look that said his thoughts were written all over his face. "Evelyn Shaw was killed in January 2005. Sarah and I began to work together in November, '04."
Suddenly, Bryce's sense of deja vu with the footage made sense. "Familiar like you were there."
"Familiar like I might have been," Bryce agreed, nodding sadly.
His gaze scanned Chuck's face, probably searching for anger or revulsion, but he'd find none. Chuck knew Bryce had killed because their country had asked him to, seeing proof wouldn't change the fact that Chuck loved him. And he really did.
Chuck reached for his mug (technically the one Bryce had sipped but what was Bryce's was Chuck's), watching Bryce with patient eyes. If Bryce was waiting for him to run, he'd be waiting a long, long time.
"So you might have been there," Chuck said, blowing on the tea. "Doesn't mean the footage was doctored."
"Perhaps not," Bryce admitted, settling a little more comfortably in his seat. "But, in the early years of our partnership, Sarah's preferred method of assassination was poison. Untraceable poison, but poison just the same."
Chuck wanted to point out that it still didn't mean that the Ring had doctored the footage they'd shown Shaw. He really, really wanted to, but Bryce beat him to it, opening the lockbox with a quick flick of his wrist.
The only thinga in the box were a pair of simple, leather bound notebooks; the kind of completely ordinary things Chuck might have been tempted to peek in but otherwise wouldn't give a second thought to.
Bryce lifted out the top notebook, flipping through it quickly. The pages passed by too fast for Chuck to actually read any of it, but - for anyone who wasn't an epic nerd - it would look like complete gobbledygook. Chuck saw a mix of Klingon, Vulcan, Aurebesh, and what very much looked like...
"Is that Ferengi?"
Bryce grinned, briefly looking pleased with himself. "Yeah."
Chuck knew it was a notebook filled with very bad secrets, but still there was no reason he couldn't nerd out a little bit with his boyfriend. "Cool."
"I know." Bryce's eyes lightened, some of the shadows dulling the blue fading away. "It was a little tricky working out a system to incorporate them all, but you'd need a PhD in nerd and a codebreaking background to read this baby."
"God, I love you."
Probably not the response a normal person would have given, but Chuck had given up on normal a long time ago.
Bryce's eyes crinkled with his surprised smile, eyes falling soft and warm on Chuck. "I love you too," he said, and Chuck only grinned a little goofily to hear it. "Now, drink your tea and stop distracting me. Decoding this isn't easy, even for me."
Chuck grinned to himself, but did as Bryce had asked. He could stop teasing Bryce for a bit, getting to sit back and just watch him was at least as much fun.
Bryce's lips moved soundlessly, deciphering the code he'd hopefully not had the need to use for a good few months. With every word he read, Bryce's shoulders grew more tense, his lips turning down, eyes more and more shadowed.
There was no use in telling Bryce not to put himself through this. His need to know had been awakened, there was no stopping him. Even if Chuck wished there was, this was about Sarah too - and for her sake, Bryce would put himself through this and more. It was what he did for the people he loved.
"January, 2005," Bryce announced, pointing to a line on the page. Chuck read Evelyn Shaw's name in the Klingon code they'd invented at Stanford. Bryce pointed to another line. "These are Director Graham's initials. The order didn't come down through Sarah's handler like it usually did for missions like that, this was direct from him."
Chuck peered at the indecipherable mixture of nerd code. "Does it say why?"
Bryce gave Chuck a pitying smile. "When the Director of the CIA orders you to assassinate someone, Chuck, you don't ask why. It's generally taken as read that they're a danger to the country. Double agents or enemy operatives."
Chuck let Bryce's snippiness pass without comment. "That's Sarah's name?" His Aurebesh was rusty at best, but he thought he could make it out.
"She lured the target out," Bryce explained, detached. "Towards the street where I..." he trailed off, Chuck getting the message anyway. Bryce's distant, haunted gaze said it all. As did the photograph of the photograph of the location of Evelyn Shaw's death, clearly taken during the scouting for the mission.
Chuck took the book from Bryce's hands, shutting it back away in it's box. They had what they needed to know, Bryce didn't need to torture himself with the contents any longer.
"I write the names down so I don't have to remember them," Bryce announced, still staring at the space where the book had rested on the box. "And the faces don't haunt me like they do Sarah. I'm not a good person, Chuck."
"Shut up, Bryce." Much sharper than Chuck had intended, but it got the point across. He cupped his hand to Bryce's cheek, making sure he had Bryce's whole and undivided attention. "I know who you are, Bryce Larkin. You're not perfect - I wouldn't stand a chance with you if you were. And you've done things I know you want to forget and are not proud of. But you're not the cold-hearted assassin you try and paint yourself as. And if you were back then, it doesn't change the fact that I love you. Then, now, and every minute of every day to come."
Bryce's eyes closed, a long sigh draining the tension from his body. "I don't deserve you."
"I don't deserve you either," Chuck replied easily. "And yet, neither of us are going anywhere."
Turning his head, Bryce pressed a kiss to Chuck's palm. "Can't we go back to this morning?"
No worries about Sarah and Shaw, no secrets about Evelyn Shaw. Just the two of them and all the time in the world just to be. Chuck knew they had to work out what to do with the information they'd discovered, how they were supposed to tell Beckman what they knew. But Chuck just selfishly wanted the morning back too. To be simply Chuck and Bryce with nothing butting in and ruining their time together.
Besides, what was Bryce supposed to do? Walk up to Shaw and say "I know you think Sarah killed your wife and you've accepted that because you're a little bit in love with her, but it was really me that killed her on Director Graham's orders". Yeah, Chuck couldn't see that ending any other way than badly. Obviously, they'd tell Sarah - they had to tell Sarah, she didn't deserve to have to live with that guilt - but Chuck was firmly in favour of letting Beckman decide if and when to tell Shaw the truth. And when she decided to do so, Chuck hoped to have both him and Bryce safely on another continent.
Right now, Sarah was working with Shaw, trying to track down the location of the director of the Ring, so telling her what they'd discovered was completely out of the question at the moment. Until Sarah was free or they were needed, he and Bryce could take some time for themselves and enjoy the fact that they'd gotten past a bad argument.
"We have tea, per house rules we have a disc of some sci-fi show perpetually in the DVD player, and Sarah and Shaw are off tracking the Ring Director," Chuck shrugged, lifting the remote from the table. "I think we deserve some us time."
Later, after Morgan had come home (his happy announcement about having quit the Buy More ruined by Bryce's reminder about the house rules - namely the stated rule of sci-fi DVDs being the only ones allowed to be left in the DVD player, and Karate Kid 2 definitely not being an exception to that rule), Bryce was stacking the dishwasher while Chuck poked half-heartedly at a bowl of vanilla ice cream. Bryce was doing a very good job of pretending that he wasn't still confused and guilty about Shaw's wife, tossing out words of encouragement as Morgan tried (and failed) to beat Chuck's high scores at Guitar Hero.
As seemed to be the theme these last few weeks, Sarah let herself into the apartment, calling a hello at Morgan before finding Chuck and Bryce in the kitchen.
"Hi, Sarah," Bryce greeted, a little less vibrant than usual.
"Uh oh," Sarah's smile was slightly teasing, hiding the flash of concern Chuck saw flicker over her eyes. "What's wrong?"
Bryce closed the dishwasher door with his foot, turning around with his superspy icy mask pulled on tightly. "You didn't kill Shaw's wife."
Understanding dawned over Sarah's face, a sad kind of acceptance in her eyes. Like she hadn't perhaps wanted to have this conversation but was resigned to seeing it through now. "I know."
"You know?"
In any other situation, Chuck might almost be jealous that Sarah could surprise the unflappable Bryce Larkin so easily, but this time all he felt was a strange sense of relief. There'd be no arguments, no having to make Bryce explain to Sarah how he'd found out. Just Sarah already there on the same page as them as she somehow always seemed to be with Bryce.
Sarah sighed softly, perching on the edge of a barstool. "I've known since Shaw showed me the footage."
"And you let him think you killed his wife anyway?" Even though he was now, technically a fully fledged spy, Chuck did not get spies. Especially not spies named Sarah Walker.
For a moment, Sarah looked at Chuck as if her reasoning should have been obvious, then she turned her attention back to Bryce.
"The Ring probably showed Shaw that footage because it would destroy him the most. Having the woman he's dating be the spy who killed his wife. He can forgive me, he can work with me. But you?" Sarah gave Bryce a sad smile, affectionate but apologetic. "You've already butted heads so many times about Chuck. As long as we have to work together as a team, it makes sense to have Shaw believe that it was me."
Bryce's eyes softened, any disbelief faded away into genuine warmth. "And you're okay with that?"
"I'm okay with it." Sarah nodded, Chuck looking down at his bowl of ice cream to let them have their moment.
When Chuck judged enough time had passed, he looked back up, quickly shoving a spoonful of ice cream into his mouth so he didn't aww out loud at the sight of Sarah holding Bryce's hand across the kitchen island.
"You wanna stay for a bit, Sarah?" Chuck asked, making no fuss as Bryce shamelessly pilfered his ice cream. "Morgan only has the Xbox for another half hour, we were thinking about watching some really bad spy films and making fun of them, if you're interested?"
"I'd love to," Sarah replied, smiling indulgently at them both. "But we have a mission. Shaw found the Ring headquarters. It's a four man operation, we need you both for the plan."
"Ooh," Bryce's eyes sparkled. "Sounds like fun."
Chuck rolled his eyes, feeling painfully fond at Bryce's palpable excitement. "What's the plan?"
Morgan all but threw himself over the back of the couch. "Did someone say mission?"
"No." Bryce shook his head emphatically. "Not in this lifetime."
"I don't know, Bryce," Chuck teased, mostly because he could. "I don't see how having him along would hurt."
Bryce levelled him with a flat, if reluctantly amused glare. "Stop encouraging him," he sighed, glaring Morgan back into the living room. "The CIA is nowhere near ready for Morgan Grimes, agent."
Chapter 148: Chuck Versus the Other Guy Part III
Chapter Text
The plan, as it turned out, was fairly simple. Two teams of two with their own particular mission. Shaw and Sarah staying closer to the entrance, watching Chuck and Bryce's backs and keeping the path out clear. And Chuck and Bryce dropping into an elevator shaft to do their thing. Which was cool. Totally cool. Chuck was fine with that. It didn't look like a very long way down. And it completely wasn't dangerous at all to drop into a freaking elevator shaft with just a rope holding him and Shaw watching his back. Well, Sarah too, technically, but given the whole best friends/former, maybe still current partners thing between them, it was more likely that Sarah would be watching Bryce's back and Chuck could not blame her at all.
But, at least, focusing on the danger made it a little easier to forget the other elephant in the room. Namely, what they were definitely not telling Shaw in case the (very likely) emotionally compromised special agent lost his ability to think logically and focus on the real objective of the mission.
And, if Chuck happened to look down into the elevator shaft a few more times than strictly necessary, well it was all for a good reason. Not just to make sure that the elevator wasn't going to spontaneously start to move and ruin their whole plan, but also to avoid having his brain melt into very happy sludge at the sight of Bryce in his spy ninja, breaking into places black. Not that Bryce wasn't always brain meltingly gorgeous, because he absolutely one hundred percent was (he was Bryce, after all). It was simply that after seeing a hint of the guilt Bryce kept locked down tighter than Fort Knox, it was nice to see him with that mischievous glint back in his eyes, ready to run the Ring's night.
Shaw cleared his throat, Sarah stepping back from adjusting the sit of the backpack on Bryce's shoulders.
"The Director has his own private elevator," Shaw began, and Chuck could pretend he was businesslike, except for the fragile, broken light in his eyes. "You two are going to rappel down to it. When the Director leaves, grab him. I'll pull you back up."
"I'll keep guard here," Sarah added, tapping the gun at her side. "Make sure Shaw is free to pull you up as soon as you have the Director."
With a professional nod to Sarah and Shaw hovering over by the breakers, Bryce and Chuck hooked themselves up to their lines.
Bryce flickered his eyes over Chuck's line, giving him an easy grin. "Ready, 007?"
"Whenever you are, track star," Chuck grinned back, letting himself feel a little giddy despite his reservations.
This was his first official CIA mission with Bryce since becoming a spy, this was going to be good. Just the two of them and some serious spy stuff while Shaw and Sarah had their backs.
Zipping down the lines towards the top of the Director's private elevator car was actually fun. All the sensations of free falling down the shaft without any of the holy crap I'm going to die in horrible agony panic that would have been overwhelming anything else before Chuck's spy life.
While Bryce reported their arrival at their destination in case Shaw and Sarah weren't looking down the shaft at them, Chuck unclipped himself from his line and then reached over to turn off Bryce's microphone. A quizzical frown crossed Bryce's face, blue eyes peering intently at Chuck as if trying to read exactly what was wrong with him. And, if anyone could do it, Bryce Larkin could, but Bryce still looked perplexed.
"Chuck?"
Chuck glanced up towards the doors they'd dropped through, relief flowing out of him on a sigh. "I might have a small concern about Shaw."
"Ah." Bryce ran his hand through his hair. "Preaching to the choir, Chuck." He slipped off his harness, watching Chuck curiously. "Hit me with it."
"He's a great spy, I'm not denying that," Chuck began, because he had to give Shaw his dues: he was a great spy. But, even the best spies had emotions (even if they buried them so deep it would take a team of archeologists to find them) and... "Emotionally? He is Swiss cheese."
Something that wasn't quite a wince broke Bryce's superspy mask. "Give the guy a little bit of slack, Chuck," he muttered, glancing back up the shaft. "He just learned that the woman he's dating was there when his wife was killed, that the people he works for ordered it - however off the books as it was. And, he's this close to catching the Director of the Ring, which he's dedicated his life to ever since his wife died." A slightly abashed smile twitched at his lips. "Honestly, Charles, I can't say I'd be anything but an emotional wreck if I was in his position."
Chuck shook his head. Bryce could be reckless and self-sacrificing a lot of the time but he'd never put anyone else in danger like that. "You'd bench yourself."
"Oh, Chuck." Bryce's smile was pitying. "If I'd lost you, aside from being on the first bus to crazy town, I'd do exactly what Shaw is doing."
"Bryce-"
Bryce didn't let him continue. "I told you, if there's anything good in me, it's only there because it's what I want to be for you."
Chuck's insides did the melty, warm brownie thing they often seemed to do around Bryce. He ignored Shaw's comment about accessing the elevator controls, leaning in to share an unforgivably but unfortunately necessarily brief kiss with Bryce. A way to say I love you without words.
Several gunshots ricocheted off the top of the elevator car, Chuck dropping to cover by the wall. Bryce cursed a Klingon blue streak, snapping into the mic to see what the hell was going on.
Chuck could see what was going on. Shaw was shooting at them. "That bus you mentioned? I think he just got off!"
"Sorry about that, guys," Shaw's voice sounded in their earpieces. "A little Ring company."
"I told you he hadn't used his ticket yet," Bryce quipped, but there was a light in his eyes Chuck wasn't entirely sure of. "You good, 007?"
Chuck nodded, stepping back to chivalrously let Bryce drop down into the now opened elevator first.
Landing for once perfectly on his feet, Chuck checked the gun he had in the back of his waistband. He preempted any of Bryce's concerns (in case his boyfriend had any), but grinning sheepishly and saying;
"It's a tranq gun."
"Good," Bryce checked his own weapon - the kind that came with bullets and not nice night-night sleep time darts. "Just remember, as far as everyone else is concerned, that is a real gun and you won't hesitate to shoot to kill."
"Of course, honey," Chuck agreed easily. "Ruthless spy. Gotcha. But, uh, you're gonna take care of most of them, right?"
Bryce gave him a look that said he had possibly never asked a more stupid question in his entire life. "You're not dating a superspy assassin for nothing, Charles."
And there was a hint of the shadows from earlier, a glimpse of the self-hatred that Bryce usually kept locked down slipping out after showing Chuck the reminders of the things he'd had to do for the country.
"Being a massive dork helps in this situation?" Chuck teased, because Bryce was not going to beat himself up on Chuck's watch. Not if he could help it.
Bryce grinned, it was a little smaller than usual, but it worked. "It helps in every situation."
"Larkin," Shaw's voice filtered back in through the earpieces. "The internal security system shows something moving towards the elevator."
Bryce made a soft sound of acknowledgement. "I love it when the bad guys deliver themselves. Saves me so much time."
"We might even get back in time for an episode of Star Trek before bed," Chuck agreed, taking his place out of sight on the left hand side of the elevator doors.
The doors dinged cheerfully opened, a short, suited man sauntering inside. He turned around, eyes widening at the sight of Chuck and Bryce with their guns pointed at him.
Bryce gave that particular smirk he only seemed to give bad people; a thin little smirk that was both sarcastic and dangerous at the same time. "One word and I'll forget all the reasons I shouldn't shoot you."
The Director smiled, almost appreciative. "Now this is brazen."
Chuck felt compelled to point out the obvious. "That was four words."
The Director rolled his eyes a little bit. "Kidnapping me in my own lift. Impressive." He looked from Chuck to Bryce. "But there's absolutely no chance you'll get the Cipher."
Chuck frowned, sharing a quick look with Bryce to make sure they'd both heard what he thought he'd heard.
And that, apparently went for Shaw too. "Did he just say Cipher?"
"Yeah," Chuck agreed, beginning to wonder why things could never just be simple for them. Not with Fulcrum or the Ring or whatever they were calling themselves this time. He adjusted his hold on his gun, glaring at the Director. "What do you mean?"
"Don't play dumb," the Director chided. "You're better than that. We've been building our own Intersect for a year. You know that."
"Of course," Bryce agreed, as if this wasn't massive news to them all. "So you're keeping the most important component here. Thank you for that. Now tell us where it is."
Refreshingly, the Director didn't opt for the "or else" reply. Instead, he smirked that douchy Ring agent smirk and said, "You won't get five feet from this door. My security will be on you in seconds."
"That's insulting," Bryce tsked, his jovial tone at odds with the ice hardening his eyes. "We could be very good, you know."
"As a matter of fact, we are," Chuck agreed, narrowing his eyes at the Director. "Pull out your Ring phone."
The Director played dumb. "What Ring phone?"
Chuck rolled his eyes, needing only to glance at Bryce to have his superspy cock his gun and glare with icy calmness at the Director.
"You mean, this Ring phone?" the Director asked, pulling the phone from his pocket.
"Yeah, that Ring phone right there," Chuck nodded, waving his gun in a slight get on with it motion. "Call your assistant."
The Director looked bamboozled. Even Bryce looked a little confused, it was there in one of the creases around his eyes.
"What are you thinking, 007?"
Chuck flashed him a quick grin (a silent promise that it would be good but Bryce just had to keep on trusting him), then turned back to the Director. "You know, your assistant. Your secretary. Whoever you have. Call him or her and have them bring the Cipher to you here."
Bryce's approval was broadcast in a quick, crooked grin. "And put it on speaker phone," Bryce added, smirking that particular smirk again. "You give one warning, one carefully coded phrase, and I'm going to redecorate the inside of this elevator."
The Director sighed, grimacing a little at Bryce's obvious threat. "Please. I know the drill."
Amazingly (although perhaps not entirely surprisingly, given Bryce's icy pleasant twitch wrong and I'll shoot you smile), the Director did as they asked. His assistant, Denise, showed up promptly, handing the Director the Ring Cipher exactly according to plan. Her staying around and chatting for a bit, wasn't according to the plan.
Chuck had to stay on the other side of the elevator doors, listening to Denise talk and hope that the Director was a smart enough man to realise that tipping her off wouldn't end well for him. The Director, that was, not Chuck. It probably would end okay for Chuck. Maybe a few nightmares, but no real change after a Ring related mission there.
"I spoke with Agent 6, they'll proceed with the couple in fifteen minutes," Denise reported efficiently. "The Spanish Ambassador also called back with the random offer, he wants to close by end of day tomorrow at the latest."
The Director nodded cordially. "Thank you, Denise. And please text me when the plane lands in Barcelona."
Bryce's disappointed sigh was almost a physical presence, Denise joining them in the elevator as the doors closed.
Chuck shot a look across the elevator at his superspy. Bryce shrugged, keeping his gun trained on the Ring agents.
"Barcelona is a code."
Chuck huh-ed, grudgingly impressed. "That's pretty good." Bryce's eyebrows raised, Chuck feeling the need to backpedal. "For an evil organisation hell-bent on world domination, I mean."
"Mm-hmm," Bryce hummed, Chuck choosing to believe he agreed with him. "What are we supposed to do with her now, though?" He reactivated his mic. "Shaw? A little help here?"
"Just a few seconds," came Shaw's preoccupied sounding response.
This time Bryce's disappointed sigh was for their colleague. "Fantastic."
The elevator doors dinged open - again. This time, a technician of some sort popped into the scene. "Sorry, sir," the technician said. "One of our guys heard something strange in the elevator shaft."
The Director turned and looked up at the open panel Chuck and Bryce had entered through. Chuck saved Bryce the need to haul the technician in, doing it himself.
"Hi, welcome to the party," he greeted, turning back to Bryce - whose eyes had to be hurting from how hard he was rolling them. "This is getting ridiculous."
"No," Bryce blinked, affecting a look of such surprise Chuck had to bite his lip to stop from grinning. "Ridiculous? This? Never."
Shaw finally activated the elevator controls, Chuck sagging back in relief. Nearly over. This was nearly over.
Still holding the Cipher, the Director turned to Bryce. "You know it's over, right?"
Chuck watched his brilliant superspy put the pieces together, a soft, almost silent, curse leaving his lips.
Denise and the technician both drew their guns, the Director providing helpful commentary.
"This was a trap. For you."
Bryce gave his sarcastic little smirk again, needing no words to say yeah, we got that.
"We could all die right now," Chuck felt compelled to point out, trying hard to block out the Ring agents with guns near his boyfriend.
"You could all die today," the Director corrected easily. "Personally, I've got dinner reservations."
Bryce did not look moved. "And we've got plans to watch the X-Files."
Chuck groaned a little in the back of his throat, he'd been looking forward to sinking into the sofa and watching Tron. "Really?"
Bryce's eyebrows twitched, Chuck nodding his agreement. In life or death situations, Chuck guessed it was best not to annoy the scarily competent superspy before he kicked ass and saved him.
Before Chuck could find words to let the Director know it really was a bad idea to get between Bryce Larkin and the time he decided he would be watching his sci-fi shows (or between Bryce and protecting Chuck), the elevator slowed and the doors opened to reveal more agents with guns. Not friendly CIA type agents - like Sarah and Shaw - but the mean, heavily armed Ring type agents.
"Put it down," the Director ordered, looking first to Bryce and then to Chuck. "And your tranq gun too."
Chuck locked eyes with Bryce (they were way too outnumbered to worry about having to keep tabs on their targets), watching the brief fight in Bryce's eyes. His spy training telling him to kick all kinds of ass and ignore any potential harm to his partner on the mission, and the ever-present need to keep Chuck safe.
Milliseconds later, Bryce grimaced an apology. "I'm sorry, 007." Bryce's gun hit the ground, mere seconds before the first bullet took out one of the agents.
Chuck plastered himself to the elevator wall, watching as each agent holding them was meticulously picked off, one after another.
Bryce, who stayed out of sight on the other side of the elevator doors, grinned. "Nice shot, Sarah."
"Thank you," Sarah called back, sounding pleased with herself.
The Director, on the other hand, didn't look all that pleased with the situation. "Daniel," he greeted warily, eyeing Shaw's approach. "Still upset about your wife? You really should learn to get over that. Or take it out on the agent who pulled the trigger."
Shaw walked into the elevator, nodding once at both agents inside. "Go. Sarah will take you to the service elevator. Ride it to the fifth floor, then the north stairwell. I'll get the Cipher. I'll meet you back at Castle."
Sarah appeared just behind Shaw, shaking her head. "We're not going to leave you here."
Shaw didn't take his eyes off the Director. "Sarah, go. Please."
Sarah sighed, nodding in resignation. "Come on," she murmured, striding back the way she came. Bryce cast an unreadable (even for Chuck) look at Shaw, scooping up his gun and waving Chuck out after Sarah.
Chuck paused a few steps from the elevator, turning back to the closed doors. A single gunshot echoed from within the car, Chuck snapping his gaze to Bryce. Bryce, who didn't look surprised at all. In fact, there was an empathy in his eyes that made Chuck want to hug him.
"Castle, Charles," was all Bryce said, giving him a sad little smile. "Shaw needs a few minutes."
It was a very subdued atmosphere that greeted them all when they reunited in Castle. Beckman was, far from being jubilant about the Director's demise, furious.
"You weren't supposed to eliminate the Director, Shaw," she glared, fixing Shaw with the look of disappointment Chuck used to receive so often - and still did. "This wasn't a red op."
Shaw, who looked nothing short of absolutely exhausted, sighed and let his shoulders slump a little more. "I did what I had to do to get my team out."
Chuck broke the tension - a little - by praising Shaw's combat technique in taking down the Ring agents trying to kill him. Shaw, with his back turned to the screen, explained that he tapped into the security feed while Sarah was scouting fresh routes for their escape in case it became necessary - as it had.
And that reminded Chuck...
"General, I do think it's worth noting that Bryce and I would be dead if it wasn't for Shaw and his actions."
Beckman peered through the screen, her gaze scanning Chuck as if looking for a lie.
Bryce stepped forward, a warm line at Chuck's side. "It's true, General," he said, crisp and professional as any spy Beckman could dream of. "Agent Shaw's actions saved our lives."
Beckman still didn't look as if she liked it very much, but she nodded. "Very well."
Sarah, who had been a silent, comforting presence at Shaw's side up to now, took her chance to step forward. "There's also the issue of the Cipher, General," she announced, moving the topic away from the late Director. "The Director said the Ring was building a new Intersect."
"Relax," Beckman said. "My team analysed their Cipher and found a number if flaws in the design. Obviously, the Ring isn't as far along as they'd thought."
"Thankfully," Bryce muttered, Chuck watching his hand unconsciously drift towards the scar on his abdomen. Knocking gently into him, Chuck gave Bryce a quick smile, reassuring them both that they weren't back in that sterile white room.
Shaw flipped a page in the report. "Looks like the Cipher's components were fabricated in France."
Beckman nodded her agreement. "That's right, Shaw. I need you and Agent Walker to follow the trail to Paris. We believe the Ring's design facility is there."
"We can be in the air in thirty minutes," Shaw replied, striding out of sight with Sarah in tow.
"General?" Chuck held up a finger to stop her from disconnecting. "What about us?"
"You're not ready, Chuck," Beckman brutally responded. "And Agent Larkin-"
"Refuses to be assigned anywhere without you for the foreseeable future."
Chuck melted at the smile Bryce gave him, letting it warm away the sting of being told he wasn't field ready yet.
"But, General, if you would give me a few more minutes of your time, there are some things we should discuss."
Beckman frowned assessingly at Bryce, rewarding him with a brisk nod. "Very well. Agent Bartowski, you are dismissed."
"I'll see you at home," Chuck said, wishing he could stick around. But he knew Bryce well enough to know that this was something he had to do by himself - clearing the air about the truth of Evelyn Shaw's death, at least as much as they really knew about it.
"You know, Bryce will actually hurt you if you make a mess in his oven again," Chuck greeted, walking in to their apartment and breathing in the smell of Morgan's cooking. Pizza by the smell of it.
He'd sat in the car for a little while, waiting outside the Orange Orange in case Bryce finished his briefing quickly, but after fifteen minutes or so, even Chuck had to admit it was time to drive home and not sit creepily outside a frozen yogurt shop.
Morgan grinned over the kitchen island, not phased at all by Chuck's assessment of the situation. "And you can just bat your puppy eyes at your boyfriend and tempt him away with canoodling and sci-fi and he'll forget all about being mad at me," Morgan dismissed, which was also - technically speaking - true and had happened before. "Now," Morgan clapped his hands, face eager. "Tell me what happened tonight. And where is your beau?"
"Bryce stayed behind to give Beckman another briefing," Chuck replied, which was completely true. "And you would not believe what happened tonight."
Chuck brought Morgan up to speed with the in's and outs of the night's mission, finally pulling out his laptop to show Morgan the copy of the footage he'd sneakily stopped off to download before leaving Castle.
"This is from tonight's mission," Chuck prefaced, starting the footage of the fight. "While Bryce and I were on top of the elevator, and Sarah was off doing something else, Shaw was being the hero he is." He watched intently, happy to be able to share something as awesome as this with his best friend. "Wait for it. Wait for the roundhouse."
Chuck followed Shaw's form with his eyes, still amazed by how efficiently he kicked all their butts.
Morgan, however, seemed underwhelmed. "We have a problem."
Chuck frowned, "What?"
Morgan rewound the footage. "Look at this. He pulls that punch." Morgan tapped a few more keys, slowing down the frame rate. "And that roundhouse? Doesn't even land."
Chuck scrubbed a hand over his face. That made absolutely no sense. "He shot people, Morgan. Bad people!"
"Did you see blood? Viscera? Brain matter?"
Under Morgan's intense glare, Chuck tried to think back.
"Chuck, did you see brain matter?"
The honest answer was no. He saw a bit of blood, but no brain matter. None at all.
"I have seen every Hong Kong fight film ever made, alright?" Morgan began, setting the laptop down on the dining room table. "I direct your attention to my favourite Sonny China poster."
Chuck followed Morgan's gesture, and he really had to admit that it did look pretty good on the wall there.
"I would never dream of pretending to know better when it comes to the spy stuff, Chuck, okay? And even on the plot points of most sci-fi, I would defer to you and the Accountant. But I am the man when it comes to this. You have to trust me." Morgan stabbed a finger towards the laptop screen. "I can spot a fake action sequence a mile away. That's what we have here."
Dread, cold and heavy, sank into Chuck's stomach. He didn't want to believe it. Shaw had taught him so much about being a spy. Shaw had been with them - part of their team - for so long.
"But, if the fight was staged, then that means that Shaw is working with the Ring," Chuck said slowly, staring at the frozen image on the screen. Which meant something even worse. "And Sarah is with him."
"Sarah is what now?"
The front door closed, punctuating Bryce's deadly calm question. Not pleasantly calm as Bryce got when he was furious enough to kill someone, but the kind of calm Bryce only got when he was trying hard to pretend that he wasn't fearing for someone he loved.
"Honey," Chuck called, both relieved he had someone to share this with and hurting at the thought of what he was going to have to explain. "How was the briefing?"
"As expected," Bryce replied, narrowing his eyes at Chuck and Morgan. "Beckman wasn't entirely surprised, and she agreed with Sarah that keeping shaw in the dark is the best call until the Ring is dismantled. Now, what was that about Sarah?"
Chuck fumbled for the words. Bryce already felt guilty enough for killing Evelyn Shaw, he didn't need the added cosmic kicking the universe was giving him.
Morgan, however, had no such hangups. "Shaw is working for the Ring," he announced, like ripping off a band-aid. "He staged his fight with the Ring."
Bryce pinned Chuck with his gaze, silently pleading with him not to let it be true. Not that Bryce cared if Shaw was a good guy or not, but for Sarah. All Chuck could do was confirm the truth. "Morgan knows staged fight scenes."
Silently, Bryce rewound the footage and watched it on the same slow speed as Morgan had set it on. Once, then twice, and then again. Bryce's fingers twitched on the table, a muscle jumping in his jaw. Chuck snapped the laptop lid shut, handing it to Morgan, who cradled it against his chest.
Bryce just stared at the place the laptop screen had been, the veil of anger in his eyes failing to hide everything else. The hurt, the guilt, the recriminations that Bryce was so good at forcing on himself.
"The fight was staged," Bryce said, his voice barely above a whisper. "And I let Sarah go with him."
"It's not your fault," Chuck insisted, catching Bryce's hand before he could go off and do something reckless and self-sacrificing. Bryce's usual MO in these situations. "Hey. We didn't know. We couldn't have known."
"What? That Shaw was a double agent?" Bryce shook his head, a rage that scared Chuck focused inwards. "You did. And now Shaw is halfway across the world, and he's going to kill Sarah for something that I did."
Chapter 149: Chuck Versus the Other Guy Part IV
Chapter Text
Despite the lateness of the hour, there was only one thing that Chuck could do. That any of them could do. After working out that Shaw was a double agent and that Sarah was in danger, Chuck had grabbed the car keys from where they'd been tossed in their bowl, piled both Bryce and Morgan into the SUV, and driven back to Castle. Technically, perhaps, Morgan shouldn't have been there, but as the only one of them not awed by Shaw's fake fight scene, Morgan had more than earned his inclusion on the team.
The entire ride, Bryce spent silently in the passenger seat. His gaze fixed out the windshield, eyes like two shards of ice as he went through everything he had done wrong. Everything he could have done to save Sarah before she was put into danger. Chuck was too busy driving as fast as he could - within the speed limits, of course - to be able to sit down and reassure Bryce (an expert in self-flagellation on good days never mind the bad) that this wasn't his fault. Shaw had fooled all of them, and Sarah had known the risks as they all did every time they took a mission involving the Ring. And Morgan was too in the dark to know exactly why Bryce was beating himself up, and too busy being excited about his first "real" spy mission to notice the elephant in the car.
By the time they reached Castle, Bryce was eerily calm. Outwardly perfectly composed except for the muscle still jumping in his jaw. One that said he would cheerfully destroy a good dozen computers just to take the edge off the helplessness he was feeling. Chuck ached to reach out and comfort him, but Bryce would never allow himself to accept it. And he understood. Chuck loved Sarah, she was one of his closest friends, but she was Bryce's best friend. They'd been through so much together, so much that even Chuck didn't know, and if it was Morgan in her place Chuck would be hating himself very hard right about now.
As they descended the stairs ahead of Morgan, Chuck reached out, wrapping his fingers around Bryce's wrist. This close, Bryce's eyes were less like ice and more like fractured glass, ready to shatter at a seconds notice. One look and Chuck knew he couldn't make Bryce face Beckman again tonight, refused to let either of them hint that it was Bryce's fault.
What he really wanted was to wrap his arms around Bryce and tell him they were going to save Sarah, that she was going to be okay. Chuck had to focus on the mission first. Right now, informing Beckman and saving Sarah had to be the priority. And the spy part of Chuck knew that. Focus on the mission and then, when it was safe, Chuck could slip out of spy mode and into boyfriend mode.
But, he could let the lines blur a little.
"I'll brief Beckman, you gather some of the things we'll need, okay?"
Bryce shook his head slightly. "Chuck..."
Chuck did not need to say that they both knew Bryce wasn't in any place where briefing Beckman would be good for him.
"Please, let me do this for you, honey?"
Bryce's gaze flickered between the computer wall and Chuck, finally giving Chuck the tiniest nod. His smile was equal parts thank you and I don't deserve you, which Chuck would counter emphatically later.
With a quick squeeze of Chuck's fingers, Bryce moved into another room, leaving Chuck to do his computer thing.
"I'm uploading the fight footage to Beckman's home computer," Chuck announced, fingers flying over the keyboard.
On screen, Beckman woke, clapping her hands twice and glaring tiredly out at Chuck. "Report, Chuck," she sighed, giving him a look that said waking her had better be worth it.
"General, I'm so sorry about the late hour," Chuck apologized, experience teaching him that was always the best way to start when waking people in the middle of the night. "But we just figured something out. Something very important. Agent Shaw is working with the Ring."
Beckman sighed again, clearly forming the words to tell Chuck that he was imagining things.
"General, I know you have no reason to believe me, but I have proof." Chuck waved Morgan into frame, taking a gamble that the plan would work and Beckman would overlook the breach in protocol and listen to them.
Beckman did not. She bristled with fury, lifting herself to glare daggers at Chuck and Morgan. "What is he doing there?!"
Morgan barely got two words out (being on Chuck's team) before Beckman cut them off. She suspended Chuck, and told them to be out of Castle in five minutes.
Chuck was left staring at the blue seal on the screen, wondering how he'd lost control of this so spectacularly and so quickly. He tried and tried to get Beckman to pick up the connection again, but she kept on blocking his calls.
"No, no, no, no!"
"Sweetheart," Bryce sounded soft and sympathetic - as he only ever got for Chuck. "Beckman was never going to believe us."
Chuck sighed, slumping forward over the keyboard. He'd been so sure Beckman would listen to them. "So what do we do?"
"What we always do, my Chuck," Bryce replied, and that was his superspy back. Still guilty, still scared for Sarah, but pushing through it because there was no one better at their job than Bryce Larkin. "We ignore our orders and do what we have to do."
"Well, I have to say, I enjoyed my time being a spy," Morgan said, adding himself into the moment. "A little bit brief, but-"
Despite himself, Chuck felt himself grin. "No, you're still a spy," he announced, pointing his finger at Morgan. "Because I need a team, and you're the only other person I've got, buddy. CIA or no CIA. We need to save Sarah." Chuck looked from his best friend to the man he loved more than anything in the world. "Just the three of us."
"No," Morgan said, practically vibrating in place. "There is another."
Bryce groaned softly, but Chuck could see his smile. "I am so going to regret this."
Chuck was talking as soon as Casey opened his door, letting himself babble out the details of what they'd discovered while Casey sipped on his cup of tea and Bryce lounged against the wall as if he wasn't coiled tight like a spring about to explode.
"I know that you can't help me again," Chuck cried, watching Casey pace. "I know all that. But Sarah is going to die without us. And we can't do this alone. We need you."
Casey shook his head, for a fleeting moment looking regretful. "I can't help you anymore, Chuck. I'm not a spy."
"That's bullshit," Bryce cut in, his eyes flashing over his otherwise calm face. "It's not something you can turn off like a light switch. Not for the best. And I'd never have stood for you guarding Chuck if you weren't one of the best."
Morgan sighed a little, shaking his head at Casey. "Was, Bryce," he agreed in disappointment. "Was. But the man's been Buy More'd."
Casey's eyes narrowed, a scowl hidden by his mug.
"That's right," Morgan continued, Bryce squeezing Chuck's hand to tell him to let Morgan have this one. If there was one of Morgan's talents, it was annoying people by telling them the harsh truths. "You deluded yourself into thinking that Buy More is your life. It happened to me and Chuck too. But wake up, John!" Morgan clapped his hands sharply. "We need you to get on this plane! Chuck needs you to get on this plane."
Chuck didn't dare interrupt, just silently pleaded Casey with his eyes. Needing the badass NSA colonel back to help them save the day once more. To rescue Sarah as the full team they really were.
Morgan walked towards Casey, casual but still speaking the harsh truth. "And if not, that's cool. You know, you'll find yourself one Friday night in Jeff and Lester's crew, hanging out in Woodland Hills. I know this because I was that guy. But Chuck and Sarah and Bryce, and, you, Casey - you showed me that I could be so much more. That I'm meant for something... To be a spy."
Morgan pressed onwards, stabbing his finger at Casey.
"But what about you? What do you have left in the tank? What do you want to be when you grow- urg."
Casey pressed Morgan into the wall, his eyes lit anew with his angry centre. "Morgan, go to my closet and get me my suit. The black one."
Chuck grinned, inwardly cheering like his team just scored a touchdown or like when Han Solo came back just in time to save Luke from Vader.
"If I said anything nice, it's only to save Sarah," Bryce said, the curl of his smile saying everything that needed to be said. He was happy to have Casey back on their team.
"I'm not about to think you suddenly like me, Larkin," Casey replied, giving him the grunt that meant he was happy too. In his Casey way. "Nor do I suddenly like you."
"Heaven forbid," Bryce agreed dryly. His smirk faded, glancing back towards the stairs to make sure Morgan was occupied. "I killed Shaw's wife."
This time, Casey's grunt was one of understanding. More so than perhaps any of them would admit. "Walker chose to protect you," he said, and it wasn't a question. "It's what she'd do any day of the week." Casey looked towards Chuck, who suddenly found the tiles on the kitchen splashback very interesting. "It's not your fault, Larkin."
Bryce's hum was a little less dubious than when Chuck told him the exact same thing. But perhaps it was different coming from Casey, who had no reason to spare his feelings.
Morgan interrupted the moment before Chuck could suggest they do something like hug it out (which was probably for the best), delivering Casey his favourite black suit.
"That just leaves us one more thing to work out," Chuck sighed, turning his back so Casey could dress in some privacy. "Where Shaw has taken Sarah."
Casey grunted behind them. "We can work that out on the plane. We're going to miss our flight."
Bryce's smirk was a thing to behold. Less guilt, more ass-kicking vengeful promise. "Not if I drive."
Just like a couple of months before, Chuck was on a Millennium Airways flight to Paris. Unlike before, Chuck was in economy class, stuck in the middle seat between Casey (aggressively happy to have claimed the aisle seat) and Bryce, who was sleeping fitfully against the window. He had wanted to help Chuck and Casey flip through the Shaw files (files which Bryce had apparently had the foresight to borrow from Castle), but he had been waved off by both of them. Casey, diplomatically, told Bryce that he looked like hell and to get some sleep before Paris, and Chuck promised that if he needed him, he'd wake him.
Now that they had an actual workable plan, Bryce was looking a lot better about the indirectly putting his best friend in the path of a madman thing, the lurking shadows haunting his eyes pushed away for a while. Chuck didn't want to bring them back by forcing Bryce to think about what Shaw might be doing to Sarah and where.
No, Chuck and Casey could handle that. Casey had an element of distance to the situation, a clearer head that could really help.
Chuck flipped a page in the file, flashing on a photograph of Shaw from a decade before.
Casey leaned in, glancing surreptitiously around. "What is it? You just flashed."
Forcing down the urge to scream in frustration, Chuck tossed the photo back into it's file. "It's a mission from ten years ago. It has nothing to do with Sarah or Paris or any of it." Chuck forced himself to calm down, not least of which was if he got any more agitated, Bryce would wake up. "I could flash on everything in here, and we'd still be at square one and have nothing. We're stuck in the air right now and there's nothing I can do to get us there faster."
"Chuck, focus," Casey snapped, his expression unsettlingly understanding. "Forget about the intersect. Forget about being a spy. Before all of that, you were smart. A friggin' genius to hear that one talk. Now, we're going to take this intel and you're gonna figure out where Sarah is. It's what you have to do."
Chuck nodded, throwing himself into the files with renewed vigour. The flight could only last so long, he had to find something. And there it was, staring right at him from the next file.
"The Shaw's were based in Paris when Evelyn died," Chuck realised, staring at the file. Which meant only one thing. "There's only one place where Shaw would take Sarah."
He looked at Bryce, still napping against the window, the lines of his face showing he wasn't dreaming happily at all. Even though Bryce was probably tormenting himself with bad dreams, Chuck didn't have the heart to wake him. Bryce deserved whatever rest he could get, preparation for what awaited them all in Paris.
He couldn't believe he would have to do this, to ask this of Bryce, but he had to. It was for Sarah. But it could wait a while longer. Chuck could set his spy side away for a little while, could act like he really wanted to. Be the real Chuck instead of the spy trained Chuck.
Chuck turned back to Casey, awaiting Chuck's information. "Bryce will know where Sarah is," is all he said, closing up the files and letting Casey take them.
"You're not going to ask him now." Again, Casey gave the courtesy of not phrasing it as a question. Merely a statement of fact.
"Chuck doesn't have to ask me," Bryce murmured, just loud enough for the three of them to hear. He turned, and if Chuck had expected to be met with the same haunted, guilty gaze as before, he was mistaken. Bryce's eyes were clear, angry and determined, but clear. "I remember where I killed Eve Shaw."
It took everything Chuck had to stay in position and remember the plan. Watching Shaw and the Director chatting like old friends, handing over information and casually plotting the downfall of the CIA, Sarah's death... It was more than Chuck could handle. But he trusted Bryce and Casey's plan. He just had to wait until they were alone, to make it easier. The Director wasn't their priority. Sarah was. And they couldn't afford her getting hurt in a firefight.
Chuck fidgeted with his borrowed waiter costume, a minute addition letting him drift close enough to Sarah to eavesdrop, to let the others know when it was safe to move. Finally, it was, Shaw soothing Sarah that it was almost over. And that was more true than Shaw knew, just not how he imagined.
Any minute now, Casey would signal and he and Bryce would take shaw down while Chuck ushered Sarah to safety.
"Excellent plan, Shaw," Bryce called out, appearing behind Shaw as if they had all the time in the world right now.
Chuck would appreciate his snugly superior tone more if he wasn't quietly freaking the hell out. Because-
This wasn't the plan.
This was not what Chuck had agreed to. Not what they'd discussed on the drive over.
But Bryce kept on walking, stopping just a little behind Shaw, forcing him to turn to see him.
"You want to destroy the CIA? Make them pay for what they took from you?" Bryce spread his hands, his smile almost sympathetic. "I don't blame you. Honestly, if my life had gone a little different, I would probably be right there beside you."
"Larkin," Shaw cursed, Chuck noting a hint of something like grudging respect in his voice. "You aren't going to save her, you know."
Bryce smirked, not his usual paper cut sarcastic smirk, but his bubble-bursting smirk. "Actually, I think I am."
No, no, no, no, no, no.
Chuck knew that tone. Knew that glint that had appeared in Bryce's eyes.
He took a tiny step forward, earning an imperceptible glare from Bryce. Message received: stay the hell there.
Shaw, oblivious to the silent exchange, smirked. "And how is that?"
"Because you want to send a message by killing the person who killed your wife," Bryce replied, as casual as if he were discussing Stanford's chances in the college football. "And that was me." A cold smirk flickered over Bryce's lips. "It was quick. I'm good at my job. Sarah only lured her out. Poetic that it did the same to me."
Twin tears rolled down Sarah's cheeks, needing no words to plead with Bryce not to do this. To prove to Shaw that what Bryce was claiming was true.
Shaw's eyes hardened, the grief and desire for revenge turned insanity flaring within. "You should kill me."
"I should," Bryce agreed, his gaze moving to Chuck. His Bryce, no sign of the ruthless assassin Bryce hated to make himself into. "But you've drugged Sarah. Which means we both have a bargaining chip."
Shaw inclined his head, coldly businesslike. It freaked Chuck out a little that they could do this. Talk about this like it wasn't their lives on the line.
"What do you propose?"
For the first time in a while, Bryce looked away from Chuck. He met Sarah's eyes instead, having one of their wordless conversations above a sad smile. "The antidote for whatever you have Sarah, in exchange for me."
Chuck damned being incognito, Shaw already knew he was there. He took a step forward, more between Shaw and Bryce than Shaw and Sarah. "Bryce-"
Bryce's smile was awful. Sad and soft and sorrowful. His stupid, self-sacrificing idiot. Of course he hadn't seen any other way. Chuck was an idiot for not realising. Casey had agreed way too easily not to go after the Director.
Bryce shook his head, refocusing on Shaw. Shaw, still sitting there as calm as a crazy person who held all the cards. "I'll go with you. Won't even put up a fight."
Gunfire sounded in the distance, Casey clearly focusing on objective two: the Director. Chuck glanced back, just for a second, to make sure that the firefight wasn't coming close to them.
A second was all it took.
Bryce had a dart in his neck, his fingers losing their grip on it, the dart clattering to the cobbled ground. Shaw's gun was in his hand, pointed at Chuck. "Sarah is under the influence of a neurotoxin, she'll sleep it off."
Some dim part of Chuck cared, the rest of him was more preoccupied with the sight of Shaw taking Bryce's weight, holding his gun on him instead. Going to take him away and- and-
"This isn't your fault," Shaw was saying, Chuck noting he'd been probably speaking for a bit now. "I don't want to hurt you. If you follow us, I will kill you."
Any other time, Chuck would have laughed in his face. As if Chuck wasn't going to follow them. He didn't care if Shaw threatened to kill him. This was Bryce. And if Shaw thought there was anything Chuck wouldn't do for him, he was sadly mistaken.
But Chuck didn't laugh. He wouldn't waste time on that. Not when Bryce was looking at him with those beautiful blue eyes and saying everything that needed to be said.
Chuck didn't say it back. Not now. It would seem like a goodbye and Chuck would never say goodbye to him, not even if there was no other choice. So he just held up his hands and took a step back, pretending at acquiescence.
Standing helplessly by while the Director and Shaw talked of killing Sarah had been unbearable, but this? This was worse. Watching Shaw toss Bryce's gun onto the street, standing still as Shaw led the man he loved away... Chuck felt like he insides were being torn out, seconds passing like eternities.
And he couldn't even be angry. This was Bryce being the man he loved - every reckless, self-sacrificing part of him.
When Bryce was gone, all Chuck could see was the gun resting innocently on the cobblestones. And there wasn't even a decision for Chuck to make.
On the list of all the stupid things Bryce had done, this didn't even make the top ten. Relying on Casey to get there on time was a one in a million shot, but it was a chance Bryce had to take. For Sarah. He had no blood family let, but Sarah was the closest thing he had to it, Bartowski's aside, of course. There was never a scenario where he didn't do this, where he wouldn't sacrifice himself for her. The only thing he regretted was that it hurt Chuck. That he was hurting Chuck.
The neurotoxin robbed his control of his body, but left his mind as clear as ever, underneath the drowsiness. He wanted to fall asleep, but he could think. Could reason. Could hope that Casey might capture the Director and get to him on time. That his wonderful Chuck would rescue him. Chuck always had, one way or another. Long before Meadow Branch; it had always been Chuck keeping him sane, keeping him human.
The cold stone of a bridge pressed into his stomach, the sensation curiously dulled. He could smell the Seine rushing below him, hear the flow of the water. It was much nicer to listen to than Shaw's voice promising him that he wouldn't feel a thing. He'd much rather have the pain than lose control of his body. He'd much rather hear Chuck's voice.
"Stop!"
Loud, ringing, commanding.
Bryce blinked his uncooperative eyes open. That was Chuck's voice. His limbs were so heavy, his head even more so, but he turned just enough. Seeing Chuck standing there through half-lidded eyes.
"I warned you," Shaw said, moving away from Bryce. Holding a gun on Chuck. His Chuck.
Bryce's fingers twitched, as much as he could muster with all his focus remaining on simply keeping his head up and eyes open. If it wasn't for the bridge, he'd be in a limp puddle on the ground.
"Please," Chuck pleaded, and the drug was clearly messing with his head because that looked like a real gun in Chuck's hands. "It doesn't have to be like this. This isn't you, Shaw. You can't do this."
Bryce almost smiled, would have if he'd been able to move his face. His Chuck, always trying to appeal to the best in people, even when the best wasn't there.
Shaw hesitated, Bryce could see that much in the movement of his back. He didn't hope. Men like Shaw had lost their anchor to humanity, there was nothing Shaw wouldn't do.
"I can," Shaw confirmed, raising his gun. "You can't."
Three gunshots rang out. Bryce smelled blood, heavy and metallic. Felt Shaw's hand grip his wrist. Saw him topple over the side of the bridge.
"Bryce!"
His shoulder wrenched, warmth grounding him back to the bridge as Shaw's weight threatened to drag him over. Pain screamed in his arm, the weight pulling on it almost too much to bear. He could feel Shaw's individual fingerprints pressing on his skin, sliding down as Bryce didn't catch him back. Wouldn't if he could.
The pressure on his shoulder lifted, a distant splash greeting his dimming hearing.
"Bryce. Bryce." Bryce's head swum as his body was turned away from the water, into Chuck. There. Real. Taking his weight, holding him to him. Saving him as he always did.
Like a switch flicked in his mind, telling him it was okay now, his vision blacked out, the drug pulling him under no matter how much he wanted to stay.
Sunlight and the smell of a five star hotel room greeted Bryce as he eased into wakefulness. He heard the sound of tapping on computer keys, settling an anxious part of his soul. Chuck wasn't far away. The tapping stopped, the bed dipping at his side.
"Hey, honey," came Chuck's soft voice, Bryce struggling up the headboard. "How are you feeling?"
Honestly, like he'd been run over by a steamroller. Twice. But that didn't matter. It could never matter when Chuck was sitting there, looking at Bryce with those warm hazel eyes, still there with him.
"Like I couldn't love you more. As always."
Chuck's smile was soft but sad, his eyes filled with a pain Bryce wished he never had to see in them.
The cafe. Sarah. The bridge. Shaw. It came rushing back to him, echoing with the sound of the three gunshots.
"He's dead?"
Chuck nodded once, the pain in his eyes turning to unacceptable fear. "He was going to kill you. I did what I had to do." His hand reached out, hovering like he wasn't sure if he was still allowed to touch. Come to think of it, it was probably why the moron wasn't in bed with him where he belonged. "I'm still your Chuck. I promise."
Bryce could waste his time enumerating exactly how big of an idiot Chuck was being right now, but he just didn't feel like it.
Chuck made a soft, surprised sound as Bryce leaned up to kiss him, pouring everything he needed to say into the kiss. Clever as he was, Chuck seemed to get it, sinking into the kiss and meeting him for several more.
"You are an idiot, Charles Bartowski," Bryce said, because really he was. "As if I could ever not love you."
Chuck grinned his goofy grin, a wordless I love you too, closing the distance to kiss him again. Bryce could spend his whole day doing just that - and they'd earned it too, more than - but they were rudely interrupted by the chime of the laptop Chuck had carried to the bed.
Beckman said something about Colonel Casey and briefing in Burbank and new missions and needing them back. All the usual things to end their time together before it began.
Chuck rolled his eyes, glancing at the laptop. And that was the best idea he'd had in a while. Aside from the kissing. That was the best idea.
As one, Chuck and Bryce shut the laptop lid. There'd be hell to pay, no doubt about that. Beckman could wait. Forever as far as Bryce was concerned. Sarah was safe and Shaw was dead, the mission was over. Now, he had Chuck and he'd promised to show him Paris... Eventually.
The laptop clattered to the floor, Chuck making himself comfortable half on his side of the bed. Bryce grinned up at him, feeling utterly, completely happy. Chuck could ask for the moon right now and Bryce would be that cliche. "You want to see the Eiffel Tower?"
Chuck looked at the window, his smile growing on his lips. "It's not going anywhere."
Chapter 150: Chuck Versus the Honeymooners Part I
Chapter Text
Ever since Chuck was a kid, he'd been fascinated with the Eiffel Tower. Not obsessed because, you know, there was comic books and video games and computers and Chuck had always been a capital N nerd. But he'd devoured information on it, had sat on his Dad's knee and begged him to tell him all about it. Could recite facts and figures and enumerate every little perfect engineering detail if someone showed even the slightest interest. And he'd seen it, in his model and in photographs, from airplane windows and even the balcony of the hotel room he and Bryce had spent the night (and the better part of the morning) in.
All the statistics, all the engineering knowledge, all the models and photos, none of it prepared him for actually being there. For riding up in one of the elevators, for feeling the immaculate engineering under his feet.
It was more than Chuck could find words to describe. The feeling of finally being there, of seeing one of his life's dreams come true. It was just... indescribable.
Even before they'd gotten on the elevator, Chuck had been talking (babbling really, but in excitement instead of panic for a change), his hands waving about as they rode up, Chuck practically vibrating in his Converses.
Bryce had heard it all before. Late at night in their dorm rooms, pleasantly buzzed after a frat party, or on the couch in their apartment, watching with loving entertainment as Chuck brought out his model and went off on his tangents. There wasn't a trace of boredom in his eyes, no strained smile like he sometimes got when counting down the seconds until someone finally stopped talking. In fact, Bryce only stepped closer, perfectly content just to let Chuck lead the way and be his own personal tour guide.
Chuck was happy to do that. He certainly got the better end of the deal, walking through the historical exhibits and the first deck, his handsome boyfriend by his side, grabbing his hand to tow him from one sight to the next, and getting to babble at an audience that truly wanted to hear him speak. All without complaint. The occasional chuckle whenever Chuck was particularly enthusiastic to show him something, but never a word or sign of unhappiness.
Quite the contrary.
Maybe it was waking up in the City of Love, maybe it was a consequence of them both seeing a glimpse of what the other was prepared to do to keep the other safe, maybe it was just simply them, here now, after everything they'd experienced to get them here, but Chuck felt different. Not bad different. Definitely not bad different. Very, very good different, in fact. His heart felt so full. A silly smile was always on his lips, he even caught himself humming as he lead Bryce between the various things he just had to see. Maybe this was how it was always supposed to be those days after Ellie's wedding and he and Bryce were first, finally, together. Maybe this was their honeymoon period. The one they were robbed by Miles's bullet and Chuck uploading the Intersect 2.0.
All the maybes didn't matter, because it was. Even after doing what he'd had to do last night, Chuck was happier than he could ever remember being in his life. Happier than he ever thought he was allowed to be. Standing out on the observation deck in the bright Parisian sunshine, looking out over a city he'd only imagined seeing in his dreams. The man he loved close by his side, never too far away, looking just as happy as Chuck felt. How could Chuck be anything less than the happiest man on the planet?
"You're humming again."
Chuck jumped, stifling a very manly yelp in the back of his throat. Bryce leaned against the railing, his back to the splendor of Paris spread out before them. Chuck wanted to roll his eyes, to remind Bryce that he was missing out on the view they'd come here to see. But it didn't seem to phase Bryce at all. Not when he was smiling over his sunglasses at Chuck like he was more breathtaking than the city below them.
And Chuck just couldn't help but grin so widely it was a miracle his cheeks weren't numb by now.
"I'm happy."
Bryce's amused smirk dropped, softening to something softer, shier. Like Bryce still couldn't quite make himself believe that anything he had done could make Chuck happy. He moved a little closer, close enough that Chuck could (and did) tangle their fingers together. Chuck hadn't even planned on doing it, it was instinctive - a way to say the obvious without needing the words.
Bryce smile transformed again, from shy to crooked and warm and perfect. "Good," he said, leaning in to press a kiss right to the corner of Chuck's mouth. "I'm happy too."
"Yeah?" Chuck asked, still grinning like an idiot but too happy to care. "You sure you wouldn't rather be on the flight back to Burbank with Sarah? Ready to see what mission Beckman has for us?"
Bryce's nose wrinkled, a mild glare directed at Chuck for daring to break the unspoken rule of the day.
"I'll let you in on a secret, my Chuck," Bryce murmured, his gaze fixed on Chuck alone. "Wherever you are? That's the only place I want to be."
He winked, fully aware he'd just made Chuck's brain short-circuit - in the my boyfriend is the most sweet man in the world way rather than the my boyfriend is the most gorgeous person in the history of the universe way - and peered through the binoculars, humming a cheerful tune to himself.
Chuck dropped a kiss to the curve of Bryce's shoulder, letting him look his fill at Paris. He was beginning to see what Bryce had - this view was far superior even to the beauty before them.
"So, honey," Chuck mused, watching Bryce pull back and turn to smile at him. "If we're not going back to Burbank yet, what are we going to do now?"
Bryce's eyes sparkled, bright and warm with promise. "You know, Charles, I think I have a few ideas."
Anticipation tingled through Chuck's veins, a chuckle leaving his lips. Here they were, standing atop The Eiffel Tower - it felt like the world was literally at their feet. They could go anywhere, do anything, all he had to do was ask and Bryce would help him make it happen. "I think I might have some too."
The rest of the day flew by. Bryce treated him to lunch at a truly delicious little bistro that they seemed to be the only non-Parisians at. Then Sarah called as they were paying the bill. Bryce passed along her message, that she was catching an earlier flight, bound for the deserved week off that Beckman had let her have. Chuck wisely didn't comment that Beckman had given Sarah a week off but not Chuck and Bryce; Sarah had been betrayed by the man she was dating, it was the least Beckman could do to give her time to recover. And, it wasn't as if Chuck and Bryce had any intentions of following Beckman's orders and putting themselves on the same plane taking Casey back home.
Chuck browsed the aisles in one of the tourist shops, picking out the best gifts for Ellie and Devon, Morgan, and even a few of the crazy people they worked with. While he was doing that, Bryce hovered nearby, sometimes silently pointing to a knickknack or truly terrible t-shirt, a constant stream of melodious french falling from his lips.
It wasn't entirely for Chuck's benefit. Behind the everpresent tinted lenses of his sunglasses, Bryce had that look about him. The one that said he was making plans, undoubtedly surprising Chuck by putting into effect one of the many suggestions Chuck had tossed around at lunchtime. Even though he scanned the shop every few minutes, Bryce looked more relaxed than Chuck had seen him in a while, French still tripping from his tongue with little pauses while he listened to what was being said on the other end.
Chuck was curious, he could admit that much. He'd never been one that enjoyed surprises overly much - his mom walking out and then his dad disappearing kind of put the dampener on him liking things that happened out of the blue - but this was Bryce. He knew Bryce would never do anything Chuck wouldn't like it didn't want, so he didn't force himself to focus on the individual words and prod the Intersect into flashing on the language.
He did, however, pull Bryce into the gift selection game as soon as Bryce hung up the phone. Letting Bryce have his surprise was fine, especially when Chuck got to enjoy the looks he made when Chuck deliberately picked the most unique items for each of their friends. One of the (many) things that Chuck loved about Bryce was that he had such definite opinions about the tiniest things. Which made it about a hundred times funnier to watch Bryce internally despair of Chuck's choices while also realising that even the tackiest choice (which Chuck showed him with an extra bright grin) would never be enough to make him not love him.
It was adorable.
It was still adorable even when Bryce enacted his great revenge and dragged Chuck around Paris to buy "gifts they will actually appreciate, Charles. Honestly, it's a good thing you're in love with me because otherwise...". Even if Chuck did feel a little but like he was in one of the shopping montages in the terrible romantic comedies Ellie liked, it didn't matter. Because this was Bryce. And this was Paris. As long as he was with Bryce, Chuck really didn't mind what they did.
Being with Bryce, being in Paris, it was liberating. Shaw was dead. Casey had arrested the Ring Director. Chuck had shown that he had what it took to be a real spy. There was nothing left to prove. For the first time in... years, there was no danger. Chuck could just take a breath. And when he did, he found that just one day in Paris wasn't enough. He wanted more. Not just Paris - although he certainly wouldn't say no to coming back one day - but everything.
It was like their months in Prague but better. No Beckman, no training, no injuries. Just him and Bryce, and Europe waiting for them to see it. And, as Bryce had so brilliantly pointed out, surprising Chuck with the tickets he'd arranged after lunch, there was no better or safer way to see Europe than by train.
And what a train they were on.
A sleeper compartment all to themselves. (50B, truly the best of all train compartments, Chuck would hear no complaints against it, not for any reason at all.) Compartment service right to their door. The most amazing food and wine and coffee, and they never had to lift a finger. Well, not beyond ordering it and opening the door every now and then.
Three days in and Chuck had to admit that he was very much liking seeing Europe from his train window. It was so green and beautiful, and the red drapes that covered the windows every now and then (or more often than not, but that wasn't important right now) really set the room off nicely. The best thing about the compartment, though, wasn't the service or the view or even the surprisingly comfortable bed. It was the plush white robe. No, Chuck was kidding. Although it was like wearing a cloud. The true best part was the person he got to share with with.
Even though they'd been together nearly a year now, there was something different about getting to just sit back and watch Europe from the train window with Bryce. Kind of like they were going back to the start the way it should have been - only without any of that awkwardness or giddy disbelief that this was even happening. He and Bryce had more than earned their chance to sit back and be carefree together. This was their reward. Their time to just be two people in love for a change. No espionage, no missions, no talking about the future and what they had to do, just them.
Them and occasionally the compartment service guy who was probably starting to get a little sick of delivering to them.
The aforementioned compartment service guy held up their tray as Chuck opened the door for the ninth time or so. "Good afternoon again, monsieur."
Chuck tied his robe a little more securely, accepting the tray with a grin and a sheepish, "Merci."
"You do know that we do have a full dining car at the rear of the train," the man reminded him, something almost hopeful in his eyes.
A muffled snicker came from around the corner and his indolently lounging boyfriend.
"Yes," Chuck agreed, shuffling back a step. "We just, uh... We quite like it in here."
Before the man could respond, Chuck grinned and eased the door shut. He then turned and displayed the tray to Bryce.
"More champagne, Charles?" Bryce teased, watching Chuck set the tray down. "You don't even like champagne all that much."
Chuck rolled his eyes, biting back a grin. "I'm trying to be romantic here."
Settling back into the pillows, Bryce looked around their compartment, his eyes sparkling at Chuck. "Full marks."
This time, the grin escaped, Chuck shaking his head at Bryce. "Dork."
One blue silk robe covered shoulder raised in a shrug. "You love me."
"I do," Chuck agreed, flopping back down on the bed. "Even if your favourite band really is Huey Lewis-"
Bryce's eyes rolled, his grin full of loving exasperation. "Do not start on me about my taste when you still think that Picard is the best starship captain."
"That's because he is," Chuck insisted, moving to lean on one elbow so he could properly tell Bryce how much of a horrible nerd he was. "I'm pretty sure I even have a PowerPoint presentation laying out all the reasons I'm right and you're wrong."
Even with all his masks down, Bryce still did the thing where he laughed without needing to make a sound. "You just so happen to have one?"
Chuck nodded, humming proudly. "Mm-hmm."
"You are such a nerd," Bryce proclaimed, like it was the best thing that could ever happen to him.
Honestly, Chuck was formulating a very good response to that, a stellar one probably. Bryce leaned up and kissed him, and Chuck forgot words.
That was nice. That was very nice. Even if kissing had taken up a good portion of what they'd been doing since retreating into their train compartment Utopia, Chuck couldn't think if a single reason not to do it some more. But if Bryce thought that it was going to distract him from the argument they'd been having ever since freshman year when Bryce first voiced his erroneous opinion... He was right. He was very right.
Kissing Bryce was heaven. So was doing everything else with Bryce. And if he eased into it just right, they could sink into the pillows and-
And that was his phone. That was definitely the annoying chirp of his phone.
"Why?" Chuck groaned, very relucantly tearing himself away. "Why?"
"You didn't turn off your phone?"
"Hey, no judgey eyes," Chuck protested, wincing at the screen. If he was honest, Beckman's picture was judging him enough.
Even Bryce winced a little at the caller ID, his eyes softening from the judgey frown. "Beckman did expect us to land back in Burbank today," Bryce acknowledged, his brilliant idea to have Chuck call and say Bryce was still feeling a little out of it from the neurotoxin only giving them two days grace. "As did Ellie and Devon."
He propped himself up, addressing the unspoken thing hovering between them. They'd bargained with Beckman, they'd got on the train, but they'd never really discussed what would happen next.
"Sooner or later, sweetheart, the honeymoon has to end." His smile was soft and understanding in the way that only Bryce could be. "We can't stay in this bubble forever."
"Why not?"
Chuck didn't consciously mean to say it, but once he did he couldn't deny how right it felt.
Bryce's eyes narrowed, as if Chuck was being purposely obstructive. "Charles."
"No, honey," Chuck denied, sitting up because it was all so obvious. Everything just fell into place with one exclamation. "There is no reason we can't. Casey's been reinstated, Ellie and Awesome are going to Africa. Everyone is moving forward with their lives. We've stopped Fulcrum, we've probably helped take down the Ring. There is nothing holding us back."
For the first time since they'd gotten together, that was true. A chance they couldn't squander.
"We can do whatever we want to do, Bryce. We can run."
Reason and hope clashed in Bryce's eyes, his smile conflicted. "I'll follow you anywhere you want to go, Chuck, you know rhat. But you've taken us here before."
"I know, I know I have, but," Chuck shook his head, searching for words. "I've proven myself. I can be a spy, I can have that life, I don't have to live with what-if. But, what I wished I'd realised back at Stanford, what I should have realized instead of dragging us both off to Prague, is that I just want to be with you. I don't need anything else."
More than that, Chuck didn't want anything else, and he hoped Bryce could see as much in his face.
"Run away with me."
Bryce stared at Chuck for a long while. His expression was utterly unreadable, even to Chuck. It started out small, just the corners of his lips, yet it quickly blossomed across his face. The most beautiful smile in the world.
"I'd thought you'd never ask."
Even the renewed ringing of the phone couldn't stop Chuck from kissing Bryce then. It went sailing out the window and Chuck didn't even mourn it. There would be other phones. There was only one Bryce.
Chapter 151: Chuck Versus the Honeymooners Part II
Chapter Text
Much to the relief of the long suffering (and spectacularly moustachioed) compartment service attendant, Bryce finally persuaded Chuck about the wonders of exploring the train outside the unparalleled compartment 50B. It involved a lot of Bryce's patented persuasion methods and the promise - complete with loving eye roll - that they could smuggle Chuck's new favourite robe out in their luggage when they left, so Chuck didn't have to wear it incessantly right now. Besides, Chuck wasn't exactly above showing off his absolutely gorgeous dork of a boyfriend. Especially not when Chuck knew that Bryce - for some reason that only made sense to Kirk preferring, X-Files obsessed dorks - actually felt the same way about Chuck. Like he was the lucky one here and not Chuck.
They were just passing through Lyon when Bryce led Chuck down to the dining carriage at the rear of the train. Bryce immediately asked for some coffee, Chuck seconding him because french train coffee was almost as good as Bryce coffee. As they waited for their meals to be delivered, Bryce entertained Chuck with a (probably) sanitised story about the last time he was in Lyon. With Sarah, of course, undercover as a brother/sister weapons dealing needing to be hooked up with a new supplier. Of course, with civilians around, he made it seem like the plot of a spy movie he once saw, but Chuck was hooked anyway. Especially when Bryce got to the part where he and Sarah weren't quite sure if their covers had been blown and they were walking into a meeting in the dead of night...
Bryce's eyes sparkled as he trailed off, his grin dimming to a more polite smile. Chuck heard footsteps coming up the aisle behind him, but he didn't care. Bryce could not leave it on a cliffhanger like that.
"What happened next?" Chuck demanded, leaning forward in his seat. "I know Sarah still had her knives on her."
Bryce's eyes twinkled, laughing merrily at Chuck.
"Then I think you know what happened next, my Chuck," was all Bryce said, his polite smile turning to the moustachioed compartment service man who was standing next to their table.
"I see you finally made it out of your compartment," he commented, setting down a basket of rolls. "Mr and Mr...?"
Chuck shook his hand, because Ellie had raised him right. "Charles Carmi... Anderson," he fumbled, smiling in a way that he hoped looked perfectly normal. "Anderson," he repeated with a firm nod, flickering a grin at Bryce. "We're the Anderson's. We're... On our honeymoon!"
The light in Bryce's eyes turned from fondly amused to laughing his ass off and not making a sound, sparkling and dancing in a way far too attractive for Chuck to even think about being irritated. Not that he would have been anyway, but still.
Bryce shook the man's hand next, giving a polite, pleasant smile. "The other Mr Anderson," he added, easy but vague.
They were told to enjoy their meal, the moustachioed man moving off towards the rest of his job. Probably glad to be rid of the burden of having to haul a cart all the way up to their compartment.
Chuck wanted to slam his own head off the table, or groan as loud as he possibly could. He should have done exactly what Bryce did, play it cool and keep it vague. But what did he do? He babbled. Babbled and came up with the possibly the least buyable cover story he could have gone with.
At least Bryce seemed to be amused by the whole thing. As he often was by Chuck's apparently endearing habit of babbling without conscious thought. His eyebrows arched into his hair, a smirk on his lips. "Honeymoon, Chuck?"
A groan left Chuck's lips, the babbled story passing through his mind again. It was a good thing Bryce liked nerds with no chill, because Chuck was never going to be suave or together or cool the way he wanted to be.
"I blew that cover story, didn't I?" Chuck sighed, lacing his fingers together so he didn't fidget. "Why did I say honeymoon? I should have just gone for the truth. Oh God, he probably didn't buy it and now he thinks we're probably just a pair of nerds and-"
Bryce's hand reached across the table, landing warm and real on Chuck's. "Breathe, Charles."
Chuck let out a shaky exhale, breathing calmness in. It helped. It always did.
Bryce smiled, squeezing Chuck's hand in an easy gesture of affection. "The honeymoon story is believable, my Chuck," he said, voice soft and eyes all for Chuck. "He's delivered enough meals to our compartment to believe that."
Chuck let out a little "huh". That was definitely true.
"Eat your pastry, Chuck."
Looking down at his plate, Chuck's eyes lit up. "Pastries for breakfast every morning," he grinned, pushing aside the traditional post-babble awkwardness in favour of sweet breakfast goodness. "Europe is genius."
Bryce chuckled, sipping on his coffee. "It does have it's good points."
It's good points. Chuck felt his smile slip a little. Being with Bryce like this felt so right and so natural, getting to explore new places with him, somehow Chuck had forgotten that his love had been a international superspy.
"Of course, you're probably so used to this it's just boring to you by now."
Bryce hooked his foot around Chuck's ankle, giving him a smile that said he knew where Chuck's thoughts had been going. "Nothing with you is boring, Chuck."
Warmth blossomed in Chuck's chest at the sincerity in Bryce's voice. He leaned forward, his smile growing anew.
"Nothing?"
Bryce nodded, his sparkling eyes sincere. "Nothing."
Chuck was a Stanford graduated engineer, it was only natural that he tested that thesis. "Big Mike's lectures and words of wisdom from El Segundo Business School?"
A chuckle slipped through Bryce's lips. "Sartorially horrifying but never boring."
That was true.
"Listening to me and Morgan nerd out over Kung Fu movies?"
Bryce inclined his head in a considering move, before a smirk spread over his lips. "You mean the times that inevitably end with Morgan trying to reenact a specific sequence and unfailingly ending up covered in grape soda?"
Also true and definitely not boring. It was quality entertainment in their apartment some nights. Chuck picked at his pastry, trying to think of the most boring situation he could.
"Rush hour traffic?"
"Sitting in our car with you and good music?" Bryce raised a pitying eyebrow. "Please, Chuck, I love rush hour."
If Chuck was in a cartoon, he'd probably have little red hearts in his eyes, but as this was the real world, he settled for the warm, melty brownie feeling spreading in his chest.
"You are impossibly perfect, Bryce Larkin," Chuck announced, his lips stretching in a helpless smile.
"No," Bryce demurred, his own smile curling soft and warm. "Just impossibly in love with you."
This. This right here was exactly why Chuck had liked staying in their compartment. If Bryce had said something romantic and true like that there, Chuck could lean over and kiss him and show him that he felt exactly the same way.
But here, in the dining carriage, there were other people around. Eating their breakfasts and going about their days. So Chuck had to settle for smiling goofily and taking Bryce's hands over the table.
"I'm impossibly in love with you too."
Bryce's eyes crinkled with his smile, the twinkling light in his eyes dimming for a fraction of a second as some of their fellow passengers walked past towards a table. They were back sparkling brighter than ever milliseconds later so Chuck ignored it.
Silly as Chuck found it, his Bryce sometimes still had moments where he couldn't believe that he got to have this - the ghosts of his past telling him that he didn't deserve it. Which Chuck had refuted many, many times, but he had picked the most stubborn man in history to fall in love with. The bright side of which was - aside from it being Bryce he was in love with - it meant Chuck did get to be the one to gently remind him that he was wrong.
"Bryce?"
Bryce hummed, giving Chuck the look he always did when his masks were down and he could just be himself. Eyes all soft at the corners, face open and warm and Chuck's.
"I really do love you."
Impossibly, Bryce's eyes seemed to soften even more. "I know, Charles."
Well that was good. Because Chuck loved him so much it actually hurt sometimes, almost scaring him how much he could feel for Bryce. He thought he'd been in love before - with Jill and a crush that could have turned to more with Sarah - but nothing compared to this. Nothing could ever compare to Bryce.
And Chuck would have told him that. Was searching for the right smooth and romantic or just awkwardly honest (which really was his wheelhouse) words to make Bryce understand.
A flicker of movement over Bryce's shoulder distracted him, a fellow train passenger sitting himself down at the table just to Bryce's right. And, like the world's unfunniest cosmic joke telling him that he could never escape the spy life, he flashed.
The man was Just Diego Arnaldo, a Basque supremacist terrorist, who had killed a lot of people and masterminded a deadly attack.
Chuck heard Arnaldo tell the server to charge his meal to compartment 47B. He hurriedly pasted on a smile that became more real the longer he smiled at Bryce, thanking the universe that it had least distracted Bryce long enough that he didn't notice Chuck had flashed.
Instead, his (seriously far too gorgeous in the morning light streaming through the train window) boyfriend just raised his coffee cup and winked at Chuck.
"To not being James Bond anymore."
Chuck raised his own cup, sternly telling himself that it didn't matter that a wanted terrorist was on the train with them. He had already dragged Bryce back into the spy life once when he thought they were out, he wasn't going to do it again.
"To no more 007," Chuck agreed, lightly clinking their cups together.
At the end of the day, during which Chuck had definitely not allowed himself to get preoccupied with thoughts of Arnaldo, the Basque terrorist, sharing the train with them, it was time for bed. Chuck was rubbing cream into his arms - because even at twenty eight, a proper skincare routine was essential, thank you Ellie - and Bryce was already reclined back against the pillows, reading one of the books he'd picked up from the train station bookshop before they departed Paris.
This was nice. Actually felt normal. If Chuck ignored the lack of Star Trek playing in the background, and the rhythmic sound of the train running along the tracks, he could swear that this was just an ordinary night for them. A deserved reprieve at the end of a long day from Beckman and the Buy More and the latest mission demanding their attention.
But it wasn't any ordinary night. There was no mission, no Beckman, just the two of them and the train carrying them on it's journey. No spy life at all.
Chuck pulled back his side of the blankets, looking down at Bryce. "Honey?"
Bryce's gaze flickered up from his book (which he was reading in French, the showoff). "Yes, my Chuck?"
Easing himself down onto the bed as casually as he hoped he usually did, Chuck flashed a smile at Bryce. "I know we decided to give up the spy life, but I was just wondering. If I hypothetically were to flash, I would ignore it. Right?"
"That is what we agreed, Chuck," Bryce sounded almost amused. "We're just a couple of regular nerds."
Chuck nodded, settling back into the pillows. "Just regular nerds doing regular nerdy things."
Bryce set his book down on the nightstand, giving Chuck a far too knowing smile. "Unless that's not what you want anymore, Charles?"
Chuck felt a nervous smile crawl onto his face. "Of course it is, honey." He clicked off the lamp over his side of the bed, leaning over to meet Bryce's lips in a soft kiss. "Love you."
"Love you too," Bryce replied, switching off his own lamp.
The mattress moved a little as they both got comfortable on their pillows, the rhythmic sound of the train steady in the background. Chuck shifted his shoulders, trying to ignore the buzzing under his skin. The one that felt strangely like responsibility. Arnaldo was on the train, Chuck had to do something about it. And then that would be it. The last thing he would do as the Intersect.
Part of Chuck - a big part of Chuck - wanted to turn to his side and tell Bryce what he'd seen. He knew that whatever they did, it was always better when they did it together. But, Bryce had seemed so happy this morning, knowing he was finally running away with Chuck, and Chuck couldn't take that away from him.
Abruptly, Chuck sat up. "I think I'm going to get some fresh air."
At the same time, Bryce - whose thumbs had been tapping his chest - spoke too; "My throat's a little dry, I'm going to get some tea." Bryce smiled a little, acknowledging the silliness of the moment. "Would you rather get it?"
Chuck shook his head, already feeling bad for lying to Bryce. "You can get it, honey," he said, watching Bryce hop out of bed. "I'll get fresh air in here. You know, just open the window."
Chuck shimmied out of bed on Bryce's side, trying not to babble too much as Bryce pulled on the seriously unfair blue silk robe. The one that did absolutely illegal things to his eyes.
"Nothing like some nice Swiss air to get the blood pumping."
Upon opening the window, Chuck was assaulted by a blast of frigid air, the hairs on his forearms raising while his skin prickled with gooseflesh.
"Oh that is cold!" Chuck yelped, jumping back a pace. Bryce turned to him, his eyebrow arched in silent but fond judgement. "It's brisk, but refreshing," Chuck added, trying not to wonder if this was what Luke felt on Hoth.
Biting back what was clearly an affectionate "you are such a nerd", Bryce grinned and promised that he'd be back before Chuck started to miss him.
Chuck waited a few seconds after Bryce had left to give himself a bit of breathing room. Then he pulled on his trusty Converses and sneakily crept down the train corridor towards Arnaldo's compartment. He searched the compartment as quickly as he could, finding a little notebook filled with names and dates - all of which begged the question of what the hell they were up to.
The sound of rapid Spanish came from outside the door, Chuck hurrying to put the notebook back before they came in. He tried the bathroom door, pulling on it as hard as he could, but it just wouldn't open. With seconds left, Chuck's gaze landed on the window. If it was a choice between freezing on the side of a train or facing a probably very angry and paranoid Basque terrorist, Chuck had his mind made up. He was out the window just as the door opened.
Climbing a train in motion in the movies always looked so cool. Just that kind of quintessential spy/action hero move. The movies lied. It was not cool. It was freezing and loud and precarious and Chuck only managed to get back into his compartment without dying because he flashed.
Climbing on a train? Definitely not something Chuck ever wanted to do again.
Nevertheless, Chuck was able to smile with real relief as Bryce and his cup of tea came back in. He sprawled on the bed, breathing in the aroma of Bryce's tea.
"Nice tea, honey?"
Bryce hummed softly, his foot knocking against Chuck's shoe. Chuck's shoe. The shoe he should not have been wearing after going to bed. Crap, crap, crap.
Chuck slowly turned to face Bryce, hoping his face was hiding the wince he was very much doing internally. He really hated lying to him but he didn't know any way to get out of this that didn't involve digging himself deeper into the hole of lying to his boyfriend.
Bryce didn't look surprised. In fact, if anything, he looked a little amused, a little rueful, and a lot loving.
"You flashed."
It wasn't a question. It was a Bryce Larkin statement of fact.
Just the same, Chuck couldn't entirely help his surprised, "How did you know?"
Bryce arched an eyebrow in the less fond judging look. "Charles."
Okay that was a stupid question. He was Bryce, he noticed.
Chuck sighed, nodding once in agreement. "I flashed."
A tired sort of smile, accompanied by a sigh that echoed Chuck's complaints about the universe never giving them a break. "Juan Diego Arnaldo?"
"The Basque terrorist on board," Chuck confirmed, gearing up for where this would take them. Bryce wasn't angry with him which meant he was kind of on board and when they both got enthusiastic about something, it just made it even better. "He has a list of names and dates in his room-"
"His contacts from the Euskadi Ta Askatasuna," Bryce grinned, the name just falling from his tongue.
"You even make terrorist groups sound sexy." And he was all Chuck's. God, he was a lucky man.
Bryce rolled his eyes. "Charles," he protested, but the light in the compartment was enough to see he was blushing a little.
Chuck rewound the conversation a bit, a piece coming together in his mind. "You were the one in the bathroom?"
Bryce smirked just a little. "And you were the one I was hiding from, apparently."
"God I love you." Chuck did have one question though. "How did you get out?"
Another tiny smirk, this time accompanied by a casual shrug. "I used a play from Sarah's playbook - the drunk Texan. Works every time."
Chuck really wanted to try and be mad that Bryce had technically lied to him, but he had done the same. "You know, Arnaldo is a terrorist," he mused, meeting Bryce's twinkling eyes with a smile of his own. "You might say it would be irresponsible of us-"
"Downright criminal, I'd say," Bryce grinned, "to let this go."
Everything the universe had done wrong to him, Chuck forgave it for. It gave him Bryce, who was absolutely perfect and somehow almost always on the same wavelength as him. Wherever he would go, Bryce would follow and the same in reverse. It didn't matter if they were spies or civilians just as long as they did it together.
Chuck pushed down the tiny spark of guilt, seeing nothing but enthusiasm in Bryce's eyes. "One more mission before we quit?"
"I suppose I have time for one more," Bryce replied, leaning a little closer to Chuck. "We do have the rest of our lives to not be spies."
"We do," Chuck agreed. Or he would have done, if he wasn't much too busy kissing Bryce. Either way, the agreement was there: one more mission, then the rest of their lives.
Chapter 152: Chuck Versus the Honeymooners Part III
Notes:
Apologies for the long delay in posting. This month has been very busy and I've hardly had time to write.
It's a bit of a short chapter today, but I really hope to have the next one up soon!
Chapter Text
Breakfast was served in their compartment. The compartment service man did not look particularly enthused about delivering back to them again, but it was for the best. Supersecret spy conversations tended to lose their super-secrecy when discussed over breakfast in a public space. Besides, Chuck had actually missed drinking coffee and eating pastries sitting with his legs crisscrossed on the comfy mattress.
Chuck was distracted from his contemplation of the last pastry in the basket by the thoughtful frown on Bryce's face. His superspy was staring at the wood panelled wall, his eyes distant in a way that Chuck could almost see the plans and possible outcomes flashing before them. With a little twist of regret, Chuck said farewell to the possibility of snaffling the pastry and gently nudged Bryce's knee with his own.
"I know that look," he teased, nudging Bryce's knee again just to make sure he had his attention. He raised his eyebrows, stopping his grin from growing too wide. "How many plans have you discarded so far?"
"Nine," Bryce reported immediately, so straight faced Chuck couldn't even tell if he was being truthful or just messing with Chuck. "Ten, if you're not a fan of climbing on the train again."
"Hey!" Chuck protested, knowing Bryce was definitely messing with him. "Do you know how dangerous it is up there?"
Bryce chuckled softly, the corners of his lips ticking up. "You're not supposed to do it in your pyjamas, my love."
Well, if he was going to be that way, Chuck was going to have that pastry. He picked off a bit and tossed it at Bryce. "Mean."
Bryce leaned in and kissed the corner of his mouth, and Chuck forgot why he was supposed to be mad.
"Dork."
Bryce's nose crinkled with his grin, the superspy sipping at his coffee until he nodded to himself. "The simplest plan would be to incapacitate Arnaldo and his men and leave them cuffed at the next station," he announced, tilting his head as if to say that it was Chuck's call too.
"We can place an anonymous call to Interpol to come and pick them up," Chuck agreed, pleased it seemed so straightforward. "Bad guys delivered."
"Exactly," Bryce approved, giving Chuck a wink. "I know a guy at Interpol."
That was news to Chuck. Much as he loved him, Bryce didn't exactly seem like the cooperating with other agencies type of a spy. "You do?"
Bryce's eyes actually twinkled, it was definitely his I know something you don't look. "I'll tell you about it sometime, Chuck."
Chuck pulled on his best pleading pout. "You could tell me about it now?"
"I could." Bryce grinned, pulling off a piece of Chuck's pastry with a wink. "But I won't." He stood, shedding his robe as he looked through their luggage for some clothes for the day. "We've got a terrorist to apprehend."
Chuck groaned, setting the remains of the pastry back on the compartment service tray. "Why do I love you?"
Bryce turned, arms half spread and eyebrows raised. He didn't need to say anything, his point was perfectly made.
Remarkably, considering the man he loved tended to go a little overboard on the convoluted planning, the plan was simple. Bryce borrowed some handcuffs a travelling musician was using as jewelery, Chuck appropriated some pills from a French skier with a broken leg, and then it was time for the newly-wedded Texan Anderson's to make themselves introduced to Arnaldo.
After they returned to the compartment with their gathered supplies, Chuck eased the rings off the lamp cords, slipping one on to his finger and offering a grin to Bryce. His superspy had ditched his preferred jeans and long sleeved tees for a more fashionable suit without the tie. And he looked just as gorgeous as always.
He smoothed down a wrinkle in the royal blue of his shirt, flashing a smile at Chuck. "Our friendly neighborhood terrorists already know me as a drunk newlywed," Bryce said, the soft curl of Connecticut charm in his voice replaced by a southern twang. "I think it's about time I introduced them to my stunning husband. What do you say, darling?"
Chuck chuckled, a little amazed at how Bryce could slip in and out of accents like he was born to them. "Well, I do believe you are correct, Mr Anderson," he replied, adopting his own southern drawl.
As he spoke, he slipped the other ring on to Bryce's finger, having a flashback to how right it felt seeing the gold bands on their finger for the Meadow Branch mission.
There was a slight jolt as the train pulled into a station, Chuck blushing at being caught staring at the ring on Bryce's finger.
"You know, I finally realized I loved you when you were wearing a wedding ring."
"Chuck," Bryce said, and that was all his Bryce, no southern at all. He squeezed his hand quickly and smiled. "You got there eventually."
Chuck narrowed his eyes, holding back a grin. "I still think we're missing something, Bryce."
"That's what you get for having a simple plan, 007," Bryce replied, adjusting the line of Chuck's jacket. "And you were the one who said "no convoluted plans, Bryce, this is a simple bad guy delivery not three dimensional chess against the Enterprise computer"."
"Although that would be fun," Chuck conceded, his inner nerd too nerdy not to comment.
Bryce hummed in a sort of wistful agreement. "Just focus on the plan, Chuck. We can handle anything else when it comes to us." He smiled a little, taking a breath before his masks fell back down.
Chuck took it for the cue it was, game time.
The train pulled away from the station, rolling countryside views greeting them from every window. Chuck and Bryce sat together on the same side of a dining car table, not needing to fake being nauseatingly in love. Although it had taken them a few moments to ease into it. Despite how affectionate they were behind closed doors, Chuck had always felt a little awkward with public displays of affection - and Bryce, with his spy senses, tended to prefer not to draw any attention to himself unless it was necessary for the mission.
Chuck laid his arm across the back of Bryce's chair, warmth bleeding through the sleeve of his jacket as Bryce leaned back into it. Bryce turned more to face Chuck, as if he was whispering the sweet nothings lovers often did. It looked intimate and sweet. Bryce used the cover of it to murmur what Arnaldo was doing, watching him out of the corner of his eye while Chuck didn't have to try too hard to make Bryce his sole focus.
Under the table, Bryce squeezed Chuck's knee. A warning that they were about to move into the next phase of the mission. He threw back his head and laughed, as if Chuck had said something hilarious.
"Oh my God!" Bryce called, looking at Arnaldo as if he'd only just noticed he was there. "It's you!" He pushed up from the chair, swaying on his feet just a little too much to be blamed on the train movement. "I was in your room last night." Bryce turned to Chuck, a blush tinting his cheeks that might almost be called embarrassment on anyone who wasn't Bryce Larkin and thus above such things. "I hate to ask after embarrassing myself so thoroughly last night, but would you mind taking a picture of me and my husband?"
Chuck took his cue and wrapped his arm around Bryce's waist, smiling at Arnaldo in newlywed happiness. "It's our honeymoon," Chuck explained, Bryce 'accidentally' stumbling with the motion of the train and knocking over Arnaldo's water.
Bryce's face transformed into an absolutely gorgeous but sheepish and apologetic grimace. "Charles, look what I did." Bryce turned towards Chuck, the apologetic look on his face melting Chuck's heart and apparently Arnaldo's too. No matter what, no one could stay strong around Bryce looking contrite. It just wasn't possible. "I used to be a gymnast, but two drinks in and I'm as coordinated as a newborn."
Arnaldo, charmed by Bryce, absolved him of his embarrassment, telling him that people only got to honeymoon once. And that was definitely true, Chuck only intended on honeymooning the once - although this was a very nice dry run for it.
Bryce's deliberate clumsiness gave Chuck the opening he needed.
"Charlie Anderson does not spill a man's drink onto a man's cheese tray and not offer to buy a man another drink," Chuck announced, ignoring Arnaldo's waved hand. "So why don't I just go and get you some freshies and maybe another cheese tray to boot?"
Like the newlywed he was pretending to be, Bryce sat down on the free chair at the table, already gushing about how Chuck was a sweetheart like that and other things that would undoubtedly have made Chuck blush if he wasn't busy drugging the next round of water.
Carefully, casually, Chuck delivered the water back to Arnaldo and his men, apologising most sincerely for the inconvenience. Then, he smiled and took Bryce's hand.
"Now, if you don't mind, I'm going to have to steal my gorgeous husband away from you," Chuck said, Bryce rising with the same hint of a sway as he had before. "It has been much too long since I've been able to tell him just how much I love him. And I have been told that we are so nauseating it will put you off your food."
"You have a wonderful trip," Bryce farewelled, his smile Hollywood brilliant.
Safely back at their dining table, Chuck toasted Arnaldo long distance, and settled back to keep an eye on him. Since they were here, and it was so close to being the end of their last mission, Chuck couldn't quite help himself.
"I know this is our last mission, but we make one hell of a team, Mr Anderson."
Bryce's eyes sparkled, an acknowledgement of just how good they were together passing between them. "You took the words right out of my mouth, sweetheart."
A groan they'd heard many, many times interrupted their moment before it could begin. "Oh, God."
Chuck's eyes narrowed, watching the newly reinstated NSA Colonel take his seat in front of them. Honestly, he should have known. Things were going too well for them. Chuck was actually happy and about to be free to live the life he wanted to with Bryce without the CIA sticking their noses in. And here he was. The proverbial rain on their parade.
"Casey."
Bryce tilted his head, looking at Casey the same way he did a stubborn spot of grease on the inside of their oven. "What the hell are you doing here, Casey?"
Casey's lip curled, glaring at them both as if he could not believe how much stupid they both contained. "Putting to rest any moronic ideas you two might have of turning this into a permanent vacation."
Actually, that was exactly what they both had planned, but Casey didn't need to know that. After all, what Casey did not know would not hurt any of them.
"I realise how this might look," Chuck began, using his most reasonable tone of voice. Knowing Casey, there was a fifty/fifty chance it might work. "But we are actually on a mission right now. Behind you, at the end of the dining car, are members of the Basque ETA."
Not looking exactly thrilled at the prospect, Bryce helpfully revealed the handcuffs they'd hidden under a napkin, and Casey turned around to look.
"Those drunk guys?" Casey did not look like he bought it. "Yeah, they look real threatening."
On cue, the terrorists faceplanted onto the table, Arnaldo realising that his presence on the train was not as incognito as he might have assumed. Which was really awful timing because it not only made them look as threatening as a baby bunny rabbit, but it distracted Chuck and Bryce.
Cold steel circled around his wrist, Chuck looking down to see the handcuffs meant for Arnaldo restraining him and Bryce instead. Panic came rushing to meet Chuck like the old friend it was.
"Casey, what are you doing?" Chuck cried, half lifting out of his seat. "You don't understand, he's getting away!"
"What kind of a chump do you take me for anyway?" Casey demanded, adjusting something on the seat next to him.
Chuck met Bryce's eyes, a simple plan passing between them.
"Sorry," they said in unison, punching Casey with their joined, cuffed hands. Casey fell back, knocked out, Bryce urging Chuck out from behind the table.
"Next time, when I suggest a convoluted plan..." Bryce's voice trailed off, but Chuck knew it all already.
Chuck would have thrown up his hands, but that was slightly problematic right now. "Yeah, okay."
They chased Arnaldo down towards his compartment, reaching the door not long after he'd slipped inside. Bryce flashed a little smirk at Chuck, kicking open the door before Chuck could suggest that maybe Chuck go in first. The door slammed shut between them, the handcuff chain jamming the door so Chuck couldn't open it. He tried, jimmying the handle with his free hand, but it just wouldn't budge.
"Bryce, I'm stuck," Chuck called, trying hard not to pay too much attention to the sound of the fight going on behind the door. He'd pick Bryce to win any day of the week, but usually Bryce wasn't confined to a small area and only able to fight with one hand. "Bryce? Bryce? Are you okay?"
"One second!" Bryce called back, Chuck wincing at the renewed sound of fighting. "I've got this."
Chuck trusted Bryce to have it, he really did. Honestly, there was no one he trusted more to have things. But it was definitely in the boyfriend charter to be a little concerned. Especially since Bryce had a tendency to attract injuries like no one else.
Bryce pulled open the door, their momentum propelling them towards the bed. Not that Chuck was complaining, in better circumstances he'd sneak a kiss right about now. But Bryce was giving him that "Chuck, move please" look and that was probably Casey who'd just entered.
"Terrorists, huh?" Casey sneered, Chuck awkwardly setting them both upright. "I would have thought two spies could come up with a better excuse than that."
"If I was lying to you, Casey, I'd do that," Bryce retorted, his smile turning a little annoyed. "He's in the bathroom."
Chuck helpfully pointed Casey towards the right door.
Casey looked suspiciously from Chuck's pleading face to Bryce's annoyed one, pulling open the door to the bathroom with a smirked "Hi" and three tranq darts firing.
"All right, let's say I believe you now," Casey began, turning back to them. "Would you explain to me what the hell is going on?"
Before they had the chance to begin to explain, the train pulled into another station and Arnaldo (who apparently had not been sufficiently tranquilized by Casey) rabbited out the door. Casey charged after him, and Chuck grabbed Bryce's hand and joined the pursuit.
Morgan - and what the hell was Morgan doing on their train in Europe?! - knocked Arnaldo out onto the platform, raising his hands in jubilation. "Did you see that hit?" Morgan asked Chuck as he ran past. "Guys?"
"Look, Charles," Bryce whispered, sarcastic in the way that meant he was either confused or annoyed. "Morgan is here."
Casey threw Arnaldo up against a lamppost, Chuck squeezing Bryce's hand to promise that everything wasn't as weird as it seemed.
"If you're going to kill me, just do it," Arnaldo grimaced, Bryce rolling his eyes.
"We're not going to kill you," he said, tone just this side of pitying.
"Yeah," Morgan agreed, nearly tripping down the stairs. "We're CIA, dirt bag."
"Morgan," Chuck counselled, resisting the urge to pinch the bridge of his nose and groan loudly. "Probably not the best idea to share that information with just anyone."
Arnaldo looked confused. "If you're CIA, then why did you take out the Interpol agents on the train?"
Bryce turned to Chuck, raising his eyebrows in a silent request for clarification. And yeah, that hadn't been in Chuck's flash.
"Wait. What?" Chuck blinked. "Excuse me? Those weren't your men?"
Bryce backed Chuck up with a matching frown. "You were already in custody?"
"No," Arnaldo explained, Casey turning him around. "Interpol was taking me to a witness protection program in exchange for the names of several key ETA leaders."
Chuck could feel a headache coming on. "You turned yourself in?"
Arnaldo gave him a rueful look. "I have been on the run for the last two years of my life. I couldn't take it anymore."
Casey turned daggers on the two of them. "You didn't run this mission through Beckman?"
Bryce shrugged without actually moving a muscle. "We wanted to do it under the radar."
Morgan's eyebrows drew together. "Why?"
Casey put two and two together and came to the right conclusion. He didn't even look surprised. "Because they're quitting."
Instant denial burst over Morgan's face. "No, no, no. Wait, wait, wait. Hold on a second, Chuck. You can't just stop." Morgan stared at Chuck as if he could change his mind with just the force of his stare. "Dude, you are a spy. This is who you are. You can't just quit. You're in the middle of a mission."
Chuck ran his free hand through his hair, sighing heavily. "Morgan, Bryce and I-"
"Have been through a lot this last year," Bryce continued, tangling his fingers with Chuck's. Always there to support him when Chuck needed it. "We decided, together, that we don't want this life anymore."
"So this is it," Chuck confirmed, nodding his certainty. "As soon as we hand over Arnaldo, we're quitting."
Morgan looked down, as if he just couldn't handle hearing that. Chuck knew he didn't understand. But how could he? Morgan thought this life was all excitement and adrenaline. He'd seen but didn't understand the toll it could take. The worry, the injuries, the things they had to give up without even realising it was happening. And it was worth it, it really was, but right now Chuck felt that not being a spy was worth it more. Especially for Bryce.
"Hey," Casey tossed chuck the keys to the handcuffs. "Hand me the cuffs."
Chuck deftly undid the cuffs, tossing them to Casey so be could restrain Arnaldo. And then, with a bit of luck, they could enjoy a bit of Pundtun before facing the music.
Chapter 153: Chuck Versus the Honeymooners Part IV
Chapter Text
From what Chuck had seen of it, Pundtun was a very beautiful place. Amazing architecture, picturesque mountain views, lovely people. If they'd landed here just as part of their travels, Chuck would have probably insisted on spending at least a week here, settling in to the pace of life. Unfortunately, Chuck was currently experiencing Pundtun's many charms from the inside of a phonebooth. A phonebooth connecting him to Washington and a frosty General Beckman.
With his usual concern and chivalry that only came out around people who bore the last name Bartowski (or were Sarah), Bryce had offered to take the call and front Beckman's ire. Chuck refused. It was sweet of Bryce to offer, but Chuck felt he deserved to face this himself. And Beckman definitely was in fine form today.
"Chuck, what were you thinking?" Beckman demanded. "You apprehended Juan Diego Arnaldo without contacting me first?"
"Well, yes, technically," Chuck agreed, because they had. "But-"
Beckman did not let him get to the "but" part. "Your part in this little impromptu mission is over. I'll arrange for Arnaldo to be picked up by a different Interpol team. Try not to physically assault them."
Chuck heard the judgement in her voice and, really, that wasn't fair.
"General, just so you know, we didn't hit them or-or assault them in any way. There was no physical altercation." Chuck flashed a tired smile at Bryce, who was watching with the kind of single-minded focus that only Bryce Larkin could pull off. "We just dosed them with pharmaceutical grade narcotics."
"Agent Bartowski..." And that was Beckman's last nerve voice.
"No, you're right," Chuck conceded. "That's not making it better."
Bryce leaned forward, the glimmer in his eyes equal parts amusement and honest concern. "How's she taking it?"
Chuck pressed the phone to his shoulder, hopefully muffling his voice. "Really good I think," he nodded, picking the receiver back up.
"All you need to do is keep Arnaldo alive until the local team arrives," Beckman ordered. "Think you can handle that?"
"Absolutely, General."
"Once Arnaldo is placed safely in Interpol custody, you are to return to Burbank immediately. And you had better have a good explanation for-"
Beckman's voice was cut off by an operator's voice speaking German - which Chuck did not speak. Bryce spoke German, he spoke German very well - as Chuck remembered from the mission with Sarah's dad. Before Chuck had the chance to hand the phone to Bryce to find out what was the problem, Chuck was treated to the dial tone.
Chuck pulled on a smile that almost felt real. "We get to hang around here for a little bit longer," he announced, making finger guns and immediately regretting it. "So, vacay!"
"That's your best friend," Bryce informed Morgan, looking both amused and a little despairing at the presence of Chuck's own dorky side.
Morgan held up his hands, sharing a grin with Bryce. "You're the one in love with him, man."
Bryce, matching Chuck's dorkiness with an ease that really shouldn't have been as attractive as Chuck found it, returned the finger guns at him, his grin shining bright and happy. "I know."
Casey groaned, deep and wholehearted. "Ugh."
Chuck, Morgan and Arnaldo were seated around a little table in a charming Swiss cafe, enjoying what the cafe had to offer. “It's like the butter shot directly from a Swiss cow into my mouth,” Morgan sighed, hovering his hand over the delicacy. “And yet… still can't enjoy it.”
Morgan crossed his arms, Chuck could almost see the individual hairs of his beard quivering with his outrage and betrayal.
“I can't believe you're just quitting. Walking away from everything.”
And here they went again. Of all the days for Morgan to be like a dog with a bone, it had to be this day?
“I'm not,” Chuck reminded him, thinking mournfully of the sip of coffee he'd been about to indulge in. “I'm walking towards something.”
Something he'd wanted since he was eighteen years old. The life he could have had with Bryce rather than the life that kept finding ways of drawing them back in. The life that had found them and kept finding them. That offered excitement and fun and-
Morgan shook his head. “I can't believe you were going to leave without saying goodbye to Ellie, though.”
Chuck had to hand it to Morgan, if there was an argument guaranteed to make him feel bad, it was bringing Ellie into it. He did feel bad just leaving, running away without saying goodbye officially, but Ellie understood. They had to grow apart and live their own lives eventually.
“Ellie is going away,” Chuck reminded him, trying to ignore the tiny sting of conscience the mention of his sister prickled. “She's going to do something that she wants to do and I'm happy for her and Devon, and incredibly proud too. But this is something I have to do.”
“You're a spy, man!” Morgan whisper-cried, the enthusiasm in his voice drawing a smile to Chuck's lips. Only Morgan. “This is the coolest thing that has ever happened to us.”
“It is,” Chuck agreed. They weren't exactly raking in cool points before the CIA found them.
Morgan was still looking at him as if he'd been replaced by a pod person. “I thought this was everything you'd ever wanted.”
“It is,” Chuck agreed again, helpless. Morgan never stopped, not in this mood, not until he had gotten to the heart of the matter. It was one of the many things that made him the brilliant best friend that he was. “Okay? It is.” Chuck's sigh was the verbal equivalent of throwing his hands up in defeat. “But I want Bryce more. And this life keeps hurting him, keeps taking more and more away from him. He deserves better than me keeping him here when he is worth more.”
Chuck shook his head, thinking of all Bryce had sacrificied, time and time again, for Chuck.
“If I have to choose, I'm always going to choose Bryce.”
There was nothing else he could do, it was always going to be Bryce for him.
Morgan sighed, finally there was acceptance in his eyes. “Okay, I get that, man, I do,” he said, pinning chuck with a look. “Just, before you do quit, make damn sure that quitting is what he wants too.”
Chuck nodded, silently promising that he would.
One of the wonderful things about Europe, Bryce had always found, was that excellent coffee was never hard to find. Which was definitely a perk considering he had to share a table with Casey and Arnaldo for their shift watching the terrorist.
“So that is it?” Casey accused, frowning at him as if he couldn't work out what he needed to shoot to make this feel right to him again. “You're throwing your life away for Bartowski?”
Bryce snorted. Casey really would never learn. “You think I'm acting against my character right now?” he leaned forward, ignoring Arnaldo's curious gaze. “One way or another, when I've been able to, I've always chosen Chuck.”
Casey should know him well enough to know that much was the truth.
“You know I've been tasked to retrieve you.”
Bryce gave him a flat look. Of course he knew that. “And you didn't shoot me first. Should I be touched?”
Casey rolled his eyes, almost amusement in the quirk of his lips. “It's a favour for Walker.”
Bryce hummed. For Sarah. He almost wished Sarah was here instead of Casey. Though it would make it harder to look into her eyes and say: “We're not going back.”
Casey grunted in the back of his throat, watching Bryce with a look that was strangely sympathetic. “I know what it is to make a decision like this, Larkin. I won't stop you.”
Bryce felt his eyebrows pull together in a frown. That was uncharacteristically nice of Casey.
“Unless you want me to.”
Surreptitiously pinching himself under the table, Bryce closed his eyes. Of all the people to have this particular heart-to-heart with, the universe chose John “shoot first and grunt questions never” Casey? If he hadn't already known it had a sick sense of humour…
Bryce sipped his coffee, delaying the inevitable. He'd even take a shot of absinthe right now. Casey, after all, knew the spy Bryce could be - had been - before the Intersect and Operation Bartowski. Before Fulcrum and the Ring had made him their personal target. Before Chuck had come back into his life and Bryce hid some of his instincts to protect him.
Bryce set his cup down, meeting Casey's gaze as openly as he could. No masks up save the ones he only let down around Chuck. “I love my job. I love the danger and the thrill and the work.” Bryce inclined his head, conceding, “Maybe not the darker sides of it, but the covers and missions and travel and protecting the people I care about - I love that. I do. But ever since I was eighteen years old-” too smart for his own good, angry at the world, and still mourning the far too fresh loss of his father “- the one thing I've ever wanted more is Chuck.”
Casey nodded his understanding, yet still played devil's advocate. “Doesn't have to be all or nothing.”
Bryce knew that. His entire romantic relationship with Chuck had essentially been operating under that. “Quitting is what Chuck wants.”
Casey stood, Bryce feeling more than seeing Chuck (and presumably Morgan) walk up towards them.
“Alright, enough of this,” Casey announced, Bryce rising to his feet too. “If you two are gonna go, you better go now before the other Interpol team gets here.”
Bryce turned, catching a flicker of reluctance in Chuck's eyes.
“Right now?” Chuck double-checked.
“Now,” Casey confirmed. “We'll, well I'll, handle handing over Arnaldo.”
Bryce stood back and watched as Chuck said he goodbyes. Morgan reached up, pulling Chuck into a hug.
“Love you, man,” Chuck whispered.
“Love you too,” Morgan replied. “I'll miss you.”
Chuck shook Casey's hand (and clearly the heart to heart had mellowed Bryce a bit because he didn't even consider shooting Casey for touching Chuck). “Thank you, Casey.”
“Take care of my boy.”
Bryce accepted Morgan's handshake, letting the possessiveness go - he'd always been just as possessive, after all.
“Of course.”
Morgan nodded, as close to a friendly goodbye as they were ever likely to get.
Bryce had always hated goodbyes, the word always seemed so permanent - and the ones that really mattered were the ones he never got to say at all. Even now, with Casey, he couldn't bring himself to say it properly.
“Tell Sarah, it's hard to say goodbye.”
Casey nodded, probably understanding far more than Bryce intended him to. “Move.”
Chuck glanced at him. Are you ready?
Bryce smiled back. Yes, he loved his spy life and yes a part of him wished it didn't have to be this way, but it wasn't really a sacrifice at all to choose a different life with Chuck.
Chuck, with that chivalry he'd always had, opened the door for Bryce, both of them looking back one last time at the life they were choosing to leave behind.
All too soon, they were back on the train platform, mere steps away from getting back on board and seeing where the urge would strike to go next. Ever since he first uploaded the very first intersect, Chuck had known that running one day was almost an inevitability. And they had once - from Burbank to Barstow - but being in a different country, the world literally at their feet…
“I've got to say, it feels really weird leaving.” Chuck felt Bryce bump into him, a silent reassurance that everything was going to be okay. “I mean, outside of our six months in Prague, I've never even thought about living anywhere outside of California before.”
Bryce's smile was just as sad as it was understanding. “I've done more than my fair share of living from country to country, but the only places that ever felt like home were Connecticut and Burbank - and you know my feelings about Connecticut.”
Yes, Chuck did. Too many good memories stained by bad ones. He felt the same way about his childhood home.
“I hate to be too sappy, considering we are quite literally running away together, but as long as you're there, my Chuck, wherever we are is the only home I need.”
Home. When Bryce said it like that, it just brought up one place. Not Prague, not the train, not Chuck's childhood home or the frat house at Stanford. The apartment. Their apartment. That perfect mix of nerdy and homey. The place where - maybe a little - Chuck had started to see himself growing old in.
“Do you want to quit, Bryce?”
Bryce tilted his head, giving Chuck a curious look.
“It doesn't matter what we do, Chuck,” Bryce replied - and the look in his eyes, the tone of his voice, Chuck was thrown back to Ellie's wedding night, the second Intersect room, Bryce telling him it was okay to choose this life again. Even after having been shot, Bryce hadn't seemed to mind going back to the spy life, being sent back out on missions. “Maybe we could…”
“Maybe we could what?” Chuck asked, hope fizzing giddily in his veins. It couldn't be too much to hope for that Bryce was feeling the same way as Chuck was, could it? “Say it, honey, please.”
Bryce's lips parted, the words almost visibly forming on his tongue.
The sound of two gun safeties disengaging cut them off like a proverbial bucket of cold water.
“Sorry to cut the honeymoon short,” the first armed man announced, not sounding all that sorry at all. “But what the hell have you done with Juan Diego Arnaldo?”
Before Chuck could even begin to explain that this was all a huge misunderstanding, he and Bryce were once again cuffed together, and once again having to make the best of bad decisions. Neither of the Interpol agents they'd drugged seemed to care about the prospect of both Casey and Morgan being in danger - understandably too concerned about the relief team Interpol had sent being found dead ten minutes outside of the town.
All it took was a quick, wordless conversation. Chuck's side being that they couldn't just leave Morgan and Casey to their fate, and Bryce's being grudging for sake of appearances only and saying they had to act quickly. Preferably before their situation got any stickier.
Chuck gave the Interpol agents a strained smile, silently apologising for what he had to do. Bryce, however, gave one of those little smirks of his, the two of them moving as one to punch the Interpol agents into unconsciousness.
Bryce leaned down, grabbing one of the agents' guns, while Chuck tried to root through his pockets for the cuff keys.
“No time for that, Charles,” Bryce said, tugging Chuck back upright by the hand he was cuffed to. “We gotta go.”
As he straightened up, Chuck's attention was caught by a little Vespa, the perfect thing to nimbly zip them back to the cafe.
“I have an idea…”
Bryce cursed softly in fitting German, letting Chuck drag him over to the moped. “I don't even like Morgan and Casey,” he muttered, fortunately quiet enough that Chuck could pretend not to hear him.
Through a few false starts and Chuck's unending thankfulness that his boyfriend was still as gymnastically capable as he had been at college, they managed to both work out how to fit on the bike. And how Chuck could drive it. The trip was short, Chuck's heart dropping through his stomach at the sight that awaited them. Morgan and Casey were tied back-to-back while people Chuck assumed were the Basque terrorists hunting Arnaldo held guns on them.
Chuck looked back, Bryce's eyes unusually concerned as he watched on. Once again, Chuck didn't need to say a word, Bryce could read the plan he'd just thought of.
Bryce shifted a little closer on the back of the bike, his free hand adjusting his hold. “Your call, 007.”
Any other situation, Chuck might feel a little guilty about dragging Bryce back into the spy life (even though he kind of thought that maybe Bryce wasn't as averse to the idea as Chuck thought he was), but this was Morgan. And Casey. They were their friends. Yes, Morgan basically drove Bryce crazy, and Casey and Bryce were at best antagonistic. But this was still their team, their people.
Chuck revved the bike, launching it straight through the window of the cafe.
Wary of the broken window, they climbed through, Bryce already squeezing off a couple of shots. Chuck raised his fists, falling into fight readiness, the Intersect 2.0 bringing some moves to the forefront of his mind.
Chuck swung his weight back, kicking the first terrorist in the head. He crashed into a pastry case, shattering the glass. Bryce's gun was kicked away, but that didn't seem to phase him at all. He retaliated, kicking the next terrorist into a table. Half jumping, half being swung, Bryce took out another terrorist's gun, then they both fought one handed for a spell.
In a split second, they shared another look, moving as one to take out another pair of terrorists (probably the same ones, just getting up again). Bryce braced himself against Chuck's back, lifting off the ground to push away another guy (Chuck honestly wished he could have seen it, it felt pretty cool). Then Chuck was faced with a female terrorist, probably their leader given the way the others seemed to defer to her.
Chuck paused, a moral so ingrained in him he couldn't shake it. “I can't hit a girl.”
Pain blossomed along the side of his face. It turned out she had no such compunctions about him, kicking him right in the head.
“Don't touch him,” Bryce snapped, punching her in the face. Chuck gave him a look, a little impressed and a little horrified. “Chivalry is fine, Charles, but when Sarah kicks your ass in training because of it, you learn real quick.”
Speaking of which, Chuck really should have learned not to turn away from a pissed terrorist, especially not when a gun was in play. The woman rose up, holding the gun right at them.
Casey and Morgan lifted up too, Morgan swinging around to send her crashing into the cake selection.
Obviously, Chuck and Bryce couldn't let that stand, Chuck holding steady while Bryce did something complicated and athletic and took out the terrorist creeping up behind you with a gun.
“That was awesome!” Morgan cheered, slipping out from under the rope he'd been bound to Casey with.
Bryce smoothed down his jacket, giving Casey a look that might pass for concern if it was directed at someone not Casey. “You alright?”
Casey nodded, securing the gun from the floor. “I'll take care of this,” he said, sounding a little out of breath. “Don't you two have a train to catch?”
Chuck couldn't help it, he turned to Bryce, needing to see what Bryce would choose. For himself. Not because it was what he thought Chuck wanted. Bryce's eyes sparkled. He looked so exhilarated and alive, Chuck feeling a smile pull at his lips.
Bryce didn't so much as turn away, grinning that crooked grin that Chuck loved so much. “That train's not going anywhere.”
Morgan stepped forward, tentatively clearing his throat. “Well, actually-”
Chuck chuckled, rolling his eyes so fondly. “He means we're staying, Morgan.” Still, it didn't hurt to double-check. He moved them away a few steps, giving at least the illusion of a more private conversation. “You really don't want anything else, do you?”
Bryce smiled. It wasn't the smile that usually accompanied the sweet but not very informative truth that Bryce was happy as long as Chuck was. This one was the smile that reminded chuck he'd fallen in love with a superspy - a completely gorgeous dork but a superspy just the same.
“Doing the job I love with the man I love? Please, I'm the happiest man in the world.”
Once again, Bryce had made everything so easy for him. Making sure Chuck didn't have to choose. Not between the career that had found him and the personal life he couldn't live without.
“I love you.”
Bryce's crooked grin turned a little smug. “I know.”
“Hey, no!” Chuck protested, smiling so wide he could hardly even laugh. “We agreed, you're not Han Solo. I'm Han Solo.”
Laughing, Bryce tangled their fingers together. “Whatever you say, Chuck.”
Before Chuck really knew it, they were back in Burbank, back home where they belonged. Back in Castle, back in another briefing with General Beckman. Beckman praised Casey's actions, and grudgingly admitted Morgan's value to the mission (which really was an overwhelming approval, given Beckman's notoriously frosty welcome to civilians on the team). Then Beckman dismissed them both and turned the full force of her disappointed gaze on Chuck and Bryce.
“Do either of you have any type of explanation for your extemporaneous holiday?
“It was my fault.” An admission of blame in stereo.
Chuck leaned forward first. “I flashed and forced Bryce to come with me.”
“Chuck and I have not really had any time just to be us since we got together,” Bryce announced, coming to stand at the front of the briefing room table. “I was shot and Chuck was in training and-” Bryce shrugged, giving a polite but unapologetic smile “- I felt we deserved a holiday. Especially after Shaw tried to kill Sarah and I-”
Beckman cut him off sharply. “I don't need to hear any more. I should caution you both as official agents about keeping your personal and professional lives separate. But, I know it won't have any effect on you.” Her disapproving mask cracked for just a second. “Welcome home, agents.”
The connection terminated, Chuck breathing out a giddy laugh of relief. Bryce didn't look as happy. In fact, he looked guilty.
“Ellie,” was all he had to say for Chuck to get moving. Bryce sent him on ahead, gently telling him that this was Chuck's sister, something he needed to do for himself. Bryce wanted to go check on Sarah, see if she'd made it back safely.
Ellie and Devon's apartment was empty. No sign of his sister or her husband. Just a DVD of their going away party left on the table for him to find. He put it in and watched, his heart breaking with every word his sister (drunk but honest) spoke. How she'd never asked him for anything, that she just wanted to be able to say goodbye to him, that he couldn't even give her that. Chuck watched it, listened to her words over and over again. A condemnation from the only family that had never left him, never let him down. From the sister he constantly disappointed and failed. The woman who has essentially raised him, shaped him into the man he'd become.
“Chuck.” Ellie's voice sounded behind him, Chuck turning to see her standing by the table. “I forgot my phone.” She waved it in explanation, pointing towards herself on the screen. “I think I still might be a little drunk.”
Chuck's heart twisted, wringing more pain and guilt from himself. “I'm so sorry, Ellie,” he apologized, hating himself for how inadequate the words felt. “I wanted to be here.”
Ellie moved away from the door, coming close to him. “It's fine, Chuck. You missed one party.” She looked past him, back to the television. “Truth is, I think I got so drunk because I was upset with myself.” Ellie's smile was small and sad, barely lighting up her eyes at all. “I'm leaving my little brother.”
Chuck felt an answering sad smile on his lips. “I'm not so little any more.”
Ellie's eyes shone with tears, but her hug was as tight as ever. Not a goodbye hug, more of a see you later.
Movement behind Ellie caught Chuck's attention, a figure he knew better than any other hovering just outside the door.
“And, you know, El, you're not leaving me alone.”
Ellie turned, her smile brightening at the sight of Bryce walking in.
“Yeah, he's pretty much stuck with me now,” Bryce agreed, giving Ellie a smile that was all the apology that she'd let him voice.
“I'm happy to be stuck with you,” Chuck said, groaning playfully as his words registered. “Come on. You made me quote a Huey Lewis song.”
Laughter tripped through Bryce's voice, his boyfriend totally unrepentant. “I made you quote the best Huey Lewis song.”
Chuck watched as the last of the tension left Ellie's shoulders (sending her away with the official Bartowski/Larkin show). “You are such a dork.”
Bryce's eyes danced. “I love you too, Chuck.”
Ellie hugged them both, holding on for as long as she could, then she gathered beer bags again and left for Africa and the adventure that awaited her and Devon there. And for Chuck and Bryce, there was nothing left to do but cross the courtyard and go home. They were already living their adventure, and Chuck wouldn't change any of it for the world.
Chapter 154: Chuck Versus the Role Models Part I
Notes:
I'm sorry for the delay in updating this, life has been very hectic since the new year.
But, I hope you will enjoy this chapter. It's all from Bryce's pov.
Chapter Text
Usually, Bryce liked nighttime. The quiet, the stillness, the peace of it all. It suited him far better than the early mornings that forced him out of the warmth of his bed to go running. But lately, the stillness of the night had offered him less and less peace. The night hadn’t changed - it was just as quiet, just as serene - but Bryce? Bryce had. Or maybe it wasn’t so much that he had changed, but that he’d fallen back into old patterns, things he thought he’d left behind.
Bryce leaned against the kitchen counter, the ghosts of his latest nightmare still haunting his waking eyes. He could see it all so clearly. Could still feel the effects of Shaw's neurotoxin weighing his body, making it impossible for him to do more than watch. Watch as Chuck - good, trusting, give-everyone-second-and-third-chances Chuck - kept talking, kept trying to persuade Shaw to remember his humanity. And Shaw, as cold and soulless as Bryce himself was on missions, raised his gun and fired. Bryce could hear the gunshots echoing in his ears, feel the ice in his veins, the sheer horror of watching Chuck crumple to the ground.
Bryce himself waking - always - before the cold embrace of the Seine could sink into his skin.
He knew it hadn't happened. Knew that Chuck had shot Shaw, that everything was okay. That they were okay. But the knowledge didn't make it any easier to ignore the nightmares and go back to sleep as if he'd never dreamed it at all.
And so, while any sensible person - not having years of CIA missions turning their mind into a nightmare's personal playground - would be tucked up nice and warm in bed, Bryce was staring blankly at the kitchen sink, feeling the cold sweat slowly drying on his skin.
Beside him, on the counter, a cup of chamomile tea steamed to itself, the familiar scent doing little to calm his state of mind.
Chuck would be annoyed if he woke and found Bryce gone again, especially this early, long before his running alarm was set to go off. And it would be right to tell Chuck what was going on, but Chuck had been so happy lately. Officially a spy, with Morgan too, the both of them on cloud nine about their choice to return and not run. Bryce would feel like a heel if he told Chuck and it made him sad, or worse made him think that Bryce hadn't wholeheartedly chosen this spy life with him. He had. And would a hundred times over.
The truth of it was, Bryce was self aware enough to know that the nightmares were part of his life now. They popped up from time to time, with little warning. A price he paid for the life he chose.
Chuck was happy. Chuck should be happy. He didn't deserve to be burdened with worries about what Bryce's head was going to entertain him with at night.
Footsteps in the corridor prickled at Bryce's ears. He kept his posture loose, mentally reviewing what weapons were closer in case his nightmare-frayed nerves were right and this wasn't a friendly visitor.
“Bryce?” Morgan sounded confused, as if seeing Bryce this early was more implausible than seeing Chuck haunting the kitchen.
In fact, Morgan's eyes were so wide, Bryce considered shouting for Chuck to come and make sure his friend wasn't having some kind of episode.
Bryce glanced down, trying to figure out what Morgan seemed so caught off guard by, met with a sight he generally took care to cover up around Morgan. In the dim light, his scars stood out more vividly than usual. Nothing he was ashamed of, of course, but that didn't mean he tried to flaunt them.
“Ah.” Bryce automatically reached out for the shirt he hadn't thought to bring with him. Awkward. Fortunately, his father had raised him better than most might have assumed. “Chamomile? I've made a pot.”
“Chamomile,” Morgan echoed, his voice pitching higher than usual. His eyes were still wider than Bambi’s, darting everywhere but Bryce. “Scar. I mean, uh, sure. Thanks. Tea. Right.”
Balling his right hand into a fist so he didn't hide away the scar Casey had so kindly given him, Bryce grabbed his tea with his left hand and slipped past Morgan. He'd take the risk of waking Chuck rather than prolong whatever this hell was for another moment.
“It's on the counter,” Bryce called over his shoulder as he padded back towards his and Chuck's room. “Goodnight.”
Chuck was still sound asleep, barely even stirring at all when Bryce climbed back into bed. The sight of him- eyes closed, breathing deep and easy - it was more soothing than the tea (which Devon swore had wondrous properties). Still, Bryce drank every drop, then settled back into bed and hoped for a few hours of dreamless sleep.
A few hours later, as the sun was beginning to rise over Burbank, Bryce was woken by his running alarm. For the first time since he and Chuck returned to Burbank, he ignored it, only to be awoken an hour later with his far more insistent “wake up now” alarm that he'd recently set to the Imperial March.
Chuck, who was giving off the aura of a man who very much wanted to still be asleep (and Bryce sympathised), peeled one eye open. “Is Darth Vader standing over our bed with a lightsaber?”
Bryce reached out to silence the alarm, his lips quirking at the image. “And a whole squadron of Stormtroopers.”
Chuck’s grin was sleep-soft but unrepentantly nerdy as he buried his face back into the pillow. “Cool.”
“We can't go back to sleep, Charles,” Bryce reminded him, an apology voiced even as he made no move whatsoever to leave their bed. “We have work.”
Chuck groaned into a yawn, a muzzy sort of confusion in his voice. “Work?”
“You know,” Bryce prompted, nudging Chuck's shoulder with his own. “Nerd problems, accounting, super secret spy stuff?”
Chuck grumbled, blinking his eyes open once more. Alert but put out about it. “Work.”
Bryce watched him, biting back a smile. Back at Stanford, he’d have dragged Chuck upright without remorse. Now, the urge to let him sleep warred with the knowledge that Sarah would mock them mercilessly for being late. Again. She'd already given him more than enough teasing about nearly running away from it all, Bryce didn't much fancy giving her more ammunition to lob at him.
Chuck, fortunately, seemed to feel the same way. He rolled out of bed, pulling on his nerd herd uniform on autopilot. Chatting away about how he wished that - every now and then - the Nerd Herders could wear another colour tie, Chuck moved towards the door, acting as if Bryce was just one step behind him.
Chuck turned back to the bed - where Bryce still hadn't moved a muscle - and rolled his eyes so fondly, Bryce couldn't help but smile his most innocent grin.
“I see how it is,” Chuck complained, amusement trickling under his words. “I have to go to work, but you get to laze in bed like a pampered cat.”
Stopping a chuckle in the back of his throat, Bryce let his innocent smile linger. “I never said I wasn't moving, sweetheart. I just haven't yet.”
Eyes narrowing over a smothered smile, Chuck crossed his arms over his chest. “You are impossible, Bryce Larkin.”
“Yes,” Bryce agreed, utterly unselfconscious. “It’s one of the reasons you love me.”
Chuck's smile said Bryce was right, but Chuck wasn't going to agree to it aloud right now. Bryce adored that smile, every ounce of exasperated affection was treasured. And he couldn't quite stop himself from poking, just a little bit.
“Good morning.”
Chuck turned away from the door, coming all the way back to the bed in three long strides. “Good morning, honey,” he said, giving Bryce a sweet, if fleeting, kiss before bounding back out of the door.
Bryce stared after him, the ghost of Chuck’s laughter lingering in the air. Worth every second of Sarah’s inevitable gloating.
As soon as Chuck was out of sight, Bryce sprang from the bed and dressed, sparing a few seconds to curse Beckman for insisting he keep his cover as an accountant. Then, with the sirens call of coffee enticing him onwards, Bryce left the room, hovering just outside the kitchen at the sound of Chuck and Morgan's voices.
“… Congratulations, Warren Beatty.”
Perplexity was in Chuck's voice, “Who said anything about-”
“Your big, goofy grin said it,” was Morgan's retort, which was frankly rude because Bryce had always loved Chuck's goofy grins. “And, you know, it's kind of an insult for those of us living in the apartment who are not having sex.” Morgan tapped their dining room table for emphasis. “Which is me.”
“Sorry.” Chuck did not sound apologetic. At all. Whichwasfair - they’d been together long before Morgan’s tragic housing situation had led to Chuck deploying those big, sadBartowskieyes at Bryce. “Sorry about that. I'm just really happy.”
“Well, duh,” Morgan rolled his eyes. “You're dating the college gymnast who's recently developed an aversion to clothing.”
Bryce peeked around the corner, watching Chuck draw himself up a little taller at that. “Says the guy who likes to sleep in the nude. Al buffo.”
“Oh, well, I'll have you know,” Morgan sniffed, “that - since your boyfriend insisted - I've made the painful concession of actually wearing pyjamas.”
Morgan's pout was amusing, enough that it almost made Bryce ignore the tingle of foreboding from his spy senses. He couldn't put his finger on it but he had an almost Kenobi-like bad feeling. The force was screaming at him.
“Which, I think, is only fair that your boyfriend chooses to reciprocate,” Morgan continued, and there it was. Hello, bad feeling. “I know this is your apartment first, but I would appreciate some warning if I'm going to walk into the kitchen at four in the morning and see him without a shirt on.” Morgan stopped, considering. “Even if I did appreciate the chamomile tea.”
Bryce sank against the wall. Just for a second. A moment to silently curse Chuck's bearded idiot of a best friend. He couldn't have arranged the pieces any more clearly for Chuck to work out exactly what Bryce was doing last night.
Still, there was the chance - however fleeting - that Chuck chose not to utilise his brilliant brain before sufficient coffee and had missed the arrangement of the pieces. So, Bryce pulled on an easy I wasn't eavesdropping, honest smile and sauntered into the kitchen for his coffee.
The minor disadvantage to being in the kitchen was that Bryce couldn't see Chuck's reaction. Morgan, however, could. And, in a display of self-preservation Bryce had never credited him with, he shoved a final spoonful of cereal into his mouth and got up.
“You two clearly have a bit to talk about,” Morgan announced, then hightailed it out of their apartment like he was expecting a Klingon bird of prey to uncloak and start firing on them all. “Important, private, not my business stuff.” He backed into the door and winced. “See you at work.”
Chuck’s fingers tapped once, twice against the kitchen island - a controlled rhythm, like he was counting down to keep his voice steady. Or buying time to control his intial reaction.
“Nightmares,” he said finally. “Insomnia. Chamomile tea at 4 a.m.” A pause, somehow worse for the look on Chuck's face. Wrenching for it's understanding. Chuck Bartowski to the core. “You didn’t tell me.”
Bryce moved a little closer, wishing the island wasn't between them. "Chuck..."
In the daylight, his reasons for not telling Chuck seemed weak. And the real truth of it was one he didn't even like admitting to himself. A good spy didn't have nightmares. A good boyfriend didn't burden his boyfriend with his nightmares. And even if Bryce failed on both those counts, there was a part of him that felt that talking about them made them real, harder to ignore. Bryce favoured repression until problems went away.
Chuck's smile was sad. Hurting more for Bryce than because of him. "I know," he said, so soft Bryce knew he really meant it. As always, Chuck understood him better than Bryce deserved. He came into the kitchen, filling both their travel mugs with coffee. His hand wrapped around Bryce's, squeezing once in their age-old reassurance. "We're gonna talk about this later," he continued, meeting Bryce's eyes with a look equal parts loving and determined. For some reason, his Chuck seemed to think talking about things made it all better. "But we're going to be late for work."
Bryce could only stare as Chuck gathered up his things for work, wondering how Chuck's words could be so ominous and yet so reassuring. Only Chuck Bartowski.
Not giving himself a chance to second-guess himself, Bryce hurried after Chuck. He caught Chuck's wrist, giving him a look he hoped was open enough - that his self protection wasn't making his spy masks fall where they had no need to, not with Chuck. “I do love you, you know.”
Chuck's smile softened, the argument tabled, left until they were able to pick it up again. “I know,” he said, like he still felt it to be one of the fundamental truths of his universe. “I love you too.” His hand found Bryce’s, fingers threading together. “So please don't shut me out anymore.” His thumb brushed Bryce’s knuckles, feather-light. “Not even to protect me.”
Bryce couldn't promise that. He knew he couldn't, it wasn't the way he was wired. But he leaned in to kiss Chuck's cheek and resigned himself to thinking up ways to avoid having to talk about this later. As he was discovering, old habits died hard. And bad ones? Those were harder to kill than Bryce himself.
After the turn the morning had taken, it was almost a relief to get to work. Back to the normal routine, the chaotic mess that was the spy day-to-day. Chuck had been the same as ever as they drove to work, as if their almost-maybe-argument hadn't happened at all. But Bryce couldn't shake that Spidey sense that lingered from before. After the mess with the aftermath of Chuck's red test, Bryce didn't like the feeling of tension between him and Chuck.
Sarah was seated at the table in Castle, scrolling through some files on her laptop. Her gaze flickered up to Bryce as he followed Chuck down the stairs, a smile of greeting lighting up her face. She looked happy, purposeful. After the fiasco with Shaw, seeing her like this settled something in Bryce's chest. If anyone on the planet deserved happiness - aside from Chuck and Ellie Bartowski - it was Sarah. And she'd had more than her fair share of being kicked by the universe to more than warrant a bit of good fortune even if it wasn't the case.
Casey came out of the armoury, grunting a greeting at them all. The uncharacteristic heart-to-hearts they'd had in Switzerland were a thing of the past, a return to normalcy that Bryce appreciated. Being on friendly terms with John Casey would probably bring them both out in hives. To say nothing of the damage it would do to his reputation. He had spent too many years cultivating a finely honed loathing of Casey to let recent circumstances change things.
Coming to stand just by Sarah's shoulder, Bryce peered at the laptop screen. Files and windows full of information, raw Intel needing to be sorted. Not typical work for Sarah. “We run out of analysts?”
Sarah rolled her eyes, giving him a look he'd earned countless times before. Affectionate and exasperated and not rising to his bait. “I volunteered.”
Humming softly in acknowledgement, Bryce idly scanned the open file on the screen. He knew better than to comment. If Sarah volunteered for analyst duty, she more than had her reasons and Bryce wasn't going to push. He never did, not unless she actually needed him to.
Chuck's warmth was a solid presence at his side, announced by the tiniest brush of Chuck's fingertips over the back of Bryce's hand. “Anything interesting?” he asked, grinning at Sarah with the same boundless curiosity he'd always had.
Sarah's smile was a shade mischievous. “Nothing you two need to worry about,” she replied, nodding towards the still-dark screen where they usually saw Beckman's smiling face. “You've got your own assignment.”
Casey's grunt was amused, that I know something you don't sound that always made Bryce's trigger finger a little twitchy. “And you're not in charge.”
Chuck frowned, his forehead creasing and eyes widening as he looked at Bryce. “What do you mean we're not in charge?”
“Exactly what he said,” came Beckman's perfectly timed response. “You are not in charge.”
Chuck walked around to the front of the table, Bryce following as he always would. Wherever Chuck went.
“Are you demoting us, General?”
If the NSA was capable of non-programmed emotions, Bryce might say that Beckman looked amused. He credited it to a glitch in the matrix.
“No,” Beckman replied, crisp and to the point. “You will be acting in an observational capacity on this mission.”
Bryce kept his face neutral, even as he wondered who in their right mind would want him in an observational capacity. He was fairly certain his official file had a note in it saying he didn't play well with others.
“The primary agents are named Craig and Laura Turner.”
Beckman looked at them as if those names ought to mean something. So did Chuck, but for once Bryce had no clue who they meant. He didn't much like this feeling either.
“Never heard of them,” Casey confirmed, assuaging Bryce's momentary worry that he was hopelessly out of the loop.
“AKA George and Bitsy Witherspoon?”
Bryce was almost impressed. “The CIA team who stopped the Air France hijacking in '86?”
Beckman nodded slightly, confirming without really confirming. “AKA John and Suzie Smythe.”
Casey nodded behind them, the names clearly ringing a bell for him too. “The ones who broke up the uranium smuggling ring back in '91.”
Chuck glanced at him, a silent question if these two were on the level. Bryce inclined his head back. As far as he knew, the Turners or whoever their aliases were were not Ring affiliated.
Chuck's forehead lost some of it's wrinkles, his frown lessening.
“I could go on and on listing the Turner's aliases and accomplishments,” Beckman continued, but it didn't answer why she'd assigned them to observation.
“So they've been around the CIA block,” Chuck said, thinking along the same lines as Bryce. “Well, that's good for them.”
Beckman didn't look amused. “They have also been married for the last thirty years… more or less.”
Well, there it was.
Still, it didn't hurt to double check.
“And this concerns Chuck and I, how?”
Beckman leveled him with one of her flat, unimpressed stares. “As long as you and Agent Bartowski insist on pursuing a romantic relationship, and now that Agent Bartowski is a full agent, I insist you learn how to go about it properly.”
Bryce magnanimously decided to ignore the implication that he and Chuck didn't know how to navigate their relationship properly - their differing opinions on communication aside, Bryce thought they were doing pretty well. They were certainly happy enough.
Of course, Bryce was also magnanimous enough to admit that his decision had everything to do with the way Chuck looked at him. The little wink, that barely contained excitement at the prospect of the mission ahead of them. It was like being back at Stanford, about to start a new class together. Chuck was always so enthusiastic to learn, and twice as happy when Bryce was dragged into it with him.
“Your mission is to watch and learn from the best couple the CIA has ever produced.”
Sadly, Bryce was not immune to the infectiousness of Chuck's this is going to be fun grin. The first hints of excitement were tingling at his fingertips. If not educational (as if the CIA had ever produced a couple better than he and Chuck) this was sure to be entertaining.
And speaking of entertainment…
“As for you, Colonel Casey…”
Casey stepped forward, a man with a plan. “I'll head on down to Pendleton, recertify my weapons training.”
With a few short sentences, Beckman rained on his parade. “It's not your training that concerns me. I'm talking about Morgan Grimes. It was your idea to make him a part of the team.”
This was gold. Bryce wished for a bucket of popcorn, or a camera to capture the look on Casey's face. He didn't let it show, of course, he was too good a spy for that, but just the same. Camera.
“It's your job to make him field ready.”
“You can't be serious, General,” Casey looked horrified, his jaw dropped, eyes wide.
“He's a diamond in the rough,” Beckman announced, cutting through Casey's ineffectual attempt at thinking up a way out of this. “Very, very rough, but I'm sure you'll make him sparkle.”
Bryce took back anything bad he'd ever thought about Beckman - except the things when she'd put his Chuck into danger. The look on Casey's face was like Christmas had come early.
“Diamond,” Casey muttered to himself, sounding like he'd just been hit over the head. “Diamond in the rough…”
Bryce didn't bother to hide his smirk, turning to Chuck with a giddy feeling in his chest. He really loved it when Casey was going to have a worse day than him. “Home, Charles?”
Chuck grinned back, bouncing a little on his feet. “We've got some cleaning up to do if we want to make a good impression on the CIA's second best couple.”
Chapter 155: Chuck Versus the Role Models Part II
Notes:
Slightly longer chapter tonight to make up for the delay since updating!
Chapter Text
Chuck could feel Bryce's exasperation as he gathered up a stack of magazines he'd just rearranged for the fifth time. He couldn't help it. Anticipation was a relentless buzz under his skin, itching like it just didn't fit quite right any more. And if he didn't fuss with the magazines or the position of the lamps, or if he didn't make sure their posters were perfectly straight in their frames on the wall, he'd second guess his clothes and go back and change for the ninth time.
(Bryce had threatened to lock their room and make him choose from Morgan's clothes if he tried to change one more time. The steely, just try me look in Bryce's eyes was not one he'd risk, even with their tabled conversation hovering in the background.)
Holding court on their couch, coffee mug - the joke one about accountants Chuck had gotten him when Morgan found out about his cover - held loosely in one hand, Bryce let out a soft sigh. Pure exasperation. Pure affection.
“Charles,” he began, patient but distinctly Bryce underneath it all. “My love. My life. My Chuck.”
Chuck glanced up from reshuffling the magazines, hazel eyes meeting twinkling blue. If Chuck didn't know better, he'd swear nothing was wrong in Bryce's world.
“For the sake of my sanity, sweetheart, will you please sit down?”
Bryce even helpfully patted the couch cushion beside him, smirk turning to the half smile Chuck had never successfully resisted before.
And Chuck wanted to, of course he did. But if he sat, he'd have to stop. And if he stopped then he'd want to talk about the nightmares Bryce was both successfully and unsuccessfully hiding from him - and he knew Bryce wasn't in the mood to talk about it yet. Of course, Bryce was probably more in the not ever camp, but Chuck was reliably informed to be persistent.
So, he picked up some CDs that had somehow drifted away from the CD racks, and gave Bryce a slightly strained smile. “The Turner's are going to be here any moment.”
Bryce closed his eyes, just a beat, a silent burst of frustration flickering over his face. “Chuck, our apartment is fine. You don't need to worry.”
“Worry?” Chuck echoed, voice raising in pitch. “Bryce, you heard Beckman, didn't you? This isn't like having Sarah around for dinner and a movie. These guys are the best of the best. They're a super spy couple. I don't want them thinking we're a couple of rubes.”
While he was talking, Chuck crossed in front of the couch, close enough for Bryce to tug him onto it. Chuck wanted to scowl, but it was actually quite nice to be sitting, not moving, not obsessing over the millimeter straight precision of the I Want To Believe poster hanging beside the fireplace.
“They won't think we're rubes, my Chuck,” Bryce murmured, pressing a kiss to Chuck's temple. His tone shifted into that particular humoring the crazy person lilt Chuck both loved and loathed. “Nerds, yes, but that is rather unavoidable at this point.”
Chuck had a retort lined up. About their nerdiness being cemented by Bryce's X-Files obsession on full display. Probably for the best, he was derailed from that by a sound from the courtyard outside.
“… some young agency hotshots.”
Chuck bounced off the couch, resisting the urge to sprint for the door. “They're here! They're here!”
Bryce voice muttered softly behind Chuck. A barely audible breath; “like a kid on Christmas morning”. But he unfolded gracefully from the couch, tucking himself at home against Chuck's side as they opened the door.
The anxious, buzzing part of him settled, seeing the Turner's for the first time. Agency legends, married for thirty years. Still together, unbreakable, there. Real and tangible proof that a relationship could make it - that he had made the right choice, wanting to have Bryce and their spy life too.
“Look, Bryce,” Chuck breathed, feeling more than seeing Bryce's perfect Hollywood smile turn back to Chuck's. “It's us in thirty years.”
Amusement was bright in Bryce's eyes, shining in the curve of his smile. “More or less.”
After an hour of Craig Turner's best war stories, Chuck's enthusiasm wasn't even dented. He sat forward on his chair, eager for more. He'd never met a spy so open before. No half smirks and casual classified's. No deflections or read the damn file Bartowski's. Just wisdom from the elders, given to Chuck as if to say he'd finally made it. Equals.
Bryce, on the other hand, was less enthusiastic. His polite smile was a little tarnished, his easy charm wilting around the edges. He perched on the edge of the couch closest to Chuck, holding his refilled mug of coffee like he was really wishing it was something a little (or a lot) stronger.
“So there you have it,” Craig was saying, thrilled to have a captive audience. “Operation Mongoose.”
Chuck was riveted.
“Made it out of Moscow with half the KGB on my tail,” Craig continued, spinning his tale. “If it hadn't been for that woman with the fur coat with the AK-47…”
“Kill me now.” Bryce's whisper was a mere breath, the Klingon syllables barely even reaching Chuck's ears.
Laura Turner seemed to be on the same wavelength as Bryce. “Enough with the Cold War stories, darling,” she groaned, her tone just this side of harsh. “You’re boring our hosts.”
Bryce rapidly schooled his features, the burgeoning boredom erased, politeness a perfect mask.
Chuck bumped their knees together, his eagerness enough for them both. “No! This is fascinating,” he protested, giving Bryce a swift smile. Bryce was the furthest thing from fascinated, he knew, but he endured it - for Chuck. “To me at least.”
Craig proposed a toast, to old spy stories, draining his Manhattan while Bryce - the perfect host even when he was bored out of his mind - offered Laura a drink. The culmination being that Craig explained that Laura didn't drink alcohol (Laura not looking particularly happy with Craig taking it upon himself to tell them) and then nitpicked about the “proper” way to make a Manhattan. Something about a cherry only found in LA at the Grand Ambassador.
Nerdy and occasionally even socially awkward as Chuck was known to be, even he could tell continuing with the Manhattan conversation would not be a good thing. So, he read the room and returned to the cold war story.
“I'm assuming the woman in the fur coat was you, Mrs Turner?”
Bryce's eyes flickered at Chuck, his smile softening from polite and professional to a little bit crooked and warm. He sipped at his coffee, also not drinking - but Chuck had never seen Bryce actually drink alcohol when he considered himself on a mission.
“Yes, is that how the two of you met?” Bryce asked, seamlessly picking up from Chuck. And sounding as if he could not be more interested, the annoyingly perfect dork.
Laura cast a disdainful look at her glass of water. “How we divorced.” The water unceremoniously returned to the table, unfortunately not on the coasters Morgan had recently bought believing them to be something spies had in their apartments. “The hussy in the fur coat was a Russian double agent.”
Anxiety coiled low in the pit of Chuck's stomach. Divorced? And Beckman said this was the best example of a CIA spy couple? Was she trying to show them that this was how she expected their relationship was going to end?
Bryce's knee bumped into Chuck's. Casual, almost unintentional as far as anyone else would know. The anxiety fizzled out a bit, Chuck's spiralling thought process stalled.
“You're not married?” Bryce asked, sharp like he was double-checking their intelligence. “We thought you were.”
“Remarried,” Craig qualified. “Three times.” But he patted Laura's leg and grinned at Chuck. “Some women are too special to marry just once.”
Chuck chuckled weakly, his grin feeling fragile and false. While the idea of three marriages to the same person sounded romantic if a bit too Burton-and-Tayloresque, the two divorces in between definitely wasn't in any of Chuck's longterm plans. “I'm actually more of a one and done kind of guy myself, I think.”
An awkward silence rang through the apartment for a few moments, neither of the two couples really knowing where to take the conversation next. So, really, it was a relief when Laura looked at her watch and made a very transparent realisation as if they were late for a prior engagement.
“We really have to be going,” Craig echoed, standing up alongside his wife.
“So soon?” Bryce asked, Chuck giving him a quick jab with his elbow. Maybe they didn't know Bryce well enough to pick up on it, but that was pure sarcasm.
Chuck's grin was no more genuine because of it - he was not amused by his boyfriend's dry sarcasm, honestly. “Bryce and I can't wait to work with you,” was what he said, quickly moving away from Bryce and sarcastic-ville.
Laura almost smirked. “Oh, you won't have to.”
Chuck blinked. That sounded a little ominous.
“The mission is tonight, Charles,” Craig explained, buttoning up his jacket. Then he and his wife started tag teaming briefing them.
“The target is Otto Von Vogel.” Laura.
“Otto has created a decryption program that could render cia security useless.” Craig.
Bryce's posture changed, just a hint and Chuck knew Bryce was thinking this was going to be fun.
Laura adjusted her hold on her bag. “Tonight's party is a smokescreen for him to meet potential buyers.”
And back to Craig; “Our job is to access Otto's master suite where he stores the software.”
Bryce's voice was wry. “And I take it Charles and I are watching and learning?”
“Exactly,” Laura confirmed, she and her husband leaving on that note.
A chance to watch two established spies on a mission? Chuck could not wait. Okay, so the Turners had a bit of a rocky marriage but Beckman wouldn't have sent them to teach him and Bryce if they weren't the best at their jobs. To be honest, Chuck hadn't planned on taking romantic advice from them anyway - he and Bryce were perfectly fine in that aspect, great even - but as a spy learning experience? Chuck was vibrating.
He turned to Bryce, finally letting his real, excited grin burst on to his face.
“This is going to be great!”
Bryce's eyes narrowed, a flicker of amusement dancing behind definite grumpiness. He patted Chuck's chest and shook his head, saying; “Learn to read the room, sweetheart.”
Chuck blinked after Bryce as he went to get more coffee, wondering what he'd missed. “What? Honey?”
Bryce opened his mouth, ready to respond. But then the grumpiness faded, replaced by a half-grin. He shook his head again, pouring a second mug of coffee. “You're really lucky you're cute sometimes, Bartowski.”
Getting ready for missions with Bryce was rapidly becoming one of Chuck's favourite parts of mission prep. A beat of time just for them. Grounding, relaxing. The last chance for them to really be themselves before slipping into Mission Mode. And tonight was no exception.
Chuck was standing inside their closet, trying to find the trusty tux he knew he'd put in here somewhere. Unfortunately, his James Bond costume (to use Morgan's teasing term) had decided it was undertaking a covert mission: blending in with the vast swathes of bespoke finery belonging to a certain superspy.
Bryce's half of the closet was more like three quarters of the closet. And Chuck was being generous to his own paltry contribution. If most of Chuck's clothes weren't nerdy or Buy More enough to stand out, he probably wouldn't even be able to dress himself in the mornings.
“Do you have a tailor I don't know about?” Chuck asked, plucking at the shoulder of a suit so soft it probably cost more than Casey's car. He fleetingly imagined a little tailor chained up in Casey's spare room, churning out masterpiece after masterpiece. “How do you have so many tuxedos?”
Bryce rolled his eyes. Audibly. “I fly out to Italy once a month and get a couple of suits made.”
Bryce's voice was so deadpan, Chuck automatically reviewed the last few months, trying to find out when Bryce had the time.
“What?”
Bryce laughed, warm and soft. Taking the sting out of the chuckle with a kiss to Chuck's cheek as he passed to find some cufflinks. “Sarah and I go shopping, you nerd.”
Chuck grinned. Of course. Two stunningly attractive people shopping for clothes that would make fashionistas weep? There was no other explanation that would make sense.
Still, he pulled on a pout and turned back to Bryce. “So much undeserved meanness from the love of my life.”
Bryce didn't miss a beat, a smug smirk on his lips. “So many complaints from a man who enjoys seeing me in my tuxes.”
That was true, but Chuck didn't have to admit it — out loud. "Dork."
Bryce grinned, accepting that accusation with sparkling eyes. "You love it."
“I love you,” Chuck corrected simply, Bryce flashing him another smile as he pulled Chuck's tuxedo from the exact rack Chuck had looked at five times already.
“You'd better get dressed, Chuck,” Bryce said, the smile from before all the response Chuck needed. “I know how much you hate being late for class.”
Chuck dropped the ball of socks he'd had in his free hand. “Class?” he echoed, eyes widening. “Will they be expecting us to take notes?”
Laughter drifted out from the bathroom, undoubtedly from where Bryce was beginning the half hour it took him to style his hair to go with his tux. “Never change, Chuck.”
As they waited for entrance to Otto Von Vogel's party, Chuck felt strangely calm. The anxiety and worry from before was gone, replaced by what Chuck could only assume was his own version of the superspy calm Bryce modelled on a daily basis. And it didn't hurt that he was turning up to the party just to observe and with the most gorgeous person on the face of the planet as his date.
He and Bryce followed the Turners up the flagstone steps to the front door of the mansion, Chuck clocking an unimpressed older gentleman standing by the door and greeting the guests.
“That's Otto, I take it?”
Laura and Craig turned around. “Avoid him and his guards,” Laura advised, looking him up and down. “If anyone asks who you are, tell them you're our nephew, Bernard.”
Craig cut in with an apologetic smile. “Actually tell them he's our nephew,” he decided, nodding instead to Bryce. “No offense, Charles.”
“No, none taken,” Chuck replied quickly. He totally got it. Almost anyone in the world would choose to say that Bryce was related to them. Chuck still occasionally bumped on the question of why Bryce would choose someone like him, but he'd learned not to ponder too hard.
As always, Bryce knew exactly what Chuck had been thinking. He leaned in, warmth solid along Chuck's side. “Stop selling yourself short.”
Chuck looked down at Bryce, so happy they got to be here together, in a way proving to Beckman if this is what it took to show that they could make it. “Take the compliment, trackstar.”
The party was humming. More elegant and sedate than the frat parties Chuck had experienced at college, and colder and more formal than the parties Ellie threw with ease. A perfect platform for standing by the wall and watching Craig and Laura work. They were naturals. Moving through the guests like butterflies, flitting here and there, mingling as if there was nothing in the world suited to them more. A seamless unit, even when they were apart.
Chuck watched them and wanted that. The ease, the awareness of each other even as they worked completely different parts of the room. Apart from the blip with their multiple divorces, Chuck could see why Beckman wanted he and Bryce to learn from them, maybe even to model parts of their relationship on them.
“Consummate professionals,” Chuck admired, watching Craig talk to someone about tennis, snatches audible under the soft classical music playing. “I mean, what do you think makes them such a great spy team?”
Bryce didn't roll his eyes. He didn't need to. It was there in the way he glanced at Chuck; eyes a little narrow, the corner of his lips quirked. “They've been in this game how long, Chuck?”
Deadpan snark, Chuck enjoyed it a lot more when Bryce weaponised it against Casey.
“Ha ha,” Chuck deadpanned right back. He had learned from one of the best, after all. “I meant in their relationship.”
“They've been divorced twice.”
Oh, if it wasn't beneath a spy to pinch their boyfriend in the side.
“My point, is that I honestly can't see why the CIA doesn't hire more of us.”
Bryce snorted indelicately, glaring the few people who turned into hurriedly looking away. “First of all, Charles, we're one of a kind. And secondly? They're not that good. And before you start, I'm not jealous or irritated about being sidelined or whatever is going on in that brilliant brain of yours. I'm just saying, they're nothing to write home about.”
Across the room Von Vogel noticed them, changing direction to head their way. He looked suspicious, but only midly so. Like he was trying to place them, not like he knew they were spies who snuck in to watch another pair of spies steal from him.
Chuck could feel himself tense, hunch in a little. Feeling very much like a kid called into the principal's office. He leaned slightly towards Bryce, dropping his voice. “Bryce, I think we're going to have some trouble.”
Bryce almost seemed to perk up, the sit back and observe order chafing at the instincts saying to step up, take control. Trusting other people wasn't really Bryce's thing, even other spies.
Fortunately for the heartrate beginning to climb, Craig and Laura stepped in, distracting Von Vogel with chatter and directing him back to the main party.
Bryce hummed softly at the back of his throat, sipping on the water he'd somehow managed to pass off as straight vodka. “I've seen worse subversions.”
Looking back at Bryce, Chuck couldn't help but smile. Some things never changed. “You really hate letting someone else take charge for a while, don't you?”
Bryce's smirk was equal parts diversion and honesty. “Only when that person isn't you, my Chuck.”
“Flatterer.” All the same, Chuck leaned in and kissed him, feeling him smile against his lips.
“I can't believe I'm saying this, but less kissing and more following the Turners,” Bryce sighed, shaking his head at himself. “We lose them, you're not getting that A+ from Beckman.”
Bryce had been joking - and hopefully still was about them getting graded by Beckman - but that didn't stop the coil of worry in Chuck's stomach when they couldn't easily find the Turners. Until they made a pass near the bar and saw Laura draining a finger of scotch.
Chuck frowned, wondering what happened to the woman who'd insisted she was fine with water. “I thought Laura said she didn't drink?”
The lines around Bryce's eyes were tense, a suspicion given proof. “Yeah,” he said, voice heavy with implication. Chuck wanted to ask why Bryce seemed to suddenly know something else Chuck didn't, but they didn't have the time.
Chuck grabbed Bryce's hand, the two of them heading down the stairs to the bar.
“Hi, Mrs Turner,” Chuck greeted tentatively. “We were just, um, wondering if the mission was going according to plan?”
Bryce's voice softened, as nice as he got to people he didn't actually care about. “Is everything okay?”
Laura's scowl answered eloquently. “Her.”
If looks could kill, then the young woman Craig was flirting with by the stairs would be a pile of ash right now.
“It's disgusting. Man's old enough to be her father!”
Bryce's head tilted, the glint in his eyes, all speaking a subtle I told you so that Chuck really wished he could refute.
Nevertheless, he was game enough to try.
“Maybe he's just offering her some fatherly advice,” Chuck offered lamely, trying to sell it with a hopeful grin.
Bryce's tiny sigh said he wasn't convinced. And neither was Laura.
“Bastard left his mic on,” she said, pressing a button on her watch.
Craig's voice came through, a damning suggestion that he and the young lady hook up later at his hotel.
Laura's sneer deepened, her flamethrowing glare turning onto her husband. “Man's nothing but a CIA sanctioned gigolo.”
This time, Bryce's face conveyed still think they're a good role model for us?
Chuck couldn't say he wanted to model himself on them any more. Cheating? Drinking? How could any relationship survive things like that? Chuck never ever wanted to feel that bitterness towards Bryce, and it would shatter his heart if Bryce ever felt it for him.
Laura drained her glass, and with a slurred comment about being professional took two steps and toppled to the floor. Craig came over, at least playing at a caring husband, and tried to help her up. Laura slapped his hand away, the two of them bickering and making a scene bad enough even Bryce looked a little embarrassed on their behalf. Although probably more on Laura's behalf than Craig's - he would probably happily help Laura deal with her husband, Chuck knowing all too well his position on infidelity.
Craig complained about his back, dropping to the floor beside his wife. Laura snapped he threw it out with a hooker in Havana, and they carried on squabbling like toddlers rather than the experienced spies they were supposed to be.
“Far be it for me to interrupt your learning experience, Charles,” Bryce began, a soft lilt in his voice saying he'd lost any and all sympathy for the 'professionals' fighting like kindergartners on the floor. “But in my amateur opinion, we should probably get out of here before George and Martha over there ruin all of our covers.”
Leaving as quickly as possible seemed like a brilliant idea. Except… “What about the software?”
Bryce shrugged one shoulder, his eyes sparkling. “I suppose we could make one quick stop on our way out.”
Using the distraction Craig and Laura so helpfully orchestrated, Chuck followed Bryce upstairs. They found the master suite with little trouble, Chuck's head beginning to feel very strange as soon as they walked in. He sneezed loudly over Bryce's comment that the safe should be here somewhere, Bryce looking over at him with soft concern.
“You okay, 007?”
“Allergies,” Chuck replied, screwing up his face to fight off another sneeze. “They must have a cat around here somewhere.”
Distractible as Chuck admitted he could be, his allergies were forgotten at the sight of a long, coiled up leather whip on the end of the bed.
“Bryce, look at this!” He flicked the whip experimentally. “Our buddy Otto is into some pretty kinky stuff, even by German standards.”
From where he was crouched on the floor, looking through the bedside cabinet, Bryce looked up. His eyes were wide, like the time he'd forgotten to buy yams for Ellie's Thanksgiving menu. “Charles,” he began, low but urgent. “Put the whip down.”
Chuck frowned, he was having fun. Indulging that little part of him that wondered what it would be like to be Indiana Jones. “Why?”
The low growling coming from behind Chuck answered that question. He knew he'd regret it, but he had to know for sure. Slowly turning, Chuck was met by the sight of a very angry looking tiger.
The tiger prowled out of the closet, Chuck backing slowly towards Bryce.
“I don't think the big fella's a fan of the whip,” Chuck commented, proud his voice didn't squeak. He imagined Bryce was giving him a you don't say look, strangely comforted by the familiar rhythm.
Bryce grabbed the back of his tuxedo jacket, pulling him away from the bed as the tiger jumped up onto it.
Running out of the room screaming was high on the list of things Chuck wanted to do after meeting a real, live growling tiger. Making a more subdued but less likely to end in mauling exit was a little higher. Chuck, in fact, was just about to suggest that when he saw the tiger's collar.
And because the universe was clearly back on it's hating Chuck Bartowski arc, Chuck flashed. The software was on the collar.
While Chuck was processing that, Bryce all but threw him into the closet, slamming the door shut behind them. It was a near thing, the tiger growling and visible through the slats on the door.
Bryce grabbed Chuck's shoulders, looking into his eyes in a way that was one hundred percent concern and Chuck would really appreciate if he wasn't freaking out right now.
“You with me, Chuck?”
Chuck pointed at the orange and black menace outside the door. “Tiger.”
Bryce nodded, looking pretty much as calm as ever. “Yeah.”
In case Bryce didn't quite grasp what Chuck was meaning, he pointed with more emphasis. “Tiger.”
Bryce nodded again, utterly nonchalant. “Yeah.”
Chuck waved his finger at his own neck. “Collar. Software.”
“Guy'cha,” Bryce cursed, and honestly Chuck could not put it better himself. Bryce multitasked, offering several more topical Klingon curses as he wedged a chair under the door.
It worked for about ten seconds, the tiger clawing at the slatted door instead. Of all the times not to carry his tranq gun.
Clearly, Bryce was on the same wavelength. Although the gun he pulled out was more bullet-y than tranquilizing.
“You can't shoot a tiger, Bryce,” Chuck cried, giving him his best disappointed look. “They're endangered and majestic-”
“And you're stunning and nerdy and I love you too damn much to watch you being eaten by a tiger.”
“I love you too,” Chuck said quickly, putting his hand over the top of Bryce's gun. “But I think we need to ask ourselves what the Turner's would do.”
“Oh yes?” Bryce asked, too cheerfully to be anything but sarcastic. “Alcoholism and infidelity will get us out of this situation in a jiffy.”
“The Turners aren't perfect, Bryce,” Chuck conceded, because Bryce only got that sarcastic with him when he was getting angry. “I'm willing to admit that. They're not completely without their charms, though. There are worse people that we could ultimately turn into.”
Bryce's eyes narrowed, the bright blue turning to ice. “You're saying you want to turn into a philanderer? Or an alcoholic?”
That was actually the furthest thing from what Chuck meant. “No-”
“Because me? I'd rather be eaten by the tiger,” Bryce continued, as if Chuck hadn't spoken. “And on that note, I'm not waiting for us to get caught. So stay here, I'm getting that software and then we can get out of here.”
Chuck grabbed Bryce's wrist, holding up his free hand for Bryce to wait just a moment. That sound, a low, rumbling growl, he'd heard it before. It didn't sound like imminent death any more.
Bryce shot Chuck a look that was part ice, part grudging interest. He cracked open the door, Chuck peering out over his shoulder. The tiger was back on the bed, snoring comfortably.
“See?” Chuck asked, trying not to sound too smug, he had the feeling he was still on thin ice. “Sleeping just like Big Mike after eating a baker's dozen.”
Placing a finger on his lips, Bryce handed Chuck his gun. “Cover me,” he murmured, Chuck shaking his head emphatically.
“I'm not letting you get that,” he hissed. Seriously? Bryce could not really think Chuck would be good with that. “You're better with the gun. You cover me.”
Bryce's eyes rolled, ice fading into exasperation. “It's point and shoot, Chuck. If Shere Khan gets ideas, I've got gymnastics on my side.”
“I've got the Intersect!” Chuck whisper-cried back, but Bryce was already creeping towards the tiger.
Chuck watched, ignoring the tickle growing in his nose, as Bryce reached carefully out, moving so slowly, and unbuckled the collar. He did a silent happy dance in place, grinning brightly as Bryce as he turned around.
The sneeze that had been building exploded out of his nose, Chuck yelping as it woke the tiger. In a move of sheer superspy skill, Bryce exchanged the collar for his gun and shoved Chuck out the door, following himself seconds later.
“You couldn't have shot the tiger?” Chuck complained, flinching away from the sound of the tiger attacking the closed master bedroom door. “It could have eaten us!”
Bryce rolled his eyes softly, fondly. “You called it majestic, Chuck,” he reminded him, smirk twitching his lips. “And if I'd shot it, I'd never be able to eat frosted flakes again.”
“You're still mad at the thinking like the Turners comment, aren't you?” Chuck asked, following Bryce cautiously down the stairs and back to the party.
Bryce batted his eyelashes, too innocent. “Me?”
That was a yes. And Chuck would feel the same if Bryce had implied what Bryce thought that Chuck had.
Reaching out, Chuck grabbed Bryce's hand, squeezing once. “They've lasted thirty years, Bryce, that's all I meant. I'd never-”
Bryce nudged his shoulder, pressing against him even afterwards. “I know, Chuck.”
Getting out was as simple as getting in. They just grabbed their coats and slipped out the front door. No one any the wiser about the software now hidden in Chuck's coat pocket. It should have been smooth sailing from there. Find their car, get on the road, call the Turners once they were clear.
As the theme of the night seemed to be, nothing was that simple.
Laura slipped out from behind one of the columns, her gun raised while Craig followed her out. Craig stepped forward, grabbing the collar from Chuck's pocket. Spy lesson number one, they were told: never trust anyone. Except your partner.
A lesson Bryce had been trying to remind Chuck of all night long. One Chuck had ignored, too caught up in learning from the best. In Beckman maybe seeing value in having couples like him and Bryce becoming more prevalent in the agency.
“Don't worry, Charles,” Craig smiled, as if this was all exactly what was supposed to happen all along. Laura holding a gun on them, the Turners taking the software Beckman sent them to retrieve, Chuck feeling stupid and betrayed. “We're the best at this.”
Laura held the gun on them as they backed away, her face cold and void of any explanation.
Learning from the best, Beckman had said, and they were. But if they were the best, and this was what the best did, then what did it say about him and Bryce? About their professional relationship? About their actual relationship?
Bryce steered Chuck down the steps and back towards their car, the warmth of his hand grounding. He didn't say I told you so, didn't look at Chuck as if he was as naive and foolish as he felt.
“We have to brief Beckman.” Moving on with the mission, taking charge as Bryce probably should have from the start.
Chuck grimaced, sliding into the passenger seat of the car. “Might as well let her know what an idiot I am.”
Bryce crouched down, probably ruining the knee of his trousers but not caring at all. “You believe in the best of people, Chuck,” he said, his hand warm on Chuck's knee. “That's not a weakness. It's certainly not idiocy. It's your strength. And makes you a good man. And a good spy.” Bryce's smile tweaked, a teasing glint in his eyes. “Even if you get a little pie in your face sometimes.”
Chuck smiled weakly, feeling better despite himself. “I got a whole faceful tonight.”
“We'll wipe it off,” Bryce promised, giving him a little wink and an exaggerated groan as he stood. “We're not out of this yet, Chuck. I'm not letting those two get the better of us.”
Chapter 156: Chuck Versus the Role Models Part III
Chapter Text
After dealing with the tiger, the Turner's and the reminder of why he was usually right to be suspicious about any new spy that he came into contact with, Bryce was relieved to be back in Castle. Now they were back, Chuck could find something to focus on, distract himself from wondering where he'd gone wrong in trusting the Turners. Bryce had done his best to keep his mind off it on the drive, but even he had been looking back, trying to see if there'd been any clues that he'd missed. Signs that might have saved Chuck from feeling like this was his fault.
Bryce had made a career out of not trusting any spy that wasn't Sarah - or lately and very grudgingly Casey. So he didn't feel as betrayed as Chuck did. Angry, that he felt. Chuck had been so eager to learn from them, so happy that he was being seen as a spy by Beckman and the other agents, that their relationship was being given weight. And Bryce understood, he really did. Chuck poured his whole heart into everything he did, and if anyone deserved the validation it was definitely him.
True, Bryce wasn't crazy about emulating the Turners' example, but Chuck had been. Ignoring the negatives and focusing on a thirty year relationship, the proof that a relationship could survive and even thrive in the life they'd chosen. And the Turner's had crapped all over that. They'd hurt Chuck. Made him second-guess himself, maybe even second-guess their relationship. And for that alone, Bryce was itching to grab his gun and go give the Turners a lesson in spycraft they wouldn't soon forget.
God, did he want to. But, he wasn't a lone wolf spy any more. He had a team. Sarah, Casey, Chuck. Running off by himself wasn't in the rules now. He was, loathe as he was to admit it, stronger with his team.
When Chuck trudged down the stairs to Castle and made a beeline for the lockers, ready to change into something a little less formal (and probably a little less tiger scented), Bryce followed him. He'd called Sarah from the car, giving her the news, trusting she would get the ball rolling on everything they had to do now.
Bryce gave Chuck a quick, soft smile, meeting Chuck's eyes as Chuck buttoned up his burgundy shirt. It's going to be okay.
Chuck's smile was a little thin, but he reached out, brushing out a fold-line crease in the shirt Bryce had just pulled on. I know.
Knuckles rapped against the doorframe, Casey's unamused scowl greeting them as they turned around. “Beckman's on in two.”
As soon as Chuck processed those words, his shoulders got so tight Bryce's ached in sympathy. Bryce wanted to take him home, push him onto the couch, put on some Star Wars and needle him about Gungans until he didn't look wound tight enough to snap and fly into another state. But, Chuck had chosen this life and he was probably more likely to gracefully handle Beckman's impending lecture than Bryce himself would.
Chuck took a deep breath, looking over his shoulder with a grin that almost reached his eyes. “Ready to hear how badly we messed up, superspy?”
Bryce smothered a chuckle in the back of his throat. Yeah, Chuck was definitely going to handle this better than he was. He waved a hand at the door, “After you, 007.”
If Bryce's CIA bingo board had Happy General Beckman, he still would not be checking it off. Entirely predictably, she was glaring out the screen at them as if holding each and every one of them personally responsible for any and all wrongs committed in the universe in known memory. Casey and Sarah, flanking Chuck and Bryce on either side, hadn't actually done anything wrong, yet they still could feel the icy burn of her military grade disapproval.
“What do you mean they went rogue?”
Sarah's foot tapped Bryce's under the table, halting his unwisely sarcastic response before it even began to form on his tongue. Probably for the best, Beckman did not look in the mood to tolerate Bryce's usual disregard for authority.
Chuck sat straighter in his chair, eyes wide and sincere. That guileless expression that kept no secrets at all. “General, Mrs Turner held a gun on us. Not to mention, I might add, that she probably has a bit of a problem with the sauce.”
Chuck helpfully made a drinking motion with his hand to illustrate his point.
“What Chuck is trying to say, General,” Bryce cut in, because he knew all too well what that tightening around Beckman's eyes meant, and if anyone had to be in the line of her fire, Bryce would rather it be him. “Is that the Turners stole the software.”
Beckman looked as if they'd just insulted the President. “The Turners are two of the most decorated spies in the CIA.”
And Daniel Shaw was one of the agency's best special agents, that didn't stop him defecting to the Ring. Bryce bit back that reply, letting Beckman continue uninterrupted.
“…must be some explanation for their behavior. I suggest you find it.”
Casey, who'd been unusually quiet to that point, stepped forward. “We'll I'd be happy to track them down if you want to ask them yourself.”
“Colonel,” Beckman began, and Bryce settled back in his chair, reminded how much he enjoyed watching someone else be bayonetted with the tap-dancing on my last nerve tone. “You have your mission.”
Chuck's eyes lit up, “Oh yeah. How is field training with Morgan going?”
“Not well,” Sarah whispered, her voice meant for Bryce alone. Bryce glanced across at her, reading everything that needed to be said in the laughing sparkle of her eyes. Morgan tried his heart out, but Casey's idea of training was probably a far cry from the more delicate touch that Morgan actually needed.
“If you can't make Morgan Grimes field ready, I'm sending you both to boot camp in Pendleton,” Beckman threatened, Casey looking chastened to the point that Bryce's night was almost seeming brighter. “That's all.”
It felt like hours later by the time they got back to their apartment. Morning had well and truly come, and the few hours of snatched sleep in cots at Castle hadn't worked the wonders they were supposed to. Chuck stormed straight into the kitchen, muttering about the Turners making them look like amateurs, and stood in front of the pile of dishes by the sink. As soon as the water began to run, Bryce said a final goodbye to the daydream of sinking into the couch and forgetting spy life for a moment. Instead, with a sigh so soft it hopefully wouldn't reach Chuck's ears, Bryce followed him into the kitchen, turning on the coffee machine and bracing himself for the conversation.
“I know you Bartowski's deal with stress by cleaning, which is why we had the cleanest room in the entire frat every exam season, and I never want to change that, but please, Chuck, talk to me.”
“What do you want me to say, Bryce? That the Turners were supposed to be our role models?” Chuck scrubbed so savagely at a plate that it would probably remain squeaky clean it's whole life just to avoid this kind of treatment again. “That they're these cold-hearted, double-crossing, bad role models. That maybe we're gonna turn out the same way? Is that what you want me to say?!”
“If that's what you're feeling, then yes,” Bryce replied, ignoring the tiny voice in the back of his head. The one that sounded irritatingly like Chuck, was probably his conscience, and snarked at him that Bryce was perfectly happy keeping things to himself. Which was completely beside the point. Chuck functioned better talking things through, and Bryce was here to listen.
Bryce took a few steps forward, coming to lean on the counter by the sink.
“Role models or not, we're not the Turners, Chuck.”
Chuck scrubbed harder at the plate, avoiding Bryce's eyes. “I know. I just liked the idea that we could become them.”
Bryce got that. Especially as someone who'd spent the majority of his adult life so far being someone other than himself. But there was a difference between being someone else for his professional life and wanting that to influence the most important part of both his lives.
“We're not going to become them, Chuck. We never were. Just like we were never going to be Ellie and Devon. Or my parents. Or yours. Or any other couple in the world, my Chuck. For better or worse, we can only be ourselves. And when we're together for the rest of our lives, it won't be because we followed someone else's example. It'll be because we work through our problems ourselves.”
Chuck met his eyes for the first time since they got home, some of the frustration emptying for a softness and reluctant warmth instead.
“And right now, Chuck,” Bryce continued, watching Chuck reach for a glass, his cleaning a little less vigorous. “Our problem is finding the Turners before they sell that software.”
Chuck set the glass in the bottom of the sink, defeat weighing his shoulders. “And how are we supposed to do that, Bryce?” he asked, turning to face him. “They've been in this business three times as long as you. They've probably got dozens of aliases and millions of different places they could be hiding out.”
“True,” Bryce conceded, waiting Chuck out. More often than not, if Bryce let Chuck work himself up into a fine rant/babble, Chuck said just the right thing to make everything fall into place. He was brilliant that way.
“Exactly!” Chuck threw his hands into the air, scowling at the martini glass sitting on the draining board. He picked up the cherry from the glass, scowling at the drop of alcohol as it fell to the floor. “I just hope that whatever beach they're on, Mr Turner is enjoying his perfect little Manhattan.”
Eureka.
Bryce closed the distance between them, pressing a kiss to Chuck's lips. He pulled back, grinning at the perplexed frown creasing Chuck's forehead. “Chuck,” he stated simply, “you are a genius.”
“Mmhmm,” Chuck agreed, still confused. “Graduated with honours. But, uh, why in particular?”
Bryce laughed, bumping Chuck's hip playfully with his own. “The Grand Ambassador, Charles.”
Bless his heart and his brain that worked far too quick sometimes even for Chuck to process. Chuck blinked, confused still. “What?”
“Cherries.”
“You really think they'd hang around here?” Chuck snorted, but there was a spark of hope in his eyes. “After stealing that from right under our noses?”
Oh, Chuck. He'd learn soon, people only ran when they had no other option.
“They've been spies for three decades, Chuck. They're cocky, they're smug, they have more issues than I do, but they definitely wouldn't have acted as brazenly if they didn't already have a buyer lined up.”
And there it was. Chuck's eyes finally lit up again, resolve replacing the despondency of before.
“You think we should teach them a lesson about which spy couples they shouldn't stab in the back?”
“Sounds like a plan,” Bryce grinned, lifting his gun from the waistband of his jeans. “You know, that is how I deal with stress.”
Chuck laughed, following him out of the kitchen. “I thought you ran twenty miles and then annihilated noobs at video games.”
Bryce winked over his shoulder. “Fun later, business first.”
Old spies like the Turners would expect convoluted plans upon plans. A complicated web of deception that mirrored their own masterpiece of treachery the previous night. Normally, Bryce would be more than willing to give them all they expected and more. A truly Le Carre esque headscratcher of a plan with about twenty more twists than necessary and a few changes of setting just for fun. Tonight, though, he was feeling a little old-fashioned. The most classic revenge was the simplest, and when dealing with old-school spies, old-school tradecraft was called for.
Chuck, still smarting from what Bryce hoped was one of the few betrayals he'd have to suffer now he'd embraced the spy life, had come up with the perfect plan. Brilliant in it's simplicity. Distract and turn the tables.
The CIA would have to forgive them for the extortionate price of the room above the Turners that he and Chuck checked themselves into - but Beckman had ordered them to find them and Bryce wasn't above petty gestures. Neither, it seemed, was Chuck. His distraction was a Manhattan delivered to Craig - a hint, if they were smart enough to get it. After that, it was a simple matter of waiting for the drink to be delivered, then dropping soundlessly onto the balcony from above (sometimes Bryce did wonder if he'd missed his true calling as a cat burglar) and creeping into the suite while the Turners were distracted.
Laura, for her thirty years in the business, really should have known better than to put her gun down on the table. One of the unspoken rules of backstabbing other spies involved sleeping with one eye open and not leaving yourself unarmed - unless you were certain you could either charm, flirt or fight your way out of danger without a gun. Sarah was a particular example of someone who could do all three. In her sleep. With one hand tied behind her back.
Laura Turner was no Sarah Walker, that was blatantly obvious even without her choice to betray them.
“Darling, do we know any Bartowski?” Craig was asking as Bryce swept Laura's gun up.
And, honestly, Bryce nearly shot him for that alone. Chuck was unforgettable. Bryce had seen him once and never gone back to how empty his life was before. After betraying him and shattering his hope in the older generation of spies, the very least Craig could do was remember him.
Out of the corner of his eye, Bryce saw Chuck grin and cross his arms, revelling in the way Craig dropped the little card and held his hands up.
Fortunately, Craig’s robe was securely tied, Bryce did not want to experience the sight of the robe falling open.
“How on Earth did you find us?”
How surprised Craig sounded, it was like he thought they'd only joined the agency yesterday and left diapers the day before.
“You’re the only room that ordered twelve Manhattans,” Bryce announced, not rolling his eyes with difficulty. “It was either you or some teenager with daddy’s credit card and no idea what constitutes proper alcohol.” Bryce shrugged a little, carefully feigning casualness. Not that he really had to. Finding them was so easy, Casey probably could have done it.
“We learned from the best,” Chuck added, bumping his arm into Bryce's shoulder. Bryce let his smirk, the tiny sarcastic one he usually employed around Fulcrum and/or Ring agents comment on whether or not the Turners were really the best.
“Here's what's going to happen,” Bryce began pleasantly, beckoning Craig further into the room. Both he and Laura were still doing their best impressions of deer caught in headlights. “You're both going to get dressed and put on these cuffs that Chuck is going to hand you. And if either of you so much as sigh in a way I find suspicious, I'm gonna shoot you.”
Bryce wasn't sure if he was disappointed or not when they complied without complaint.
Bryce knew he was quick to anger. His fury burning icy cold and pleasant on the outside, his grudges slipping away at glacial pace. But for all his spy training and cool, he wasn't hard to rile up if the right buttons were pressed. Chuck, however, was so even-tempered, so willing to constantly offer second and third chances that it took some doing to make him angry. Tonight, it was there, burning in the typically gentle warmth of his hazel eyes. Anger, banked but seething, practically licking at his heels as he paced in front of their dining room table.
Craig and Laura, still cuffed (they were taking no chances), sat at one corner of the table, code collar retrieved, looking as if Chuck and Bryce were overreacting. Almost like parents caught in their hypocrisy.
“Now, let's not get ourselves carried away here, Charles,” Craig called, unwisely interrupting Chuck as he began to pace another line in front of the table.
Bryce had a lot of leeway because Chuck was in love with him. But even he knew better than to interrupt Chuck when he was trying not to go nuclear.
“Oh, I'm sorry, Mr Turner,” Chuck began, sarcasm dripping from the snark of his words. “Is that what you think, that I'm getting carried away?”
Bryce doubled down on his best mimic of his father's staring down troublemaking teenagers glare, arms crossed and silently daring one of the Turners to feel lucky, ignoring the burst of amusement in his chest. Chuck had this. Bryce wouldn't undermine him, even if he loved watching Craig get taken down a peg.
“I mean, what did you think we were gonna do?” Chuck continued, all false I'm all ears sincerity. “Let you go?”
Bryce snorted. “Not after what they did.”
“What have we really done at this point, Bryce?” Craig asked, all honeyed charm. As if he actually thought that would work on him. Craig wasn't handsome enough, smart enough r nerdy enough to even ping on Bryce's radar. “We didn't sell the software. So technically we're not yet traitors.”
“Oh, you really don't want to try that with me,” Bryce warned, all amusement leeching from his voice. Technically he'd been in exactly the same position after he'd stolen the original Intersect, hadn't even done a damn thing with it and Casey had still bored a hole through his chest millimeters from his heart. A sympathetic audience Bryce was not.
“It was his idea to steal it,” Laura accused, stabbing her thumb towards her husband. “He forced me to act like a drunk at the party.”
Bryce could not believe his ears. A spy for thirty years and her best play was the blame game?
“She's lying!” Craig defended instantly. “It was her idea to steal it and sell it on the black market.”
They bickered back and forth, and Bryce had no trouble imagining how they'd developed alcohol issues because individually they could drive saints to drink.
“Quiet!” Chuck yelled, just in time because Bryce was beginning to get a headache. “Enough, okay?”
Bryce turned away from the Turners, that softness in Chuck's voice, that was pain. He was hurt and that was unacceptable.
Chuck glared down Craig and Laura. “It is one thing to betray your agency. It is another to betray your partner.”
Craig and Laura slumped a little, ashamed as they ought to be for betraying Chuck.
“You were supposed to come here and teach us how to be a great spy couple-”
Bryce could handle anger in Chuck's eyes but not sadness. He offered a little grin, saying cheekily, “Not that we needed the help.”
Chuck’s eyes twinkled, not all better but appreciating Bryce's attempt.
Naturally, Craig interrupted their moment. “Do you really think we are so bad?”
“Only because you were once great,” Chuck replied, laced with a quiet disappointment.
Chuck’s words hit home.
“We were great,” Laura agreed, her voice as distant as her eyes. Like she was seeing the glory days of who she had once been. “Weren't we?”
“Check back with me in thirty years, Charles,” Craig added, a condescending smirk on his lips. “The CIA has a way of breaking young idealists. Especially if they're in love.”
In another life, Bryce would tell Craig he had no idea what he and Chuck had already been through, what they'd seen and done. They'd been separated, hunted, nearly broken, tortured, shot, manipulated - and those were good days. He didn't owe Craig a response. Wouldn't lower himself to justifying why he and Chuck would survive what had broken the Turners. It wasn't for them to know.
Maybe he and Chuck would defy the odds, or maybe they'd go through some hell along the way to forever, but he loved Chuck enough to keep picking himself up and trying. And as long as Chuck felt the same, Craig's warning was empty. Just the bitter words of an old man who didn't fight hard enough to keep what was good in his life.
Chuck brushed his hand along Bryce's shoulders as he went to answer the door (hopefully the marshalls coming to take the Turners away). Bryce winked back, knowing Chuck had read everything he'd just thought in his face. Chuck always the only one who could see behind his masks.
Chuck's posture went from semi-relaxed to tense and alert, his eyes wide as he spun away from the door.
Bryce was taking a step forward before he'd even processed it. “Chuck?”
“It’s Otto.”
Of course it was, nothing about this case had been as easy as it seemed.
The tiger growled lowly outside the apartment door, emphasising that point clearly. Otto had brought his tiger. That was just unfair.
“And he's got his pussycat,” Chuck added, in case anyone had missed that.
Part of Bryce wanted to laugh hysterically, because this was just his life right now wasn't it? A live tiger outside his apartment, with his boyfriend closest to the door. Like he didn't have enough fuel for his nightmares.
Fortunately, as Chuck used to like to say, Bryce was a superspy. His professional side won out. Assess the situation. Tiger, Otto, probably goons. Chuck close to the door but Chuck could handle himself. Two virtually useless handcuffed spies. And a tiger's collar with the software and what looked suspiciously like a high tech tracking device.
Not a lot to work with. Bryce had had less.
“Where do you keep your backup guns?”
Bryce cut a glance at Laura. Look who decided to remember she was a spy.
Craig muttered something about the thirty foot rule, which was all well and good but Bryce bet they didn't have to share an apartment with one person who didn't like guns and another who Bryce wouldn't trust around them.
Chuck spun slowly around the living room, looking for something. “Honey, Bryce, where is that safe of yours?”
“I moved it when your best friend moved in,” Bryce replied, refusing to feel sheepish about that.
“Why would you do that?”
Really? Chuck had to ask? Bryce's track record lately for attracting bullets wasn't favourable even from his point of view. “Forgive me, darling, but I didn't want to get shot by your idiot best friend.”
Chuck scowled, but didn't seem to disagree with that concern. “We'll discuss this later.”
“I'll add it to the list.”
At Bryce's sarcasm, Chuck softened. Inexplicable, that man. “No guns?”
“There's a few in our room, but it'll take too long to get them.”
Chuck had upgraded the security to access their gunsafe when Morgan had started sniffing around. A lockbox within a safe, behind another safe door, behind Bryce's X-Files film poster. They really had to move the safe back into the living room - there was no point in having a weapons cache if he couldn't access it when he needed it.
“Sorry.”
Chuck shook his head. “I don't like the idea of shooting up our home anyway.”
Bryce didn't either. The theory was that the spy world was supposed to stop at their front door. A naive boundary when trouble invited itself to their door.
Chuck always was the personable one, able to moderate if not deflect the immediacy of danger. Bryce trusted him to handle Otto for the moment. His priority was keeping the liabilities out of sight. Cuffing them to the bathtub wasn't the most elegant solution, but it did for the time Bryce had.
Especially since it very much sounded as if the tiger was now inside his apartment.
“Charles, darling?” Bryce called, pitching his voice towards confusion to balance Chuck's nervous charm. “What's going on?” Bryce moved into Chuck's space, not entirely faking wanting to be close to him. He couldn't stop the thread of steel in his voice as he turned to Otto, standing in his living room like he owned the place. “Who are you?”
“You know who I am,” Otto replied, a cross between a Bond villain and a slightly eccentric uncle. “The question is, who are you?”
As if knowing that Bryce had a sarcastic response all lined up - and it was a good one - Chuck stepped in. “Oh my God. You're the guy!”
“The guy?” Bryce queried, as if he had no idea who Chuck was talking about.
Chuck grabbed Bryce’s hand, the image of a doting boyfriend. “The guy with party and the mansion up in the hills. Baby, you know the one.”
Bryce squeezed Chuck's hand a little too hard. Baby? Chuck honestly looked at him and thought that petname worked. No. Not even for a cover. But, Bryce leaned into what he knew Chuck wanted.
“I told you it wouldn't work,” Bryce sighed, shaking his head fondly. “I'm sorry, my boyfriend thinks he needs to impress me by sneaking us into rich people parties.”
Otto, astonishingly, didn't look like he bought it. And Chuck and Bryce were selling it so well. “Where are the two CIA agents?”
Chuck blinked, confusion lifting his voice just an octave too high. “Why- why would there be CIA agents in our apartment.?”
Otto shrugged, “Because this isn't a real apartment.”
Now wait just a second.
“This is a CIA safe house.”
Did Otto miss all the nerd collectibles? What CIA safe house would have sci-fi posters and models of all the USS Enterprises?
“And you two are not a real couple.”
Bryce could feel his eyes narrowing despite himself. He could handle a lot of things: a tiger sniffing around his apartment, the Turner's being the best example Beckman had of a stable long term spy couple, Morgan Grimes eating him out of house and home. But he drew the line at anyone insinuating that he and Chuck weren't a real couple.
Chuck started laughing. Not the goofy laughter Bryce loved so much but good enough to fool most people. “This is a practical joke, isn't it?” Chuck grinned, wagging his finger at Otto like he'd been very bad. “Who put you up to this? I bet it was his sister, wasn't it?” Chuck sighed, giving Bryce a very exasperated glare. “I told you she's had it out for me since we forgot to invite her to Thanksgiving.”
Bryce felt himself grin. “We're spies now then,” he shrugged, watching Otto's tension out of the corner of his eye. “You do have a very 007 look.”
“Schucks,” Chuck blushed, bumping into Bryce. “And you, definitely could be like Felix Lighter.”
“Felix?” Bryce arched an eyebrow. “You see me getting eaten by a shark, do you?”
“He didn't actually get-”
“Enough!” Frustration flashed over Otto's face. “Whoever you are, all I ask is that you hand over the Turners.”
Bryce racked his mind. There had to be a clever way out of this. Unfortunately, he didn't like his odds with gymnastic martial arts against a tiger.
Otto pulled out a gun. “You have until the count of drei.”
“Could you just hold off on the countdown for just a moment please?” Chuck asked, holding out his free hand. “I would appreciate a very quick sidebar with my boyfriend here. If you don't mind. Thank you.”
Otto, grudgingly, lowered his gun. And Chuck turned the both of them so they could walk a few paces for the illusion of privacy.
“I say we hand them over,” Chuck muttered, and Chuck really shouldn't tempt him.
Unfortunately, Bryce was a damn good spy. Most days. And unfortunately that included today.
“Can't do that.”
Chuck's head time and frown effectively conveyed a frustrated why not?
“Because you're better than that, my Chuck,” Bryce reminded him. “And I really don't want to lower myself the few inches to their level.”
Chuck sighed with his whole body. “But what if they're right?”
“Do you believe they are?”
Chuck's nose crinkled, a rare but deserved damn you, Bryce Larkin. Bryce treasured those looks.
“No.”
“Neither do I,” Bryce whispered, letting his lips quirk up in a grin. “And when we get out of this, we're gonna have to look at bringing my stash back in, because, I don't want to sound like John Casey, but guns.”
Affection twinkled in Chuck's eyes, his nerd squeezing his hand once more before they turned back to Otto.
“Sorry,” Chuck apologized, and he really did sound sincere. “We can't help you.”
But Sasha, the tiger, it seemed could. She led Otto and his goons right to the bathroom door and was led back outside again a few moments later.
When Otto returned from the bathroom he was holding a pair of handcuffs. No Turners. They were in the wind again. Unbe-freaking-lievable.
“The Turner's have oeft us in trouble, again?” Behind the disbelief, Chuck was hurt. Bryce could hear it.
Okay. Time for a plan.
You know what I see, Otto?” Bryce asked, taking a half step forward. “The Turners have betrayed all of us. Which means we're all on the same side right now.” He flickered a baleful look at the gun trained on his Chuck. “Put your guns down and let us help you track down those backstabbing bastards.”
“Yes!” Chuck cried, leaping on to back Bryce up as he always did. “They are the lowest of the low. CIA scum.”
Laura burst in through the French doors, her gun held on the goons in front of Chuck and Bryce. Craig was just a step behind. “Let them go, Otto.”
Bryce inclined his head, smirking just a little at the nonplussed look on Otto's face. “They're not entirely irredeemable, though.”
Chuck turned towards them, Bryce feeling his hope flaring up again. Only Chuck Bartowski would give so many chances. “What are you two doing?”
“Showing you we're not traitors, Charles,” Craig replied, and if he kept this up Bryce night even forgive him for the first time he hurt Chuck.
A muffled roar from across the courtyard distracted Otto. His love for his tiger was sweet. Bryce was not above using it. With a wink at Chuck, Bryce threw himself into action. Who needed guns when gymnastic martial arts led to quicker and quieter ass-kicking?
Otto and his man went down very quickly, almost anticlimactically so for bringing a full grown freaking tiger into their need chic Oasis. But that did not stop either he nor Chuck from sweeping up their guns and training them on the Turners.
No good deed, after all.
“Put the gun down, Laura,” Bryce called, refusing to sound regretful. “You know you're both coming in.”
Laura chuckled mirthlessly. “I would have said the same thing thirty years ago.”
Craig smiled at his wife. “After what we did? You would have shot us dead where we stand.”
“Which would be perfectly justifiable,” Chuck agreed, colder and harder than Bryce ever wanted to hear from him. “And yet unnecessary,” he added, reengaging the safety on his gun. “Right, honey?”
“I don't know,” Bryce hummed, tilting his head at them. “I am tempted to shoot ‘em.”
“They did save us.”
“There was a tiger in my apartment,” Bryce verbally bulletpointed that. “They betrayed you. I pulled a stunt like that and I got shot for it. Karma is a bitch.”
Bryce wasn't really going to shoot them, and Chuck (probably) knew that. But Craig didn't. And Bryce could still recognise well enough when someone loved another person. He wouldn't risk Laura's life on a stubborn standoff.
And sure enough, Craig lowered Laura's gun, telling her softly that it was over but it was going to be okay.
For a moment, as Laura leaned up into Craig's embrace, Bryce could almost see the idealistic young spies in love they'd once been. For all their betrayals, that look wasn't so far away from him and Chuck.
It was actually reassuring to know that - somewhere deep down - even after thirty years, they could still be stupid young kids in love.
The next day, after sleeping and showering off the night they'd just had, it was time for another briefing with Beckman. It wasn't so bad - yes, a part of him did wish he was back on his couch with Chuck, eating bagels and debating which exotic animal made a better hypothetical pet than a tiger - but he did enjoy hearing Beckman praise their work. The software was secure, the country's communication network safe, another successful mission for team Bartowski.
”And now,” Beckman sighed, peering through the screen at them. ”Onto the subject of the Turners and their actions.”
Chuck stepped out from behind Bryce's chair, voice as earnest as his face. “Actually, General, if I might be able to say something on behalf of the Turners…”
Bryce let out a tiny sigh, unwillingly remembering the glimpse he'd seen last night. The things he'd do for Chuck.
Out of his chair and walking in front of the table, Bryce pulled on a professional smile. “General, the Turners’ double cross was actually a triple cross,” he began, feeling Chuck's confused look against the top of his head. “By stealing the software from us and making us believe they were traitors, in fact they succeeded in luring Otto into a trap and we were able to capture him.” Bryce narrowed his eyes over his shoulder at the smirking Turners, silently letting them know this wasn't for them. “Now, I'm not sanguine about the tiger in my apartment, but even I can admit a good piece of spycraft when I see it.”
”I would expect nothing less from the Turners,” Beckman approved, looking almost happy. And there it was, one for his bingo board. ”I just hope you and Agent Bartowski were able to learn something from these two exemplary operatives.”
And, Bryce was out now. Anything he'd say right now would be too sarcastic even for Beckman to overlook.
“We did,” Chuck agreed, turning to smile at the Turners. “Working with them has been very… humbling.”
Craig and Laura then took their time to retire, leaving with a nod towards Chuck and Bryce as the next best of the best spy couple. Which, frankly, was the least they could do.
Beckman disconnected, not agreeing one way or the other, and the Turners stood to take their leave.
“We wish you many happy marriages,” Craig smiled, taking his wife's hand as they left.
Chuck grinned after them, buoyant in the way he should have been for this entire mission. “I'm still more of a one and done kind of guy,” he said, looking at Bryce in a way that would have made a lesser spy melt.
“Nerd,” Bryce grinned, taking Chuck's hand and leading him upstairs to the closed Orange Orange.
Sarah was helping Morgan and Casey turn Ellie and Devon's apartment back into an apartment after Morgan trapped the tiger in it. And Bryce did not envy her one bit, but if anyone could make order out of that chaos, it was his best friend. Right now, Bryce had his own order to remake. A wrong to put right.
“So,” Bryce began, pulling out one of the uncomfortable plastic chairs. “I've been having nightmares. I didn't want to tell you. Burden you. Good spies don't-” Bryce cut himself off, watching as Chuck sank into the orange seat across from him.
“You want to talk about it?” Eyes as soft as his voice, endless compassion. His Chuck.
Bryce chuckled, hooking his foot around Chuck's ankle under the table. “No. But I don't want to not talk to you about this. About anything. I love you, you know, and I don't want to hide parts of myself from you. That's not love.”
Chuck smiled, leaning across the table to take Bryce's hand. “I've been told I'm a pretty great listener,” he said, humour filling his voice with warmth. “Let me help.”
Bryce took a deep breath, and let himself begin...
Chapter 157: Chuck Versus the Tooth Part I
Chapter Text
“I cannot believe you did that,” Chuck cried, storming through the apartment to flop dramatically onto the couch. “I thought you loved me.”
Following him at a more sedate pace through their apartment, Bryce stopped by the side of the couch. He tilted his head, looking down at Chuck with sparkling eyes and a grin of self-satisfaction. It was a little soft around the edges, as it always was when Bryce was looking at Chuck, and his eyes sparkled. Warmth, mischief, unrepentant affection.
“You're the one who challenged me to one on one laser tag, Chuck,” Bryce reminded him, failing to sound apologetic for his complete and utter betrayal of the man he claimed to love. “It's not my fault you forgot that I play to win.”
“You said you gave up!” Chuck pointed accusingly in the vagure direction of that smug smirk. “You used the Klingon word for surrender!”
Butter wouldn't melt innocence blossomed on Bryce's face. “I had my fingers crossed.”
“Oh, he had his fingers crossed,” Chuck announced sarcastically to the ceiling tiles. “My bad for overreacting.”
There was a muffled sound. Like a chuckle hidden in a cough, smothered in a snort and held at the back of a throat.
Chuck knew Bryce was laughing his ass off. When he snapped his gaze to Bryce, the superspy was perfectly serene, save for the twinkle he couldn't smother in his eyes.
“You shot me!”
Bryce rolled his eyes. “With a laser. Causing absolutely no physical harm. You're just sore that you flashed and I still beat you.”
Whether or not that was the case, Chuck wouldn't deign to admit.
“Haven't you heard of letting the wookiee win?” Sci-fi mention, fifty-fifty chance of swaying Bryce.
An arched eyebrow, fond despite the exasperation. “You're not a wookiee.”
Make that zero percent.
Chuck groaned, long and dramatic. “Why do I love you?”
“A mystery of the universe, my Chuck.”
Chuck grinned, lifting his head long enough that Bryce could claim the cushion he'd been laying his head on. “Do you think there'll be anything decent on TV?”
Bryce snorted above him. “It's Monday, Chuck. There's never anything good on on a Monday. It's why we went out for laser tag.”
That was true. And the thought of lifting his head again so Bryce could go and put on one of their (many) sci-fi DVDs was suddenly too daunting to consider.
“Disgustingly saccharine Hallmark romance?” All there'd probably be on this time on a Monday night.
Watching Bryce's eyebrows rise from below was strangely transfixing. “You only suggest that when you're going to fall asleep and leave me to watch it alone.”
Chuck flashed his most innocent smile. “I would never do that to you.”
“Uh-huh.” Curiously, Bryce did not sound mollified.
Time to deploy the sad eyes.
A sigh Chuck felt more than heard. “Fine.” And that was amusement amongst the irritation. “But one snore, Bartowski, and I'm finding something embarrassing for you to watch next movie night.”
Chuck didn't doubt for one second that Bryce could definitely do that, but...“You love me too much.”
Bryce rolled his eyes, switching on the television. “Go to sleep, Chuck.”
“I'm not tired,” Chuck protested, proud of the way he smothered a betraying yawn in a very believable stretch.
Another chuckle that wasn't quite a chuckle. “Of course you're not, Charles.” Mischief trickled through Bryce's voice. “So, you won't mind moving for me to put Back to the Future in?”
“No moving.”
Bryce laughed properly, Chuck scowling at him and then turning his head to pout dramatically at the ceiling. Fingers carded through his hair. Gentle. Soothing. Chuck wasn't going to be appeased so easily, but it felt so nice. And he was so tired.
“You don't play fair.”
“Nope.” Bryce's fingers paused, Bryce leaning down to place an awkward but tender kiss to his forehead. “I do love you, though. Even when you accuse me of cheating at laser tag.”
No fair. How was Chuck supposed to pretend to be grumpy at Bryce when he said that? The answer was not at all, and they both knew it. Just as they both knew Chuck wasn't even grumpy in the first place.
“Love you too, trackstar,” Chuck smiled, letting his eyes slip closed. “Even when you cheat at laser tag.”
Bryce chuckled above him, his free hand switching the television on to the news station he usually chose for background noise. Chuck faintly heard the reporter talking, but sleep claimed him before he could make a witty remark.
The end credits of Back to the Future were rolling on the television when Chuck woke up. Bryce, relaxed more comfortably into the couch cushions, was humming softly along. Chuck could even feel the tiny vibrations of Bryce's foot tapping to the melody.
Chuck reluctantly sat up. If Bryce had found Back to the Future to watch, it was probably late and they had to be at work tomorrow.
“You were supposed to find a bad Hallmark movie to watch,” Chuck grumbled, blinking the last traces of sleep away from his eyes.
Typically, Bryce offered a simple, unapologetic grin. “You should never underestimate my ability to find sci-fi at a moment's notice.”
“Especially if it has a cheesy eighties soundtrack.”
Bryce's jaw dropped, playful offense bursting over his face. “And that, right there, Mr Bartowski, is why I didn't wake you up.”
Chuck laughed, leaning back on his side of the couch cushions. “Dork.”
In a normal situation, that was where Bryce would grin that crooked half-grin that was all Chuck's and say something like “your dork”, and Chuck would have to kiss him because Bryce was Chuck's dork and he loved him. Or Bryce would call Chuck a nerd and Chuck would hear the “I love you” that the word normally meant.
Unfortunately, this was not a normal situation. A fact that was becoming clearer and clearer to Chuck.
Back In Time was replaced by the 1812 Overture, General Beckman appearing outside their apartment windows, banging cymbals in time to the music. Chuck saw a flicker of an image - maybe Beethoven - as he asked Bryce to look at the window, and then Beckman was gone.
Before Chuck could begin to process that weirdness, the doorbell rang and Bryce grinned expectantly.
“About time,” he said, sitting up from his careful slouch. “I'm starving.”
They'd gone to their favorite Italian restaurant before the laser tag arena. Bryce had proclaimed himself so full that Chuck had to finish his pasta.
But that wasn't strange enough, apparently. Bryce flickered, momentarily replaced by a grainy, pulled from TV type of image of a female newsreader. A female newsreader who said “Zamibia” the same time Bryce was telling Chuck about a Zamibian food delivery place.
The whole new place thing wasn’t entirely odd - Bryce did like introducing Chuck to new cuisine. But Bryce shouldn't flicker like that. He wasn't replaceable by any metric.
But fine. If Bryce was hungry for Zamibian food, Chuck would go answer the door for him. Chuck could be a considerate boyfriend.
Instead of the delivery person Chuck expected, Daniel Shaw was at their door. Yes, he was holding a paper bag presumably with Bryce's takeout, but Chuck didn't think. He pulled guns from his waistband - and when they'd got there he didn't know, he was just grateful they were there - and shot Shaw in the chest. Exactly where he'd shot him on that bridge in Paris.
And once Chuck started shooting him, he couldn't stop. Following him into the courtyard, firing, until Shaw toppled into the fountain and sank. Down and down, blood reddening the water. Further and further…
Chuck jolted awake and upright with a start, his heart racing in his chest.
Bryce muted the television, immediately on guard, all his considerable attention and focus fixed on Chuck. “What's wrong?”
Chuck looked around the room, desperately scanning for any hint of the nightmare he'd just suffered.
“You're not watching Back to the Future.”
A good thing, but perhaps Chuck's tone had been a little too accusatory.
“Without you?” Bryce's smile was a shade too tense. Worried, but hiding it, so Chuck didn't worry about him worrying. “What kind of boyfriend do you take me for, Chuck?”
Chuck's real one, he hoped.
Bryce proved that as easily as ever. He leaned forward, pinning Chuck with the worried intensity of his blue eyes, hand warm through the knee of Chuck's jeans.
“Now I realise I'm hardly the poster child for talking about nightmares, Chuck, and I'm fully aware I'm a hypocrite.” Bryce smiled, mirthless and accepting. “You're having nightmares, and not just the odd one. You don't have to talk about them if you don't want to, you know I won't insist, but I am worried.”
Chuck hated it when he made Bryce worry, especially because of him. But not talking about it would only worry Bryce more and Chuck didn't want to keep secrets from Bryce anymore than Bryce wanted to keep secrets from Chuck. He was just careful, he knew Bryce felt bad about talking about his nightmares - a situation that had unfortunately (but with no correlation as far as Chuck could tell) preceded the nightmares Chuck found himself plagued with.
“Promise me you won't think I'm crazy.”
Bryce's eyebrow twitched, an essay in surprise for Bryce in superspy mode. “You are many things, Charles Bartowski, but none of them is mentally unsound.”
“It was about Beethoven and Zamibia. And Beckman was playing cymbals and- and Shaw was there, delivering Zamibian food you'd ordered and-” Chuck broke off, rubbing his temples as if that could make his mind behave.
“Shaw is dead, Chuck,” Bryce reassured him, soothing but for the tiny flicker in his eyes. An echo of the nightmares he'd told Chuck about. Bryce's flavour of Shaw-inspired night time hell.
“I know,” Chuck agreed, reaching for the hand Bryce still had on his knee. “He's definitely gone. But, honey, either I'm going crazy or my nightmare is trying to tell me something.”
Bryce nodded, immediately resolute. “Well, you're not crazy-”
“Unless it's about you,” Chuck interrupted, needing to see Bryce smile, if only for a second.
His interruption was rewarded, Bryce's lips curling with an accompanying twinkle before Bryce was businesslike again. Superspy calm.
“So,” Bryce continued, squeezing Chuck's hand. “What is your nightmare trying to tell you?”
While anyone else in the world would have had every reason to laugh in Chuck's face and tell him his imagination was being a little overactive, Bryce never even hesitated. He sprung into action, sending an emergency text to Sarah to meet them at Casey's, calling for a priority communication with Beckman, making a cup of tea to calm Chuck down while they waited for Sarah to drive to them. Chuck believed what his nightmare was trying to tell him, so Bryce did too. Simple as that.
One of these days, Chuck would figure out what he'd done to deserve this unwavering support and belief. What it was about him that made Bryce not even blink at the most outlandish things that Chuck believed. Chuck could probably tell Bryce that Han Solo shopped at the Large Mart and Bryce would shrug and accept it - believing it because Chuck did. He didn't deserve it, but Chuck wasn't going to take it for granted.
Bryce believed him without question. Which meant Sarah would be easier to persuade - she always took Chuck's intuitive leaps better when Bryce was there to give her a subtle nod. So Chuck only had to worry about Casey and Beckman. And convincing the NSA contingent was going to be much harder. Bryce liked to quip that intuition wasn't a software update they'd received yet, and Chuck worried that his bone-deep certainty that he was right about this wasn't going to be enough proof for the General.
Just the same, he had to try.
Both Casey and Beckman looked vaguely murderous to be woken this late. Both wrapped in dressing gowns, both in their pyjamas and neither seeming as it they thought Chuck was their favourite person right now. Sarah had seemed likewise when she'd greeted Chuck at their apartment door. But Bryce had ushered her into the kitchen before she could more than raise her eyebrows at Chuck, the low murmur of their voices following not long afterwards.
A part of Chuck wanted to eavesdrop. Despite the years they'd worked together and the friendship they shared, Sarah Walker remained largely a mystery to Chuck. And after everything with Shaw - and Sarah's confusing choice to work analysis these past few weeks rather then enter the field - Chuck wanted to make sure she was okay. If anyone had the ability of getting to the truth of that, it would be Bryce. For a man as reticent as he could be on certain matters, there was no one in the world - Chuck's sister excepted - that could make someone feel safe or seen enough to open themselves up.
It was certainly the case for Chuck, anyway.
Tempting as it was, Chuck left them to their discussion. There were no shortcuts to the things that mattered in life. And, if Chuck really was worried, he could ask Bryce later. Bryce would find the right words to assuage Chuck's worries without betraying any confidences Sarah might want him to keep.
Whatever conversation Bryce had with Sarah seemed to have done the trick. When Sarah had followed Bryce out - mugs in both their hands - she was clearly in the mood to listen.
Listening, from any of them, was about as lucky as Chuck was going to get tonight.
And while he had that much, he was going to use it.
“The Ring is going to try and kill the President of Zamibia at the Beethoven concert tomorrow night.”
Casey growled softly in the back of his throat, hands tightening on his robe so he didn't reach out and probably throttle Chuck. “Tomorrow night,” he echoed, danger threading through his words. “You couldn't have done this in the morning?” Casey's eyes narrowed, yep Chuck definitely wasn't his favourite person right now. “You know how dear my sleep is to me, Bartowski.”
Chuck did feel a little, a lot even, bad about it. He really did.
“Look, I'm sorry, Casey,” Chuck apologized, sincerely meaning it. He really was. “And General, I'm sorry. I know that it's very late and you are obviously very…”
Chuck trailed off, momentarily losing his track of thought at the sight of a male person entering the kitchen of Beckman’s residence. He didn't need to look to know that both Bryce and Sarah were strenuously pretending that they had seen nothing, knew nothing and would say nothing about the aforementioned gentleman caller.
“… busy,” Chuck finished at long last, forcing his mind back to the matter at hand. “But, the President of Zamibia is in danger!”
To her credit, Beckman didn't entirely dismiss him out of hand. “Did you flash on something, Chuck?”
Ah. Right.
In all the haste, he hadn't exactly thought through how to phrase the source of his intelligence.
Tricky.
“About that, General,” Chuck hedged, buying time to glance across to Bryce.
Bryce's lip quirked apologetically, pairing with a slightly tilted head to silently but clearly convey: you're just going to have to say it, Chuck.
Which, thanks, honey, so helpful.
Ripping off the band-aid then. “I know because I saw it in my dream.”
Casey's eyes almost bugged out of his head.
Bryce and Sarah, oddly in tune as ever when it came to spy mode, remained blank faced and impassive. As if Chuck's dream was a completely normal source of intelligence gathering.
Beckman, however, favoured Casey's reaction. She blinked, frowning like she couldn't quite believe that that specific combination of words and syllables had come out of Chuck's mouth.
“Your dream?”
Bryce cleared his throat softly. When he spoke, he used his perfectly even, logical, reasonable voice. The one that made even the most outrageous of statements sound rational and well thought out.
“Chuck has been having very vivid dreams lately,” he explained, tactfully avoiding stating how ‘vivid’ actually meant ‘so frighteningly realistic neither of them had had an unbroken night's sleep in days’. “And tonight, we were watching the news about Kuti, the Zamibian president, which must have triggered something in Chuck's brain.”
“Because in my dream, I saw Beethoven,” Chuck continued, sending a quick, grateful smile at Bryce. “And then Shaw was there, delivering Zamibian food to Bryce. And then he tried to kill everyone.”
Chuck winced, wishing he could have phrased that a little more delicately. Traitorous, backstabbing, boyfriend-attempted-murdering douchebag or not, Sarah had been dating the guy.
Sarah gave Chuck a little look. One that on Bryce meant that Chuck was being sweet for needlessly worrying. He hoped it meant the same thing on Sarah and not you have all the emotional sensitivity of a flatulent donkey.
Anyway, Chuck had a point he was trying to make.
“So, obviously,” he continued with a little more enthusiasm. “The Ring are going to assassinate the President of Zamibia at the Beethoven concert.”
Casey glared at Chuck for a microsecond, then turned proudly to the screen. “General, permission to slap Bartowski?”
“General,” Bryce added, not missing a beat. “Permission to slap Casey if he tries to slap Chuck?”
Sarah, fortunately, stepped in before Chuck had to intervene. “General, Chuck has clearly been under a lot of stress lately, with the dreams and-”
“I think I understand perfectly, Agent Walker,” Beckman interrupted, Chuck feeling a leaping sense of giddiness.
She understood!
Chuck grinned, feeling need finally earned the trust and respect of his superior. It was a heady feeling.
“What's our assignment?”
“Chuck,” Beckman said, very seriously. Looking almost concerned, actually, which really wasn't the vibe Chuck had been going for. “I'm assigning you to see a CIA therapist. These dreams you are having are getting in the way of your work, and our sleep.”
“Chuck isn't crazy, General,” Bryce interrupted, perfectly calm but for the shards of ice in his voice.
“Exactly!” Chuck echoed, pointing to Bryce enthusiastically. He could kiss him. Probably would, but Beckman wouldn't approve. “Bryce knows me best! Listen to him! Therapists are for people with real problems. I'm fine.”
And Chuck was. Honestly. Yeah, so the dreams weren't ideal, but Bryce had dealt with his for years and nobody shipped him off to see a CIA shrink. But if he was honest, the only problem he had was that there was never any decent sci-fi on on Mondays - which was an issue for networks not psychiatrists.
He didn't want to see a CIA psychiatrist. They'd take him away from his nice, comfortable apartment, and his nice, comfortable bed with his gorgeous dork of a boyfriend. And they'd ask him lots of uncomfortable questions. Like a test Chuck couldn't study for with answers he couldn't get right.
It wasn't going to be comfortable.
Chuck wasn't going to be comfortable.
Beckman wasn't moved. And Chuck had been pretty darned stirring, he thought. To no avail.
He had an appointment to see the Doc.
Chapter 158: Chuck Versus the Tooth Part II
Chapter Text
Chuck had tried to think of any possible reason - really anything at all - that could get him out of meeting with the CIA psychiatrist. Sudden and unavoidable dentist appointment? Beckman would want proof and Chuck wasn't going to trade one kind of discomfort for another. Urgent meeting at the Buy More? Bryce had pointed out that Beckman would just schedule Chuck in with the shrink afterwards. Agoraphobia? Counterproductive. Jeffster concert? Bryce had just shaken his head, kissed Chuck's cheek and then walked into the bathroom before letting out the laughter Chuck knew had been bubbling.
Chuck let Bryce get the worst of his amusement out of his system, knowing he had probably been pushing it a little with the sheer barrel-scraping level of his desperation. Then, he opened the bathroom door, leaned on the doorjamb and raised his eyebrows.
Bryce was styling his hair for the day, getting rid of the soft waves Chuck loved because they meant Bryce was home and his and not needing to be in spy mode. Unfortunately, they both did, which was currently the problem. He had to prove he was sane so Beckman would take his dreams seriously and they could stop the Ring from assassinating the president of Zamibia.
“If I can't get out of this, Bryce, tell me how to get through it.”
Bryce's shoulder raised in a half shrug. “Just be you.”
Chuck cast his eyes heavenward. So helpful. “That's great advice, Bryce,” Chuck grumbled, leaning heavily into the sarcasm. “Being me got me into this mess. How did you get through it?”
Bryce paused, his eyes flickering away from Chuck, just for a microsecond. Long enough.
Hang on. Hold on just a second.
“You’ve never met with an agency psychiatrist, have you?”
“Not in a professional capacity,” Bryce admitted, the corner of his lips turning down in a show of something almost like guilt.
Fantastic. “Of course,” he laughed bitterly, not angry just frustrated. “Superspies don't have issues, do they?”
“Oh no, Chuck,” Bryce smiled, and there was something a little sad around the edges. Hurting, and not just for the situation Chuck was in. “We absolutely do. I have more issues than DC Comics. I'm just too good at hiding them.”
Chuck felt like an ass. He knew that. Probably better than Bryce wanted him to. But if Chuck apologized like he wanted to, that would just open that vault and this wasn't the time for that. “Well, how do I do that?”
Bryce grimaced, sympathy flaring in his eyes. “You don't, Chuck. You are a wonderful, beautiful, open book. There's not a deceptive bone in your body. It's one of the many things I love about you.”
Chuck scowled, trying very hard to feel anything but touched. Damn Bryce Larkin and his way to make Chuck feel better about his faults. “Dork.”
Bryce gave him one of those eye crinkling smiles. “Nerd,” he replied, happy and warm. “Just remember to breathe, don't babble and stay relaxed. You'll do fine.”
“And you're sure you can't come with me?”
Bryce padded forward, kissing Chuck just long enough that he could feel Bryce's smile against his lips. “Taking your boyfriend with you doesn't help with the I'm fine image you're looking for, my Chuck.”
“So, that's a no, then?”
Bryce laughed, bumping into Chuck as they both left the bathroom. “You're going to do just fine.”
Chuck wished he had Bryce's belief in him.
That being said, Chuck thought he was putting good a pretty good impression of a guy who had all his stuff together. He made it to the psychiatrist’s office, he laid down on the brown leather couch (cliche, but okay). He introduced himself like a normal person, no Bartowski babble at all. This was going okay.
And then the Doc spoke. “Are you comfortable, Chuck?”
Chuck's sensible, logical part of his brain told him to answer simply. Concisely. Yes. Done. Unfortunately, the sensible part of Chuck's brain was drowned out by the res of his brain which was in Chuck Mode.
He squirmed on the leather couch, tapping the sides of his Converses together. “No,” he admitted, hearing the high squeak in his voice. “No. Not particularly. No.”
Four no’s when one would have done. Great start, Chuck.
He looked across at the psychiatrist, who actually bore a striking resemblance to Doc Brown. And since he hadn't apparently ignored Bryce's good advice not to babble enough, he babbled some more.
“How does this work exactly, anyway?” Chuck asked, honestly curious and hoping to get that intense, silent stare off him. “I've only seen what you see in movies and stuff like that. Do you ask me questions and I just answer? Or is it more like a word association thing? And you would say like ‘father’-”
Abort.
“Actually, no,” Chuck hastened to cut himself off. “Give me another word.”
The Doc, Dr Dreyfus as he'd introduced himself, peered at Chuck more intently. “Do you want to talk about your father, Chuck?”
Chuck sat up, propping himself on his elbows, smiling a reassuring I'm totally sane and don't need to be here smile. “It wasn't my idea to be here, actually,” he admitted, in case Beckman hadn't passed along that detail. “So, no, I don't want to talk about anything, to be perfectly honest.”
Dreyfus didn't so much as blink.
“… despite your sparkling conversation skill,” Chuck heard himself add. It was a little passive-aggressive sarcastic zing, so very Bryce-like Chuck knew his boyfriend was rubbing off on him.
Dreyfus’s pen scratched across his notebook, making another note.
“That was a joke,” Chuck felt compelled to add. Dreyfus did not stop writing. “You're just really going to town on that pad, aren't you?”
Stunningly, the Doc continued to write.
Chuck, alas, was not good with the whole awkward silence thing. You'd think he would be, given Bryce's favourite tactic when he was in a snit and wanted Chuck to know he'd upset him in some deep and grave way was to give Chuck the silent treatment. But, no. Chuck crumbled every time.
As he did now.
He dropped his head back onto the squeaky leather of the couch and sighed. “Fine, I'll talk.” Chuck cleared his throat, staring at the ceiling. “Right, where do I start? Uh… Little bit about me. I live with my boyfriend. Best part of my life. Really, rock-solid relationship. Love of my life. Not a single problem there. Not a single one. Nope.”
Dreyfus’s silence niggled that part of Chuck's brain used to babbling. Just blurt the words out and trust that someone - usually Bryce - would decipher the real key point amidst the word vomit.
“I mean, yeah, he is a little out of my league in the looks and skill and general perfection department. And maybe he could be a skosh more communicative sometimes, but he does try. It's just, you know, sometimes it might be nice not to have to use my codebook of Boyfriend to English occasionally. And, not that it's his fault because I get he's loyal and I wouldn't ask him to change, but I recently did something that might have hurt his best friend and - I think she forgives me, I know she understands - but it might be good for him to just outright tell me that we're all okay. Because the friendship I used to have with her is kind of … dislocated now? And I just-”
Chuck shook himself. Bad babble. If he wouldn't say it to Bryce, he shouldn't say it to this stranger.
“No, it's okay. We're good. I know we're okay.”
Dreyfus added a note to the endless notes he'd already made. “Do you?”
Well, Chuck knew he and Bryce were good. Chuck and Sarah, yeah there was still a pretty big question mark there but they'd get there. Hopefully.
Dreyfus hummed thoughtfully. “Let's get back to your dreams. I believe they are a product of your subconscious interacting with the Intersect.”
Chuck jolted upright, his heart racing faster than when Bryce added on a few more miles to their Saturday runs “for fun, Chuck”. Dreyfus had said intersect. The last person who said they'd known about the Intersect was Shaw. And Shaw was a Sarah-hurting, Bryce-attempted-killing, traitorous Ring agent douchebag.
“Wait. What?”
He wanted to turn to the door, let the Intersect flash and calculate the best and quickest way it of this room. But. Beckman had sent him here. She wouldn't risk the Intersect again, not so soon after Shaw's betrayal had been found out.
Chuck forced his racing heart to slow. Perhaps, for now, he could go on a little faith. After all, Bryce had told him to be himself, and too trusting was practically Chuck's middle name. Well, Irving was his middle name but his point still stood.
“You know about the Intersect?”
“I'm a CIA psychiatrist,” Dreyfus replied, blunt, honest. There was actually something very comforting about that. No therapist like beating around the bush or allusions. “I know everything about you, Chuck.”
Chuck could feel his eyes widen. Everything?
“And as far as the Intersect goes, we've known for some time that it could spur a host of side effects.”
Chuck would file that away under information they could have shared with him some time ago.
“Like dry scalp?” Chuck asked, because he deflected with humour. It was what he did. “Because I have had annoyingly dry scalp since-”
Dreyfus didn't seem to enjoy his levity. “The Intersect is extraordinarily powerful,” he said, and Chuck got that, especially since, you know, he was the Intersect and this was literally his father's life's work. “It has the potential to … overwhelm your mind.”
The heart that was racing sunk through the floor.
That didn't sound good.
Dreyfus’s already serious face grew even more serious. “With the end result akin to something much like insanity.”
“Insanity?” Chuck repeated, panic jackrabbiting his heart again. “Doc,” Chuck leaned forward imploringly, “I'm not insane.”
Chuck could supply character witnesses if it would help. Morgan, Ellie, Devon, Sarah, Bryce, Casey- uh, maybe not Casey, but the rest.
And- and- and- “You're not even sure that the Intersect could make me insane. So, it could be just that the Intersect is doing it's thing. While I'm sleeping.” Which neatly brought Chuck back to why he thought being here was a waste of his time, because “If that is true, then President Kuti is in danger.”
A logical, reasonable, sane argument. Anyone would agree.
Except perhaps Dreyfus.
He fixed Chuck with an unflappable look, regarding him through the lenses of his glasses. “Slow down, Chuck.”
But Chuck couldn't. That wasn't him. When he cared about something, when he believed in something, he got emotional and emotional Chuck babbled. It was something everyone in his life had to accept and deal with because it was him.
So he didn't slow down or breathe or anything else.
He had to get Dreyfus to believe him so Beckman would believe him so they could stop the Ring from assassinating Kuti.
“Something is going to happen at the concert tonight, okay? And if I'm there, then we could stop it. And then, then I'm not crazy. Right?”
Dreyfus shook his head slightly. “I'm sorry, Chuck,” he denied, and Doc Brown would never have betrayed him like that. “I can't let you do that. Until further notice, I'm removing you from field duty.”
The snap of Dreyfus’s notebook closing was final. An iceberg dropping into Chuck's stomach.
Not again. The CIA couldn't keep doing this to him.
Chuck was right. He knew he was. But nobody - aside from the same person who always did - would listen to him.
Through what Chuck could probably only describe as a minor miracle, Chuck had managed to avoid his dangerously perceptive boyfriend in the immediate aftermath of his psychiatric appointment. It wasn't that Chuck didn't want to tell Bryce the truth, because he did. As Ellie was always telling them, a healthy relationship was founded on open communication as much as it was shared epic nerdery. But Chuck just couldn't bring himself to say the words aloud. Removed from field duty. Benched. They think I'm crazy. Any variation of them stuck in his throat, and his thumbs refused to move and type them into a message.
So, he'd lied. Well, fibbed really. Texted Bryce to say the Doc prescribed a decent night's sleep and he'd be fine.
Not the truth, not even in the vague vicinity of it. Chuck just couldn't bear to disappoint him. Or worse, worry him. Chuck was in and out of the spy life, on and off field duty like a yo-yo. And he dragged Bryce with him. What they needed, the both of them, was some stability.
So, he lied. Fibbed. Fudged the truth.
And Chuck was under no illusions that he'd only gotten away with it because of the text format. Bryce would take one look at him and know. While comforting, there was something in Chuck - deep, deep down and not entirely unlike Bryce's own occasional stubbornness - that needed to prove this on his own. Without the most super of all the superspies to hold his hand through it.
Chuck knew, the minute he told Bryce he'd been benched, everything else would come up. The Intersect equals possible insanity down the line thing in particular. Bryce already worried about Chuck's physical safety, choosing this life, but to know that Chuck's mind, the essence of what made him Chuck, was at risk? No, Chuck couldn't say he loved Bryce, mean it and then put him through that worry. He refused.
Which brought Chuck to his current situation. Pacing in the Buy More home theatre room, not quite hiding from Bryce, and watching news reports on Kuti.
“Okay, Chuck.” Morgan's voice behind him made him startle, muting the television instinctively. “You are watching more cable television than is healthy for a young man.” Morgan clapped, all let me help sincerity. “Please, talk to me. What's going on?”
Morgan. Chuck's heart leapt. Maybe he didn't have to do this alone. He could trust Morgan. And, honestly, he needed him in his corner on this.
“Buddy,” Chuck began, not caring to hide the emotions in his voice. “I've been having the strangest and most vivid dreams that I've ever had in my life.”
Morgan's head tilted curiously. “How vivid are we talking about here?”
Chuck turned towards the television. “Well, they have to do with that guy.”
Morgan's eyebrows pinched together, his friend coming back around to face him. “I guess he's handsome, in an authoritative kind of way.”
Chuck blinked, momentarily confused about what Morgan was meaning. Then his face screwed up like he'd bitten into a lemon. “No. Not that kind of dream, Morgan. Believe me, Bryce is the only one who stars in those dreams, buddy.”
It was Morgan's turn to screw up his face. “I don't know what you're talking about then.”
Chuck narrowly resisted throwing his arms up in the air. “Well, me neither. But he's the president of Zamibia, and he's going to be at the symphony tonight. And the dream that I had, made me think- made me know that he's in danger, man. But Beckman sent me to some doctor who thinks that it's just the Intersect playing with my subconscious.” Chuck ran his hand through his hair, helpless and hating it. “I know that I'm right, but nobody believes me.”
Morgan's face broadcast his scepticism on all frequencies. “Bryce doesn't believe you?”
Chuck tried not to flinch as that one hit home. “Bryce, no of course Bryce believes me. I'm trying not to involve Bryce in this one, okay? It's finally my nightmares that are keeping us up instead of his, and things between us feel really good right now. The last thing I want is for him to-”
“Think you're crazy.”
“No,” Chuck sighed, because Bryce had plenty of reasons before now to think Chuck had boarded the crazy train and never seemed to believe it. “Worry.”
Morgan sighed, understanding what Chuck wasn't quite saying. “Well, here's the thing,” he began, determined and thoughtful in a way Morgan had really grown into these past few months. “If this guy really is in danger, right? Then don't you think it would be crazy not to help the President of Zanfiria-bi-ha? Zam, uh-”
“Zamibia,” Chuck helpfully supplied, Morgan flashing him a grin.
“Yeah. That. Anyway, I'm gonna help you.” So announcing, Morgan clapped Chuck on the shoulder and left the room.
Towards the end of the day, Morgan summoned Chuck to the storage cage. Chuck had been trying to drown himself in work, desperately ignoring the insidious whisper of Dreyfus’s voice murmuring about potential insanity. Which, interestingly, was harder than it sounded. Especially when Chuck's work was fixing hard drives he could fix in his sleep.
When he got to the cage, Morgan was leaning against the chain link, looking quietly pleased with himself. Before Chuck could even speak, Morgan displayed two sunny orange coloured tickets. “Two tickets to the LA City Symphony,” he announced, giving them to Chuck and then nodding towards two garment bags hanging in front of Chuck. “Two tuxedos borrowed from your apartment. I found yours and borrowed one of your boyfriend's, call me crazy.”
Chuck wasn't going to do that. “Well done, buddy,” he praised, sparing a thought to hope Bryce didn't need to go into their closet until Chuck was home. “Bryce will probably shoot you, but I'll deal with that later.”
Morgan winced, like he'd weighed up that chance and gone for it anyway.
“I'm going to go out the back,” Chuck continued, grabbing his tuxedo. “Meet you at the Herder in five.”
The Concert Hall was beautiful, atmosphere refined, attendees looking impeccable in their finery. Chuck didn't feel too out of place. He and Morgan cut a fine figure in their tuxedos, the tailoring adding an element of confidence to their strides. With the hand that wasn't holding the concert program, Chuck grabbed Morgan's elbow. A slight tilt of his head had Morgan looking up towards a private box.
“That is Kuti, up in the president's box, buddy,” Chuck briefed, simple and to the point, like Beckman’s briefings. Only hopefully less scary. “Our mission-”
“Should we choose to accept it,” Morgan interrupted, flashing Chuck a little grin.
“Exactly,” Chuck nodded. “Make sure nothing happens to him. Now, Morgan,” Chuck looked away from Kuti, needing Morgan to see how serious he was, “my codename is Charles Carmichael.”
“Yeah, yeah,” Morgan agreed, because perhaps Chuck had been a little insistent on Morgan not slipping up and calling him Chuck Bartowski. “I got it. Mine’s Cobra.”
Chuck could only blink as Morgan walked off, ready to protect Kuti. “Great,” he muttered softly to himself. “I'm on a mission with Cobra. Maybe I am going crazy.”
Cobra wasn't the worst codename Chuck had ever heard - that went to the Fulcrum agent Singing Banana - but still. Cobra. He shook his head and followed Morgan. Mission time.
Most people would choose normal activities for a night with their best friend. Movies maybe. A wine tasting. Clubbing. Dinner. Something involving pottery or karaoke or board games. And, sometimes, normal was good. Just what they needed. And other nights, there was nothing that felt quite as right as a night spent in Castle's dojo, training.
A chance to reconnect, blow off steam, keep themselves on that edge of perfect fighting fitness. Testing, honing, becoming stronger partners for it.
And it was fun. Usually.
“You're distracted, Bryce.” Sarah kicked her leg out, knocking Bryce's legs from under him.
Bryce winced as his back hit the training mat for the third time. He was going to get a bruise. “I'm not distracted,” he grumbled, taking a moment to breathe before he had to get up and face Sarah again.
Sarah didn't need words to express her lack of belief in that statement. She did, however, reach down to offer Bryce a hand back up. Bryce used that weakness to send her toppling to the mat beside him.
He flashed a smirk equal parts fond and irritating. “Who's distracted now?”
“Still you,” Sarah replied, blowing her ponytail out of her face. “You shouldn't need to resort to tricks to get me down.”
Bryce knew that. He didn't like it, but he knew it. That did not mean that he was going to talk about it.
What would he say anyway? Chuck had seen a CIA psychiatrist and all Bryce had gotten afterwards was a single text? That sounded more codependent than interdependent. Or maybe he could say that he thought Chuck was lying to him. He didn't know about what exactly, but it made him worry. And, despite the mistakes Bryce had made in the past, he didn't want to be that guy. The guy who suspected his partner was lying to him. And he really didn't want to be the guy who investigated his boyfriend behind his back. So, what could Bryce do? Nothing but wait for Chuck to be ready to talk. Nothing but try not to let that ruin his night with Sarah.
Bryce rolled to his feet, falling back into a ready position. Sarah was already one up on him, he wasn't going to give her another by offering her a hand up.
Sarah flipped upright, flashed Bryce a smile, and moved. They never adhered to any particular fighting style, throwing anything at the other because they knew they could take it. Bryce sidestepped, kicked out. Sarah dodged, the palm of her hand flying towards his head. Bryce grabbed her wrist, Sarah forced him to disengage.
Not a fight as such, more a deadly dance. And with years working together, they were a perfect match. Sarah could intuit Bryce's moves, Bryce could predict hers. Each waiting for an opening that the other was too good to give.
“Having fun yet?” Bryce asked, executing a perfect backflip away from Sarah.
“Getting there,” Sarah agreed, not even a little out of breath.
Bryce laughed, not falling for Sarah's feint. And they were back at it again. No thoughts of Chuck intruded any more. Just him and Sarah and the ebb and flow of moving with her, fighting with her, keeping their friendship growing.
Chuck wished he could enjoy the symphony. Could sit back and let the music wash over him, appreciating every nuance in the rise and fall of the melodies. It was beautiful, moving even. And it wasn't that Chuck was too uncultured to appreciate the beauty of Beethoven's Symphony No. 9 in D Minor, quite the contrary. He simply found himself looking up at the president's box more often than could help his enjoyment of the symphony.
Morgan fidgeted beside him, looking as if he was able to enjoy the concert as little as Chuck was.
“Let me ask you a question,” Morgan murmured, low enough it wouldn't unduly upset their neighbors. “This whole Anna thing, you know? I mean, you think she wants me back?”
Chuck frowned, trying not to ask Morgan if he was crazy. It wasn't really a then he'd like to continue.
“Better question,” Morgan decided, fidgeting with his program. “Do I take her back?”
Well, Morgan had asked for his opinion. And it was, technically in the buddy code to be honest when he thought his friend would be making a huge mistake.
Chuck took a breath, glancing away from Kuti. “Didn't she break your heart, buddy? I mean, you did hit rock bottom.”
The kind of rock bottom that saw his dream of being a benihana chef shattered, made him homeless and unemployed, and directly led to him moving into Chuck and Bryce's apartment. Chuck didn't want to say that, though. Morgan didn't have much pride, but Chuck didn't want to wound the pride he had by listing his rock bottom so ruthlessly. Instead, he just whispered that they were on a mission and had to keep an eye on the president.
Morgan was not easily sidetracked. “She's kind of the love of my life, you know?” he sighed, watching the orchestra mournfully. “And when you want to talk about the Accountant - which is constantly - we talk about the Accountant. So I just thought that you could help me out.”
“Hey, hey, hey,” Chuck protested, frowning at his best friend. “That is not fair.” Chuck did not talk about Bryce that much. Just when it was necessary. And, even if that were the case, there was no comparing Bryce and Anna. Anna had shattered Morgan's heart. And Bryce was, well, not perfect but he made Chuck happy.
He went to protest further, only to be cut off by a savage shhhh from the woman seated to Morgan's right.
Chuck turned back to his vigil, smothering a yawn in the back of his hand. Why was classical music so soothing?
After Sarah had caught Bryce off guard (only slightly but just enough) and claimed the last hit, they called the training session a night. There was a fine line between training and pushing themselves too far, especially since Bryce's Spidey senses were tingling. He believed Chuck when he said Kuti was in danger, and when Beckman had proof she'd believe of that, they had to be ready to act. He and Sarah would do no one any good if they weren't on their game because they'd enjoyed sparring a little too much.
They showered and changed into what Casey would call civilian clothes, emerging into the main area of Castle lightly bickering about kebabs versus tacos for a quick dinner. Casey, because he had about as much of a life outside of work as any of them did, was seated at the table, drinking coffee and looking over reports.
Strangely, Casey looked surprised to see Bryce. Once, that would have given him a little spark of pleasure - oneupping Casey had been a pleasure of his spy career - but now it just made him feel uneasy.
“What are you doing here, Larkin?” Casey asked, setting his mug down. “Thought you had a fancy date with Chuck.” The Colonel nodded towards the computer screens. “Saw him leave the store a little while ago in his tux.”
Bryce closed his eyes a second, fighting back the urge to slam down his most neutral mask. A little voice that sounded like Chuck's reminded him that he was in a team now and he didn't need to hide when he was caught off guard. Sarah and he supposed Casey would have his back.
When he opened his eyes, he let out a sigh, cursing himself for falling for it.
“Chuck's in a tux?” Bryce repeated, which was definitely news to him because… “Not in our apartment playing Call of Duty with Morgan?”
Casey shrugged, not yet getting Bryce's unease. “He was wearing his tux.” Casey's eyes widened seconds later, the realization hitting him moments after it hit Sarah.
Sarah, who was already moving, stepping aside so Bryce could (angrily) type commands into the computer. After he hit the enter key with too much force, Sarah nudged him away, rewinding the feed to about an hour before at Casey's nudging.
If ever there was a time for a very emphatic Klingon curse, now was the time. Sadly, the person who most appreciated Bryce's nerdy expletives was the one responsible for them.
On screen was footage of the Buy More storage cage. Specifically, Chuck and Morgan with garment bag and expressions that screamed they were up to sneakiness.
Bryce liked sneakiness as much as the next spy. Even in his Chuck. But, Bryce tended to prefer Chuck's sneakiness when Chuck was being sneaky with Bryce. Not the small bearded man that Bryce was now going to have to maim - and not just for stealing one of his tuxedos.
Casey zoomed in on two tickets held in Chuck's hand a few moments before.
“The concert with the Zamibian president,” Sarah sighed, saying what Bryce knew she'd long suspected. “Chuck's going to prove he's right.”
Casey's eyes sparkled. A gleeful vengeance smirk on his face. “I'm gonna kill ‘em both.”
“No,” Bryce corrected, letting enough icy pleasantness into his voice that Casey would think he was pissed and not just worried. Well, a little pissed but mostly worried. Well, 60/40. “You can have Morgan,” he continued, because at least that way Chuck wouldn't have to give him the disappointed look. “Chuck is mine.”
Morgan's insistently jabbing elbow woke Chuck from his nap. The orchestra were now playing Beethoven's Ode to Joy and, through the sleep haze over Chuck's eyes, Morgan was looking very concerned.
“Why are you on stage?” Morgan asked, Chuck frowning in confusion.
“Buddy,” he began, blinking away the sleepiness. “I'm not on stage.”
As he spoke, the room shifted. All the attendees vanished and Chuck was standing on the stage. Alone in an empty concert hall. He looked around frantically, looking for any signs of life of explanation why he was now alone here. Then Shaw appeared, his hand putting pressure on one of two bleeding gunshot wounds in his chest.
“You shot me, Chuck,” Shaw called, his voice echoing through the room.
His mind flashed and he saw himself shooting Shaw. And then there was a gun in his hand. Heavy and familiar, identical to the gun he'd actually shot Shaw with. Another flash of an image, too quick for Chuck to see, and then Shaw was gone. Another flash, and Shaw was closer, in the first few rows instead of halfway up.
“What do you want?” Chuck asked the spectre of Shaw, hearing his voice break. “What are you trying to tell me?”
Shaw looked pitying. Like he was back under his training and Chuck had failed to spot the obvious. “The dream isn't about me, Chuck,” he said. “It's about a scientist. Dr Kowambe.” Shaw pointed up to the President's box.
Chuck followed his finger, seeing a man standing behind Kuti. He had a knife pressed against the president's throat. In the background, the symphony crescendoed, Chuck's mind flashed back to the dream that had started this mission. He saw Bryce's smile, then himself shooting Shaw in the dream. Then Dreyfus cut in, repeating his concerns about Chuck's possible insanity. The cymbals crashed, Chuck heard the name Kowambe once more, and then-
Chuck jolted awake in his chair. Morgan was beside him, attention fixed on the orchestra. Chuck looked away, back to the president's box. Saw Kowambe beside Kuti, talking to him.
“Oh my god,” Chuck cried, the words bursting out of him. “That's him. That's the guy who is going to kill Kuti.”
All Morgan's attention was immediately on Chuck. “What? Are you serious?” Morgan asked, ready to jump into action. “How do you know?”
“I just had another dream,” Chuck explained, grateful Morgan would need no further explanation. “I got to get up to the president's box.”
The woman on Morgan's other side hissed a shhhh at them again. Chuck did not have time for this.
“Listen, ma'am,” Chuck began, because he was still capable of being polite unlike the needlessly shushy. “Put a sock in it.” She turned away, offended, and Chuck looked at Morgan. “Stay in the seat.”
Morgan did not like the sound of that plan. “No. Come on, man. What if the seat is dangerous?” His eyes widened, asking Chuck if he'd thought about that. “I could be attacked.”
“Are you serious?” A whisper-cry of disbelief. “You're not gonna be attacked.”
“There could be a sniper,” Morgan retorted, and Chuck knew there was no way Morgan was going to let it go. He handed Morgan his backup tranquilizer gun, reminding him it was for life or death situations only. He probably should have added not to shoot himself with it, but hopefully Casey had managed to get to that part in the whole handling of guns training session.
Bryce burst through the side doors of the concert hall a few feet ahead of Casey and Sarah. He probably should have felt bad about quicker speed but he didn't. He scanned the sea of finery - men in tuxedos, women in dresses - trying to find Chuck. His nerd usually stood out in a crowd - tall, slightly awkward, little bit lanky, very handsome - but with everyone seated, Bryce's usual ability was made a little trickier.
Casey pointed Chuck out just before Bryce noticed him. Chuck was getting out of his seat, looking like he was heading up towards Kuti’s box.
Sarah was told by Casey to go after Bryce and ‘Bartowski’, that Casey had the ‘little elf’. Bryce didn't really know - or care for that matter - what Casey was going to do to Morgan, he was already out and heading after Chuck.
Sarah matched his stride, jogging out a little faster when Chuck came running out towards them. “No, Chuck,” she held her hand out. “Stop. I can't let you do this.”
Chuck slowed, stopping before her. “Sarah, listen-” he broke off, Bryce coming to stand by Sarah. Chuck's hazel eyes widened, guilt and apology filling his face. “Bryce. Hi?”
Bryce smiled, pleasant and calm. Resisted the temptation to cross his arms. This was superspy mode, not personal time mode. “Charles.”
He knew Chuck would pick up on the intonation. Would know that it wasn't the Charles that meant I love you, it was the Charles that meant Bryce was ever so slightly irritated. Mildly annoyed, even.
Chuck flinched minutely but his eyes were resolute. “I had another dream,” he announced, and damn him. He knew Bryce would be more immediately worried about that then the lie situation (which, if he knew Chuck, Chuck had probably downgraded in his own mind to a small fib). “The guy who is going to kill Kuti is in the president's box right now.”
Concern, and a little annoyance, filled Sarah's voice. “You should have told us-”
“You should have told me,” Bryce cut in. So much for putting this off.
Sarah's hand brushed Bryce's, a tiny reminder to get his head back in the game. One he shouldn't have needed.
“We could have helped you,” Sarah continued, Chuck's shoulders slumping for a moment under the weight of Sarah's perfectly executed guilt.
“I'm sorry,” Chuck sighed, and he looked so tired. The kind of exhausted that made Bryce want to drag him home, bundle him into bed and then find the CIA shrink and punch him for just proscribing a good night's sleep. “I really am.” Chuck looked between Bryce and Sarah, Bryce feeling himself begin to thaw. “I didn't want to get you mixed up in this dream stuff until I had proof, Sarah, alright?”
The soft exhalation beside him said that Sarah was cracking a little too. The Chuck Bartowski effect. So darned earnest you just couldn't stay mad at him.
Hazel eyes moved to Bryce. “I lied to you, I know, I'm sorry. I love you. And that doesn't fix anything, I know, but I do. And right now, I just need you to believe in me like you always do.”
Bryce glanced at Sarah, smiling at her ‘well, why not?’ shrug. To Chuck, his tone less perfectly pleasant, he sighed, “Let's so save a president.”
Bryce was mad at him. Chuck knew that. Not just from the unusually icy Charles he'd gotten, but from the way he and Sarah were side-by-side and Chuck was trailing after them like a sad puppy. He watched, as Bryce and Sarah - as one - flashed their CIA badges and announced a routine weapon's sweep. They hadn't even needed to look at each other, just flawlessly in sync in a way Chuck envied. And hurt a little like he was on the outside still while Bryce and Sarah were just so super.
Chuck flashed his own badge belatedly, pushing away the unhelpful emotions when Kuti turned to them.
“What is the meaning of this?”
Chuck didn't have time to explain. He walked right up to Kowambe, telling Bryce and Sarah that this was the guy.
“Doctor Kowambe?” Kuti checked, concerned, confused. Well Chuck was too. But he had a job to do.
Chuck moved Kowambe away from the president, trusting Sarah and Bryce to have his back. Even if they didn't understand what he was doing. He'd explain later, he would, but first he had to frisk Kowambe.
Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Bryce step in and politely intercept one of Kuti’s party. His absolute trust in Chuck warmed him.
Sarah, however, moved towards Chuck. “Just take it easy, Chuck,” she called, soothing in exactly the wrong way. Like she thought he was dangerous - or, worse, crazy.
Chuck didn't ignore her, but since he was already taking it perfectly easy - so easy in fact that the Eagles song might as well be his theme song of the moment - he elected not to respond a d simply continued frisking the doctor.
”Stop!” Deep and commanding, Kuti’s voice even had Chuck turning. “This man is Africa's most respected scientist.”
Sarah looked torn. He could almost see her weighing up the choices. Defend Chuck or avoid what was looking to turn into an international incident.
Beside her, Bryce shifted a little. Moving almost imperceptibly closer to Chuck. Too good a spy to say anything and make the tense situation worse, but tacitly showing he was on Chuck's side.
Kowambe’s chuckle broke the tension. “You could at least have had the pretty one frisk me.”
Of all the things to flash on, Chuck flashed on Kowambe’s smile. The intersect showed him a dental x-ray, an implant in Kowambe’s tooth. Some kind of disease intelligence contained within it.
Instinct took over. Chucj shifted his weight just as Casey taught him, following through with a vicious hook that sent a tooth flying from Kowambe’s mouth. The tooth.
Sarah whirled on him, her blonde hair flying out behind her. “Chuck, what are you doing?” she cried. “Are you out of your mind?”
Chuck scrabbled on the floor, scrabbling for the tooth before he turned to face Sarah's accusation. “I was wrong,” he hurriedly explained. “It's not an assassination attempt. He has Ring intelligence in his mouth.”
Where was that tooth?!
“The tooth!” Chuck cried, searching on the floor for it. “The tooth! Find the tooth!”
“Chuck.” Bryce sounded worried, pained.
Chuck knew he probably sounded less than sane right now, but if he could find the tooth he could prove he wasn't cracking. Kuti ordered his men to arrest Chuck, just as Chuck found the tooth. He cried out, promising be could explain, that there was intelligence in the tooth.
Two really strong men dragged him away, ignoring all his protests. Bryce and Sarah followed behind.
When Chuck had punched Kowambe, Bryce had honestly been a little impressed. Proud, too. But afterwards, watching him search the floor, yelling about a tooth, Bryce was at war with himself. The part of him that loved Chuck and believed in hum beyond everything else wanted him to get on the floor and help Chuck find that tooth, because Chuck wasn't crazy. He'd never say something like that if there wasn't a reason. But he had Sarah as a tether to his more rational side, his spy side. And that said that Chuck had just caused an international incident, decking a visiting scientist, and was now on his hands and knees babbling about a tooth. If not crazy - which even Bryce's spy side refused to consider - then Chuck was at least stressed. And exhausted. Working past a limit he should never have been forced to.
When Kuti ordered Chuck's arrest, Bryce's hands were tied. Unless Bryce wanted to cause a worse international incident by singlehandedly taking out Kuti’s agents - in full view of the public who'd paid to attend the concert - then he had to bide his time.
Following after Chuck, hearing him cry out pleas to be listened to. Calling for Bryce to help him. Believe him. Listen to him. It was all Bryce could do to remain impassive. To continue putting one foot in front of the other. His chest hurt like he wasn't getting enough air, but he was breathing just fine.
He had to be. There was no thinking about Chuck as his partner right now. Chuck had to be just a fellow agent. One who had buckled a little under impossible stress.
Chuck's shouts grew plaintive, desperate. Bryce could feel his panic, his fear as if they were his own. For once, Bryce couldn't do or say anything to comfort him. All he could do was put one foot in front of the other, following him. Not leaving him, never leaving him. Not even as they carried Chuck through the corridors of the agency hospital. Not even when Casey and Sarah were on either side of him, all three of them with Chuck right to the end.
The orderlies carried Chuck through the doors to a restricted psychiatric ward, the doors swinging shut behind them. As far as Bryce could go. He stood frozen, in front of the panel of safety glass, watching Chuck crane his head desperately back towards the doors. Towards Bryce. All he could do was imagine how Chuck would feel abandoned by him, alone when he should never have been.
Bryce watched until Chuck disappeared around a corner, vanishing into the depths of the secure ward. Then he closed his eyes, hating himself for wasting time with Chuck being angry. Even more so for missing the signs that led Chuck to this.
Chapter 159: Chuck Versus the Tooth Part III
Chapter Text
After Sarah had coaxed him away from the hospital and Casey had - surprisingly quietly and nonjudgmentally - driven them back to Echo Park, sleep did not come easily for Bryce. In fact, sleep didn't come at all. Bryce was used to empty apartments and echoing silence; he'd lost count of how many bland and quiet safehouses he'd called a temporary home. But his apartment, his and Chuck's, it didn't belong silent. If it wasn't sci-fi or video games on the television, it was Chuck and Morgan having a conversation from separate rooms, or Bryce's music on in the kitchen while he cooked. Not always loud, but never silent, never still.
With Morgan tranquilized and sleeping it off in his room, all Bryce heard was the silence. His mind kept going back to that hospital. Imagining how Chuck must feel, how lonely. Wondering how they were treating him. And, kicking himself, looking back on everything he'd done that day, wondering if he'd done something different, Chuck might be here where he belonged.
Over and over again, staring up at the ceiling, all night long.
Until dawn finally climbed over the horizon and he could stop pretending to try and sleep.
Bryce forced himself into his trainers and through the motions of a five mile run. Pushing himself but not too much, eating up the time until the inevitable. Mistakes had been made last night - many more than Beckman would admit to - and someone had to be held accountable.
Casey grunted at him as he passed in the courtyard. Not a grunt of concern or even friendliness - which in the no sleep, no Chuck, happy running endorphins not doing their happy thing mood he was in would probably have ended with Casey eating his garden hose - but the grunt that condensed three separate things: Castle, briefing, Beckman. Joy.
One of the many things Bryce loved about Sarah was that she was as interested in talking about her feelings as Bryce himself was. They were both skilled in being able to put unnecessary things like emotions aside and focus on the task at hand. And when - if - one of them was having a rare moment of emotional honesty, the other never discussed it any further than the other was willing to. So, when Bryce walked down the stairs into Castle about five minutes after Casey had doubtlessly stomped in, Sarah didn't try and ask him how he was feeling. Her eyes flickered over him, her lips pulled down, but she offered no word on the sleepless night and worry that had followed him down the stairs in a suspiciously Chuck-shaped hole.
To thank her for avoiding the touchy-feely moment, Bryce offered her the coffee he'd stopped to buy, then settled in for another lecture from Beckman.
If looks could kill, then all three of them would be little crispy piles of ash, Beckman's glare electric and furious through the screen.
“Explain how it's possible that last night Chuck, aided by the world class spy that is Morgan Grimes, managed to elude you and cause an international incident that the president of the United States himself had to apologise for." Beckman waited a beat, then added; "In Zamibian!"
"Tricky language," Casey muttered, not loudly enough to be picked up by Beckman. "Lots of clicks and vowels."
Frankly, Bryce could not care less about the trickiness of Zamibian (and it really couldn't be any harder than learning Klingon from scratch, or when Chuck had thought it was a good idea for them to start learning Elvish). And he really didn't care about any level of embarrassment or political kicks in the pants the president had to take while apologising to President Soon-to-be Assassinated.
"How's Chuck?"
Beckman heaved a sigh, her expression softening for a beat. "At the moment, Dr Dreyfus believes Chuck's condition is ... worse than originally diagnosed."
Worse? Chuck had told him that all he'd been prescribed was a good night's sleep. Well, he hadn't told Bryce as much as texted him, and- Chuck had lied to him.
Bryce cleared his throat, ignoring that fact until he had the time to deal with it. He also ignored the sudden feeling of pity in stereo. "I apologise, General," he began, falling back into his I am a superspy and thus have no emotions mindset. "What do you mean, exactly, originally diagnosed?"
The empathy was even worse when he had to look right at Beckman and take it.
"I'm sorry, but the doctor believes that the Intersect is overwhelming Chuck's brain."
Bryce heard the words. He even understood them, individually. Yet the only response his brain came up with was a vicious, overwhelming surge of denial. Not my Chuck.
Orion created the Intersect, coded it to perfection. He wouldn't have given it to them if he'd known the side effect it could have. And Chuck- Chuck was fine. He told him he was fine. He had to be fine.
Oblivious to his denial, Beckman continued, "His mental deterioration may be unavoidable."
Bryce closed his eyes, feeling his emotionless mask crumble. Not here, not now- Goddamn you, Chuck Bartowski.
"He told me he was okay." The words were drawn out of him unwillingly, given more to Sarah than anyone else.
Beckman grew more sympathetic. Bryce would have preferred it if she was yelling at them again.
"Know that we will do everything possible for him," Beckman promised, adding with unusual honesty. "I care about him too."
All Bryce could do was stare at the logo of the disconnected call, his fists clenched so tight his knuckles ached. This wasn't a problem he could take care of. He couldn't kill what was hurting Chuck, couldn't ruin its life and make it wish it had never laid so much as a finger on Chuck. This was Chuck's mind. His beautiful, brilliant mind and it was turning against him. And - oh God, what had Bryce done? He should have made Chuck destroy the bloody thing, should never have led the Ring right to it and then it would be someone else's problem. Then it would be happening to someone else, someone who didn't matter. Not like Chuck did.
Sarah's hand touched his arm, the scent of her perfume wafted into his nose. It should have helped. It didn't.
"We'll go see him this afternoon." Casey's voice. Gentle but not pitying. Strangely, Bryce didn't feel the urge to say anything sarcastic. "Nothing will make Bartowski feel better than seeing you."
Bryce nodded. Seeing Chuck would help. Would make it real, too, one way or another. But no matter what, he needed to see him. Even if only to promise Chuck that he wasn't alone in this.
Casey walked off but Sarah stayed, her touch still warm on his arm. "What can I do?"
Bryce chuckled bitterly. "You got a time machine?" Sighing, he turned to face Sarah, forcing an apologetic smile. "I either need to shoot something or run twenty miles. And, right now, if I start running, I'm not going to stop."
Sarah nodded, using her hold on his arm to lead him towards the practice range. And if he happened to imagine that the paper target was the figure of Dr Dreyfus and his diagnosis, well that was Bryce's business. But he bullseyed every shot.
At three forty-five in the afternoon, Chuck was escorted into what seemed to be a common room in the ward. The secure ward. Of a psychiatric hospital. That Chuck was a resident of. He'd been given fresh clothing: soft and clean, neutral and comfortable, smelling like antiseptic and despair. Chuck looked around at the other patients, going about their afternoons, and he just still couldn't process it.
"I cannot believe this is happening."
"It's happening, Chuck," Dreyfus confirmed, blunt and unsympathetic. If his profession was different - and he wasn't committing Chuck - Chuck knew Bryce would get along well with him. "Disturbing as it may be, you're currently a patient in a psychiatric institution. Best to come to terms with that sooner than later."
"Wow," Chuck chuckled, shaking his head sarcastically. "You really know how to make a guy feel better about his situation, Doc."
Dreyfus ignored him, as he'd ignored all of Chuck's sarcasm. "You should meet some of the other people here with serious psychiatric issues." A middle aged man with balding, closely shaved hair ambled up to them. "This is Lewis," Dreyfus introduced. "Though he currently prefers the name Merlin."
"Oh, is that right?" Chuck asked, offering Lewis a smile. "Merlin. Like the wizard?" Chuck helpfully made a pointy hat gesture on top of his head.
"What you in for?" Lewis asked, giving an involuntary snort. "Is it something, uh, sexual?"
"No!" Chuck yelped, trying to bleach the look he'd just been given from his brain. Forever. "No, it's not! Not sexual. At all. I've been having these very troubling dreams."
"Sexual?" Lewis wondered, and jeez this guy had a one track mind.
"Non sexual troubling dreams," Chuck clarified, turning back to Dreyfus hopefully. "Has my team contacted you yet?"
Dreyfus closed his eyes and shook his head. Chuck tried hard not to feel his heart sink.
"Ugh. Don't hold your breath," Lewis commiserated. "I've been waiting for my team since '93."
Dreyfus cut in, reprimanding Lewis, who drifted back off towards his chair.
"What team?" Chuck asked, still steadfastly ignoring that queazy, droopy feeling in his chest. "Who is this guy? He's nuts!"
Dreyfus's eyes softened a hint. "His spy team. This is a CIA facility." He waved a hand around the room. "Everyone here used to be a spy. As I don't have to tell you, it's a stressful job. People tend to... crack."
Chuck swallowed against the dryness in his throat. "Everyone here? Spies? Like me?"
So many of them. Chuck wondered how long they'd been here, if anyone missed or remembered them. If this was going to be his future from now on. Waiting for a team that wasn't going to come for him. For the team that had left him here.
He got it. Really he did. If he was any one of them - even Bryce - and he'd watched himself punch a guy and scrabble on the floor muttering about finding a tooth, he'd probably have locked himself up in here. He just knew he didn't belong here. Crazy was not what he was. It just happened to be what he looked like. And all anyone would probably see him as now he was shut up in here.
After sitting down on a chair and steadfastly ignoring the urge to a) search for a way out or b) a computer so he could communicate with the outside world, Chuck was shown into a semi private area off the ward. There was a plain, utilitarian table and a couple of almost comfortable looking chairs, but Chuck noticed exactly none of that. Hovering by the table with his arms crossed and a painful mix of guilt and concern in his eyes was Bryce. A burst of warmth and colour in the bland neutrality of Chuck's new world.
It felt like forever since he'd last seen him. Not even twenty-four hours but an eternity.
Chuck did not stop to second-guess himself. He threw his arms around Bryce, feeling his eyes prickle at the almost instantaneous warmth of Bryce's embrace. Neither of them apologized, yet both felt the apology. Chuck clung on tighter for a few minutes, Bryce fortunately seeming to feel no urge to cut their embrace short.
"Hey, honey," Chuck breathed, pulling back to see Bryce's - thin but real - smile.
"Hi, sweetheart." Guilt and pain were still dominant in Bryce's eyes, but warmth was there too. That same warmth Chuck always seemed to earn. "That's a new look for you," Bryce offered, the humour not reaching his eyes.
Chuck still held his arms out to the side and half-smiled. Nothing about this situation was happy, but Bryce was here. "Secure Ward chic. What do you think?"
"Stunning."
Chuck snorted, holding back a grin. "You're biased."
Bryce shrugged, leaning back onto the edge of the table. "Doesn't mean I'm wrong."
Rolling his eyes, Chuck nodded to Bryce's Bryceness. "Says the guy who walked in here looking like he'd stepped out of a photoshoot."
Finally, Bryce's eyes sparkled. "I had to look pretty for you, didn't I?"
"Like you have to try," Chuck snarked fondly. "Dork."
Bryce caught Chuck's hand, pressing a kiss just above his thumb, his hand covering the admission bracelet as if that could make it dissolve. Chuck's unspoken I love you was returned, even without the customary 'nerd'.
The soft clearing of a throat drew Chuck's attention away from Bryce, finally noticing both Casey and Sarah in the room too. Once again, Chuck had managed not to even notice that anyone else in a room existed when Bryce was around.
"How are you doing there, pal?" Casey asked, Sarah waving them to sit around the table.
Chuck raised an eyebrow. Seriously? How was Chuck doing? How did he think Chuck was doing? He was locked up in a secure psych ward, where CIA agents were left to be forgotten. And Casey had the nerve to ask him how he was doing?
Bryce, uncaring about the only three chairs situation, perched on the corner of the table closest to Chuck, his knee brushing him in what Chuck knew was a calm down gesture.
Sarah, who was watching both Chuck and Bryce with equal levels of concern, leaned forward a little. She, like Bryce and maybe Casey too a little bit, looked like she hadn't gotten much sleep, dark rings peeking out from the concealer under her eyes.
"Is there anything we can do for you?" Her voice was soft, a little too tentative, but she was here. Whether that was for Bryce's sake or Chuck's own, it didn't matter. She was trying. And so could Chuck.
He glanced behind him, back to the entrance to the little cubby/room and lowered his voice. "Yeah, as a matter of fact, there is," he whispered, looking between Casey and Sarah. "I need you to get some evidence analysed. That scientist? He's still out there, and he's working for the Ring. I'm sure of it."
Sarah's head tilted, her face shifting into an expression pleading for reasonableness. It was the talking to the weird kook who was certain aliens were listening to his thoughts and beaming him up to their spacecraft for medical probes every third Tuesday.
Chuck resented that look. He wasn't crazy. He wasn't donning a trench coat and a brooding stare and insisting that the truth was out there. Kowambe was a Ring operative.
"Please, Chuck," Sarah sighed, her voice begging him to get out of whatever crazy town he'd booked a train to. "The way you're talking... It's us."
Us. Sarah and Casey and Bryce. Sarah, who looked concerned. Casey, who looked irritated as usual but ginger in a way he wasn't usually. And Bryce, whose gaze was still pained and guilty, but who didn't look as though he thought Chuck was needing some quality time with a padded cell and a team of shrinks. Yeah, Bryce's type kind of was the trench coat donning, brooding, truth is out there conspiracist, but he didn't look like he believed Chuck had checked himself into crazy town - population Chuck.
"I need to show you something." Before they could question what Chuck had to show them, he began to cough and gag a little, catching his prize in his hand. He looked up at Bryce, who was looking a little disturbed - but more in the despairing, why do I still want to kiss you? kind of way Chuck loved. "Bryce, give me your hand."
Blue eyes flickered from Chuck's hand to Chuck's face, his nose crinkling. It was almost identical to the expression he'd worn when Chuck had surprised him with french toast in bed. A silent, emphatic please don't make me.
"If you love me, give me your hand."
"Damn you, Charles," Bryce cursed, offering his palm to Chuck just the same.
Chuck deposited the tooth in his hand, watching the way Bryce's eyebrows twitched. A full on jump into the hairline for his superspy.
Sarah leaned in, her eyes widening at the sight. "Is that-?"
Chuck nodded, smile a little sharp. "Yeah. The tooth."
Casey leaned in, the Colonel interested probably despite himself. "Yours?"
"What? No!" Chuck's nose wrinkled. "That's crazy. It's Dr Kowambe's tooth. And it's not real. It's fake." A triumphant point at the dentistry in Bryce's hand. "It contains Ring Intel. Secrets, plans, something."
Casey's brow furrowed. "In the tooth?"
"Yeah," Chuck sighed, a little tired of explaining this fact. "Try to keep up, Casey. Okay? You need to get that analysed ASAP. The tooth is the key. The truth is in the tooth." He grinned at Bryce, who still looked a little weirded out. "The truth is in there. Not out there."
Bryce offered a huff of laughter, Casey promising to look into it and come back and visit him tomorrow. With a little not at Bryce, Casey and Sarah made to leave, Chuck catching hold of Bryce's non-tooth holding hand. He didn't want him to go. Not ever, really, but especially not when Chuck's best X-Files related humour couldn't even get a proper grin out of him.
"Please don't give up on me, Bryce."
Something fierce flashed in Bryce's eyes. "I will never give up on you, Chuck."
An orderly came, probably triggered by Casey and Sarah's departure, telling Chuck it was time for him to go. Back to the ward. Bryce ignored him, leaning in and kissing Chuck slow and soft. Like they had all the time in the world. Then, he winked and stood, tucking his hands in his Jean pockets while Chuck had to shuffle away from him.
Not analysing the tooth was never a discussion they had. As soon as they arrived back at Castle - after a drive where they were all kept company by their own circling thoughts - they went straight to work. Casey and Sarah at the main bank of computers, Bryce on one of his laptops, beginning the scans of the tooth. There was an elephant in the room named Chuck's sanity, but Bryce didn't have the time or the energy to scope out where the others fell on the issue.
Every now and then, Bryce could feel Sarah's eyes on him, heavy with concern. She didn't speak, just stared for a beat and went back to the computer. Waiting for Bryce to make the first move, to put the conversation on the table.
"Look, Larkin," Casey pushed away from his chair, hovering somewhere over Bryce's right shoulder. "I hope he's right, too, but don't be disappointed if Bartowski's-"
"Casey," Sarah cut in, reading the danger in the line of Bryce's shoulders. Pity. Shooting Casey wouldn't solve the situation, but Bryce might feel better for three whole seconds.
"He's going to be right," Bryce said instead, tone brooking no refusals of his statement. This was Chuck they were talking about. Chuck was always right.
His laptop chimed, a happy little tone jarring in the moment. The tooth analysis was complete. Composition: calcium, phosphorus, dentine and enamel. Human to the core. No intelligence. No chips.
"Nothing abnormal," Casey said the words neither Bryce nor Sarah were able to. "Just a tooth." He side-eyed Bryce like he expected him to grab his gun and shoot his laptop (which was ridiculous, Bryce was leaning towards flamethrower).
"Chuck was..." Bryce trailed off, unable to say the word 'wrong'. He didn't need to. The evidence was before their eyes.
"I'm sorry," Casey offered, a genuine sentiment Bryce didn't know what to do with. Fortunately, Casey made a retreat and Bryce didn't have to respond.
Sarah shut his laptop, moving it out of his reach. "Bryce-"
"Don't." Whatever comfort Sarah was offering, he wasn't ready for it. Accepting the comfort meant accepting the reality, and Bryce refused.
Sarah's hand hovered halfway towards him, but she nodded almost imperceptibly. "I'm staying at yours tonight," she said. It was happening, whether Bryce liked it or not, his agreement was optional.
"Okay," he agreed, because Sarah's presence would make his apartment moderately less torturous. She left, probably bound for her hotel to grab some things for the night. It was okay, Bryce had a phonecall to make.
Chuck's euphoria at winning Connect Four against a fellow patient and topped off by the giddy, hopeful feeling at getting a phonecall was doused in ice water by the tone of Bryce's voice. Just the way he said 'Chuck' was enough to say it all.
"It was just a tooth," Chuck uttered, his heart sinking in his chest. He was wrong. His flash was wrong. The Intersect was wrong. So maybe Dreyfus was right. Chuck was stressed. Chuck was cracking. Had cracked under the strain.
"Chuck..."
His lips curled in a smile he didn't mean, unconsciously responding to the everything is going to be okay implied in Bryce's voice.
"I know," Chuck nodded, even though this was a call and Bryce couldn't see him. "Thanks for trying."
Bryce might have said something else - probably did, knowing Bryce's need to make chuck feel better - but Chuck didn't hear it. He hung up the phone, cutting his connection to the outside world, feeling more alone than ever before.
Bryce didn't know what the hell he was doing. By now, Sarah was in Echo Park, waiting for him and Morgan was probably trying to cook something in Bryce's kitchen. But he wasn't there. He'd gotten in his car, listened to the indy music Chuck insisted was decent and "better than your constant assault of eighties medleys" and he'd driven somewhere else entirely. Misused agency resources (which he could not care less about) and was about to break one of his only CIA related rules. All because Chuck wasn't there. Wasn't there to tell him it was a bad idea. Wasn't there to be his conscience, his compass, his right from wrong. Wasn't there to grab his hand and say "no", stop him from getting out of the car and walking up the drive and knocking on the door.
He had no idea what the hell he was doing, but he was doing it, and by God he'd commit to it. So, when the door opened and Bryce was greeted by the quack who'd taken his Chuck from him, Bryce didn't give into the urge to ask if he'd just gone back in time. Nor did he look around and see if there was a Delorean to go eighty-eight miles an hour.
"Hello, Doc."
Dreyfus sighed, not even having the decency to look surprised at seeing Bryce. "Let me guess. You're here because of Chuck."
Bryce inclined his head. "You could say that," he conceded, although it was more accurate to say that Bryce was here because Chuck wasn't. "He's not crazy, Doc. There's something else going on."
Dreyfus peered at him through his glasses, giving absolutely nothing away. "What makes you say that? Because you care about him?"
"Everyone cares about Chuck," Bryce corrected, because if he'd spent enough time around Chuck to (inaccurately) diagnose him and not notice that, the man was incredibly stupid. "He is one of the very, very few truly good people in this world. He is..." Bryce trailed off, even for him there weren't enough words to properly describe Chuck. "Special. Incredibly special."
Special enough to have Bryce here, talking to a god-damned shrink in the middle of the night.
"Especially to you, I gather."
Bryce raised an eyebrow. That was an observation a kindergartner could make. He'd never made a secret of it.
"You want me to say I love him? I do. You want me to say I can't live without him? I can't. He's not crazy, but he is spiralling. And the thought of him going through this alone is more than I can bear right now."
Behind his glasses, Dreyfus's eyes softened. "Ever tell him that?"
"In every way that I can." Bryce closed his eyes a beat, Chuck all he could see. "Please, Doc. I need to see him. And I'm not too proud to beg."
Dreyfus actually smiled. "You're not the only one."
As he spoke, he stepped aside. Casey and Sarah appeared over his shoulder. There because they believed in Chuck as much as Bryce did.
Back in the hospital, Chuck's night had gone from bad to worse. He'd been escorted by two burly orderlies he'd never seen before into an exam room, manhandled into a chair. And, the cherry on the cake of his horrible night, Kowambe walked into the room. When he, logically, tried to run, the orderlies forced him back into the chair. Kowambe walked closer to him.
"Why did you take my tooth?" Kowambe asked, setting a box down on a rolling tray. "More to the point, why did you take the wrong tooth?" Kowambe lifted his lip, displaying the gap in his smile.
The wrong tooth. Under his old companions fear and panic, Chuck felt vindicated. Terrified but vindicated.
"The wrong tooth?" he echoed, needing the repeat for his own peace of mind. Quite literally, in fact.
Kowambe offered a cruel smile. "The data is in a tooth," he confirmed, tapping a tooth on the other side of his mouth. "I believe this is the tooth you are looking for."
Chuck was right. He was right! He wasn't crazy! He was going to rub that in Casey and Sarah's faces so hard. If he made it out of this alive.
"That means I'm not crazy!" Chuck cheered, for the wrong audience completely, but hey a guy was allowed to celebrate once in a while, right?
"Yes," Kowambe agreed, and for some reason that really didn't sound like a good yes. "If also means, as soon as going tell me where you got your information - and rest assured, you will tell me - you are going to die."
Kowambe held up a very large syringe with a radioactive green liquid and a very large, very pointy needle.
Chuck tried to shrink back into the chair, away from the needle. "That is not good news at all," he said, earlier elation turning back to molasses heavy dread. "That's a giant needle. Bad. Bad. Very bad. Coloured liquid, even worse."
Bryce was going to kill him. Chuck couldn't even keep himself safe in a secure ward.
"It's one of my favourites," Kowambe cooed to the needle. "Tetraclydine. A designer psychotropic cocktail."
The liquid burned as it entered his veins, Kowambe promising that ten minutes would find him extremely forthcoming. Everything was coming in and out of focus, but Chuck's brain hadn't failed him yet. He pretended to see Dr Dreyfus, buying himself a few seconds to punch his captors and run away onto the ward.
He called for help, pleading with the other patients to aid him. But all they saw was a crazed patient and medical professionals standing before him. Well, he didn't need them! He had the Intersect. Which flashed and led him through a series of moves that did... Absolutely nothing except end up with him restrained by the orderlies and feeling more nauseous than before.
Lewis - Merlin summoned the other spies to his aid. And they came, falling into martial arts readiness like the trained - albeit rusty - spies they were. Unfortunately, Kowambe's men had brought tranquilliser guns and Chuck's reinforcements fell into dreamland.
Merlin sucked his teeth apologetically and ran, which Chuck really couldn't blame him for. Not even when Kowambe turned back to him and told him it was over. That no one believed him. No one was coming for him.
Chuck wanted to tell him he was wrong. That he knew nothing about Chuck, not really. But his legs felt like jelly, and his back slid down the pillar he was propped against, and the floor was so comfy. And then there was a gunshot. And through half-lidded eyes Chuck saw Bryce and Sarah burst in, kicking all kinds of gymnastically martial artsy ass. And another gunshot rang out, Casey undoubtedly unwilling to let the others have the fun. And some more ass kicking, Bryce style, then Kowambe went night-night in front of Chuck.
He was so tired. And floaty. The room span a bit, but Chuck didn't care. Bryce was propping him up. And Bryce was looking at him, eyes all concerned and pretty (he really had pretty eyes, Chuck had to tell him that). He was smiling kind of sad, kind of worried, like Chuck was being an idiot and missing something obvious. If it was important Bryce would tell him what it was. Because, right now, there was something a little more important.
"You came back for me."
Bryce's eyes twinkled. "I told you, my love, you're stuck with me."
Chuck really hoped he was able to at least smile, but darkness came pretty quickly, the drug's effects taking hold.
The next afternoon, Chuck found himself once again on Dreyfus's couch. Beckman had apologized to him that morning, telling him about Kowambe and illegal organ harvesting and all the fun stuff he'd been up to. Casey and Sarah had come through for him, Bryce had given him one hell of a loving lecture about finding trouble in a bathroom if Bryce turned his back. Everything was better in his life. Except, he had one final hurdle before being cleared. Dreyfus.
He settled on the couch, less awkward and babbly than before. Well, marginally, he was still Chuck Bartowski.
"So," he began, meeting Dreyfus's impassive gaze. "What did we land on, here? That, uh, my dreams have the potential to work in concert with my flashes?"
"Is that where you think we landed, Chuck?" Dreyfus asked, and this would drive him to drink, he swore.
"Oh, come on, Doc," Chuck cried, sitting up. "Level with me. Am I cleared for duty or not?"
Dreyfus nodded once. "You were right, Chuck," he said. "Your dreams were caused by the Intersect. I'm clearing your for duty."
In Chuck's head, he was punching the air like John Bender in the end of the Breakfast Club. Outwardly, he ducked his head and smiled. "All right."
"But."
"What?" Chuck's inner John Bender stopped punching the air. "But? Why is there a but?"
"But your dreams are also proof of stress, stress the Intersect puts on your brain. And it is my belief that that stress will continue and intensify, likely leading to serious mental deterioration."
Chuck's elation at being cleared drained out of him. But he didn't take this lightly, not after the past few days. "What does that mean?" he asked, needing to know. "Am I okay?"
Dreyfus didn't have any answers, saying only that time would tell. Which really wasn't helpful. But he did say that Chuck should discuss this with Bryce, which was something Chuck already knew. But it was good to see someone else realising how important their relationship was.
Chuck thanked Dreyfus and left, hoping he'd never have to come back here again.
Chuck rehearsed what he was going to say on the way back to Echo Park. How to put the most positive spin on it. How not to worry his already overprotective, reckless superspy boyfriend too much. Then he got home. Unlocked the door. And he just... Couldn't do it.
Bryce greeted him with a smile and a kiss, his eyes so bright and happy that Chuck wanted to melt into them. The menu screen of Star Wars was on the television, the air was rich with the scent of pizza (homemade, the show off) and the really, really good coffee Bryce only broke out on special occasions. He was home. Everything felt so good, so right, he just couldn't bring himself to ruin it.
So, instead of telling Bryce what the Doc had said, he pulled him in for another kiss and began teasing him for trying to one up Chuck in the romance department. And Bryce rolled his eyes and they both fell onto the couch. And there was Star Wars and Darth Vader, and Chuck loved this man so much it hurt. Whatever the future would bring, it would bring. Until then, Chuck was going to enjoy living the life he had with Bryce. And it was going to be good.
Chapter 160: Chuck Versus the Living Dead Part I
Chapter Text
Chuck had honestly never thought he'd see the day when Morgan was advocating for him to tell Bryce something. If Chuck was inclined to dwell on it, the amount of times Morgan had reminded him that honesty was a crucial part of a successful relationship should probably have started to worry him. It was just, he couldn't. He'd tried. At first, Bryce had been too content, too happy to drop that particular bombshell on him. Then, when the dust had settled from Chuck's brief incarceration in the secure ward, it had been too late. There was just no good way to say that the Intersect could be having long-term negative consequences on his brain, and definitely no good way to say he'd known for a while now. Bryce would be hurt and worried and Chuck just couldn't do it.
So, he pretended. Acted like he wasn't waking up from nightmares about Shaw. Like he wasn't quietly dreading the time they'd have to fall asleep. Or worse, like if he and Bryce happened to be awake in the middle of the night that it was a coincidence - or Bryce's own, eerily silent, nightmares waking him.
Which once again left Chuck with Morgan as his confidant. One who currently possessed more of a conscience about it than Chuck did.
"… No, I haven't told Bryce about it yet," Chuck sighed, hearing Morgan repeat his favourite piece of relationship wisdom once more. "Yes, I am aware that honesty is important in a relationship." And that Bryce would probably maim Morgan if and when he found out - Morgan did have the right to be concerned about that. "Just meet me at the Buy More in fifteen."
A waft of shampoo and cologne heralded Bryce's arrival into the kitchen. He looked perfect as ever - immaculate hair, immaculate suit, crooked little half grin. "I hope that's not our relationship you're talking about, Chuck."
"Of course not ours," Chuck laughed, thanking any benevolent deity that Bryce hadn't come in five seconds before. "It's Morgan's. Him and Anna. Their past relationship. He's really cut up about it."
Bryce's brow furrowed. His hand stalled, reaching for a mug. "Didn't he refuse to take her back not that long ago?"
Chuck leaned back on the sink, internally cursing. The downside of dating a superspy who actually listened when he talked. "He did, he did," Chuck agreed, nodding a bit like a bobble-head. "But the heart, it's a- it's a- it's a very, very complicated muscle." Chuck fidgeted with his tie, realised what he was doing, and forced himself to stop. He grinned winningly at Bryce instead. "Have I said how gorgeous you look today? Because, seriously, wow!"
Bryce shook his head, an indulgent smile forming on his lips. "You are lucky you're cute."
Chuck felt himself slump. "Didn't buy it, huh?"
"Not a word," Bryce confirmed cheerfully. "But I'll let you and Morgan have your secrets. If only for my peace of mind."
"And that is why I love you," Chuck grinned. He grabbed his pop-tart out of the toaster and offered a quick goodbye kiss. "See you at work later, if Sarah doesn't keep you again."
Bryce's see you later was tinged with bemusement, but he let Chuck go. Hopefully filing this away under Chuck's inexplicable oddness or whatever the corresponding file name was in Bryce's head.
As soon as he got to the Buy More, Chuck made a beeline for the janitorial closet that doubled as Morgan's assistant managerial office. They'd both probably be more comfortable if this conversation was taking place in Chuck and Bryce's office - with its seating for more than one person and the pleasant aroma of coffee not cleaning supplies - but sacrifices had to be made for secrecy. Besides, there was no way Casey had this closet bugged, and slim chances he'd 'accidentally' stumble across them here. Bryce, well Bryce probably would, but he didn't usually actively seek Morgan out if he could help it.
And it wasn't as if Chuck had to be comfortable for this conversation anyway. No matter where he was, he wasn't going to be comfortable admitting that his dreams might be telling him that Shaw was not dead.
"Wait. You dreamt Shaw was alive?" Morgan's eyebrows jumped up towards his hairline. "Chuck, you saw him die." Morgan paused, just for a second. "You checked for a pulse, right?"
About that…
"He fell into a river." The Seine to be exact. And Chuck had had a couple of things more important to do than dive in and make sure Shaw was really actually dead.
"Fell into a-" Morgan cut himself off. If Chuck didn't know better (or hope otherwise) he'd say Morgan looked exasperated with him. "Of course Shaw is alive. Haven't you ever seen a John Carpenter movie?"
Yes, Chuck had seen John Carpenter movies. He had just hoped for a different answer.
"Buddy," Chuck sighed, "are you going to help me or not? I can't tell Bryce until I'm one hundred percent sure, because he has-"
"History with the man," Morgan finished, clasping his hands. "I'm aware. The thing is, Chuck, if he is alive, then he knows everything about him. He knows everything about Sarah, about you. Everything about me," Morgan added, rising to his feet with a shellshocked expression. "Where I work, where I live, what I eat, where I shower…"
This was going down a bad road.
"Buddy," Chuck called. "Hey, yo, Morgan. This is why we are going to find him, and find out what he is up to, okay." Morgan nodded, looking a little less worried. "But first I need to take care of a couple of things here. Remember, though, this is between you and I. "
"Stay between me and you," Morgan echoed, nodding his understanding. "Absolutely. Listen, uh, do me a favour: before you go, can you key me into Castle? I left something down there."
Much as Bryce had with Chuck, Chuck didn't buy Morgan's explanation. But, he got wanting to feel safe, and if it helped Morgan, Chuck would do it.
Despite being a very good spy - which some might argue necessitated him being something of a suspicious sort - Bryce didn't believe in checking up on his partner. Trust was what he believed in, and Chuck had almost never given him any reason to consider doubting the trust he had in him. Which was saying something for a man who wore a t-shirt reading TRUST NO ONE to sleep in. It was simply that Bryce couldn't shake this niggling feeling that Chuck was hiding something from him. Not in the cute way when he was hiding a birthday or Christmas present or some other surprise. Rather the Spidey senses tingling, red alert, grab a tribble there might be undercover Klingons kind of way.
Sarah, who was working her shift in the Orange Orange had told him to stop hovering and moping, and that his brooding was going to scare away the customers. Undoubtedly knowing that Bryce wasn't ready to talk about what was niggling at him yet, deflecting with what Bryce would accept. She told him that until he was ready to be his usual too charming self, he could go do accounting work (he'd rather be stabbed somewhere unfortunate) or take his brooding down to Castle. Unsurprisingly, he chose the latter. And good thing he did too…
Chuck's bearded little friend was loitering in the armoury, wearing a bulletproof vest and carrying a riot shield. Unusual, even for him.
"Morgan!"
Morgan's gulp echoed like a gunshot in the armoury. He didn't just look guilty, he looked squirrelly too. Squirrelly he could work with.
"What are you doing here?" Bryce asked, seriously hoping that the answer wasn't that Morgan had spent too much time around Casey and had developed the same firepower fetish that their resident grunting Colonel did. Or, worse… "Is Chuck up to something?"
The squirrelly look intensified. "I don't know. You tell me. You'd know better than I would." A high-pitched chuckle ended the deluge of sentences.
Bryce sighed to himself. Chuck was up to something. And because he was trying very hard to be a good, normal boyfriend whose relationship was based on mutual trust, respect and communication, he couldn't just march into the Buy More and demand Chuck tell him what was going on.
However, Bryce thought, sealing them into the armory. His own rules didn't say anything about squirrelly best friends.
Morgan gulped again, eyeing the closed doors. "Do you know where you keep the bulletproof pants?"
"Next to the phasers and the lightsabers."
Morgan perked up. "Really?"
Bryce raised an eyebrow. He wasn't paid enough for this.
He pulled on a more relaxed smile - fake but undetectably so, the kind of affable smile he'd perfected at high school. "You know, Morgan," Bryce mused, walking a little further into the room. "It strikes me that you and I haven't really talked lately."
Morgan's eyes darted around, perhaps wondering where he'd left his acorn. "Yeah, well," he blinked, not moving a muscle. "Talking's a bit overrated." He swallowed nervously. "Plus we don't have, you know, a lot in common exactly."
Bryce slipped a hand into his pocket, fighting back a chuckle. Not a lot in common? No, they were just nerds who loved sci-fi and movies and Chuck. But, no, they had nothing in common.
"And, you know," Morgan continued, blithely digging himself deeper, "much as I'd like to be able to get to know you better, it's not exactly the greatest time, right now. So, um-"
Kicking a computer chair across the floor to Morgan, Bryce tilted his head. "Sit."
The squirrelly look returned, followed quickly by resignation. "Okay."
Morgan sat, protectively covering his important bits with the riot shield. It was cute he thought that would save him if Bryce really wanted to hurt him. Allowing a tiny hint of a smirk on his lips, Bryce prowled towards Morgan. Each step slow and steady, Morgan almost seeming to hold his breath.
"Morgan, Morgan, Morgan," Bryce chided, borrowing the severely disappointed school teacher voice he'd heard his dad use many times. "I don't like people lying to me."
Morgan's eyes widened. "I didn't lie," he squeaked, more chipmunk than squirrel.
Bryce deigned to continue without acknowledging that whopper. He leant on the shelf just to Morgan's left, crossing his arms over his chest.
"Now, I'm sure that Chuck has told you that I'm what the government would call a highly trained assassin. And I am very, very, very good at my job. If you ask the right people, the government doesn’t exactly admit I exist. Kind of an X-File all by myself. And even your friend Casey would say that I'm the kind of man you shoot to kill, not shoot to maim."
Morgan's eyes darted around, simultaneously seeming never to leave Bryce's face.
"What I'm getting at here, is that I don't need any of these weapons," Bryce inclined his head at the racks of guns, "to cause you more physical agony than you have ever experienced in your life. In fact, that riot shield and body armour you're wearing would probably help me, not you."
A small fib, but a decent interrogator never got what he wanted by telling things like the truth.
"You're Chuck's best friend, and normally this would grant you a modicum of leeway where I'm concerned, but I haven't been sleeping well lately and my good grace is almost all used up." Bryce shifted his smile to sunny smirk with hint of menace. "So, why don't you help me help you." Bryce leaned just a fraction closer to Morgan. Barely more than a breath. "You, my squirrelly little friend, are going to tell me exactly what's going on and you're going to do it right now."
Back in the Nerd Herd Centre, Chuck was busy downloading all the files and Intel on Shaw, pre-Ring joining psychotic break douchebaggery. Unfortunately, while doing so in public gave him the privacy from one on one surveillance he was sure Bryce probably had installed in his office, it didn't stop Casey from walking behind him and casually pointing out that he too enjoyed reviewing pictures of people he killed. Which was freaky and disturbing in a very specific way, much like the sight of Morgan walking towards him in a heavy puffer jacket in California.
Even more terrifying and disturbing were the words that left Morgan's mouth. "Bryce knows about Shaw."
Chuck's eyes widened, he could feel each individual hair stand on end; goosebumps breaking out on his skin like he'd just plunged himself into the Arctic ocean.
Morgan glanced over his shoulder, back and forth very quickly. "Yeah, I broke. Your man is terrifying, dude, okay?!" Morgan's eyes were blown wide, like a deer in headlights. "I tried to maintain eye contact, but he just smiled at me, man. Like he was gonna disembowel me and not even get a drop of blood on his suit. And I think he quoted Jerry Maguire at me, man. I'm so confused." He shuddered despite his heavy jacket. "I don't know how you sleep next to him every night, I'd be scared I was gonna wake up looking like an extra from the Godfather!"
Normally, Chuck would grin and reply that the Godfather wasn't really Bryce's thing and that he ought to worry about waking up like an X-Files extra. But Chuck had followed Morgan down another path.
"I hope you don't mind me sharing a bed with you, Morgan," Chuck groaned, seeing Bryce's disappointed face in his mind. "Because there's no way Bryce is letting me sleep in our bed until Christmas. 2025!"
"It's not that bad, dude," Morgan offered bracingly. The belief behind it was lacking, just like someone recently reevaluating their life decisions via Bryce Larkin would.
"Not that bad?" Chuck echoed, wanting to bury his head in his hands but falling short. Bryce was going to be so- he was going to- there were not enough X-Files marathons in the world to get Chuck out of this dog box. "Morgan, how could you possibly-? What is wro-? … Is that- is that a bulletproof vest?"
Morgan compulsively zipped up his jacket. "Is that a bulletproof tie?"
Chuck was halfway through muttering give me a break when his already bad day went from bad to worse. From escaping the Empire but the hyperdrive is broken to escaping the Empire with a broken hyperdrive and oh look Darth Vader's on the only planet that we can reach.
His dad just walked into the Buy More.
"That's my dad," Chuck muttered, standing on legs that didn't quite want to cooperate. "Why is my dad here?"
Clearly the universe could not give him a break. Of all the days for his dad to come back to Burbank, it had to be now. Chuck hadn't planned for this. There was no system in place.
Morgan, however, didn't seem to get Chuck's anxiety. "What's the problem?"
"My dad thinks I quit the CIA the night of Ellie's wedding," Chuck said as quickly as he could. "And he does not know I downloaded the Intersect 2.0."
He darted around the Nerd Herd desk, trying to avoid Morgan's accusing gaze. And that pointed you didn't tell him? Chuck was not in the mood to revisit not telling the people in his life things that came back to bite him on the ass.
"He spent so much time getting the damn thing out of my head, why would I tell him that I turned right around and downloaded it again?"
Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Stephen getting closer. So, he shooed Morgan away; there was no need to risk him blabbing another of Chuck's secrets today.
"Hi, hey, Dad, hi," Chuck greeted, trying his best to project an everything is totally cool, what a great surprise to see you aura. He hugged his dad briefly, Stephen stooping in on himself as usual, trying not to draw attention to himself. "How are you? What are you doing here?"
Stephen glanced surreptitiously around. "Your sister contacted me," he said, the goosebumps of before returning to Chuck with a vengance. "I wanted to check with you and make sure that everything was okay…" Stephen's voice drew out, his attention caught by Casey moving near some appliances. "Is that-? Is that John Casey?"
Chuck adopted the kind of unflappable calm he imagined Sarah or Bryce would have in this situation. "That is John Casey," he confirmed easily. "Of course it's John Casey. You know he works here."
Stephen didn't buy it. "Why? He's an NSA agent, and if the Intersect project was disbanded, why would he-?"
Oh no.
Chuck would really love to be able to focus on his immediate dread of Stephen putting the pieces together about the Intersect and it's current location, but he had a much, much more pressing problem striding right up to him.
Maybe if Chuck was really quick, he could book it to the home theatre room, escape to Castle and be on a freighter to Siberia by nightfall. But Bryce would probably already be there waiting for him.
"Shaw?"
Bryce's voice wasn't just coolly pleasant, Chuck could work with that. No, this was the kind of ice cold pissed off tone that meant Chuck was going to be sleeping on the couch at Ellie's apartment for the foreseeable future.
"Charles Irving Bartowski, you have got some explaining to do."
Chuck smiled through a wince. "Bryce, honey, you remember my father."
Bryce offered Stephen a fond if absent nod, clearly preoccupied with being pissed with Chuck. "Hi, Orion."
Bryce's eyes flickered over Chuck, softening almost imperceptibly. Chuck could see him shelving the argument, for now. He had the best boyfriend in the world.
Bryce's smile was warmer when he turned to Stephen. "It's good to see you again, Orion."
Stephen took off his sunglasses, frowning at Chuck. "Why is your handler here?"
Chuck had almost forgotten how scatterbrained his dad could be. "Boyfriend, Dad. Remember? We got together before Ellie's wedding." Chuck reached out his hand, Bryce obligingly twining their fingers together.
Stephen's eyes narrowed, shifting until he was between them. "Tell me that you're not in the CIA anymore. Tell me that you quit."
Over Stephen's shoulder, Bryce gave him the little half smirk that said this was on all Chuck.
"Dad," he began, calling on his training. "The Intersect is out of my head. I can assure you-" Chuck paused, squeezing Bryce's hand. "We can assure you, that I am no longer a spy." He used both Bryce and his dad's momentary distraction to turn over his phone, concealing Shaw's face and the CIA symbol all over it. "You know me, I wouldn't lie."
Bryce's lips pulled down, an eyebrow arching for a heartbeat. Chuck pretended he didn't see it. Nothing was going to risk his dad buying this.
Stephen's brow pinched and his nostrils flared but he nodded, seeming - temporarily, at least - to take Chuck at his word. And Chuck would feel like crap about lying to his dad later, right now he had to sell this.
His dad gave him a tight smile, replaced his sunglasses and slipped back away. Chuck breathed a sigh of relief far too soon.
Bryce caught his eye with a far too pleasant smile. Chuck had a flash of what Morgan might have experienced in Castle. "Chuck, darling, I think you and I need to have a conversation."
Chapter 161: Chuck Versus the Living Dead Part II
Chapter Text
To say that the atmosphere down in Castle was tense was like saying Casey kind of liked guns. Chuck was standing with his hands in his pockets, watching Bryce simultaneously like a guilty schoolboy and someone patiently waiting to argue his case. Bryce himself was, well, trying to focus on his anger rather than the little barb of hurt buried in his chest. He'd thought they'd been over this. Talked about this. Some secrets had to be kept, of course, Bryce got that. Not telling Orion that Chuck had downloaded the Intersect again was a valid decision - especially given Orion's understandably anti-CIA attitude. But secrets about immediate danger, about threats that affected them both?
They were supposed to be a team. And Chuck had gone to someone else. Who knew when or even if Chuck was ever going to tell him.
"What is it that Ellie always says?" Bryce affected confusion, pacing back and forth in front of the briefing room table. "Something about communication, wasn't it?"
Chuck winced, apology flowing off him. "Bryce, I-"
Bryce shook his head sharply. "No, let me see if I can remember it." He frowned at one of the wall lights, staring as if wracking his brains. "Communication, communication… ah, yes. The bedrock of a healthy relationship."
Chuck shifted a little, swaying closer to him. "Bryce-"
Stopping his pacing, Bryce turned abruptly to Chuck. "You should have told me."
"I know."
The easy admission was not saving Chuck from this conversation. "You told Morgan before me, Chuck. Morgan."
Remorse filled hazel eyes, Chuck's shoulders slumping. "It was just a dream, Bryce. I didn't want to worry you for nothing."
"You dreamed Shaw was alive, Chuck." Shaw, who tried to kill Sarah, who pointed a gun at Chuck (who'd tried to kill Bryce, but Bryce had killed his wife so he couldn't exactly blame him - although the only person Bryce forgave for trying to kill him was Casey). "Maybe I deserve to worry about that. I mean, what did the Doc say? You're healthy, sane, and these dreams are a new kind of way for the Intersect to communicate with you?"
Chuck glanced away, clearly his last point had hit home. "Yeah. Yeah, he did." Chuck reached out a little, moving a step closer. "I just, if it was just a nightmare, I didn't want you to have to deal with it too."
Bryce crossed his arms tightly, letting out a sigh. The thing was, in Chuck's position he would have done the same damn thing. But Chuck would be pissed at him for it too. "I get wanting to protect me, Chuck, I do. But if Shaw is alive, I'm in more danger not knowing."
Chuck's eyes softened, his lips parting-
"But until we know for sure," Sarah's voice sounded behind them, his partner walking in beside Casey. "We should keep this amongst ourselves."
Casey grunted his agreement. "We're not telling Beckman until we know."
Whatever words of concession or explanation Chuck had formed were replaced with "You told Sarah?"
"Of course I told Sarah," Bryce sighed, running his hand through his hair. "If you're telling your best friend, I'm sure as hell telling mine."
Casey looked between them like a spectator at a tennis match, gave the Casey grunt equivalent of a shrug, and moved on.
Sarah, however, narrowed her eyes and tilted her head in the way that usually meant do you need to talk about it? Bryce shook his head. In the scheme of things, this was just a minor disagreement. Nothing he and Chuck couldn't work out - after the threat of Shaw was assessed.
"I ran a scan on all of Shaw's known aliases," Casey began, wearing the you'd better be right about this, Bartowski look that only made Bryce bristle a little. "No activity since Paris."
Bryce tilted his head. "Shaw's a special agent. Aliases upon aliases, most the government don't even know about." Just like Bryce himself. In so many ways. Chuck moved a step closer, silently supportive. "Trust me, Casey, if he is alive and doesn't want to be found? He won't be."
"Not by ordinary methods," Sarah confirmed, worry hiding at the corners of her lips.
"I agree." Casey's smirk was almost worrying. "Which is why I think our best shot is Walker."
Sarah frowned, "Why?"
Part of Bryce wanted to echo both Chuck and Sarah and ask why. The other part picked up what Casey was laying down. Sarah had dated Shaw. Arguably, she did know him the best.
Casey shrugged, still smirking. "Walker has an… intimate knowledge of the target."
"You're thinking if Sarah goes through everything she knows about Shaw, all the places they went, things like that, Chuck's gonna flash on something?"
Casey grunted; "That's the idea."
It could work. Probably was their best option. But, Sarah had dated Shaw. It had hurt her when Shaw had betrayed them, tried to kill them. "Can you do this?"
Sarah's smile was easy - drawing Bryce back to a conversation they'd had, over wine, in her hotel room, not long after he and Chuck had come back from their rail adventure. Her smile had been just as easy, her voice strong, as she'd said "I was never really in love with Shaw, but it was nice. For a while."
"I can," she confirmed, peering at Chuck. "What about you? You up to this?"
Bryce could feel Chuck's gaze, but he kept his own resolutely on Casey. If he looked at Chuck now, he'd let that genius idiot see he forgave him and a petty part of Bryce wanted to let Chuck stew a little longer.
"Of course."
Chuck had long since stopped seeing Casey as the see problem, shoot problem, problem over kind of guy. But it was still a little unsettling to be sitting in front of him, like a kid at a parent teacher conference; files spread out in front of Casey, and Sarah at his side. Bryce was leaning against the wall behind them, close enough to be supportive yet far enough away that he didn't distract Sarah or get in the way of Chuck's focusing on the intelligence. Honestly, Chuck wished he would. A distraction would be nice from the endless ream of not flashing he was subjected to.
Normally, Chuck would probably have been at least a little curious about what Sarah and Shaw had gotten up to in DC those times they snuck away for business. Unfortunately, the whole Shaw being a traitorous double agent thing kind of took the shine off the snooping. So, listening to Casey question Sarah on every single point of their DC itinerary was not the interesting experience it could have been. In fact, Chuck was starting to loose the will to continue with this.
And Sarah didn't look much better. She was staring into the depths of her coffee cup, resting her temple on her palm, sounding as done as a professional spy could. "After our couple's massage, he took me to Tiffany's."
Casey's eyes narrowed. "Did he buy you anything?"
"Please," Chuck snorted, rolling his eyes. Of all the ludicrous things. "Everybody knows that you go to Tiffany's to browse, not to buy."
"Oh, Charles."
Chuck looked over his shoulder, meeting Bryce's soft, affectionate smile and sparkling eyes. His heart gave a little jump, recognising the look. The eloquent, you're a nerd and I am endlessly amused by you look.
"What?"
Bryce shook his head, silently calling Chuck a nerd again, and it was the best thing in the world. "Sarah got those earrings she's wearing and, unless I'm mistaken, a rather lovely tennis bracelet."
Sarah paused in setting her hair back over her ears. "You noticed the bracelet?"
Bryce settled himself into the chair at Chuck's side, all easy grace and an only slightly smug smirk. "I'd be a poor spy if I didn't."
And so it continued.
It was 2:36pm and twenty-eight seconds, and Chuck was thunking his head gently off the table. Faintly, he could hear the odd pings and tings as Bryce won (or lost) at the game he was playing on his phone, his superspy all sprawled out next to him. And Casey was still going.
"On March 22, you and Shaw were off-grid the whole day," Casey continued, Chuck grinning down at the table the way only a nerd could at the date. "What exactly were you doing?"
Chuck thudded his head against the table one last time. "Objection!" he cried, exhausted by this interrogation that was going nowhere. "She was doing what everyone was doing."
Casey blinked, actually looking confused. "What?"
Chuck couldn't help it, he grinned over at Bryce. Bryce, who was smothering a laugh that said he knew exactly what Chuck was thinking. "Why, celebrating the future birth of one of the most important figures in the history of space exploration."
Casey grunted in disgust, completely ignoring both Chuck and Bryce. Which was rude, but probably deserved. He pinned Sarah with his NSA colonel glare. "What was so compelling that you couldn't check in."
"Objection," Bryce cut in, smirk bright in his voice. "I believe Chuck already explained that."
Sarah stopped glaring at Casey long enough to send a fondly chiding look across Chuck. "Bryce," she sighed, giving a tiny shake off her head. Looking back at Casey, she said, "We spent the day at his loft downtown, okay? At the Hoff Building."
That, finally, triggered the temperamentally intersect in Chuck's head. He saw schematics for a TR-15 safe, approved by Daniel Shaw, then an image of Shaw himself (which Chuck could have done without, honestly), and then the bookending image of a villa by the sea.
"Was it the penthouse?" Chuck asked, blinking out of the Flash.
"Yes," Sarah was instantly more alert. "Did you flash?"
Chuck didn't need to confirm it. "Shaw ordered the CIA to construct a TR-15 safe in his penthouse."
Casey leaned forward, eager for a lead. "Whatever shaw has hidden in there could lead up straight to him " he announced, Chuck catching Bryce's agreeing nod out of the corner of is eye. "Looks like we're going to see Shaw's bachelor pad. Although for some of us, it won't be the first time."
While Bryce was parking their car, Chuck took the opportunity to have a quiet word with Casey. They walked through the entrance to their courtyard complex, Chuck trying to find words to describe some of his thoughts.
"Shaw knows everything about us. All our weaknesses, everything, including this place," he said, waving his hand around at the home he'd known for years. "I'm worried he's going to come after Ellie."
Casey tried to be comforting. "We don't know what he wants."
Which was the whole problem. "Exactly. Which is why I need your help." Chuck stopped, turning to Casey. "I need you to watch over her for me. Make sure she's okay."
Casey nodded, "Until we know what Shaw wants, Ellie Bartowski has a second shadow." The colonel looked back towards the parking lot, something almost teasing about his smirk. "Don't trust Larkin to do it?"
"Please," Chuck rolled his eyes. "There's no way Bryce is letting me out of his sight until this is over."
"Hey. I resemble that comment."
Chuck started, smiling at Bryce's sudden but welcome proximity. "I know, honey, that's why I said it."
Bryce's eyes crinkled, winking at Chuck before he turned to Casey. "You coming for dinner?"
Casey's grunt said he'd considered it, for a second. "I'd rather take a bath with piranhas."
"That could be fun."
Chuck nodded solemnly. "Yeah, I heard that could be fun. A real immersive experience."
"An immersive experience?" Bryce snickered. "Really, Charles? That is terrible."
Chuck tilted his head, pausing by their front door. "Like you can't do worse?"
"Well," Bryce's lips twitched with a smile. "Depending on the water, it could be a bit nippy."
Chuck looked around, waiting for Casey's reaction to their bit, but the NSA Colonel was gone. Probably already in his apartment thinking about polishing his Crown Vic. Which was honestly a bit rude because that material was gold.
Fortunately, they had a new audience waiting for them in their apartment. Chuck's father and sister were sitting at the dining room table, plates of grilled cheese and bowls of tomato soup wafting homey goodness into the air.
A little bit of awkwardness Chuck had expected from dinner. Especially given the last time they'd all sat down for dinner, Stephen had only just returned to their lives and none of them had exactly forgiven him for leaving. But now, things were good. Really good. A lot had changed. Ellie was married, Chuck was dating Bryce (finally), the both of them were happy. Yes, he was technically hiding being the Intersect from both his father and Ellie now, but nothing was perfect. Unless Bryce was directly involved, in which case it had a greater than average chance of becoming that way. Nevertheless, dinner was good. Light. Easy, even. Which was never something usually attributed to Stephen Bartowski.
"… No," Stephen was laughing. "No, you- you- you were five. And you refused to get out of the car for school unless you were wearing the Hawk man costume that Ellie made for you."
"It's true," Ellie agreed, laughing over Chuck's playful protests. "I think I still have that Thanagarian helmet, actually."
Bryce's smile was quiet but warm. "I bet he was adorable."
"Youthfully handsome, Bryce," Chuck sniffed, pretending to be offended but being utterly betrayed by his smile. "The only adorable child here was Ellie. Or you."
Bryce's eyes danced. "Ellie, I'll buy. Me? You'll never know."
Chuck raised an eyebrow, because one day he was going to find baby pictures of Bryce. He didn't know how, but he was going to do it, and the probably die of cuteness but still. Until that day, though, he still had his dad to interrogate. "How do you even remember that?"
Stephen's answering smile was genuine, bright and a lot less absent-minded than usual. "You know, I remember a lot of things," he replied, Chuck's chest warming at the words. Stephen looked between both of his children, smile softening a little. "So, uh, what do you guys want to do tonight?"
What did Chuck want to do? Stay here and listen to his dad reminisce about Chuck and Ellie's childhoods. What was he going to do? Break into Shaw's penthouse. That was the plan. But it wasn't exactly a family activity.
Chuck looked a little helplessly at Bryce. Out of the two of them, recent behaviour aside, Bryce was the more skilled at what Bryce called "willfully participating in a campaign of misinformation" (which Chuck knew was an X-Files quote but he wasn't going to call him on it).
There was an almost imperceptible eyeroll directed at Chuck. "We're going downtown," Bryce replied smoothly. "Date night, some us time away from Morgan." His smirk was equal parts wicked and self-deprecating. "I'd invite you both to join us, but I don't think you'd enjoy our plans."
Chuck blushed reflexively at the implications in Bryce's words. Luckily, his father just turned to Ellie, happy just to spend the evening with her. Maybe discussing whatever it had been that had made Ellie ask Stephen to come back to the city for her. Unfortunately, Ellie got a phone call; the job of a doctor, never done. She left for the hospital and the work that waited for her.
Bryce and Chuck's dad had one of those weird one-look conversations Chuck was sure everyone vaguely associated with the spy life but Chuck could have, standing up with a wholehearted thanks for dinner.
"Even if I didn't already have the proof with Ellie, it's good to know that some Bartowski's can cook," Bryce teased, utterly deserving the half spoonful of cold soup Chuck flicked at him. Bryce's eyes narrowed, Chuck seeing a flicker of the times that they'd grab a water gun and chase each other around the courtyard complex. He just smiled, pressing a kiss to the top of Chuck's head. "Talk to your father, Chuck," Bryce whispered, giving him a very significant look as he slipped away into their bedroom to change for their date.
"So," Stephen began awkwardly, more concerned with picking up soup and leftover grilled cheese than looking at his son. "This last minute date with Bryce, it's not a spy mission, is it?"
Chuck sort of winced internally. His dad could really be so suspicious sometimes. Not that he was necessarily wrong to be given that Chuck was lying to him, but still a little trust wouldn't go amiss. A little father-son leeway.
"Dad," Chuck chided, clapping his shoulder. "We just had a really nice meal. What's with all the spy questions?" Chuck got up from the table, walking towards the living area in a vain but hopeful attempt to escape the conversation.
"Because I don't know anything about your life," Stephen sighed, and since when was his dad so good at the guilt thing? "And I'm here," he continued, trailing after Chuck to the couch, "and I'm trying to figure out what I missed, but everywhere I look I see one thing." His dad parked himself by the television, assuming the dad lecture pose. "Casey works at the Buy More. Bryce lives with you-"
Chuck inclined his head. If they were being truly technical and splitting hairs here, this was Bryce's apartment and Chuck was living with him but he'd give his dad this one.
"- And," Stephen continued triumphantly, pulling a bunch of wires out from behind the TV. "This is an active surveillance wire. And your computer is still tapped to the CIA mainframe." Stephen turned his laptop around, displaying the aforementioned mainframe. "So you tell me again, Charles, that you're not involved in anything dangerous, that you're… that you're not a spy."
Chuck closed his eyes, guilt twisting hot and acidic in his chest. How could he do that? How could he tell his dad the truth and expose the way his life was now? How could he do that when his dad had worked so hard, risked himself and exposed himself to Fulcrum to get Chuck out of the spy life in the first place? And how could he explain to him that Chuck loved his life now? That he'd found purpose and drive and a passion for this he'd thought long since lost.
A small, petulant part of him felt that this wasn't fair. Why did Stephen have to come back now? Show an interest now? Chuck's life was tricky enough as it was right now without including navigating murky waters with his dad now too.
When it came down to it, Chuck knew he couldn't tell his dad the truth. But he couldn't lie to him completely either. For all his absent minded tendencies and his absence, Stephen was still a genius, and one who knew Chuck too well.
He leaned forward on the couch, like he was about to get something off his chest. "Dad, I'm dating a spy. And, as you know, he's a very, very good spy. And I guess I liked the little taste I had of the spy life. You know," he shrugged, adopting a grin, "the times my life wasn't in danger. So I will occasionally do some analysis work for the CIA."
Stephen rose from his crouch, frustration written on his face.
"It's a desk job!" Chuck cried, knowing where this was going. "I'm a glorified paper pusher."
Strangely, Stephen did not look comforted by that. "Charles-!"
"Dad, I sit behind a desk and I input data a couple of times a month," Chuck explained, trying his best to remain calm. "It's nothing dangerous."
Stephen still looked unconvinced. "And this thing tonight with Bryce?"
"Is really just a nice night out with the man I love, Dad," Chuck rolled his eyes, feeling like he was being pulled back to his teenage years. "You have nothing to worry about."
Bryce, who was looking very handsome in clothes Chuck knew he would be changing out of the minute they arrived at Castle, appeared almost out of thin air by the side of the couch. His eyes were sharp but his face inscrutable, looking between Chuck and his father. "I heard raised voices," he said, tilting his head like he was deciding whether he had to go superspy on someone who'd upset Chuck.
"We're fine," Chuck assured him quickly, talking before Stephen might decide to interrogate Bryce instead. (Which would not go well, for his dad more than Bryce.) "You look handsome tonight, honey."
Bryce's eyes twinkled. "You know, if you really want to distract me, you could try a different epithet."
Chuck bit his lip to stop a laugh. "Next time, I'll tell you that you look like an epic nerd. How's that?"
"Way to spoil the surprise, my Chuck."
This time Chuck did laugh. "Dork."
Bryce winked, the lightness falling from his face as he caught sight of Chuck's laptop. Chuck's open laptop. And because Bryce was also very, very smart, Chuck saw him putting the pieces together.
"Chuck's told you he moonlights as an analyst occasionally?" Bryce asked Stephen, crisp but not entirely cold.
Chuck forced away a spark of surprise, there was very little Bryce didn't notice, pick up on, or surveil if it was important enough.
Stephen nodded tightly. "He did."
Bryce's nod was a mimic of his father's. "I'd ask you not to snoop, but the cat's out of that particular bag. Just, make yourself comfortable, watch TV. And don't go into our bedroom. I'd hate to tell Ellie you're snooping on our privacy."
With that, Bryce winked, grabbed his keys and strolled out of the apartment.
"We're going to be late, Charles!"
Chuck sort of jolted to his feet, offering his dad a brief wave and a goodbye he didn't quite hear himself. Bryce was waiting for him just outside the apartment door, keys swinging from his fingers.
"So," Chuck caught the keys mid swing. "What's the plan for getting into that penthouse?"
Bryce's smirk was a beautiful thing. Chuck's stomach swooped - and not entirely in the good way. "You remember that new Mission Impossible stunt?"
"You know," Chuck gasped, cursing the decline of his exercise regime in the last few months. "I'm pretty sure… my kind of spy… is more… James Bond … than Ethan Hunt." He moved one of the suction thingies a little higher on the window, feeling his arms burn.
Bryce, climbing next to him, had the gall to not even be winded. In fact, he had the audacity to have breath spare enough to chuckle. At Chuck. His suffering boyfriend.
"You are aware, 007," Bryce teased, giving Chuck a cheeky smirk, "that James Bond climbed mountains."
If Chuck had breath to spare, he would have mimicked Bryce. As it was, he stuck his tongue out and contented himself with that brilliant retort. "Mountains," he conceded on another inhale. "Not buildings like Spiderman." He psyched himself up for another lift. "Remind me why Sarah couldn't come with you?"
"Sarah doesn't want to set foot in his penthouse ever again," Bryce replied, a hint of tightness around his eyes. "And you didn't want to stay home and be interrogated by Orion all night."
"My hero," Chuck replied, only partly sarcastic.
"And don't forget it," Bryce winked, lifting himself further up the building. "Now come on, my Chuck, we're almost there."
Almost there turned out to actually be right, Bryce then Chuck swinging themselves onto a balcony and then through sliding doors. And there they were. Shaw's penthouse. A dead man's home. Kind of creepy now that Chuck was thinking about it. Without a word, he and Bryce separated, silently examining the penthouse for the safe. Well, Bryce was. Chuck slightly got distracted by Shaw's bookcase.
No copies of How to be a Traitor for Dummies or Backstabbing: How to really twist in that knife. Not even a copy of Machiavelli's The Prince. What Chuck did find was, rather worryingly, the complete and unabridged translated version of the Karma Sutra. A book Chuck had never actually seen in person before, but certainly looked… informative.
He shook himself out of it, hastily shoving the book back and hoping that Bryce hadn't noticed his distraction. Fortunately, he hadn't. Bryce had been too busy finding the safe.
The TR-15 was hidden innocuously behind a framed black and white photograph of the Eiffel Tower. And that was all Chuck could see at first, flashing back momentarily to the time he and Bryce had visited and made his dream of seeing it come true. Then Bryce handed him a pair of glasses and Chuck could see.
Chuck grabbed at the air in front of him, seeing into the wall, the safe behind the picture. "Is this what being Superman is like?" Chuck grabbed at the air again, flashing a grin at Bryce.
Nerdiness was usually guaranteed to get a reaction out of his boyfriend, alas Bryce seemed to be in superspy safecracking mode, laser focused on the picture frame. He pressed a button on the side, removing his glasses as the frame slid aside.
"Password protected," Bryce sighed, tsking in disappointment. A grin flickered over his lips. "And no, Superman has laser vision too. Much cooler."
Chuck bumped into him, both of them watching the screen before then. "If you were a creepy Ring agent douchebag, what would your password be?"
"Probably something in Cardassian."
"The Cardassians weren't all bad," Chuck defended, because Garak. He counted for something surely.
Another flickering grin crossed Bryce's face, falling immediately into icy calm readiness. "Someone's coming."
Chuck didn't wait to see who it was. He covered the frame back up again, dragging Bryce into what turned out to be a closet just as the front door opened.
They used their cool Superman glasses to watch as a man - maybe Shaw, maybe not (it was hard to tell when everything was red and green and yellow or blue) - opened the safe and retrieved a briefcase.
Chuck shifted a little as the man walked off, his Converses squeaking on the floor. Without so much as blinking, the man drew a gun, firing into the closet. They ducked, the man rabbited. They pursued.
Running full tilt up a staircase after a Ring operative was really more Bryce's strength than Chuck's, but he gamely kept up. Following just a few steps behind. It made sense, Bryce had the gun and the speed, Chuck was backup. As they burst into the cold night air, they were fired on again. The man, whoever he was, sprinted across the roof, leaping from their roof to the next. He didn't quite make it, clutching onto the opposite roof, dropping a gold briefcase.
Bryce put his arm out, halting Chuck, watching to see if the operative would make it. When he did, Bryce raised his gun. Clinical, the perfect spy.
Chuck couldn't let him do it. "Wait," he cried, setting his hand on top of the gun. "If it is Shaw, we need to know what he wants." Unspoken was that even after shooting him, Shaw would be more likely to tell Chuck than Bryce. "You get the case, I'll make the jump."
Bryce shook his head firmly. "I'm the gymnast."
"I'm the Intersect," Chuck rebutted. "Besides, I've got longer legs. And if he goes to the ground, you'll be there."
Bryce adopted one of his many I don't like this one bit frowns, but was off and running for the stairs before Chuck could blink. Probably because if he stayed he'd have argued and they didn't have time for that.
Chuck bounced a little in place, psyching himself up for activating the Intersect. It showed him exactly what he had to do, and okay. Right. He could do this.
With a bit of a run-up, he leapt for the opposite building. He hit just like the operative, scrabbling for the side. Holding onto just a steel cable and a bit of roof, Chuck reflected that he really should have let the trained gymnast do the tricky acrobatic stuff. But hindsight was 20/20 and Chuck had more pressing things to focus on than Bryce being more suited for this stuff than he was.
His heart, beating triple time, accelerated it's descent towards his toes. Footsteps sounded on the roof he was clinging to. "Shaw?" Chuck called tentatively, praying that somehow Bryce had teleported onto the roof instead.
The operative, whoever he was, appeared in Chuck's vision. Not Shaw was the only identity Chuck had for him. "Shaw is dead," the operative said, looking above Chuck. "Care to join him?" His boot raised, heading rapidly towards Chuck's hand.
Gunshots rang out from below, Chuck crying out and instinctively pressing closer to the building. He looked down; Bryce was there, stance wide, aiming hopefully accurately at anything not Chuck-shaped.
"Did you get him?" Chuck called out, clutching tighter to the steel cable.
"Did it sound like I hit him?" Bryce snarked back, displeasure clear despite the distance.
Chuck could feel the cable slipping. "Can you yell at me after you save me?" he shouted, hoping the sheer panic in his voice adequately conveyed the holy shit I'm going to die aspect of the situation. "Because I really need you to save me right now!"
"I'm coming!" Bryce shouted back, still pissy but worried pissy. "You know, it's supposed to be my job to jump across the goddamn rooftops!"
Chuck would have rolled his eyes, if he wasn't clenching every facial muscle from the strain. "Love you too!"
The cable slipped, Chuck heard footsteps again. He knew Bryce was fast, but he wasn't this fast. And really, could Chuck's night get any worse?
"Bryce! I think he's coming back!"
Another man appeared over the edge of the roof. Not the operative. Not Bryce either.
"Dad?"
Stephen grabbed both Chuck's hands, keeping him from slipping any more. "Just an analyst, huh?"
Chuck smiled sheepishly, deciding that it was a rhetorical question and he could focus on not plummeting to his death.
"Chuck!" Bryce sounded worried and scared. And then relieved. "Orion." His father's codename came out on a sigh of relief, Bryce appearing beside him.
"Hey, honey," Chuck greeted breathlessly, a little adrenaline happy now he knew he was going to not die.
Bryce smiled, a little small but real. "Hi yourself," he replied, reaching out to grab Chuck's right hand. "Let's get you up so your dad can yell at us without the entirety of downtown LA hearing."
Together, Stephen and Bryce hauled Chuck over the edge of the roof and onto solid roofing material. They laid in a pile of tangled limbs for a moment. Catching their breaths and thanking whatever higher power they believed in that the night hadn't gone worse. Until Stephen disentangled himself and fixed stern dad look on Chuck and Bryce.
"Just an analyst?"
Chuck shrugged as best as he could with screaming shoulders. "Sort of?"
Rolling to his feet with that gymnastic grace Chuck both loved and hated, Bryce offered him a hand up. "Come on," he sighed, offering a bracing grin. "If we're having this conversation, we might as well introduce Orion to Castle."
Chapter 162: Chuck Versus the Living Dead Part III
Chapter Text
Chuck would love to be able to say that his dad took the events of the night very well. That he acted in a calm, reasonable, accepting manner. Unfortunately, this was Chuck's life, and such things rarely happened for him. Stephen was hurt and worried, and made no show of hiding it especially not once Bryce had (reluctantly) left to go and brief Casey and Sarah and deliver them the briefcase from Shaw's safe.
Leading his father down the stairs into Castle, Chuck tried on a grin. Easy, affable, everything is totally okay. "So, this is my office," he announced, smiling at the back of Stephen's unimpressed head. "Pretty sleek, huh?"
Sleek it certainly was, but Stephen didn't seem to care. "Why weren't you here, sitting at one of these computers, instead of dangling from a rooftop?" Stephen limped further into Castle, still not looking at Chuck. "Why are you lying to me?"
Because I'm the Intersect. Again.
Words Chuck could not say, not even force himself to form. The lie was too big now, too scary to voice.
"Dad, it's like I told you," he began, choosing his words very carefully. "The government sees a lot of potential in me, you know, and so General Beckman asked if I would work as an analyst-" not a lie, she had, Chuck just didn't accept when she asked. "- and then every once in a while, I'll still go off on a little field mission."
His voice trailed off, attention more caught by the sight of Bryce sitting at the briefing table beside Sarah. Those blue eyes were fixed on Chuck, watching him with that kind of quiet intensity that said Bryce wasn't quite ready to let Chuck out of his sight again. Not after he'd given Bryce a heart attack for a time somewhere in the triple figures.
If Chuck was honest, which was a habit he should probably look at getting back into, he wasn't feeling too comfortable being away from Bryce either. Nothing felt so right after a near-death experience than their typical interdependency.
Chuck looked back at his dad, finding Stephen watching him. "Could you excuse me for one second?" he asked, holding up one finger. "And please don't touch any of the computers. I know you wanna, but don't do that, okay?"
He clapped his dad on the shoulder and jogged into the main room. He wanted to drop into the chair closest to Bryce and try and forget that any of the bad things that were happening were happening. But he knew that particular mask Bryce was wearing. Professional mode. Work first, blissful ignorance later.
"So, the guy on the roof," Chuck began, directing his question at Casey, who had just entered. "Who was he?"
Casey grunted, the answer unclear grunt. "Couldn't get a good look at him from the building security footage."
Sarah frowned, fiddling with a strange disc shaped object. "How did he know about the loft?"
"Best guess " Casey shrugged, "when you entered, you triggered some sort of alert."
"He was after this," Sarah added, the disc opening. "It's a lockbox. Just like the one Evelyn Shaw had."
Now it was Chuck's turn to frown. "Why does Shaw have one?"
Sarah glanced beside her, Bryce scrubbing a hand over his face. "Most spies have something like it," he said, tasting each word carefully. "You can think of it as a spy's last will and testament."
"What?" Chuck blinked, looking from the passport in Casey's hand to the piece of paper Sarah was opening. "Like: my favourite knife, I bequeath to Singing Banana?"
A smirk twisted Bryce's lips. "Not exactly."
"All spies keep a record of the information they might lose if they get killed on a mission," Casey explained, the mirth leaving Bryce's face.
"In Shaw's case," Sarah continued, "all the information that the CIA has on the Ring."
"My bet is they're gonna want this back," Casey confirmed, leafing through the passport. "100 bucks says he's working for them."
"And if the Ring is looking for this, then it must mean that Shaw is dead."
Bryce hummed, nodding his agreement at Sarah's words. "I certainly wouldn't send anyone to open my spy will unless they were certain I was dead."
Chuck flinched. "Can we not be so blase about you being dead?"
Bryce grinned that crooked little half grin. "Don't worry, my Chuck, it'll take a lot to kill me for good."
That was reassuring, but Chuck still didn't want to contemplate Bryce not being there anymore. He dropped into the chair beside Bryce as Sarah began reading from Shaw's 'will'.
"'My name is Daniel Shaw and if you are reading this, it means I'm already dead'," she began, both finality and distant sadness in her voice.
"I was wrong," Chuck said, shaking his head at nothing. The Intersect, his dreams, were wrong.
"Wrong about what?" Stephen asked, Chuck jumping a little. He'd almost forgotten his dad was there. "I've heard the name Daniel Shaw before," Stephen continued, walking into the room. "He's a special agent for the CIA. A Ring expert." A nod to Bryce. "Like he was with Fulcrum." Stephen clocked the box on the table. "I take it that's his lockbox. What happened?"
"The mission's over, Dad," Chuck dismissed, really not wanting his dad to put everything together. That would be bad.
Stephen huffed out a breath. "It's never over. There'll always be another. And another. The reason a spy has to have one of those things is because any mission they go on could be their last."
Bryce's eyes snapped up. "Orion."
"For every spy, there's someone who cares about them," Stephen pushed on mercilessly. "Someone who has to open that box, read that message, and mourn their loss."
"Orion." Bryce's voice was hard, sharp. Enough.
"This is a bad business," Stephen insisted, his eyes burning into Chuck. "And I don't want my family to have any part in it."
His father limped out of Castle, leaving Chuck staring at the wall, fighting back words he knew he'd regret. The truth, his reasons for being a spy; things that were better left unsaid. Bryce squeezed his knee under the table, silently reminding Chuck that, despite what his father thought, there was someone always in his corner. Someone who always would be.
The next afternoon (after an awkward night and a morning where Bryce pretended he gave a crap about accounting), while Chuck was writing up mission reports with Sarah, Bryce finished a little side project he was working on. Nothing too invasive, just a little harmless investigative work. When that was finished, he wandered Castle absently, at something of a loose end. Much as he loved both Chuck and Sarah, the thought of being coerced into paperwork was enough to make him long for a little light pyromania. And he wasn't going to run the risk of loitering around the Buy More in case he got dragged into whatever was going on with Big Mike and Jeffster.
"Larkin?" Casey nodded Bryce into the dojo. "You have a minute?"
"Exactly sixty seconds, or until Chuck calls," Bryce agreed, leaning against the doorframe. He wouldn't enter, Casey would just take that as an invitation to spar with him. "What do you need?"
If Bryce didn't know Casey was incapable of it, he'd say the Colonel looked uncertain. "Would Ellie cheat on Devon for any reason?"
It was a good thing Bryce wasn't holding one of the bo staffs, he probably would have just snapped it clean in half. "Pardon?"
Casey frowned like Bryce was the one being idiotic here. "You heard the question."
"Yes. I did." Bryce crossed his arms, drawing in a calming breath. Of all the idiotic, insulting- "No. The answer is no." He met Casey's expressionless gaze. "Bartowski's aren't capable of it."
He wasn't just saying that. In one way or another, he'd known the Bartowski's for a decade now. Disloyalty, infidelity, it just wasn't who they were.
Casey stared at him. Hard. For a few seconds. Then he grunted. It was one of the grunts Bryce often got. The you're emotionally compromised and thus useless to me grunt. Bryce was real torn up about getting that one.
"Go home, Casey," Bryce counselled, nodding in as friendly a manner as Casey was ever likely to get from him. "Prune your tree. Have an early night. It's been a stressful few days. And, don't worry, I won't tell Chuck about this."
More because Chuck had enough on his plate than out of any fellow feeling for Casey, but hopefully Casey wouldn't quibble his reasons.
Still, Bryce paused before leaving the dojo. "Is Ellie okay?"
Casey narrowed his eyes, nodding slightly. "I'll make certain of it."
Now that Bryce believed. "Okay, then," he said, pushing off the doorframe. Since there was nothing else he was willing to do here, he had things to do. "If Chuck asks, I'm going grocery shopping. We've nothing in the apartment but coffee, leftovers and poptarts."
Casey grunted again, preoccupied by his phone. Bryce offered a sunny wave, slipping his sunglasses on as he hit the Orange Orange freezer.
Grocery shopping. And then, maybe, he'd look in on Ellie. It'd been a while since they'd had much one on one time.
Ever since he'd walked out of Castle the previous night, Chuck had been worried about his dad. The man whose idea of confrontation was avoiding it - usually by avoiding his kids. When he'd still been there that morning, Chuck had been relieved. Surprised, but relieved. And, as he stood outside the apartment he shared with Bryce (and Morgan on a less temporary than originally intended basis), Chuck braced himself for his dad not being inside. For him to have just disappeared again as he so often did.
Stephen was sitting at the dining room table, hands clasped, staring at the grain like it held the secrets of the universe. A trickle of foreboding ran down Chuck's spine, not entirely hidden under the surge of relief at Stephen's presence.
"Hey, Dad," Chuck greeted, focusing on the relief. No matter what Stephen had worked out or what he thought about Chuck's chosen career, he was still his dad and Chuck enjoyed having him there. In his home.
Stephen looked up from the grain of the table, his face troubled.
Chuck let the front door shut behind him, sealing them into the moment. "Is everything okay?"
"I- I just keep thinking," Stephen replied, toying with his hands. "Without the Intersect, why would they let you go on missions?"
That was a valid question. Probably one Chuck would have himself if their positions were reversed.
Stephen pushed to his feet, walking a couple of steps closer to Chuck. "I mean, you're just an ordinary guy."
That stung, a little bit. Weren't most parents supposed to think that their kids were extraordinary, capable of anything, everything.
"I'm not," Chuck denied, keeping his voice soft, quiet. This wasn't going to escalate into an argument, not if he could help it. "I'm not an ordinary guy, Dad. The CIA wants me to work for them because they think I'm special." Chuck turned, tossing his keys into the bowl on the table by the front door. "Because they believe in me."
"You're right, Charles," Stephen agreed, something a little off in his voice. "You are special."
Chuck turned back to him, the Intersect activating immediately. He flashed, for some reason, on exactly how to catch a knife hurtling towards him out of the air. And then, he caught the knife coming right for his face.
He caught it between both his palms, stopping the small knife's momentum about two inches from his face.
"I knew it!" Stephen cried, Chuck more focused on the knife that had just been thrown at him. "You downloaded the Intersect 2.0."
"You threw a knife at my face," Chuck retorted, really the more pressing thing happening right now.
Stephen ignored him, as if Chuck's outburst was irrelevant. "Why would you do that? After I worked so hard to get the first one out!"
Chuck had very good reasons for that, actually, and maybe he would have shared them. But, "Dad," Chuck held up the knife. "Knife! Face! What if you were wrong?!"
He could have been injured, horribly disfigured, blinded, killed!
Stephen frowned, utterly taken aback. "I'm never wrong."
But that wasn't the point! He could have been and Stephen didn't even consider it. His dad never considered it!
And, to make the situation worse, his dad walked around Chuck and began pulling on his coat. Like he'd only stayed long enough to prove that he was right. To solve the puzzle and then leave.
"Charles, there's something that I never told you," Stephen said, swinging on his coat. "The Intersect. It can have a negative effect on the brain."
"Hold on," Chuck held up his hand, the one without the knife in it. "You knew? You knew and you didn't tell me? Didn't tell anyone?"
Once again, Stephen ignored that perfectly logical implication of responsibility. "I didn't think I had to tell you. You didn't tell me you downloaded the new one!"
"That's because I knew you'd disapprove of it," Chuck cried, frustrated. "And you know what?" The words stared to come and Chuck didn't bother holding them back. Maybe it was time to stop treating his dad with the kid gloves, make him take some accountability for a change. "You left. Again. You taught me and Ellie how to live life without you and that's exactly what I'm doing."
Stephen stared at him in silence. Long moments where he said nothing, looked impassive. Then…
"I have to go." Stephen gathered up his things. "Right now."
An old hurt ached inside of Chuck again. "Dad, where are you going?"
"I'm sorry," Stephen said, and he did sound it. But it didn't stop him from opening the front door. "But I can't stay and watch my son die."
But apparently he could leave so he didn't have to. Leave Chuck to deal with all of this - the truth about what the Intersect was doing to his head - alone. The one person who knew, understood, who could help, chose to walk out the door. Like he was washing his hands of him. Like he was saying Chuck wasn't worth saving.
Well, if that was the way his dad felt, fine. Chuck didn't need him to save him. It would have been nice, to feel his dad in his corner again, but Chuck was a genius and he was special. He could save himself.
Chuck fell down the rabbithole, researching everything the CIA (and more especially his superspy, secret agent boyfriend) had on Orion. Scanning every file, every mention in case there was a clue to how to fix his brain. He was so engrossed, picking through the mythos of his father, that he barely even registered Bryce coming home. Or his fond greeting. Or the warmly sarcastic comment that no, he didn't need any help with this shopping, Chuck should just stay there.
He did, however, register Bryce gently closing the lid of his own laptop, and feel the concern Bryce would probably deny to anyone else.
"I didn't see Orion's Jeep in the parking area."
"Yeah." Chuck scrubbed a hand over his face. "He found out I was the Intersect, and he left."
Bryce cursed softly in Klingon. "I'm sorry, Chuck."
And that was what he loved about Bryce. No platitudes, no assurances that Stephen must've had a good reason, or reminders that he loved him. They both knew all too well that you could love someone and still leave them, still hurt them. Unintentionally or not.
"Yeah," Chuck said again, standing to be on a more even level with Bryce. "I know he loves me, but he just- He doesn't know anything about me." Chuck threw his hands up in the air. "Why I became the Intersect. That for the first time in my life I can help people, that I can make an actual difference." He sighed, feeling hopeless and defeated. "It's like he doesn't even care enough to try and know me." The story of his life, really. His dad was always too busy with other things. "You're lucky you don't have to deal with this."
Chuck regretted the bitter, flippant words as soon as they left his mouth.
"Oh, yeah," Bryce agreed, colder than the surface of Rura Penthe. "I'm so grateful every day."
Chuck felt like dirt. Even if his dad had been terrible instead of the devoted father he was, Bryce didn't deserve to be told he was lucky for being an orphan.
He reached out, grateful that Bryce didn't pull away.
"I'm sorry. I didn't mean it."
"I know," Bryce sighed, dropping them both to the couch. "But did you try talking to Orion? Telling him any of that?"
Well, no. As a matter of fact, Chuck guessed he hadn't. "I can't talk to him now," he cursed, slumping back into the couch. "Because he's done what he always does. He's gone and I don't know where he lives."
Bryce grinned. "That is a conundrum."
Chuck lifted his head from his hands, meeting Bryce's twinkling gaze. "What?"
"Charles," Bryce began, very lovingly. "You have a boyfriend many times voted 'most suspicious bastard' of the CIA special agents."
"Bryce?" Chuck knew that smile on Bryce's lips. "What did you do? Did you put a GPS on him?"
"Nothing so gauche," Bryce waved a hand, a hand that suddenly had a driver's license in it. "I pickpocketed him."
"Setting aside how attractive it is that you committed a misdemeanor for me," Chuck grinned, taking the lisence. "My dad is as paranoid as you are, honey. This isn't his real address."
"Of course it isn't," Bryce chuckled, pulling his legs up onto the couch like all was well in the universe. "But I ran a small check on the utilities in the Bishop County database and this is the only house without cable, water and gas and yet a frankly alarming consumption of electricity. So I'm certain that this," Bryce wiggled a scrap of paper, "is Orion's current hidey-hole."
"That's so sneaky."
"I've been called worse." Bryce patted Chuck's knee and was standing by the door before Chuck could blink. "Shall we?"
The drive wasn't unlike their last expedition to see his father. Shorter and with more woodsy terrain, but still fun. Impromptu road trips with Bryce always were. Just the two of them, Bryce in his sunglasses, windows down, their Oasis CD playing. Really helped to cut down Chuck's anxiety and distract him from thinking about what he was going to say when he showed up at his dad's doorstep.
Chuck pulled the silver SUV up outside a rustic cabin, preferring it to the airstream they'd found his dad in last time. It was kind of picturesque really. The kind of relaxing, calming place he could actually see his dad living. Still, peaceful. Honestly, it kind of seemed a shame to go in there and ruin the peace of it. Maybe he could just write a note, leave it on the porch. His dad knew where to find them.
Bryce unclipped Chuck's seatbelt, giving him a pointed look. "Go in there. Talk to your father. Babble at him. He'll get the just. I'll be right here." Bryce leaned in, pecked him on the lips. "There's your kiss for luck. Now, go."
Chuck had his marching orders and he followed them. Almost without intending to, actually. Bryce had that way about him sometimes. He leaned back in the driver's seat window. "If I'm not back in twenty minutes, come save me?"
"Go, Charles."
Chuck made a face at him, blew a kiss and bounced up the stairs to the cabin. He was in such a good mood he even knocked jauntily on the door.
"Dad, it's me!" Chuck called through the wood. "Don't worry. I'm alone."
The door was wrenched open by a man very much not his father. The camoflague, ginger beard and gun pointed in Chuck's face kind of gave that away.
"Give me a break," Chuck muttered, forcibly yanked into the cabin.
His dad, beaten and bloody, was being held by at least three more men in army camo attire, all probably armed and highly dangerous. And Chuck's only backup was twenty minutes away.
It was kind of a blur, given the whole guns on Chuck and his dad thing, but they both ended up on chairs while the head mercenary held them at gunpoint. Another of the mercenaries gut the gas line his father probably installed. Which really wasn't safe.
"He shouldn't be doing that," Chuck pointed out, ignoring the fact that the head mercenary had ordered the other guy to do it so it looked like an accident. But Chuck preferred not to go there because imminent death wasn't something he had on his bingo card for today.
"Mr Bartowski," the head mercenary intoned. "This will all be a lot less painful if you tell me where the governor is."
Seriously? Chuck threw his hands up. "I don't even know what you're talking about."
"Not you," Chuck was told. "Your father."
"Ah." Leaned towards his father, praying they could delay long enough that his boyfriend's red alert sirens began to wail. "What is he talking about?"
"The governor!" Ginger beard barked, striking at his father. He seemed to realise it was his dad's watch, which he yanked off Stephen's wrist, barking out an order for Chuck and his dad to be tied up.
This was not the way Chuck wanted to die. Not that he objected exactly to dying alongside his father, but Chuck had so much more he wanted to accomplish. He wasn't even married yet! (Which was a strange thought and Chuck would examine that when he wasn't about to probably die in a gas explosion.)
"Sorry about this," Stephen groaned, in more pain now that his watch - the governor, whatever that was - had been removed. "You shouldn't have come here. I never wanted to drag you into anything."
"Dad," Chuck cried, not wanting to waste another second. "I came up because I wanted to tell you why I downloaded the Intersect. That I'm special and that I can help people. But given the circumstances-" the guy with the rope coming to tie them up "- I think I'm just going to have to show you."
Chuck willed the Intersect to work, to flash, to help him help his father. And it did.
He broke off the arms of his chair, using them to attack the man with the rope. The other mercenaries couldn't use their guns because of the gas, forcing them to face him hand to hand. Stephen leapt into the fray beside him, only serving to get thrown into the door but Chuck appreciated the attempt.
If he did say so himself, Chuck non-lethally kicked ass. Yes, he took a couple of hits himself, but he was more than holding his own. Until Ginger beard threw a knife at him. Chuck had just flashed on how to take out the mercenaries, he couldn't flash again so soon. There was nothing he could do in that split second but brace himself for pain.
Metal clanged, what looked like a hatchet burrowing into the cabin wall.
Bryce tapped Ginger beard on the shoulder, cold cocking him right across the face.
Chuck blinked, feeling a goofy grin emerging on his face.
Beside Chuck, Stephen looked very confused. "Does he have the Intersect, too?"
Chuck's goofy grin grew bigger and goofier. "Nope. That's all him." God, he was magnificent. "Hi, honey."
Soon, he and his dad would have to sit down and his dad would explain the problems with the Intersect and what the governor was and how it worked. Stephen would promise to make him one, would offer his support like the dad he was. Later still, Chuck would climb into bed and realise that Bryce had been giving him versions of his spy will for longer than Chuck had known Bryce had even been a spy.
First, he had something to do. While Bryce was multitasking, on speaker phone with Sarah and patching up his dad in the SUV, Chuck sat in the Jeep. His fingers flew over the screen of his phone. Writing the first draft of something he should have realized he needed a long time ago.
My name is Chuck Bartowski. And if you're reading this, it means I'm already dead. I don't know what will end up killing me but I have chosen to be a spy, and there are consequences to that. It might be my emotions that end up doing me in. Or a slip up trying to protect my friends or my family who never wanted me to be a part of this. Or it could be the thing I never saw coming, but I know it's coming…
Chapter 163: Chuck Versus the Subway Part I
Chapter Text
Bryce loved Chuck. He loved him very, very much. Part of that love included embracing - long ago - Chuck's unique little quirks. The foibles of Charles Irving Bartowski, professional nerd. However - and this in no way, shape or form diminished the deep love he felt for his boyfriend - Chuck was driving Bryce crazy. Up the wall. Around the bend. Taking away a few fries so Bryce was now a couple short of a happy meal.
What was the nerd Bryce envisioned spending his life with doing?
Hovering.
Not around Bryce, that he was used to. But around Orion.
Pacing around the table he was working at in Castle, constantly asking if he needed tea or coffee or orange juice, or those soups you put in cups.
He'd been doing this ever since they'd gotten back from Orion's cabin. More accurately since Orion had started working on whatever it was he was doing with that watch. Apparently it was too technical for Bryce - a Stanford trained engineer - to understand. Bryce let that little slight pass. Orion always kept his cards close to his chest, and Chuck would have told Bryce if whatever Orion was working on was important.
Nevertheless, Chuck's distraction was unsettling. Unbalance the Force. Messed with the status quo.
Chuck's preoccupation did give Bryce plently of time to spend with Sarah. They were combing the LA real estate scene, trying to find a suitable apartment for her to move into. She was tiring of hotel living, looking to put down some roots now that Team Bartowski was a long term thing.
There were only so many apartments Bryce could look at and fake opinions on (four walls were four walls, what made it home was the person you shared it with), and Bryce missed Chuck and the plans he'd invent for their weekends. Even if it was only camping out on the couch and bickering over whose turn it was to choose the sci-fi to marathon.
Bryce left Sarah researching apartment buildings (safety, security, accessibility) and followed the scent of coffee and solder to the main area.
Orion was using the breaking bad news gently voice that all father's seemed to have. "… But there's some battles you have to walk away from."
That sounded ominous, even for Orion. Chuck would have to forgive Bryce his spy instincts; Bryce stayed out of sight, letting the conversation continue.
"What are you saying?" Chuck asked, hurt and betrayed. Like he couldn't believe his ears. "Run? Turn my back on everyone I care about?"
"There may come a time where if you want to protect them, you have to go."
Of course Orion would see it in black and white like that. Bryce used to see it in black and white like that. Chuck wouldn't. It wasn't in his DNA.
Bryce almost stayed in place. Let the discussion continue. Common sense overrode his spy instincts. If the argument continued, the chances were high that Orion would flee again, and this time would have no clue where he'd go.
Pulling on an easy I'm just coming to see Chuck smile, Bryce strolled into the main room. "Go where?" he asked innocently, pretending not to notice the tension between father and son.
Chuck stared at Orion a beat, grinning at Bryce. "Vacation," he said smoothly. "Dad was just saying I might need to get out of here, take a little break."
His Chuck was getting better at lying. If Bryce didn't know, he'd never have been able to tell. Once again, he pretended not to notice.
"He's not wrong," Bryce replied, perching on the edge of the table. "You have been a little stressed lately."
"I wouldn't say stressed, exactly."
Bryce raised an eyebrow, electing to let that fib pass. "Come get some fresh air with me. Save me from staring at apartment I'm not going to break into."
Orion barely looked up from the watch. "Smell the roses, Charles."
"Seasonal allergies," Chuck waved a hand in front of his nose, looking significantly at his father. "It's a family thing."
A decade Bryce had known Chuck for and not once in those ten years had Chuck ever sniffled because of the seasons. "Charles."
Chuck pouted, "You two should not be ganging up on me."
That was probably true. Most days Orion barely tolerated Bryce, making it crystal clear he did not approve of his son dating a CIA special agent. But, "We only do it because we love you."
Chuck fought back a smile, pointing severely at Bryce. "You are not as cute as you think you are."
"Yes, I am." Bryce grabbed Chuck's hand, dragging him from Castle before he could ask Orion if he needed another cup of coffee. "We'll have fun, Chuck," he said, feeling more than seeing Chuck's reluctance. "Remember, you used to like spending time with me."
Chuck grinned. "Are you fishing for compliments, Agent Larkin?"
"No compliments, Agent Bartowski," Bryce returned lightly. "Perhaps an acknowledgement that spending time with me doesn't qualify for anti-torture training."
"That depends," Chuck teased, eyes bright. "Do we have to watch the X-Files?"
Bryce poked Chuck in the ribs, Chuck laughing as he ducked away.
Somehow, more from aimless wandering than actual direction, they ended up walking through a farmers market. In ordinary circumstances, in another life, it might have been nice. Surrounded by people, going about their daily lives, only worrying about scoring enough organic produce or finding a bargain at one of the stalls. The spy in Bryce, who'd been ambushed in crowds more times than he cared to admit, was on edge. His brain was analysing lines of sight, the way the shoppers were walking, acting, holding their possessions. Ready to snap into action at a moment's notice.
He was grateful that Chuck never seemed tainted by the spy life. Not in that way.
"Look at all these people," Chuck muttered, scanning the crowd. "Any of them could be Ring agents."
"I'm the cynical one," Bryce reprimanded, bumping into him. "Don't go taking my shtick. You don't see me going around all sunny and optimistic."
Chuck's lips twisted down. "The position is vacant."
"No, it isn't." Bryce frowned at Chuck through his sunglasses. "You're the optimist and I'm the realist. Don't be selfish and take away my sunshine." Chuck's eyes stared off into the distance, haunted and wary. "Take it from someone who can't, my Chuck. If you don't learn to turn off spy mode, you're just going to drive yourself crazy."
"Well, I've been down that road before, haven't I?"
This serious, preoccupied demeanour really wasn't his Chuck at all.
"The Doc said you were fine," Bryce reminded him, and thank God he was. Leaving Chuck in that secure ward had been one of the hardest things he'd ever done. "I know it's hard. The Ring hunting your dad and your nightmares about Shaw, but your dad is here. And," Bryce flashed his sunniest smile. "You've got me to stand between you and everyone else. I won't let anything happen to your father, Chuck, I promise."
Some of the shadows lifted from Chuck's eyes. "You've never broken a promise to me before."
"And I don't intend to start."
Finally, Bryce earned a proper smile. "Have I told you I love you today?"
"No, but I guessed it was implied."
"I do love you."
"I know." Bryce kissed Chuck's cheek. "Now, if Devon was right, there's a stall with Ellie's favourite tea around here somewhere, and I might as well pick her up some." He winked at Chuck and started jogging backwards. "Don't get into too much trouble while I'm gone." Bryce stopped by the blueberry booth, looking at Chuck's exasperated face. "Love you too!"
Chuck's boyfriend was a very strange man sometimes, but Lord did Chuck love him. Within five minutes, he'd called Chuck on his behaviour, reassured him and quite literally turned his frown upside down. It didn't stop Chuck from worrying about what the Intersect was doing to his brain - his father's computer overheating/heart needing a pacemaker analogy not doing anything for his anxiety - but it lightened the load a little. Would have lightened it considerably, if Chuck had just opened his mouth and told Bryce, explained that it was going to be okay now that his dad was making Chuck his own governor. But he just couldn't.
His conscience was telling him to just tell the truth, that lying to Bryce wasn't the act of a man who loved him. But, Chuck's heart duct taped his conscience's mouth and locked it in a secure vault in the back of Chuck's mind. Because his heart argued that telling Bryce what the Intersect was doing to his mind would just hurt Bryce. Because Bryce had sent him the Intersect in the first place and nobody did guilt like Bryce Larkin. And, as Chuck's heart loudly argued, he couldn't say he loved Bryce and deliberately hurt him like that.
And in the heavyweight title match between his heart and his conscience, his heart won by KO.
Chuck watched Bryce jog off - always the track star, always in motion - and looked around the farmers market. He wasn't sure what he was supposed to do while Bryce was running his errand. Shopping and sampling the local produce was fine, but Chuck would really rather be at home on the couch playing Call of Duty, or working on a character sheet for his and Morgan's latest D&D campaign.
"… day isn't it?"
Chuck froze. The Intersect activated in his brain. Showing him a penguin and a voice recognition match for Daniel Shaw. Unlike all the other times, this time it hurt. Currents of electricity zapped through his head, like the mother of all migraines hammering in at both his temples. A throbbing, pulsating pain accompanied by a surge of hot, bitter nausea.
It took a few moments for his eyes to come back into focus, Chuck seeing a flicker of a man - Shaw? - by one of the stalls. He didn't think. He was in pursuit, looking around, before he could realise it.
Possibly-Shaw vanished down into the LA subway, Chuck looking behind him. Desperately scanning the crowd for the royal blue shirt or distinctive sunglasses Bryce had been wearing.
"Come on, honey," Chuck muttered, hoping he could will Bryce into appearing.
Nothing.
If this was Shaw, Chuck didn't have time to wait. He sprinted off after him, darting through the foot traffic, jumping the turnstile, running down more stairs. Always searching for the trench coat he'd seen the man who was maybe Shaw wearing.
On the platform, dozens of people milled around, boarding their trains. None of them was Shaw.
Bryce was right. If Chuck didn't learn to let go, he was going to go crazy. Maybe he already was.
A knock behind him, on the closed train door, had Chuck spinning around. Shaw stood there, in all his smug smirking glory. He gave Chuck a smugger smirk and a little wave. And all Chuck could do was watch as the train pulled out of the station.
Chuck reached for his phone, dialling his number one speed dial. "Bryce. Shaw's definitely alive."
Bryce took the news about Shaw badly. He spent their walk back to Castle muttering about GPS trackers and people calling Bryce the reckless one. Somehow, the rest of their team took it worse.
Sarah froze with her coffee mug halfway to her lips, staring at Chuck like she could peer into the inner workings of his psyche. "You're sure?"
Chuck nodded resolutely, one ear waiting for the heavy clomps of Casey's footsteps on the Castle stairs. "I'm sure."
"Mmhmm," Sarah turned that same, piercing expression on Bryce. "He's sure?"
Bryce looked like a man who desperately wanted to deny it - under that ice cold expressionless superspy mask. "Yeah, Sarah, he's sure."
Sarah sighed, realised she was still holding her mug, and chugged the tepid coffee like it was something a lot stronger. "Okay. Shaw's alive."
Some people might say Sarah's tone was too fatalistic. But given how much Shaw knew about them all, about their operations and their personal lives, Chuck really couldn't fault her.
That was one down and one to go. And Chuck had the feeling that Casey would be harder to convince. Chuck wasn't exactly Casey's favourite person right now, especially not since he'd been clobbered from behind while watching over Chuck's sister.
"Are you sure this isn't just another one of your nutty intersect dreams?" Casey demanded once Chuck had filled him in.
Really, thanks Casey for that vote of confidence.
"Yes as a matter of fact I am sure," Chuck snapped, wondering what it was with everyone asking if he was certain. He'd never been wishy-washy. "It was like he was taunting me or something."
That smug smirk and little wave popped back into Chuck's head. He shuddered.
"We have to tell Beckman."
"Already tried," Sarah replied, Bryce pacing a circuit around her. "Her assistant says she's indisposed."
"Indisposed?" Chuck's voice rose in incredulity. "What is that supposed to mean? The guy that I killed is back from the dead," he reminded them, because he felt it was quite a pertinent fact. "A guy, keep in mind, who knows our covers, where we live, where Castle is."
"None of us have forgotten that, Chuck," Sarah reassured him.
Chuck didn't feel very reassured. Bryce didn't either, for that matter. His superspy had that eerily tense posture that said he was physically restraining himself from launching himself out of Castle and going on a one man crusade to take down Shaw, the Ring and anyone else who got in his way.
Stephen, who had been out of sight since Chuck and Bryce came back from their excursion, slipped back into the room. "Where exactly did you see him?"
"North Hollywood," Chuck reported automatically, frowning at his dad. "Why?"
Stephen pulled up the metro remote server on the computer. "Time?"
"Half an hour ago."
Stephen filtered that in. "North or South bound?"
"South."
The security footage pulled up, Chuck seeing himself - frantic and nervous - on the screen. It wasn't a good look on him.
"Any of this look familiar?" Stephen asked, scanning the footage himself.
Casey smirked. "Well, you can't miss Bartowski running around like a chicken with it's head cut off."
Chuck didn't see Bryce's lips move, but he could have sworn he heard him say "Don't test me."
Casey, as ever, ignored Bryce's implied threat. "Slow it down."
Stephen obliged.
Chuck stared at the black and white footage. "Punch in, right there, Dad."
"Oh my God," Sarah gasped. "Daniel."
Chuck's eyebrows rose. Daniel?
Sarah realised her slip, moving on. "Uh, do we know what station he got off at?"
"One sec," Stephen inputted another order into the computer. "Let me run the facial recognition software." The footage zoomed by and there it was, lighting up the screen. "Hollywood and Western."
"Bingo," Chuck cried, vindicated.
Bryce moved a little closer, his warmth pressing against Chuck. "Where'd he slither off to?"
Stephen skipped through various cameras, finding Shaw not exiting the station but going through some unmarked door on the platform.
"What the hell is he doing?" Question on all their lips, Casey.
Sarah backed him up. "We need to follow Shaw and take him down."
"This could be a trap," Bryce pointed out, the unwilling voice of reason. "Shaw let you see him for a reason, Chuck. We could be playing right into his hands."
Stephen nodded gratefully at Bryce. "Listen to your boyfriend, Chuck. He knows how Shaw thinks."
"An insult and a compliment," Bryce muttered dryly. "Thanks, Orion."
Casey's grin was a gleeful, savage thing. "It's not like we're going in empty handed."
"Going in guns blazing," Bryce sarcastically praised, "because that always works out so well for us." He ran a hand through his hair. "I am not getting shot this year. Plays havoc with my exercise regime. I'm getting a vest. Orion, come help me with it."
Stephen looked like he was going to protest, but no one really said no to Bryce when he used that voice.
Bryce reappeared a few minutes later, looking pretty much the same. But his body armor was always a lot more invisible than the clunkier vests the rest of them used in the field.
"Let's go spring a Ring trap."
Chapter 164: Chuck Versus the Subway Part II
Chapter Text
There were many times since the beginning of his tenure with Team Bartowski that Bryce felt like he'd stepped through a portal into the Twilight Zone. Working with John Casey, trigger-happy NSA agent and sworn enemy, notable among them. Feeling like the voice of reason between John Casey, a dangerously tunnel visioned Sarah, and Chuck (usually the most levelheaded man Bryce knew) was shaping up to be another memorable occasion.
Something about all this just didn't sit right with him. Shaw had practically giftwrapped this location for them. Whatever Shaw wanted to lead them into, Bryce had a very bad feeling indeed.
That wasn't going to stop him from walking into it with his head held high. If Shaw wanted to get to his team, he'd have to go through Bryce first. And, as three bullet wounds, multiple undercover operations gone bad and multiple enemies could attest, Bryce was pretty damn hard to kill.
Bryce shielded Chuck (mostly) from view as Chuck hacked into the security keypad blocking the from entrance. Casey taking his opportunity to lay down the law.
"Your mission is to apprehend Shaw or kill him, whichever's quicker."
Bryce knew which one he was voting for.
"Open sesame," Chuck grinned, the door bleeping it's admission of their entrance.
Sarah wrenched open the door, entering first. She looked up and down, "We'll split up. Each take a floor."
While Bryce wasn't entirely sanguine about leaving Chuck alone, going solo would be easier for him. Much harder to slip into assassin mode with the person who kept him human right beside him.
Casey and Sarah moved away first, leaving Chuck and Bryce together for just a second.
Bryce pulled a tranq gun from his waistband, handing it to Chuck by the barrel. "You be careful, got it?" The people Larkin's love die young. "I have to finish teasing you for that D&D character sheet I found for a rogue Mastermind."
Chuck's ears pinkened. "For the last time, Bryce, it's not modelled on you."
Bryce just laughed, kissing Chuck in their habitual good luck mission adieu.
"Don't get shot," Chuck muttered, parting from him on the stairs.
Bryce cleared his floor quickly. Nothing to be found. Only office space that had never been given a purpose. Empty, clean in the way of fresh carpets never walked on, walls never hammered into. He met Casey on the stairs, magnanimously deciding not to shoot him. The Colonel was growing on him - like a particular virulent form of athletes foot. They moved onto the floor Sarah had taken, nearly colliding with her as alarms began to blare.
He left Sarah and Casey to their discussion of what they were doing there, attention caught by a government grade biometric scanner. He'd said it before and he'd say it again: he had a very bad feeling about this.
"You'll never get through that," Casey said, noting Bryce's distraction. "Let's go."
Bryce had always been a contrary man. Curious. If there was a button to press, more often than not he'd press it just to see what happened. It's what had made him a good computer engineer before it had also made him a good spy.
He pressed his palm to the scanner, surprised when it lit up green with the CIA badge. His picture and name appeared on the screen too. The door hissed open. Bryce cursed emphatically, a realisation slamming into him from the state of Obvious.
"This isn't a Ring base," Sarah announced, sharing his realisation. "It's one of ours."
By the time she voiced the urgency of finding Chuck, Bryce had already embraced his inner trackstar and was sprinting off down the corridor.
Chuck emerged out of door 540, into a corridor that looked clinical, sterile. Oddly familiar. That kind of office space meets spy chic minimalism he'd come across a lot since becoming the Intersect. Chuck peered around the corner, seeing men in suits hovering outside double brown doors. He sneakily snuck by, silently thanking the many games of Gotcha! for honing his stealth skills, then opened another door.
Alarms wailed, red lights flashed. He'd triggered a security system.
Tranq gun raised, and feeling as much like James Bond as he was ever going to, Chuck crept down another corridor.
As he walked past a room, the door opened, and he was attacked from behind. His tranq gun was kicked away from him, grappling with his assailant for the gun he was holding.
The Intersect kicked in. Glitchy and painful like before.
It still worked.
He slammed his attacker into the wall, kneeing the gun away, karate chopping him in the solar plexus and punching him in the face as he went down.
Chuck turned around, seeing the last person he ever wanted to see in a Ring base.
Ellie.
"Chuck?" Ellie gasped, too many emotions flashing over her face.
"Ellie?" Chuck cried, as surprised as she was. "What are you doing here?"
"What are you doing here?" Ellie countered, which was probably a fair question. "You just punched a person. Chuck, I thought you quit Kung Fu in the third grade."
"I…" Words would be good, unfortunately he was fresh out. "Look, I'll explain later," he promised, grabbing Ellie's hand. "Right now we have to get out of here."
Ellie resisted, pulling back on his hand. "No, Chuck, you don't understand. You've been brought here for your own protection. Justin is my CIA handler."
She pointed to the guy who'd attacked Chuck and who Chuck had just punched.
"CIA handler?" Chuck could not believe this. "No, you don't understand. This guy is not CIA. Everyone in this building works for an evil organisation."
Justin rabbited.
Chuck chased him down, tackling him into a room. A room filled with people. And General Beckman.
"As you were saying, General Beckman," a man who looked like a very high military official asked, sounding smug.
Beckman turned to Chuck, demanding answers. "What are you doing, Agent Bartowski?"
Behind him, Ellie was also demanding answers. "Chuck, what the hell is going on?"
He looked from the committee members to Beckman. "Apparently I have no idea."
Justin, the probably Ring agent but Chuck couldn't prove it, smirked at him. Chuck wished he'd hit him harder.
A little while later, Chuck was the proud owner of a new guard and a nifty concrete cell. No idea where Ellie was. Nor what had happened to Sarah, Casey or Bryce. The door bleeped open and Beckman walked in.
Chuck jumped to his feet. "Where is my sister?"
Beckman didn't look surprised at his question. "She is being escorted back to her residence."
That was good. But that didn't answer another question he had. "What was she doing here?"
Beckman nodded at the guard. "You are dismissed."
Chuck lowered his voice as the guard left. "General, what the hell is going on?"
Beckman looked troubled. "I don't know how else to explain it, Chuck, but all our asses- careers are on the line."
Chuck's eyes widened. This was bad. This was very, very bad.
"The committee is here to determine if the Intersect project is a liability."
And from bad to worse.
"Liability?" Chuck repeated, taking a breath to calm down. Beckman never appreciated overemotionalism. "Let me talk to them. Shaw is somewhere in this building. We saw him!"
Beckman barely reacted. "If there is one thing you can do to protect the Intersect project, it's keep your mouth shut."
Chuck clamped his mouth shut.
If there was one thing being a disavowable CIA special agent had protected Bryce from, by and large, it was bureaucracy. Fortunate, considering dealing with bureaucracy usually left Bryce with the desire to create a little light carnage. Gun optional.
The Committee chair, General Meriwether, stared imperiously down at the gathered Team Bartowski. Chuck had seemed shaken when they'd reunited, muttering quickly about Ellie having been here and seen him, and echoing Beckman's message about the purpose of the hearing. A witch Hunt, and they were the scapegoats.
Bryce sat at Chuck's side, flanked by Sarah, Casey at her side. A united front. The team the committee wanted to tear apart.
"Agents Walker, Larkin, Casey, and Bartowski," Meriwether began, unimpressed. "It has been brought to this committee's attention that the Intersect project is unstable, expensive, and most of all, dangerous."
Chuck leapt to his feet, shaking off the hand Bryce had on his knee. "That's outrageous!"
Beckman barked at Chuck to sit down. Chuck demanded to know who'd said such things. Bryce had the horrible feeling he already knew.
The doors opened again, Shaw waltzing into the room. Like he'd already won. Official, sanctioned, respectable.
Bryce felt his heart sink in his chest. Shaw might have been the CIA's foremost Ring expert, but Bryce had spent years chasing down Fulcrum. Only a small branch of the Ring perhaps, but a crucial one. He knew how they thought, operated. Burrowed into the highest echelons of military, intelligence and other agencies. Biding their time.
Plans within plans, leading up to something just like this.
"Chuck, don't," Bryce whispered, but it was too late.
"Generals, this man is a Ring operative!"
Bryce clenched his jaw, torn between protecting Chuck (yanking him back down, whispering the situation as quickly as he could) and supporting him.
Sarah leapt to her feet too, her skin still crawling from Shaw's greeting touch to her shoulder. "He kidnapped me and drugged me!"
In for penny. He'd been guilty of protecting Chuck too much, maybe it was time just to support him.
Bryce stood too, shrugging a little at Casey's you too? sigh. "And he tried to kill me."
"All of that is completely true," Shaw conceded, smiling a little guiltily at Sarah. "Except the killing part." Bryce called BS but he'd let it pass, that grievance was lowest on his list. "In fact, I was sanctioned by this committee."
Beckman leaned forward, outraged. "Why was I not appraised of this, General Meriwether?"
Meriwether didn't blink. "Continue, Agent Shaw."
Shaw nodded, turning back to them. "I was working as a double agent within the Ring. Until Chuck shot me." Shaw held up a hand, forestalling Chuck's protest. "I came here today to make one thing perfectly clear: Charles Bartowski is an American hero."
Bryce's skin crawled. Shaw was good. He was very, very good. Doing everything exactly the way Bryce would do it. If their positions were reversed and Bryce had lost the few scruples he'd managed to claw onto. Saying exactly the right thing, exactly the right way. Reasonable, kind, acknowledging the right things.
Chuck was an American hero. When Bryce thought it, he meant it. Shaw was paying lip service. Using Chuck to gain the upper hand and that was unacceptable.
Unfortunately, Shaw was being so reasonable, playing his cards just right, that Bryce couldn't react unless he wanted to weaken Team Bartowski's standing. And that he wouldn't do.
Shaw smiled sympathetically at Chuck. "He never asked to be the Intersect. And it's not Chuck's fault that his brain is deteriorating."
For the sake of their team, Bryce could handle a lot of things. But that was crossing the neutral zone and attacking the space stations on its border.
"With all due respect," Bryce began, perfectly polite (two could play that game, asshole). "Chuck was given a full psychological exam and he was cleared for all field work."
Chuck squeezed Bryce's hand, giving him a look. He looked wrecked. Guilty and scared and older than he deserved. Burdened. And sorry, so, so sorry. "Bryce..."
If Bryce had cared to look, he would have seen Shaw's smirk. "Do you want to tell him or should I?"
"Charles," Bryce invited, dangerously soft.
Chuck had told him, sworn, that the Doc had given him a clean bill of health. Weeks had passed. They'd shared a bed every night, spent most of every day together. If there was something wrong, Chuck would have told him. They were partners. In this together, no matter what life threw at them. Bryce got shot, Chuck was there. He got shot again, Chuck was there. Chuck wanted to be a spy, Bryce was there. Chuck wanted to leave the spy life and come back to the spy life, Bryce was there.
Bryce would be there for him. For anything.
It was what you did for the people you love. Surely Chuck knew that.
Chuck's mouth opened, but no words formed. And Shaw didn't give him the chance.
"Dr Dreyfus's report," Shaw announced, waving the folder he'd carried in. "'The subject's mental decline is both inevitable and irreversible. Agent Bartowski's mind will soon succumb to paranoia, dementia, psychosis, and possibly worse.'"
The spy in Bryce applauded. Shaw had delivered a masterstroke. Casually destroying the credibility of their most important source of intelligence, the proof that Shaw was a traitor to the country. And sowing seeds of mistrust within the team.
Spy Bryce was drowned out by sheer, stunned silence. Chuck. His Chuck. Paranoia, dementia, psychosis - all because he wanted to save Bryce's life. Because he'd chosen something greater over himself.
Bryce understood why Chuck hadn't told him. There was no way they could have had anything close to normal with this hanging over their heads. But he still should have told him!
"I can understand why your boyfriend didn't want to worry you."
Bryce had never wanted to kill anyone in that moment more than he wanted to kill Shaw. Tear that smug, faux-compassionate look right off his face. Just punch until Shaw was nothing more than a bloody smear on the ground.
Because Bryce was a better spy than Shaw, not a sign showed on his face.
It was a brilliant attempt to drive a wedge between them. And if Bryce had been anyone other than what he was, if Chuck had been anything less than who he was, it might have worked.
Paradoxically, that sickening sympathy turned all Bryce's hurt and anger at Chuck's deception into a more focused rage. The ice cold certainty he was known for.
Point one: Chuck was in danger, Chuck had lied to him. Okay. That was a problem.
They'd fix it and Chuck would be okay and then Bryce work decide on a suitable grovelling period before he inevitably let Chuck know he forgave him.
Point two: Shaw had tried to break him and Chuck apart. That wasn't a problem. No, it made things very, very simple. He was going to pay.
Yes, he'd used Chuck's deception which wouldn't have happened if Chuck had been honest, but it happened so Bryce had to deal with it. And Shaw was going to be sorry.
(Additionally to that point: Shaw had hurt Sarah. Used her to get closer to the team. And now he dared to look at her, touch her, feign intimacy and- No. Sarah could more than take care of herself, but no one hurt his best friend.)
Point three: Bryce loved Chuck.
Potentially the most important point. Chuck had lied to him. Bryce was fighting back a very real surge of panic and terror at the thought of Chuck's brain turning on him. And he was pissed as hell that Chuck had lied. But he loved him. He loved that genius idiot with every fiber of his being. This didn't change a damn thing.
Chuck squeezed his hand again, eyes full of apology. "Bryce, I was going to tell you."
Bryce nodded infinitismally. Too small for anyone but Chuck - trained on Bryce's tiniest microexpressions - to tell. Not forgiveness, but an acknowledgement that Chuck had his reasons and honestly believed he was going to tell Bryce.
They had bigger things to focus on now. Even the danger of Chuck's brain would have to wait.
"It is my recommendation," Shaw continued, like he hadn't just tried to destroy their entire lives. "That the Intersect project be aborted."
"Before this committee makes it's decision," Beckman spoke up as Shaw took his seat. "The committee needs to review the Intersect's successful missions." Beckman stood up straighter as she began her presentation. "Hugo Panzer: taken out by Bartowski's team with a combination of a fencing foil, nunchucks and turbulence."
Bryce gritted his teeth. Complicated by poison and Shaw withholding necessary intelligence from the team. But Beckman had this handled.
"Alexis White," Beckman continued. "A Fulcrum agent killed while trying to uncover the location of the Intersect."
Chuck's knee pressed hard into Bryce's. "Guys," he whispered, low and urgent.
"Zip it, Bartowski," Casey muttered. "Figure a way out later."
Chuck shook his head frantically. "No, no, he's an Intersect!" Once again, before Bryce could stop him, warn him that the committee wouldn't believe him (paranoia, something worse), Chuck jumped to his feet. "Daniel Shaw is an Intersect!"
Just as Bryce would have done in his situation, Shaw used Chuck's outburst to prove he wasn't in control. Chuck (wonderful, reckless, emotionally driven Chuck) handing Shaw his point on a silver platter.
Or, on a knife.
Chuck was certain. So certain that Shaw would catch the knife. That the Intersect he had (Chuck knew he had it, he could feel it in his bones) would kick in like Chuck's did and he would be forced to catch the knife out of thin air.
Shaw didn't act at all.
The knife burrowed into his shoulder, Chuck crying out his protests - Shaw was an Intersect! He wasn't paranoid, wasn't losing his mind, he was sure of it - until the guards dragged him out of sight.
After Meriwether ordered Chuck dragged from the room, the session was put on an indefinite hiatus. Though it grated against every instinct Bryce had, he joined Casey and Sarah as they left the chamber. He needed to help Chuck, but Chuck was out of his reach right now.
Luckily, Bryce was always good at compartmentalisation. Chuck was beyond his help, but Team Bartowski was in danger too. Attacked from outside and potentially fractured within.
Sarah's arm brushed against his, his partner staring ahead with troubled eyes.
"Are you okay?" Bryce didn't need to spell it out. Seeing Shaw again, after everything, had to be hard on her. Even if her facade said the opposite.
"Fine." Sarah's smile was sad. Not going to talk about it. Okay. Bryce could understand. "What about you? You seem to be handling this well."
A lie, even if part of him was grateful Sarah cared enough to pretend.
"Oh no," Bryce crossed his arms. Compartmentalisation. "I'm terrified. I'm just not thinking about it."
Sarah looked over her shoulder. "We have to help Chuck."
Casey strode ahead determinedly. "What we have to do is get out of here. Nothing we can do for Chuck after that stunt he pulled."
"He felt like he had no choice," Bryce muttered, keeping his voice down in case the walls had ears. Or they had a tail.
"No," Sarah shook her head, grabbing Casey's arm. "What we have to do is tell Washington what's really going on."
Casey finally slowed. "Most of Washington was in that room," he pointed out, not incorrectly. "Shaw and the Ring have taken over the CIA. He's got the whole chain of command eating out of his hand. God only knows how many Ring agents are on the inside." Casey's eyes hardened. "It's only a matter of time before they burn us too. Right, Larkin?"
Bryce would usually sooner saw off his own arm than agree with Casey, yet on this occasion he had to agree. "We were on thin ice before we walked into that room. Now, I can hear it cracking."
Sarah stared between Casey and Bryce like she couldn't believe her ears. "So, what? You're saying you're just gonna run?"
Desperation crossed Casey's features. "It's not just us they're gonna come after."
"Everyone we care about, Sarah," Bryce uttered, dread coiling in his gut. "No matter how well hidden we think they are."
Sarah's father, wherever he was. Casey's daughter. Ellie.
"Are you coming?" Casey already, rightly, had one foot out of the door. If Bryce was a parent, he'd already be running.
Sarah was torn. Her eyes flickering between Bryce and the exit Casey represented. The safety of the people they were in this job to protect.
"Go," Bryce counselled, knowing he'd never forgive himself if Sarah lost her family because of him.
Sarah's expression twisted. "What about you?"
"I'll be fine," he promised, flashing her a small but real smile. To Casey, who was looking dubious, Bryce added, "I'm an orphan. My whole world is already inside this building. I won't leave him."
There was Ellie to think about, and Orion, but Chuck had been dealing with his fears about the Intersect alone for too long. Bryce wouldn't leave unless he had no other choice.
Chuck was back in his comfy (not really) concrete cell. Nothing to do but stare at the ceiling and mull over the horrible choices he'd made lately. Throwing the knife at Shaw had seemed like the sanest course of action, in the heat of the moment, but Shaw's cover was still intact and Chuck was here. Incarcerated and discredited. Which was probably Shaw's plan from the start.
Shaw wasn't the image before his eyes as he stared at the ceiling. His breaking mind kept playing the same memory. Bryce's face when he found out - from Shaw of all people - that Chuck had lied to him. About what the Intersect was doing to him.
Bryce was hurt. Angry and betrayed. And he deserved to be. He seemed perfectly impassive on the outside, but Chuck knew him. Had long since learned to peer beyond that spy mask and see his Bryce underneath.
And then, worse than the hurt and anger, Bryce had seemed resolute. Locked into a course of action. And that? That terrified Chuck. No matter what scenarios he ran, that resolution only had one outcome - Bryce was too hurt to trust him anymore. To believe in him. To trust him. Only in one outcome did it mean Bryce had decided he loved him enough to forgive him, but Chuck didn't deserve that.
He deserved this. This cell, this confinement. Fitting punishment. Not for throwing a knife into Shaw's shoulder (which was a pretty impressive feat considering Chuck hadn't even flashed, and even if it wasn't he didn't regret it), but for lying to the people he loved; his father, Ellie, Bryce.
In a distraction he didn't deserve, the keypad bleeped. His cell door gave a pneumatic hiss and opened. Only an inch or two, but an opening all the same.
He slipped off his bunk, peering through the opened door. His assigned guard - Sergeant Mosely - was summoned over the radio to the conference room. Ordered to run, in fact, giving Chuck a clear enough path out.
The digital keypad on the opposite door displayed a message for him.
FOLLOW ME, CHUCK… DAD.
Chuck breathed out a relieved laugh. "Follow you where, Dad?"
The lights in the corridor flickered and flashed, showing him the way. His dad was going to have to teach him that one. That was seriously cool.
Chuck jogged off down the corridor, trusting his dad would lead him where he had to go. Safe back home.
Bryce caught up with Chuck just as he burst into the fresh air. Chuck knew he should be running, fast as he could to catch up with his dad, he stopped. Couldn't not. Stephen was his dad but Bryce was everything else. Absolutely everything.
"I'm so sorry, honey," Chuck blurted, babbling like he'd wanted to do for weeks. "I wanted to tell you what the Doc said but we were so happy and I was scared that you'd be worried and feel guilty - and I don't regret this, Bryce, not for a second. Not a single one of my choices. Because doing this with you has been amazing. And I know I hurt you and I didn't mean to, I swear, Bryce. I love you so much and-"
"Breathe, Chuck," Bryce interrupted, lovingly exasperated. His eyes were covered by those movie star sunglasses he loved wearing, but Chuck could still see his half grin. "I know why you did it. I'd probably have done the same thing." Bryce held up a hand, knowing where Chuck's brain was going. "That doesn't mean I forgive you… yet. It means I love you enough to."
"I don't deserve you."
Bryce grinned again, "Oh, my love, I am exactly what you deserve."
Chuck looked over his shoulder. "My dad is coming."
"I figured he would be," Bryce shrugged, wincing as alarms began to blare. "Listen to me, Chuck, if you go with Orion, they're going to issue a burn notice on you. You'll have a target on your back even I can't protect you from. You'll be running, and you won't be able to stop."
"If you don't run, everyone you love is going to be in danger," Stephen countered, his Jeep right behind Chuck. "You have to run to protect them."
Chuck felt torn in two directions. Staying with Bryce, facing this and fighting for everything he'd already fought for. And getting in that car with his dad, protecting the people he loved - by leaving them. He couldn't do it.
It was an impossible choice.
"Don't make me choose, Dad," he pleaded desperately.
"He isn't." Bryce kissed him hard and fast. "I love you, Chuck Bartowski. Now get your ass in that jeep." He looked around Chuck to Stephen. "Get him out of here. I'll hold 'em off."
Chuck kissed Bryce again, pouring every ounce of desperate love he had into the kiss, then threw himself into the car.
His last sight of Bryce was his boyfriend turning his most innocent smile on the agents who'd come to reapprehend Chuck. Maybe Bryce would get out of this okay.
Chapter 165: Chuck Versus the Subway Part III
Chapter Text
It was ironic, really. The disavowable spy was the only one they couldn't touch. Chuck was on the lam, hopefully being looked after properly by Orion. Casey was arrested. Sarah accused of going rogue. Bryce had heard through the grapevine that Shaw had found her, summoned her, and that she'd managed to deck that bastard before she'd been dragged off. God, he hoped there was security footage of that somewhere. He'd never been prouder to call her his best friend.
Beneath that pride was something else. A crawling feeling of unease.
And then there was one.
Bryce.
Sticking around the CIA facility didn't seem like it would be beneficial. To helping his friends or to his long-term life expectancy. If he was in Shaw's place, he'd have himself killed in an 'accident' escaping the facility.
With Casey and Sarah gone and Beckman canned, Bryce was going to be burned no matter what. And he'd be damned if he was going to make it easy on them.
Using the little grace he had while the Ring was hammering on Beckman's door, Bryce strolled himself out of the facility. Slipped right out the subway door with a smile and a wave at the security camera.
Unlike Shaw, Bryce didn't make it easy to track him.
Before Chuck had come back into his life, Bryce had been a ghost. He was too unofficial for an official codename, but the Shadow was what they sometimes called him. A drama Bryce appreciated, even if it did sound like a nefarious organisation from a sixties crime show.
Regardless, he melted away just like one. He had business to attend to.
Closing his and Chuck's bedroom window behind him, Bryce took a moment just to breathe. Last time he'd stood in this room, Chuck had been laughing. Teasing him about how long it took Bryce to do his hair. Now Chuck was god knows where, somewhere Bryce couldn't protect him. His best friend was at the mercy of the lunatic who'd tried to kill her. The other person he could classify as a close friend was also arrested. His boss was up a creek without a paddle and probably sans boat too. And Bryce was alone. Again. Naturally.
A sound came from further in the apartment. Clattering of plates, mugs maybe.
Bryce hadn't survived as long as he had in his business by failing to be cautious. He drew his gun, sneaking through the corridor to the kitchen.
The light was on. A brunette stress cleaning the tableware.
Bryce stashed his gun back in his waistband. "Ellie."
Ellie seemed relieved to see him. For about five seconds. Then his cheek stung with the force of her slap. Bryce let her have that one. He deserved it.
She glared at him, gaze unrelenting. "You're a spy?"
Bryce lied by omission, but never out right. Not to a Bartowski. "Yes."
Ellie stared at him hard, losing a fraction of tension from her shoulders. She didn't look surprised, not really. "Makes sense. You hate being an accountant."
Understatement of the century. "So much."
Ellie nodded, expression hardening again. "Talk."
Bryce couldn't help it, the answer just fell from his lips. "I was born on July 14, 1981, in a small town just outside of Hartford, Connecticut. It rained, I'm told. And my mother was happy, she always loved the rain."
Ellie crossed her arms, raising the eyebrow Chuck always dreaded. "Bryce."
"Most of my work is classified, Ellie," Bryce sighed, apologetic as he got. "I can't even tell you. Chuck barely knows most of it."
Ellie's face spasmed, worry bursting in her eyes. "Talk to me about Chuck."
"He's going to be okay. He's with your father."
The rest of the tension drained from Ellie's body. She hugged him quick but tight, electing not to comment on the gun obvious in his waistband. Then, the big sister interrogation was back on.
"Why did the CIA have him in custody?"
"That's a long story." Bryce rubbed his forehead. "I'm going to need coffee."
His hands worked on autopilot, going through the routine of making coffee like a thousand times before. Ellie perched at the kitchen island, giving him time to get his thoughts in order.
The beginning. Of course, the best place to start.
"Before I came back into Chuck's life, before I got shot-"
"The bank robbery?"
Bryce shook his head, expression a little rueful. "Casey."
"John Casey?" Ellie's eyes widened. "He is a bad guy, then?"
Bryce smiled darkly. "If he was, Ellie, he wouldn't have lived to draw breath around Chuck." He reined in his assassin's edge, forcing an easier smile. "Casey's on our side. Promise."
Ellie frowned, but waved her hand. "Continue."
"Before I got shot, I was investigating a cabal hidden within the highest eschelons of intelligence agencies. They wanted, well, their ultimate goal was world domination."
As he said it, Bryce was aware it sounded like the plot of the aforementioned bad sixties spy show. Unfortunately, it was 100% correct.
"The Ring?" Ellie asked, and clearly someone had been talking to Morgan. Good. Bryce wouldn't have to explain everything.
"Fulcrum," Bryce corrected, resisting the urge to rub the scar Casey had given him. Even though they were dead and gone, reminders still set him on edge. "They were only one part of the Ring. A nasty part, but just a fraction nonetheless. Fulcrum were relentless, sadistic, driven by their ideology, and anyone who didn't agree was an enemy. To be killed, tortured, experimented on, used."
Bryce poured them both mugs of coffee, staring Ellie dead in the eye. He was a good liar, but she had to understand that he was telling the complete truth here.
"They hunted me, mercilessly. And I let them, because I'd die to keep Chuck safe."
Ellie touched her fingers to Bryce's as he handed her her coffee. "I know."
Bryce flickered a smile. "We took Fulcrum down, for good, at your wedding. But by then we'd already attracted the wrong kind of attention. The Ring. I was shot again," Bryce half lifted his shirt to show Ellie the more recent scar on his abdomen. "Chuck chose to become a spy. Saved my life, not for the first time. We went to Prague for his training, and ever since we've been on the Ring radar."
Chuck's sister was silent for a long moment, processing what Bryce had said. "What changed? They're coming after Chuck now. Why?"
"Daniel Shaw," Bryce spat the name like a curse. "He's a Ring agent. And a CIA special agent. A special class of agent, really nasty ones. The kind that are extra trained, taught to do the things other agents might have too many morals to do." But Bryce was digressing. "On a mission in 2005, Sarah and I were tasked with removing a double agent. A Ring agent, we found out this year. Her name was Evelyn Shaw. She was Shaw's wife. I killed her."
Bryce wasn't going to make excuses for himself. He'd been ordered to kill her and he'd done it. It was his job. To do the things that other spies couldn't, wouldn't. He ran a hand through his hair, resisting the urge to pace. Things always seemed easier when he could outrun them, however symbolically.
He wished Chuck was here, he always made him feel like less of a monster.
"I don't know if Shaw was drinking the Ring kool-aid before that. Or if finding out Sarah and I were involved in his wife's death and that Evelyn was Ring pushed him to it."
In a spy's world it didn't matter. Ellie, though, would appreciate the full picture.
"Shaw is a Ring agent. And he's very dangerous and highly motivated. The Ring - Shaw - has control of the CIA. Chuck is discredited and on the run, but he'll be more than safe enough with your father. Casey and Sarah are arrested, our boss is too by now."
Bryce reached out, taking Ellie's free hand. She didn't shake it off, didn't seem disgusted by his very presence.
"I helped bring down Fulcrum. And I promise you, on my father's grave and the love I have for Chuck, I will not rest until Chuck is home and safe, and the Ring are destroyed."
This wasn't one of the spy movies Morgan had gotten strangely into lately. There was no swelling music. No perfectly timed cutaway to Bryce infiltrating somewhere top secret and nefarious. This was real life - his life - and he couldn't just run from it.
Ellie mattered. Her opinion, her safety, her questions. He felt on edge, off his game, waiting to see if Ellie still thought well of him. Even knowing only one of the many terrible things he'd done.
If he was Chuck, he'd be babbling right now. Saying anything, everything to make this better. But he was a Larkin, and they suffered in silence.
She took her time. Drinking her coffee, staring at the counter. Processing. Morgan and Devon had told her what they could, but they were civilians. Their answers still left room for hope for doubt that the Bartowski's weren't intrinsically CIA. Bryce wasn't. He'd forked over his CIA identification at her request. His answers held weight.
If she still trusted him.
Ellie set down her mug and raised her gaze to Bryce. Nothing had changed in her eyes. Worry, fear for Chuck, but no revulsion or anger. Acceptance, maybe. "You really are a spy."
"Yes."
"And my brother is a spy."
"Yes."
"And he's in danger."
"Yes."
Ellie didn't ask if she was in danger. She didn't need to. She was as smart as her brother.
"And you?"
Bryce flashed a smile. Confident, easy, his superspy mask fully in place. "I'll be fine. I'm very hard to kill."
Ellie's eyebrows raised, her lips pursed. "There's an evil organisation hell bent on world domination, who have control of the CIA, and have discredited your entire team and your boss, and you're going to go after them all alone."
The Bartowski's had a very subtle way of implying Bryce was an idiot.
"I'm not going to drag you into this, Ellie."
"Justin dragged me into this," Ellie retorted, pinning him with that hereditary, stubborn Bartowski gaze. "And this is my family. My father, my brother, you. And family sticks together."
"The things I might have to do, Ellie, the person I might have to be…" Bryce trailed off, not wanting to admit that he was gearing himself up to fill the role that chipped away at his soul. He'd do it, and worse, for Chuck, without even blinking.
Ellie didn't comment, simply nodded like she'd guessed the depths Bryce would go to. "So, how are we going to save my brother?"
Chuck woke from a restless sleep to see bright daylight and sporadic trees. They were still in populated areas, which was good. His dad was in the driver's seat, smiling when he saw Chuck.
"I finished it," Stephen announced, holding out a wooden box. "Your governor."
It was a simple silver watch, the face glowed faintly blue when Chuck first clasped it on. He couldn't explain what happened exactly, but his brain instantly felt cooler, calmer, less scattered.
"Better?"
"Yeah," Chuck breathed, closing his eyes in relief. "Yeah. Thanks, Dad."
Chuck's phone chirped and buzzed, Chuck drawing it from his pocket to see Morgan's caller ID.
"A phone?" Stephen frowned at him. "That's not off the grid, Charles."
Chuck knew that, he did. But, "It's Morgan, Dad. I never got a chance to say goodbye to him." Before Stephen could voice any protests, Chuck answered the call. "Hey, buddy. Listen, I gotta go away. I gotta go on a trip with my dad, and I could be gone for a really long time."
"Yeah, well, stop," Morgan replied, more serious than Chuck had ever heard him. "Sarah is in CIA custody. Casey has been taken. They got Beckman too. Bryce has vanished-"
"What?" Chuck cried, jolting in his seat. "When did this happen?"
Stephen ripped the phone from his hand, throwing it into traffic.
"Dad! Stop!" Chuck shouted, staring hard at him. "Shaw has Sarah, Casey. Beckman. Nobody's heard from Bryce, which means- oh, God. He hurt him, didn't he?"
Chuck's skin prickled like he'd submerged in a vat of ice.
"We have to go back."
"That's what Shaw wants you to do," Stephen snapped, still driving resolutely ahead. "He doesn't care about your team. Probably doesn't even want Larkin, he wants to trap you."
Chuck looked down at the watch on his wrist. "He's after this."
If Shaw really was an Intersect, he'd know he'd need a governor of his own.
"You can't ask me," Stephen shook his head violently. "I'm your father. Please do not ask me to put my own son in jeopardy. Bryce told you to go for a reason."
"I know," Chuck agreed, Bryce would always put Chuck ahead of everything. "And I know he can take care of himself. But Casey, Sarah, Beckman, Bryce, they're my team, Dad. I can't just walk away."
Stephen shook his head again, refusing to listen.
"Why did you come back this time, Dad?" Chuck asked, ploughing on straight ahead. "You came back because you wanted to protect Ellie and me. Because you knew no matter how far you ran, you could never forgive yourself if something happened to somebody that you loved."
That alone might have swayed his dad, but Chuck was a babbler, he couldn't stop.
"It's not just about Bryce, Dad. I know he might not be hurt." Knowing Shaw and what he'd done the last time he'd met Bryce, he probably was. Chuck's heart nearly stopped just to think about it. "Might just have gone to ground and be preparing to go superspy on the Ring. But there's Sarah and Casey, and they're my friends, Dad. I can't abandon them. They'd never abandon me."
Stephen was silent, staring at the road for a long moment.
"If we do this, we gotta be smart." Chuck had never loved his dad more. "Not think emotional!" He squeezed the junction where Chuck's neck met his shoulder, making Chuck grin. "We can do this. We're Bartowskis."
The Jeep tires squealed as he dad turned around, taking them back to the city.
Chuck didn't waste a single breath. He leapt from the Jeep as soon as they arrived, running for Ellie's apartment. It was empty, no sign anyone had been there all night. He didn't panic. He knew where Ellie would go if she was worried about him. To the safest apartment in the entire complex. With bulletproof glass and security countermeasures.
Home.
Chuck crossed the complex, easing open the side door as quietly as he could. If Ellie had fallen asleep waiting for him, he wasn't going to wake her.
She wasn't asleep. She was wandering between the kitchen and the living area, carrying a mug of tea. Safe and alive.
"Ellie!"
Ellie dropped the cup, spinning around. "Chuck!" She put her hand to her heart, taking a breath to calm herself. "I thought you were gone."
Chuck knew she was scared and confused and had so many questions. "I wish I had time to explain."
Ellie glared at him. "You know what, Chuck? It takes just as long to say that as to tell me what the hell is going on!" Her glare softened. "Why aren't you running?"
Running? How did Ellie know he was running? Chuck's heart stopped. The Ring. "Ellie…"
Movement over Ellie's shoulder caught Chuck's eye. Black jeans, black shirt, bright blue eyes.
It had only been a matter of hours since they'd last seen each other, but it felt like a lifetime.
All thoughts of the very good plan they needed Ellie's help with flew from his mind.
"Bryce!"
Chuck took three steps, throwing his arms around him, holding as tight as he could. Bryce squeezed back just as tight, Chuck feeling a kiss pressed to his shoulder.
"Morgan said they hadn't heard from you. I thought Shaw had hurt you."
Bryce pulled back reluctantly, still close enough to touch. "They got everyone else. Not me."
Ellie watched them the way she always did, like they were too adorable for words. Worry crept back over her face. "Chuck, why are you here?"
"We need your help."
"Dad." Ellie didn't look surprised to see him, not even slightly.
Chuck tilted his head and frowned at Bryce.
Bryce shrugged one shoulder, flashed a smile and glanced at Ellie.
Yeah. Okay. If he'd been with Ellie all night, he'd have given her answers too.
"I take it you have a plan?" Bryce guessed, grinning at Stephen's double take.
"Agent Larkin."
Bryce nodded agreeably. "Orion."
Chuck didn't know if Bryce had gone into their father's CIA past and they really didn't have time for that right now. So, he interrupted. "How do you know we weren't hoping you had a plan?"
Bryce sighed dramatically. "Ellie rejected all my plans."
Ellie raised the severe eyebrow. "Because they all involved you making yourself into bait."
"And I told you, I'd get out of it. I'm better than they are."
That was true. That was very, very true. Just the same though, Chuck found himself siding with Ellie on this one. Chuck sighed. "Bryce."
"What?" Bryce flashed an eye twinkling smile. "It's not arrogance if it's true. And you know it is."
"Yes, you're the superest of all superspies," Chuck agreed, grinning. "But I want my boyfriend in one piece."
Stephen rolled his eyes, turning to Ellie. "We think you have the answers that we need."
Ellie led them to a courtyard. Benches, a few trees, the odd covered table. An ordinary lunch spot. She walked them to a specific bench, waving her hand at it.
"This is it," she said. "This is where where I would meet Justin. This is our rendezvous point."
Bryce and Stephen shared a look. Chuck and Ellie shared another, both out of the loop on the other silent conversation.
"This isn't the cold war," Bryce muttered. "We don't meet assets on random park benches anymore."
Chuck understood. "There has to be more to this." He moved closer to Stephen and Bryce. "Shaw has to have another base. This can't be a dead end."
"What are you whispering about?" Ellie demanded, tired of being left out. "No more secrets."
Stephen walked over to his daughter. "Maybe you're forgetting something," he suggested hopefully. "Walk us through what would happen when you met Justin."
Ellie ran her hand through her hair. "I don't know, Dad," she sighed helplessly. "This is it. I'd sit here on this bench and we would talk. And then he'd get up, he'd leave." She pointed towards the left. "He'd go through that door."
Chuck and Stephen followed her hand, sharing a look. Of course.
"The subway again." Chuck really should have guessed. He moved to Ellie, giving her a quick hug. "You stay right here, okay. Sit right on this bench." A tilt of his chin had Bryce moving closer. "Bryce, stay with Ellie."
Bryce chuckled, dry and mirthless. "Not a chance in hell."
Ellie crossed her arms. "Yeah, he's going with you."
Chuck frowned, that wasn't going to happen. "Ellie, no, he'll keep you safe."
Unfortunately, Ellie was as stubborn as Chuck, and she'd practically raised him. Her stubbornness trumped his. "And I need him to keep you safe, Chuck. He's the only person I trust to do that."
Chuck doubled down. "And I trust him to keep you safe."
They'd probably have gone on like that for hours. Fortunately, his dad cut in. "Listen to your sister, Charles."
Et tu, Brute? "You too, Dad?"
Stephen shrugged, "He'll keep you safe."
"Or die trying," Chuck hissed, stopping short of throwing his arms in the air. "Forgive me for wanting to keep him alive."
Bryce stepped in. "Who's the best spy you've met?"
"Sarah," Chuck grumbled petulantly.
"Granted," Bryce said, grinning. "But aside from Sarah? And if you say John Casey, I might remember I'm supposed to be mad at you."
"I love you," Chuck sighed, an explanation in itself.
Bryce's eyes softened. "I know."
Chuck crossed his arms grumpily. "You're not Han Solo-ing your way into this."
"I am, but that's not the point," Bryce replied, soft and certain. "We're partners, Chuck. Where you go, I go."
Like that wasn't the story of their lives. "Incredibly clingy Carmichael's?"
"HIja'."
And, before Chuck had the chance to respond to that, Bryce was moving towards the subway.
God, he loved that dork.
Chuck waited, giving his dad and Ellie their moment. The embrace they both needed. He smiled as his dad promised it was the last time he was going to leave them, walk away from his sister.
They'd deal with Shaw and the Ring, save the team, and they'd all be a family again.
"I love you, baby," were Stephen's parting words to his daughter, Ellie's answering smile bright.
One by one, they entered a door marked No Admittance. Stephen going first, then Chuck, Bryce keeping an eye on their six. It was just a maintenance section, nothing special at all. They crossed some boards over the track, into another area as unremarkable as they'd already cleared. Chuck's attention was caught by a control panel. A little green badge reading McTiernan International Industries.
The Intersect 2.0 kicked in, smoother than it had in ages, thanks to the governor. The intelligence was nothing much, but enough.
"This control panel was manufactured by McTiernan Industries," Chuck announced, his voice drawing both his father and Bryce from their surveillance. "It's a Ring subsidiary."
Stephen knocked on the wall around the control panel, one set of knocks solid, the other echoing. "Fake wall."
Chuck smiled, impressed as his dad revealed a door, an opening further into the base.
"Aces, Charles," Stephen praised, proud.
Bryce scanned the panel suspiciously, but followed Chuck and Stephen into the opening. An elevator taking them in.
The elevator deposited them into a lab. Concrete walls, high tech equipment.
"This is what I've been having dreams about," Chuck said, looking around at the equipment. "Dr Kowambe's medical experiments, cellular regeneration."
Bryce's voice, tight and cold, carried. "Chuck."
Chuck snapped towards him, seeing Bryce standing by a platform. A glowing green biometric scanner and very familiar white walls.
"Seem familiar?"
Stephen shuffled over, peering at the interface. "It's identical," he confirmed, scowling at Shaw's face on the screen. "I can't believe the Ring built one."
Horror ran icy fingers down Chuck's spine. "They must have saved Shaw's life and then turned him into an Intersect."
"Make your own psychopath kit," Bryce muttered, kicking a rolling chair away. "Next time, Chuck, aim for the head."
Stephen hummed an absent agreement. "We should get back to Eleanor."
They rode the elevator back up, Chuck vibrating with adrenaline. They were so close.
"Dad, that lab is all the proof we need," Chuck said, relieved. "It'll vindicate the team, Shaw will be exposed."
"Exposed?" Shaw asked, walking into view. "Exposed as what? Uh, the Intersect?"
Guns cocked as they were surrounded by agents. Bryce earned three, each getting that sarcastic paper cut smirk he reserved for bad guys.
"I see you got a fancy new watch there, Chuck," Shaw smirked, Chuck covering it protectively. "Do you mind if I try it on?"
Stephen ignored the Ring agents, smiling proudly at Chuck.
Chuck smirked right back at Shaw. "Why don't you come over here and take it from me?"
Shaw didn't blink. "Actually, I think I'll have my friend grab it for me."
Justin came up behind Chuck, wrenching the watch from his wrist.
The watch whirred as it was removed from his wrist, pain creeping back in at Chuck's temples. His brain no longer regulated by the device.
Chuck was tired of this. Tired of bullies like Shaw, like Fulcrum, the Ring, whoever they called themselves. Coming in here, trying to wreck his life, his family. But most of all, he was tired of that smug smirk on Shaw's lips.
"I don't need a watch to beat you, Shaw," Chuck said, taking a step forward. "Aren't you a little curious? I know I am. Don't you want to know how your Intersect stacks up against mine?"
Shaw took a step too, that smirk unabated. "You're right, Chuck," he conceded. "The fight will be incredible. We're equal now. Nothing separates us. Though there is one thing that is different." Shaw cocked his head, like Chuck was an intriguing lab experiment. "You can't function when your emotions are compromised."
Chuck refused to be baited. "Don't you worry about that."
Shaw's eyes turned cold, dead like a sharks. "Really? How are you feeling now?"
Almost in slow motion, though really quicker than the eye could see, Shaw drew his gun from it's holster. He fired once, a red hole appearing less than an inch from his father's heart.
Stephen toppled backwards, his watch shattering as he hit the ground.
Chuck screamed, fear like he'd never known paralysing in his chest. He ran to his side, lifting his father into his arms. "Dad, Dad, Dad, Dad!" Chuck tried to put pressure on his chest. "Come on, Dad. Hang on. Stay with me."
Tears obscured his vision, but he blinked them away. He wasn't going to look away. Not for a second.
"You're going to be okay, Dad. I promise."
Through pain Chuck couldn't even imagine, Stephen smiled. "You're special, son," he said, proud as a father could be. "Always remember… you're special."
"Dad," Chuck pleaded, eight years old again and just a scared kid who needed his dad. "Please stay."
Stephen's eyes slipped closed, his body growing heavy in Chuck's arms.
Tears stung Chuck's eyes, a vice clamped around his heart. Not his dad, please. He'd only just gotten him back. He couldn't live without him now. It wasn't fair. He'd promised Ellie. They were going to be a family again.
He couldn't go. Chuck still needed him. Please.
Ring operatives with guns drawn ripped Chuck from his father, pulling him upright. Chuck let them. His body was numb, his heart bleeding itself dry in his chest.
Cuffed and shattered, Chuck was led to an armoured van. He kept seeing his father dying in front of him, hearing his voice telling him to remember he was special. He didn't feel special. He couldn't even save his dad.
Bryce was shoved into the van behind Chuck. His shoulder was bleeding, Shaw's salt in Chuck's wounds. Shooting his father, then when Chuck was hunched over his father's dying body, stabbing Bryce - revisiting the hurts Chuck had given him onto the people Chuck loved. Bryce hadn't even made a sound. Not one peep since Chuck had watched his father die. He didn't even look as though he'd registered the wound. Focused on Chuck. Chuck's pain, Chuck's loss, Chuck's grief.
His father, gone forever. Never to walk back into Chuck's life. Never to attend Chuck's wedding, see grandchildren born.
Chuck didn't want to think how he'd feel if Bryce wasn't there. The silent reminder that Chuck wasn't as alone as he felt. That he still had something to live for.
He slumped into Bryce's side, letting him be the strong one. Zoning everything else out.
Casey and Sarah were on the bench opposite them, unharmed. Chuck couldn't even muster a nod.
Sarah, gentle and concerned, leaned forward on the bench. "Chuck, are you okay?"
"No." Bryce's voice was as wrecked as Chuck felt. "And he won't be for a long time."
Sarah's eyes flicked to the right. "Where's Stephen?"
Chuck's heart spasmed. "I'm sorry, guys," he said, dull and hopeless. "Shaw has won."
Like the victor he was, Shaw came and shut them in. Still smirking, undefeatable. "Enjoy this ride together," he said, his words just dim noise. "Share all the war stories. Bond. Because when this truck stops, so do your lives."
The doors slammed shut, the truck engines rumbling.
Casey, unbreakable Casey, grunted softly. "Don't worry, buddy. We'll get Shaw."
"We'll think of something," Sarah agreed, confident like Chuck wished he could be.
But he knew better.
"It's over," he said, honest and fatalistic. "There's no one left to save us."
They were completely alone.
Chapter 166: Chuck Versus the Ring Part II - Part I
Chapter Text
There's nothing broken, in this whole world, that you can't fix if you work together.
His father had told Chuck and Ellie that nearly twenty years ago. But he was wrong. Because there was something broken they couldn't fix. Chuck couldn't fix. He couldn't bring his dad back. Couldn't stop that bullet from going into him. Couldn't turn back the clock and stop Shaw from shooting him.
Sarah leaned forward, her cuffed hand reaching out to him. "Chuck, I know how much you're hurting-" Chuck doubted that, her father was still alive. "- but you have to know. There is nothing that you could have done, okay? It's not your fault."
"Yes, it is." Chuck stared at the floor, his body shaken with the vibrations of the truck. "I downloaded the Intersect 2.0. I'm the one who chose to be a spy. And it's him who paid the price."
"That's objectively true," Bryce conceded, Sarah's eyes wide as they snapped to him. "But he was your father, Chuck. Even if he'd walked into that subway knowing what was going to happen, he would have chosen it a hundred times over, just so you'd walk out of there alive."
"If I hadn't-"
Bryce's cuffed hands forced Chuck to look at him. Meet his eyes. They were blazing, filled with an ancient version of the pain coiled in Chuck's chest.
"You think I don't know the what-if game, Chuck? I've had ten years of it. What if I'd stopped him from going? What if I'd gone with him? What if I was driving? What if I was the one who ploughed into that tree instead? And in my darker moments, I figured the world would probably be a better place for it. Dad was-" Bryce broke off, his eyes closing a beat, giving himself a moment to pull back from that precipice. "But if I had been in that car, and there had been only one of us who could have walked out of there, my Dad would have chosen me. Because he loved me. And when you love someone that much, my Chuck, the only thing that matters in the end is them."
Chuck didn't have anything to say to that. His dad was gone, and it was still Chuck's fault. He caused the scenario. He antagonised Shaw into doing it. But he wouldn't attack what Bryce had said. They were two broken kids who'd lost their dads - by accident or murder, they were never coming back.
Stephen Bartowski was dead. Chuck was being driven to death or incarceration that equalled death. He wasn't going to spend his last moments with Bryce arguing over something no argument could change.
"I can't," Chuck said, trusting Bryce could still read everything in his face.
Bryce's smile was impossibly sad. "I know."
Casey stared between them, deciding to move away from the emotional conversation. "So, who's gonna get us out of this one?"
Chuck shook his head helplessly, feeling the truck stop. "Who even knows we're here?"
The truck doors opened, Shaw stepping back and removing his sunglasses. "Everybody good? Comfy?"
Casey snarled, promising dire bodily harm would happen, if they weren't stuck in a cage.
Shaw stepped in, unlocked the cage, and threw a ring of keys onto the floor.
"Uncuff yourselves. It should look like you were trying to escape when I kill you."
Bryce smiled that paper cut smirk, back in spy mode. "I'll pass." He raised his cuffed hands, not even wincing as it had to pull on his stab wound. "I gave you the stabbing. You wanna shoot me? You'll have to shoot me cuffed."
"What he said," Casey agreed, grinning his try me grin.
Before Shaw could turn the gun on Chuck and make Bryce capitulate, something slammed into the side of the truck, sending it flying. They toppled over several times, Shaw was thrown god knows where, and they ended up smooshed together on the floor/side of the truck.
"Chuck?" Sarah asked, voice muffled. "You okay?"
Chuck's cheek was mushed against the cage and his emotional state was bad, but he wasn't physically hurt. "Yeah."
Out of nowhere, like the Captain he was, Captain Awesome appeared in the truck door. "Everyone okay?"
Casey lifted himself off the truck wall, looked at Devon and slumped back down.
"We're here to save you."
Chuck felt something that might have once been a smile appear on his lips. Devon. They weren't alone after all. Devon, hold on. Devon was a doctor.
There was nothing he could do to save his father, but…
"Bryce has been stabbed!"
"It's a flesh wound, I'm fine!"
Devon and Casey got Bryce - complaining the whole time - over to the Crown Vic (Casey's) that Morgan and Devon had followed them in. Sarah went first, rustling up the first aid kit Casey had in the boot.
Chuck saw Shaw deeper in the woods, readying himself to attack. The Intersect kicked in, but it didn't work. It just hurt.
Bryce tore himself away from Devon's medical attention, grabbing Chuck and pushing him into the car.
Casey drove them away just as Shaw began to shoot.
Chuck stared out the window, watching the countryside pass by, falling back into his grief. The immediate danger was over; his father's death played back in front of his eyes. Casey pulled the car over by the side of the road, a familiar silver SUV ahead of them.
Ellie got out of the car, Chuck running to meet her. His big sister, the only blood family he had left. He hugged her as tight as he could, the same grief burning in her eyes. It didn't begin to burn away the pain in his chest, but he still had Ellie. They still had each other. It had to mean something.
The reunion was necessarily brief, just a hug and a look that spoke volumes. Like the ragtag bunch of misfits they were, they had a conference right there on the side of the road. Chuck and Ellie by the SUV; Devon, Casey, Sarah, Morgan, and Bryce by the Crown Vic.
"By now Shaw has alerted the Ring to our escape," Sarah said, straight to the point. "They're going to be looking for us."
Devon looked to Chuck, like he had the answers. "What do we do now?"
"If there's one thing I learned from my dad, it's that we have to be smart," Chuck replied, meeting Bryce's eyes. "We need to do what he would have done. We need to disappear."
"Yeah," Casey nodded firmly. "Give up our old lives. Drop off the grid."
Morgan crossed his arms, stepping forward. "Okay. So we're in agreement then. That's the plan."
Ellie stared at them in disbelief. "Wait. I'm sorry. That's it? That's the plan? We give up our lives?"
Devon stepped up. "Babe, it's the best for all of us."
Ellie strode over to him. "Devon, what are you talking about? This is not us. We don't live off grids, okay? We are regular people. We live on planet Earth, and my father was murdered today." Ellie turned to Chuck. "Our father, Chuck." She held up her phone. "I'm calling the police, it's what regular people do."
Casey snatched the phone from her hand. "No calls. They'll track them."
"This is insane," Ellie cried, storming back towards the SUV. "I'm going."
Chuck didn't think. He wasn't losing any more of his family. "Sis! Wait!" He ran for the passenger side door, jumping in beside her.
Ellie gripped the steering wheel so tight her knuckles were white. "Get out of the car, Chuck!"
"Can we talk about this for a second?" Chuck pleaded, silently begging his sister to give them a chance.
Bryce appeared at the driver's side window. Tired and wan and injured enough Ellie would give him some slack. "Ellie?"
"Is my husband safe with you?"
"I'll protect him with my life," Bryce swore solemnly. "Go, talk. Devon will be safe."
Ellie nodded. "Thank you."
She pulled the car away, Chuck steeling himself for a difficult conversation.
Chuck didn't know which was worse: explaining himself or the hurt on Ellie's face when he was finished. He sat there, his back to the car window, waiting for Ellie to say something. Anything. Condemn him for his actions.
"I don't understand how you can know all this, how you can have all of these secrets, and I'm the last person to know."
Chuck deserved Ellie's anger, but her hurt was worse. Especially today of all days.
Ellie shook her head sadly. "I thought I knew you better than anyone."
Chuck's heart ached. "Not telling you was the best way to keep you safe," he said, and that was true. The things they did, they saw, the people that came after them; if Ellie knew she would have been in just as much danger. Chuck couldn't do that to her. "Believe me, there's no one I wanted to tell more. I mean, you raised me, you know?"
Chuck's voice cracked, his eyes burning with another sheen of tears he wouldn't let fall.
"Do you remember when I broke mom's necklace, and she left a couple of days later, and I thought, that's why she disappeared. That it was my fault?"
Ellie stared out of the window, her jaw clenched. "I hated her for leaving." Her eyes fell on him. "For making you feel that way."
Chuck looked away, struggling against the tide of memories. Of guilt and grief too raw even to begin to process. "And the way you were with Dad. No twelve year old should ever have to worry about handling the family's bank account."
Ellie sniffled through a chuckle, smiling tremulously at Chuck. "I can't believe that he's gone." She stared out the window again. "Our crazy Dad."
"He wasn't crazy," Chuck blurted, meeting Ellie's gaze with every ounce of belief and honesty he could. "Our dad was a hero. He was a great man who did amazing things." Chuck swallowed around the lump in his throat. "He was not perfect - not as a dad, no - but he was great."
Ellie smiled at Chuck, tears welling in her eyes.
"That's the secret I most wanted you to know."
Ellie clasped Chuck's hand, her tears spilling over. "What are we going to do?"
There was only one thing they could do.
"We're gonna go after them. We're gonna get them. We're gonna take them down - the Ring, Shaw - for what they did to Dad." Chuck spoke the words like a vow. "They are not going to get away with this."
Ellie nodded slowly, wetting her lips as she considered. "Okay," she agreed, drawing a slight smile to Chuck's lips. "And then you're done."
Chuck frowned, "What?"
"As a spy," Ellie explained, deadly serious. "This life, this job. Chuck, I made a promise to protect you, and I can't do it, not from this. So you finish it. And then you're done."
Chuck stared at the console, wishing he could agree. "Ellie, I can't…"
"We are all that we have left, Chuck," Ellie said, meaning every word. Cruel to be kind. "And I am not going to lose you too."
Staring into his sister's pained eyes, so soon after losing their dad, there was only one thing he could say. "Okay." Chuck tasted the word and found he meant it. "I'll get Shaw and then I'll quit. I promise."
Before Chuck could take down Shaw, he had to make sure Ellie and Devon got away safely. They drove back to Echo Park, stopping at Ellie and Devon's only long enough for them to pack enough clothes to tide them over until the Ring could be dismantled. Chuck supervised Ellie's packing, then double checked the door was locked. No sense inviting the Ring to snoop into his sister's life.
"All right," Chuck said, as enthusiastic as he could be. "So, Devon's in the car. You're taking Bryce's SUV. Trust me, you'll be grateful for it. He's scanning it now for bugs." Chuck picked up his sister's duffel, carrying it for her. "You remember the plan, right? You leave the city - don't tell me, I don't want to know. Use only cash and payphones, and I will call you when it is safe."
"I remember," Ellie promised, flashing a brave smile. "Uh, what about Morgan? Should I take him with us?"
Chuck found a smile on his lips. "Funny thing about Morgan, he's actually a part of my spy team. He's helping Casey's daughter go off grid."
Ellie's eyes narrowed. "Casey has a daughter?"
"Yeah, I know, it's a lot to process," Chuck agreed, because when one thought of natural father's, one did not jump to John Casey. "But there's not enough time. You have to go."
Ellie stepped forward, hugging him tightly. "Stay safe." She pulled away, serious. "Don't forget about your promise."
"I won't," Chuck promised. This last mission and he was done. For real this time. He watched as she walked away, sending a quiet prayer to any diety that hadn't abandoned them that his sister would be okay. "Time to take down the Ring."
Given the sheer arsenal contained within its walls, they rendezvoused at Casey's apartment to plan. Chuck commandeered his computer, watching as Casey locked down and secured the perimeter. Morgan paced by the couch, frowning at the windows. Bryce was by the armoury corner, disassembling a handgun with a dexterity unimpeded by the wound in his shoulder. And Sarah was… Sarah was…
"Where is Sarah?"
"Sarah has a different mission," Bryce replied, his tone giving nothing else away.
Casey narrowed his eyes at Bryce, but didn't say a word. Okay, so he had no idea what Sarah was doing either. Fantastic.
When they needed all hands on deck to take down the Ring, Bryce had sent Sarah away? "Bryce-"
"If it's successful, I'll tell you about it," Bryce promised, the set of his jaw saying this was final and not up for debate or consultation. "If it doesn't, then you're better off not knowing. Just trust me, okay?"
"Okay," Chuck agreed. Sarah was Bryce's best friend and the person he worked most intuitively with in the field, if he had sent her on a different mission, he had a good reason for it. Of course Chuck trusted him.
Bryce quirked a half smile, clipping the final piece of gun back in place and slipping it into his waistband.
"What are you doing?" Casey asked, nodding to the computer.
Chuck was glad he asked. "When Shaw grabbed me, I noticed that the holding cells were equipped for remote interrogation," he said, fingers flying over the keyboard. "So if I can crack into their system I can-" Chuck froze, pulling up cell footage. "Wait. There. There she is."
"Beckman," Bryce grinned, squeezing Chuck's shoulder. "You're a genius, Chuck Bartowski."
Chuck quirked a tiny grin up at him. "I'm going to open up a channel." He typed in a command. "General!"
On screen, Beckman looked around suspiciously. "Who's there? Is it you, Shaw?"
Chuck jumped to his feet. "No, General, this is Chuck."
"Chuck?" For the first time ever, Beckman seemed relieved to hear him. "Thank God. Where are you? What are you doing?"
"We're going to take down Shaw. And the Ring." Chuck shrugged apologetically even though Beckman couldn't see it. "But we honestly have no idea how to do it."
Beckman stood up on something, getting closer to the camera. "Listen fast. I came to Los Angeles for the Joint Security Summit," she explained as quickly as she could. "It's a public conference of security experts, but it's really a secret meeting of spies. Shaw's plan was to discredit me and take my place at the conference."
"A coup d'etat," Casey sneered, disgusted.
Bryce whistled lowly. "The Ring is taking over this country's intelligence agencies."
The CIA, the NSA, nothing would be safe.
"So if we had a plan," Chuck coaxed, still a little murky on that front. "The plan would be…?"
Dishevelled as she was, Beckman conveyed the same exasperation with Chuck as she often did. "The conference is happening tonight at the Grand Ambassador," Beckman hissed as quietly as she could, the connection beginning to cut out. "Chuck! Chuck! The five elders will be there."
Without the governor, the flash was bad. His senses went haywire, pain lancing through his head. He hunched, trying to will away the pain.
Bryce's hand ran warm and soothing up and down Chuck's spine. "You okay, 007?"
"Yeah," Chuck smiled weakly. "Yeah, sorry. Yeah, I'm okay. Just, a lot of data."
Morgan frowned worriedly. "Who are these elders? They sound scary. Like World of Warcraft scary."
"The elders, Morgan," Chuck said gravely. "Are the leaders of the Ring."
Casey crossed his arms. "Makes sense," he agreed. "Ring operatives were hidden in all the major agencies."
"All right," Chuck decided, hoping he understood Beckman's plan. "We infiltrate the convention, we expose Shaw, and we capture the elders."
Casey gritted his teeth. "Conference will be surrounded by an army of security agents and filled with spies. It's a suicide mission."
Chuck smiled, they could do this. "The only spies who could pull it off would have to be the best spies in the world."
Morgan looked down. "Chuck, you're embarrassing me."
Casey scowled at him, silently shaking his head.
Bryce, however, grinned. "Infiltrating a conference filled with spies and security agents? Almost certain death, small chance of success? You do love me."
"Of course I do." Chuck faltered for a second. "Tell me we can do this?"
"We can do it," Bryce promised, his grin turning darker and colder. Chuck was primally glad that smirk wasn't directed at him. "And we will. Because it's Shaw, and the Ring. And I want that bastard's head."
For the first time, Chuck wasn't unsettled at Casey's quick agreement with Bryce. "Yeah. Let's get some payback."
Chapter 167: Chuck Versus the Ring Part II - Part II
Chapter Text
Infiltrating a security conference as part of a team was different to infiltrating it as a solo operative. If he was by himself, Bryce would have probably found (made) a hole in the security and let himself in. Act like you belong somewhere and people believe you do. A universal constant, one that applied even to notoriously suspicious spies.
Given the scope of the evening, it was best to appear to be there as legitimately as they could. So, Chuck and Bryce were sent in undercover as members of the Russian delegation. A cover that rightly necessitated disguises. Not one of Bryce's favourite parts of spywork, disguises could be cumbersome and imoact reaction time and reflexes. But one Chuck embraced with an enthusiasm that went back to his portrayal of Perchik in his high school production of Fiddler on the Roof.
Chuck was almost unrecognisable in a grey wig, fake beard and thick glasses. And Bryce wasn't even going to touch on the eyewatering pink tie. Bryce himself had opted for the semi-Clark Kent. Ordinary glasses spruced up with a blond wig.
For their initial part of the plan, Chuck and Bryce - or their aliases Vladimir and Yuri - mingled through the assembled guests. Covertly searching the attendees for Shaw.
There was a faint hum of chatter in the room, Bryce automatically keeping track of the guns - overt and not - as he walked.
Shaw was there. Across the room, standing by a steel wall and talking to two older men.
"Shaw," Bryce murmured, turning his back on the man.
It went against his instincts, showing any vulnerability to a man like Shaw. Two of them staring at Shaw, though, would be a but if a giveaway - rarely out of each other's company as Shaw knew they were - and the plan wasn't for the gig to be up just yet.
Chuck followed his gaze, a flicker of anger crossing his eyes.
"Okay, we're in the server room," Casey's voice reported, coming in through their earpieces. "Why did I get Morgan for this job?"
The short answer was because Bryce said so. The longer answer involved a history of interdependency, protectiveness and a deep-seated distrust of spies with Chuck. And the unspoken answer was because Chuck had just lost his father and Bryce didn't want him ever feeling like he was alone.
And because if Bryce had to work with either Casey or Morgan, he probably would have shot them.
Chuck rubbed his ear. "Just call me after you've cracked into the conference database." Chuck's eyes almost smiled at Bryce. "You know, you could have gone with Casey."
Bryce raised a very sceptical eyebrow. "Total disaster."
Chuck inclined his head, conceding Bryce's very good and almost true point.
"You ready for this, Chuck?"
"I was born ready," Chuck replied confidently. "Well, actually, no I wasn't born ready, but I am now."
Bryce felt a chuckle in his chest, one he didn't let out. "Nerd."
Chuck winked back, leaning heavily on his cane as he moved onto the next stage of the plan.
The plan - dreamed up by two Stanford graduated engineers, an NSA Colonel and Morgan Grimes - was a little convoluted and risky. But, out of all the plans they'd come up with, it was the only one with even the slightest chance of not ending with their deaths in a Butch and Sundance style blaze of gunfire.
And this particular next part, Chuck wasn't entirely sure he was ready for. Despite his assurance to Bryce, staring into Shaw's eyes and pretending they were complete strangers wasn't something he was certain he could pull off. But he had to.
Chuck bumped into Shaw on the stairs, taking his chance to slip a device into Shaw's pocket.
"Excuse me," Shaw said, just the sound of his voice setting Chuck's teeth on edge. He was a pacifist by nature, but God the things he wanted to do. "Uh, I don't think we've met."
Forcing himself to stare at Shaw as blankly as he could, Chuck didn't say a word.
"Daniel Shaw," Shaw introduced himself, shaking Chuck's hand.
There wasn't enough hand sanitizer in the world to make his hand clean again.
"Oh, yes," Chuck mimicked a heavy Russian drawl. "Yuri Sheshenko. It is a great pleasure to meet you."
"Well, thank you," Shaw replied insincerely, Chuck feeling Bryce watching them from above. "Now, if you'll excuse me?"
"Do svidaniya," Chuck nodded, Shaw slithering away.
In the planning stages, Bryce had suggested at least twelve ways he could kill Shaw before anyone even noticed who'd done it. And Chuck had been sorely tempted for each and every single one, but killing Shaw was personal vengeance - it would make Chuck no better than Shaw himself. For this to work, for this to even begin to be made right, they had to take down the Ring too.
Bryce appeared at Chuck's side as soon as Shaw was clear. "Nice work, 007."
Chuck quirked a grin. "Thank my very convincing facial hair," he murmured, trying not to be too put out that Bryce had escaped without any. ("A beard? On this face? Charles, please." Chuck hadn't even been able to agree with him, covering it up with a beard like Chuck's would have been a crime.) "Come on."
"Chuck, number 752," Morgan reported in his ear. "Hear that? 752."
The room number they were waiting for. Time for the next stage of the plan.
They slipped away from the conference, losing wigs and Chuck's facial prosthetics once they were in the clear. Chuck was a little ahead, coming to a corner where two Ring agents were waiting for him.
"Hi, Chuck," Justin greeted, firming his stance, gun raised. "Shaw says your accent could use a little work."
Chuck tilted his head, walking stick half raised. "Justin, right?" It was a question, but Chuck didn't need the answer. "You're the one who manipulated my sister."
"That's right," Justin smirked. Seriously, did all Ring agents come with the same smirk? Was it something they were taught at "so you wanna be a corrupt traitor" initiation? Tommy the Fulcrum douchebag had one too.
Chuck smirked back. "Yeah, well. I think this is going to hurt."
He lashed out with the walking stick, hitting Justin in the face. The Intersect kicked in, flashing up a range of martial arts techniques, fighting styles and moves. Without the governor, they were accompanied by blurred vision, ringing in his ears, and electric pain jolting through his head. It felt like he'd been tazed in the brain, a thousand volts coursing through his cranium.
He dropped the stick, bent double, clutching his head.
Bryce - not needing an Intersect full of moves to be kick-ass - stepped in just as Justin was moving for Chuck. He punched Justin, knocking him out (probably with a little more prejudice than strictly necessary, but Chuck wasn't judging), then elbowed, disarmed and slammed the other guy into the wall. Bryce 2 - Ring Agents 0.
Through Chuck's ringing ears and jolty brain, he felt Bryce's hands on his shoulders. That was nice. "Chuck? Sweetheart?"
Chuck struggled upright, a flicker of an Intersect embedded image flashing in front of his eyes. "Bryce," he gasped, struggling against the pain. "I'm sorry. I didn't want to tell you."
Empathy shone in Bryce's eyes. "How bad is it really?"
"The flashes are getting worse," Chuck explained, hearing the agony in his own voice. He shook away more flashes of images, trying to focus on Bryce. Bryce was always what he wanted to see.
Through the occasional image, Chuck saw the conflict in Bryce's face. "Do you want to abort the mission?" Bryce asked, tightly controlled. "Getting Shaw isn't worth doing this to yourself, Chuck."
"No," Chuck protested. "I'll be fine when I get the governor back from Shaw." He saw the flicker of concern pass over blue eyes. "I know you're worried about me. But the plan only works if you leave me now and go and help Morgan and Casey."
"The hell with helping them," Bryce immediately protested. Stubborn as ever, his superspy. "I'm not leaving you."
"You are, because you have to," Chuck reminded him gently. "Where's my pragmatic superspy?"
"Realistic," Bryce automatically corrected. "And he's a little busy worrying about the man he loves."
"I'm okay, really," Chuck lied, but doing it better than he had lately. "You have to go. This is bigger than us. We have to stop him."
Bryce didn't like it. Chuck knew he didn't like it. But he was far too professional - and far too good at his job - to let his emotions sway him.
"Be careful, Chuck."
"You too, superspy."
Chuck made himself at home in room 752, waiting until Shaw was giving his presentation. Once he'd started, Chuck rang the phone he'd slipped into Shaw's pocket. He could just imagine it, Shaw standing there at the podium, the Mexican Hat Dance blaring from his pocket. The mutters from the assembled audience - among them the five Ring elders.
He didn't even give Shaw the chance to question who dared embarrass him in such a way.
"Did you know that the Nerd Herd offers a wide variety of helpful hints for making your business presentations better?"
"Chuck." Strangely, Shaw did not sound surprised to hear from him. "Where are you?"
"I'm in room 752," Chuck replied innocently. "Which I believe is your room." He waited just a beat. "Also, we are well aware that your bosses - the Ring elders - are in the audience right now… and, they have got to be asking themselves: 'who is Daniel talking to?'"
Shaw hung up on him. Chuck would have found that rude, but he was counting on it.
"Casey, Morgan," Bryce's voice was soothing antidote after Shaw's, watching over the presentation. "Shaw has just left the stage. You're up."
Bryce opened the door to the server room, frowning as the sight of Casey throttling Morgan. "Not that I don't understand the impulse, Casey," he began, raising an eyebrow. "Now's really not the time."
"Seriously, Bryce?" Morgan protested, much less apt to call him Accountant now that he understood Bryce was deadly serious about his threats to smother him in his sleep.
Bruce ignored him, turning to Casey. "Chop, chop. We gotta go."
Casey handed him a handgun, keeping machine guns for him and Morgan. In normal circumstances, Bryce would protest Morgan getting heavy weaponry while Bryce got the lighter gun, but he knew from experience the recoil on those things and he didn't want to test Devon's bandaging against that. He could feel blood tacky on his skin after taking down Justin and his friend, but Chuck was going through far worse and a little light stabbing was far from the worst thing Bryce had ignored for a mission.
The Colonel warned Morgan that the machine gun was not a toy, following after Bryce with a nod of shared readiness. Sarah would be proud if she saw how well they were working together without her smoothing over their respective sharp edges.
Bryce felt a lot happier now he had a gun in his hand. Not that he wasn't deadly enough without one, but his visions of putting a bullet between Shaw's eyes would be a lot harder to make reality without one.
He was feeling so much happier, in fact, that he ignored Morgan's bad action movie protagonist impression following after them.
Up in room 752, Chuck relaxed back into his chair, waiting for Shaw to come walking in. Chuck knew he was predictable in acting out of his emotions, but Shaw was predictable in his ways too. Or, Chuck hoped, at least predictable enough.
Shaw let himself in, peering at Chuck as if finding him amusing. Like a small child or puppy mastering a trick. "No gun," he observed, shutting the door behind himself. "Very brave, Chuck." Shaw strolled in front of the desk, hands shoved in his pockets. "So, what's happening?"
Feeling very Bond villany, Chuck watched Shaw. "You're under arrest."
"No," Shaw corrected, giving Chuck a look that said he knew there was more to this. "What are you doing here? What's your plan?"
Chuck assumed his best impression of studied innocence. "I'm sorry," he breathed a laugh. "Are you asking me to make the classic villain mistake of explaining my dastardly plot to you?" Chuck tsked disapprovingly.
Shaw looked frustrated. Or bored. It was hard to tell with Shaw.
Chuck grinned, leaning forward in the chair. "You know what? I'd love to," he continued brightly. "I confess, we had no idea who the elders were or how to ID them," Chuck paused, building up tension. "So we let you do that for us when you warned them to leave the theatre."
Watching Shaw realise the terrible mistake he made was beautiful.
"So on behalf of the NSA, the CIA, and of course your local Buy More," Chuck bit back a grin, loving watching Shaw put the pieces together. All his plans tumbling down, down, down. "I'd just like to say, thanks a lot."
"Five Ring elders, in custody, my Chuck," Bryce cheerfully announced, right on time. "Be there soon. Oh, and make that bastard squirm."
"Done," Chuck promised, smirking up at Shaw. "Ring captured. That's another check on my to-do list."
Shaw shook his head, arrogant like he'd still won. "Do you see what you did wrong?"
Chuck let his expression harden.
"You and your team are fugitives," Shaw reminded him. "On whose authority would anyone arrest me?"
Chuck was so glad he asked. "What about my father?"
Shaw's expression didn't change. "Yes, I killed your father," he said, like it was nothing. "Yes, I work for the Ring. I'm going to destroy the CIA, Chuck, and still I'm going to walk out of here a hero." That Ring smirk shone on his lips. "How does that make you feel?"
Mad enough to kill. But that wasn't who Chuck was.
He slowly rose to his feet. "You know, your Nerd Herd associate can also help you with video conferencing." Chuck turned the laptop around, showing Shaw his own smirking face. "Smile, Daniel. You're on TV."
(Moral of the story, Bryce had called this part of the plan, you don't mess with a nerd.)
In the theatre, the best and brightest of the spy community just heard Shaw confess. It was amazing what technology and too much arrogance could do.
"What do I say to that?" Chuck cocked his head. "Mwah-ha-ha." He came around the side of the desk. "Now, give me the governor."
Shaw didn't blink.
Fine.
"Don't make me take it from you."
Shaw raised an eyebrow. "I'd like to see you try."
Chuck activated the Intersect, calling up the Kung Fu moves. Like the other times before, it gave him nothing but pain. Electric shocks in his head, images flashing in front of his eyes. His brain overloaded with too much stimuli, too many processes running at once. Overheating. Destroying.
Chuck doubled over in pain, clutching at his head as if it could stop the glitching, the feedback.
Shaw moved closer, bending over him. "I knew you didn't have it in you."
Chuck was grabbed, thrown into a chair, images glitching in front of his eyes. Shaw grabbed him again, pushing him against the window.
The glass shattered, Chuck feeling the cold night air hit his back.
"So clever, so smart," Shaw taunted, holding Chuck by the front of his shirt. "There's no way out of this one."
"Oh, I beg to differ," Bryce's voice was cold and furious. "Let him go."
Chuck made another graceless introduction with the floor, hearing gunfire over his head.
Hands, much gentler than Shaw's, turned him over, Chuck making out Bryce's face underneath the glitching images.
"Chuck?"
No, that was Bryce's worried voice. Chuck hated causing that voice. He wanted to tell him he was okay, but Bryce hated being lied to.
Chuck lifted his hand, grabbing for one of Bryce's. "Help me."
"You're going to be okay, Chuck," Bryce promised, Chuck's eyes too heavy to stay open.
Through the glitching images and the shocks zipping around his head, Chuck wanted to force a smile. Bryce's I will it and so it shall be voice as stubborn as his boyfriend himself. But that voice couldn't do everything. Brilliant as Bryce was, he couldn't do everything. And if he couldn't, well, Chuck's final delirious thought was that he might be seeing his dad soon.

Pages Navigation
Luna_de_asgard on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Dec 2024 07:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Eva_Mw on Chapter 1 Tue 24 Dec 2024 11:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
the_hierophat on Chapter 1 Thu 23 Jan 2025 03:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lolo_14 on Chapter 1 Thu 23 Jan 2025 04:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
cutieSahaqiel on Chapter 1 Sat 25 Jan 2025 11:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
Green_Eyes89 on Chapter 1 Sun 07 Dec 2025 05:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Green_Eyes89 on Chapter 3 Sun 07 Dec 2025 06:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Green_Eyes89 on Chapter 4 Sun 07 Dec 2025 06:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
chanti_leaving on Chapter 5 Sat 03 May 2025 05:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
GataBranca on Chapter 6 Sun 16 Mar 2025 03:04PM UTC
Comment Actions
MaximilianKolbe on Chapter 12 Tue 02 Sep 2025 09:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Fonzerella on Chapter 12 Wed 01 Oct 2025 06:48AM UTC
Comment Actions
QueenBoudica on Chapter 24 Tue 16 Sep 2025 06:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
Fonzerella on Chapter 24 Sun 05 Oct 2025 09:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
QuickSilverMethod on Chapter 27 Mon 24 Feb 2025 05:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
GataBranca on Chapter 27 Sun 16 Mar 2025 07:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
Fonzerella on Chapter 27 Mon 06 Oct 2025 08:05AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 06 Oct 2025 08:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
lampalot7 on Chapter 28 Thu 16 Jan 2025 09:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
lampalot7 on Chapter 32 Sat 18 Jan 2025 12:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
QueenBoudica on Chapter 32 Tue 16 Sep 2025 08:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation